《Be a Cartoonist In the Fairy World》 Chapter 1 This is the fairyland, where countless celestial practitioners have reached after flying up. There are vast rivers of stars here. Each star represents a powerful immortal. The heaven composed of many immortal gods controls the whole world. However, there are not only immortals in the fairy world, but also the descendants of immortals. It''s hard to become an immortal. You have to go through all kinds of disasters before you can fly. No one can be born immortal. All newborns are mortals, even the descendants of the emperor of heaven. I don''t know when it was. Tianting specially divided a large planet for the descendants of immortals to live in. They won''t be taken away until they become immortals. Mortals living together will naturally reproduce. After countless years of accumulation, the number of mortals on this planet has stabilized at about 300 billion. Population does not grow indefinitely, which depends on the carrying capacity of the environment. After reaching a certain warning line, human beings will control the speed of reproduction. The planet is called "muddy sky", and the land is half way from the sea. Among them, there are four larger lands, named after the southeast and northwest. In a small fishing village near the sea in Aolan country, the "East pole China", a teenager suddenly woke up from his dream. "Ah!" he shouted, covering his chest with his hands. But he soon recovered and found that he was OK. "Dream? The experience in the dream is so real! I thought I was really dead!" the idea gradually became clear, and the boy was a little incredible about his experience just now. His name is Du Ziyuan. He is 19 years old. He grew up in a fishing village. His adoptive parents died in a shipwreck a year ago, leaving only a little money. As the son of a fisherman, Du Ziyuan can''t swim and has no strength to bind chickens. In this year, he did not work in production, sat idle and indulged in writing novels all day. As a result, he fainted without paying attention. While he was hungry and dizzy, he had a dream, a dream for 28 years. In his dream, he was born in a place called "Earth". His family was in general, and his parents died at the age of 18. In the 10 years after that, he became a dead fat house addicted to the Internet. He either watched film and television animation or played games and faced AI Dou YY all day. He is not sociable and doesn''t want to go out to work, but in order to make a living, he can only draw some peer books for a living. Most of the stories with humanism are not up to the original works, and their selling point is mainly selling meat. It happened that Du Ziyuan was very talented in this regard. Even the curved man could be straightened by him, which made him a legend on the Internet. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan''s ambition is too great. He doesn''t use his great advantage. He wants to play plot flow and want to be an orthodox cartoonist. As a result, due to the limitations of cultural level and social experience, the plot you came up with is not even as good as the starting point xiaobaiwen. After being sprayed by a reader, you are dejected and have poor results. You can only choose to return to your old profession. But I don''t know if he resented the sentence "the starting point is not as good as xiaobaiwen". He aimed his new work at the popular single heroine''s masterpiece Douluo mainland, and created the NTR book of the heroine''s small dance. Rubbed against the big IP, coupled with his powerful painting skills, this new work soon caused a sensation on the Internet. However, when Du Ziyuan was invited to a diffuse exhibition, he was stabbed to death by a fanatical fan of Xiaowu at the diffuse exhibition site. "I knew I wouldn''t draw a Book..." this was Du Ziyuan''s last thought on his deathbed. The dream stopped suddenly. Du Ziyuan suddenly woke up. For a moment, he didn''t know whether Du Ziyuan of the earth was true or that of the fairy world. In this way, after a little while, Du Ziyuan digested the dream: "the dream is only a dream after all, I am still the original me, even if there is an extra memory, it will not change the essence." At this time, he is still dominated by Du Ziyuan in the fairy world, but after integrating the memory of the earth for 28 years, Du Ziyuan has changed more or less. But the change was silent and imperceptible, and he was unaware of it. Du Ziyuan finally realized the urgent task... He was hungry. When he opened the door, a basket of food was placed at the door. Although it was cold, he was very hungry. He couldn''t control so much. When he took it back to the house, he began to dig wildly. He can''t cook, so he gave his neighbors a sum of money a year ago to send him two meals a day. The neighbors are also very simple people, and have a good relationship with Du Ziyuan''s family, so they will send one more meal every day. After eating and drinking, Du Ziyuan began to think about his future plans. For some reason, it would be foolish not to make use of such a dream. He used to indulge in writing novels not because he liked it, but to become an immortal! After all, not everyone can cultivate immortals. It''s good to brush off a batch of talents, fortune, and wealth. It''s good to leave one in a million people. Today, huntianxing has a population of 300 billion. There are only a million immortal practitioners who have really entered the grade level, and few of them can practice to soar. Like Du Ziyuan, a 19-year-old mortal who has not yet practiced, let alone soar, it is impossible to build a foundation. Therefore, he completely gave up the road of cultivating into an immortal. Fortunately, there is not only one way to become an immortal. In addition to cultivating into an immortal, there is merit to become an immortal. For example, the ninth generation of good people and enlightened saints will be given immortal books and rise in the daytime. 80 years ago, the emperor of heaven issued a decree to make all immortal descendants on huntian star vigorously develop the entertainment industry. Whether it''s singing and dancing, drama, novels, musical instruments, games, painting... As long as you make great achievements in these industries, you can get the merits and virtues given by heaven and earth. Those who have accomplishments will make great progress in accomplishments, weaken various bottlenecks, and reduce the power of Tianjie. If ordinary people get merit, they can be healthy and prolong life. If merit is accumulated to a certain extent, it may even become an immortal directly. In the past 80 years, three people have reached the peak in musical instruments, novels, songs and dances, obtained a large number of merits and virtues, and thus soared to immortality. This has also attracted people all over the world. Relevant institutions have been set up one by one, and various works emerge one after another. Those without qualifications or poor families all dream that one day their works will be popular and then rise to the sky step by step. Du Ziyuan used to be one of these people. He was very confident in his novels. He locked himself in the house just to fight back and write an amazing work. However, after Huang Liang had a dream, he was surprised that he was really naive before. His writing was really "inferior to the starting point Xiaobai writing". -------- Since there are too many people who have problems in word understanding and excess self-awareness, I would like to make a special statement here that the protagonist is not a transgressor! He didn''t fail! Did you say it was a dream? Are you illiterate or something? Taking the settings of other books to find people with a sense of existence in another book, I can''t say. Chapter 2 "Fortunately, I didn''t waste my life on this, otherwise my life will be wasted." Du Ziyuan, who was sober, naturally wouldn''t drill this horn again. He knows what his strengths are now. Don''t think about singing, dancing and drama. He doesn''t have that talent. Copying songs and scripts is feasible, but it is likely to make wedding clothes for others. After all, singers and actors are always more popular than songwriters and screenwriters. He can''t play musical instruments, not to mention creating games. It''s almost the same to let him play games After thinking about it, what suits him most now is novels and paintings. But the competition of the novel is so fierce that I don''t know how many people contribute every day. After all, some people have succeeded in this road, and everyone feels that this road is more stable. If he is a newcomer to contribute, he may not even see the face of the review editor. "The result is still to do the same job." Du Ziyuan looked at his hands and wondered whether they could reproduce the skills in his dream. To tell the truth, he is still very optimistic about his future. After all, the world''s entertainment industry has only developed for 80 years. Before that, swords and swords were the mainstream of the world, and literati were only a minority. Although today''s social atmosphere is much more open than feudal society, the monarchy still exists. It is still ancient. We still use brush to draw. We draw ink and wash paintings. Many of them reach the peak in artistic conception, but they are obscure and difficult to understand, so they are not suitable for the public. Nor are they artists who have not taken the mass line, such as some big touches of painting the spring palace. In Du Ziyuan''s view, they are the book painters in the fairy world. Moreover, the "painting" of the fairyland still stays on the landscape portrait. There is no concept of "cartoon", and even the spring palace picture has few plot. At the top of the sky, that is, the degree of adding one or two illustrations to other people''s novels. The ink painting skills of these "famous masters" are naturally superb. Among them, the top ones are better than Gu Kaizhi and Wu Daozi on earth, and there are many people who have made achievements. However, for Du Ziyuan, there is no egg use, because he won''t do it at all. "Ink painting still needs enough inside information and talent after all. Not everyone can play." Du Ziyuan naturally won''t draw ink painting. He can''t put his greatest advantage away. He wants to bring his favorite "cartoon" in his dream to the world. He believes that it will definitely have a great impact on huntianxing''s cultural and entertainment industry, and he may become the founder of the first crab. It will not be a dream to become an immortal. But now there''s a problem. He doesn''t have tools. Neither the brush nor paper he needs is the original thing in the world. It can be made with the technology of muddy sky star, but it must be customized. Du Ziyuan weighed the money bag. There were about 3 liang of silver and more than a dozen copper coins in it: "I don''t know if it''s enough." When he thought of it, Du ziyuandang left his house and walked towards the town. His family lives by the sea, about ten miles from the nearest town. It''s just after noon, and it''s still time to walk. "It''s dazzling." Du Ziyuan, who hasn''t been out for many days, can''t stand the burning sun in the sky. According to legend, every star is inhabited by an immortal, and the sun is inhabited by the sun star king. The sun Xingjun is only a title. The immortal also has a folk name, called "Xudong immortal", which means the rising of the sun. In some legends, this has simply become his real name. Huntianxing has existed for too long. Mortals have multiplied from generation to generation. Although it is said that it is the descendant of immortals, many people may not see an immortal all their life. Most of them can only hear something strange in legends. When Du Ziyuan walked into the town against the sun, he felt a little dizzy. "There should be no heatstroke." he was reluctant to spend money to buy popsicles and went straight inside. Not far away, he met a group of people gathered around a roadside stall. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan went up to watch curiously and found that it was a fish stall. This is a common stall in the coastal area. There are other fish stalls next to it. Why are everyone around here? Du Ziyuan just wanted to ask a question. He heard a man inside shouting, "selling fish is strong. You''re too greedy! 10 liang of gold! You rob!" Then another slightly sharp voice sounded: "what did I rob you? Am I the robber? How many dangers did I take when I brought it here from the deep sea? Shouldn''t I give you 10 liang of gold? Let''s see, this is a golden scale carp. Have you ever seen such pure gold scales in your life? 10 liang of gold is a buy it now price. I love to buy it. Don''t buy it. Get out. Look at your stingy way!" "You..." the man was so angry that he couldn''t bear to really pay for fish, so he left with a hate sentence "at your price, a fool will buy it" and left. The others curiously gathered together to have a look, and Du Ziyuan was among them. I saw a golden carp swimming in the water in a large wooden bucket on the ground. Du Ziyuan hasn''t seen the golden carp, but it''s just a little gold. It''s really the first time to see this one, whose whole body is like carefully polished gold. But just look at this kind of thing. How many people can get 10 liang of gold in this remote place? The currency purchasing power of Ao Lan country can buy a big steamed bread with one copper plate. One thousand copper plates are equal to one liang of silver, and ten liang of silver is equal to one liang of gold. If you have to use soft sister coins, 10 liang of gold is almost equal to 100000 yuan, and more. Who would buy a fish with so much money? After taking a look, Du Ziyuan turned to a calligraphy and painting appliance store not far away. As a result, the cheapest brush customized here costs 5 Liang silver. It''s even more expensive to have special requirements. The excessive development of the cultural and entertainment industry has led to a sharp increase in the price of its peripheral products and appliances. 80 years ago, a brush 50 copper plates topped the sky, but now it has risen more than a hundred times. "3 liang? Well, this is the only thing you can afford." the waiter knew Du Ziyuan and knew his identity, so he didn''t hide his contempt and pointed to a pile of white paper next to him. Du Ziyuan turned around and found that what he was referring to was the lowest grade paper in the store. It was rough and didn''t absorb much water. Only some families wanted to enlighten their children and didn''t want to spend more money to buy it. Huntianxing has developed papermaking technology, and the price of paper is very cheap. You can buy two pieces of this paper for a copper plate. Du Ziyuan, who felt insulted, kept this matter in mind silently. Now he has no ability to hit the sophomore''s face, and he doesn''t like to stick his neck and shout "don''t deceive the young poor". But he won''t go on like this. Sooner or later, he will beat these people''s faces. Du Ziyuan, who didn''t intend to continue to be ridiculed in the store, left directly and planned to go to other stores. However, just as he was walking out of the store, his eyes suddenly darkened and he seemed to have hit something. Du Ziyuan, who was weak, was knocked down on the spot and his head was dizzy. Chapter 3 "Little brother, are you all right?" a low voice sounded, and Du Ziyuan only felt dark in front of him. When I looked up, I found that it was a strong man. I estimated that he could be two meters tall. This man is wearing refined armor and holding a large sword with scabbard in his hand. His majestic appearance is frightening. But his attitude is still good, and he plans to help Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan shook his head, "I''m fine." he stood up by himself. "Old five, what''s the matter?" just then, a young male voice came from behind the big man, with a very gentle sound line. The big man immediately turned back and said, "it''s all right, childe. I accidentally bumped into a beggar." [beggar? Are you talking about me? No.] Du Ziyuan seldom sees people and doesn''t realize how sloppy he describes himself after staying at home for a year. He was said to be a beggar. Of course, he was not in a good mood. Du Ziyuan frowned at once. However, the two people who talked didn''t notice his attitude and were still talking about themselves. The young man said, "did you hit someone? Was the other person hurt?" "No." "Well, then, take this to him." At this time, Du Ziyuan also saw clearly the appearance of the man talking to the big man. The big man was standing beside a carriage. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a picturesque face inside. [such a beautiful person is a man! Has sister Ding Meng invaded the fairyland?] Du Ziyuan was surprised. But he cared more about what the "childe" said than this. Du Ziyuan clearly saw that he handed out a ingot of yellow gold from the window. According to the specifications, there were at least 10 Liang. [did this guy get his skull pinched by the door or did he have too much money to spend?] In Ao Lan country, it''s not easy to wear a knife. Du Ziyuan, a little man, can knead him flat and round with one hand. Even if they are well bred, it''s too exaggerated to compensate 10 liang of gold just for a bump, isn''t it? If there is no way in here, Du Ziyuan is willing to eat a whole coconut with its skin. He felt a strong smell of conspiracy coming to his face, but Du Ziyuan didn''t understand what kind of person he was worth calculating. Is it true that the other party is just throwing money? "Little brother, I''m really sorry I bumped into you just now. Come on, take this and buy something to mend my body." no matter what Du Ziyuan thought, the big man had come over and stuffed the ingot of gold into Du Ziyuan''s hand. Some people around saw this scene and couldn''t help shouting, which immediately attracted more people. 10 liang of gold, this is definitely a huge sum of money here. Du Ziyuan''s experience today is enough for some novelists to take it back as material. When Du Ziyuan hesitated whether he should accept the ingot of gold or not, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a sign hanging on the carriage and suddenly realized it in his heart. [it''s from Tiangang sect.] Now things become acceptable. Tiangang sect, 80 years ago, was one of the four top sects in Aolan country. Among them, there are many martial arts. Even Aolan royal family should fear one-third. However, when the emperor''s pardon was issued 80 years ago, the then leader of Tiangang sect made a quick decision and invested most of his family into the development of cultural and entertainment industry. 80 years later, today''s Tiangang sect has become the largest entertainment giant in the whole Aolan country, spanning various industries such as drama, novel, song and dance, musical instrument, game, painting and so on. Even in neighboring countries, many people only know Tiangang sect and don''t know Aolan royal family. For the people of Tiangang sect, 10 liang of gold may have been the smallest amount of money in their pockets. After all, at their level, the common currency has been promoted from yellow and white to immortal crystal spirit stone. [how could such a big man come to such a corner?] Du Ziyuan almost doubted his eyes. However, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. If we can take advantage of the east wind of Tiangang sect, Du Ziyuan can at least save a lot of effort in the channel. After 10 years of painter career in his dream, he knows that wine is also afraid of deep alleys. You can''t make achievements if you paint well. At least someone has to see your works. He is a small man. If he goes to contribute like other newcomers step by step, there will be twists and turns. Although this kind of twists and turns is also within the tolerable range, if there is a shortcut, why not take it? Du Ziyuan even decided to seize this opportunity. Of course, he won''t grovel to please. He has his own way. He took the gold and suddenly shouted to the carriage, "I''m not a beggar and don''t want to deceive people. Since you gave me money, I should give you something of equal value." As soon as he said this, both the big man and the childe''s face showed a look of surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect a little man to dare to say such words. Although they don''t take 10 liang of gold seriously, it doesn''t mean they don''t understand its value. It''s unbelievable that such a beggar claims to give back a gift worth 10 liang of gold. I''m afraid anyone will take this as bragging? At least that''s what many onlookers think. "Who is this guy? He''s so sloppy. Where''s the confidence to say such words?" "Isn''t this the boy of the Du family in Longjiao village? His parents died a year ago. I heard he''s been fooling around." "Isn''t he satisfied that he can get 10 liang of gold by fortune? He thinks that the childe is easy to fool and wants to make another profit?" "Alas, the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant..." ¡­¡­ Although most of them think so, the handsome childe looked at Du Ziyuan with great interest: "tell me, what do you want to give me?" [hooked!] Du Ziyuan''s mouth tilted up without trace. In fact, he was gambling on the childe''s curiosity. It is absurd for anyone in such a remote place to say that they should take out something equal to the value of a ingot of gold. As long as it arouses his curiosity, then the next is his stage! Du Ziyuan smiled and said to the childe, "wait a moment." After that, he turned and returned to the painting and calligraphy shop. Before the waiter reacted, he patted a copper plate on the table. Then he took the cheapest piece of paper and walked out of the store. "Paper? Does he want to write or draw?" as a great figure of Tiangang sect, what calligrapher and painter has Pei Mingyang never met? Even in a small seaside town, some people dare to claim that their works are worth 10 liang of gold? He wants to see what medicine this guy sells in his gourd. Chapter 4 Pei Mingyang actually came here this time because he received a report that a novel genius once seen in a thousand years appeared in the town. In order to show his sincerity, he came out in person. Compensation for Du Ziyuan is also to build momentum for himself, hoping to win the favor of the ghost talent. As for why he gave 10 liang of gold as soon as he shot, the situation was indeed as Du Ziyuan guessed. He had no more broken silver money at all. Now I haven''t seen the ghost of the novel. I even met a beggar who claims that his work is worth 10 liang of gold. There are many maverick artists in the world. The guy who makes himself like a beggar does exist. There is such a guy among his friends. So Pei Mingyang wants to see whether this guy has real talent or is fooling him. If you''re a liar, it''s a big deal to let old five kill you. Du Ziyuan didn''t know the childe''s ideas. After taking the drawing paper, he went to a nearby charcoal seller and bought a piece of fine carbon with a copper plate. Then he asked the passer-by for a piece of white flour steamed bread that hadn''t been bitten. Finally, he bought a jade hairpin from a jewelry shop with 32 liang of silver and asked the boss to put on a square wooden box. When everything was ready, he returned to the carriage, spread the drawing paper on the horizontal side of the bottom of the wooden box, and then picked up the fine carbon to start sketching. Yes, it''s a sketch. He has drawn comics in his dream for ten years. He has worked hard in this basic skill, and his sketching skill is first-class. Although some ink and wash paintings can also be regarded as sketches, charcoal sketching has never appeared in the whole fairyland. Compared with ink and wash painting, which focuses on meaning rather than shape, its biggest advantage is "image". And this most intuitive thing is the most shocking! It''s not that ink painting is inferior to charcoal painting. The key is a "new" word. It''s like a man who grew up surrounded by yellow people. One day, a blonde white man suddenly appeared. He must be able to catch his eyes at the first sight, and even think it''s a ghost. Because it was a sketch, Du Ziyuan soon finished the painting. Naturally, he painted Pei Mingyang''s portrait. It''s a pity not to use such good materials. [if only this guy were a woman.] Du Ziyuan sighed as he made the final correction with steamed bread crumbs. He clearly saw that the other party had an Adam''s apple. It was not a woman disguised as a man. Maybe someone was broken by him. The old five who bumped into Du Ziyuan came over and took a look because he was curious. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that Du Ziyuan could draw a painting worth 10 liang of gold, especially when he used a charcoal. How can charcoal be used to draw? It''s not a child doodling on the ground. As a result, after this eye, his eyes could no longer be moved. Without him, it''s so shocking! Like! It''s so similar! Compared with ink painting, Du Ziyuan''s painting is just like taking pictures. Especially the gradual light and shadow full of three-dimensional feeling. He never thought that someone could do this with a piece of charcoal! Technical approach! I don''t know why these four words came out of Lao Wu''s mind. He has seen so many painters. He has never seen one who can achieve the same effect as fairy art with his personal skills. At this moment, Du Ziyuan''s image in his heart was deified in an instant. In retrospect, his feelings may not be so exaggerated, but at least for the moment, his shock is unspeakable. [he really didn''t use magic? He really only used charcoal? How did he do it!?] even if he watched Du Ziyuan draw one by one, the fifth could hardly believe what he saw. "Old five, what''s the matter?" Pei Mingyang naturally found the difference of his bodyguard. He wondered why a congenital master who could not change his face in the face of 100000 troops showed a look like seeing a ghost. "Grandpa... Childe," the old five swallowed his saliva and said, "you''d better see for yourself." It happened that Du Ziyuan finished the last correction. He took down the drawing paper and handed it to Lao Wu. The latter carefully took it to Pei Mingyang with both hands. Pei Mingyang was surprised at the old five''s performance. His heart itched and took the drawing paper in his hand. As a result, the next second, his face reappeared exactly the same expression as the old five just now. "This... This..." he didn''t come out for a long time. The impact of this new thing is too great! Of course, he could see that there was no artistic conception in the painting. It was just a very ordinary painting. But so what? Artistic conception is something that few people pursue. Where can ordinary people distinguish it? In this era, those ordinary talents with low appreciation ability are the decisive factor to determine a writer''s achievement. Each of the three artists who became immortals achieved success because their works spread to all corners of huntianxing and were highly praised, rather than relying on the evaluation and praise of the industry. From Pei Mingyang''s business perspective, he first saw the impact of this emerging thing on the market, and then marveled at Du Ziyuan''s innovative ability. Genius, this man is definitely a top genius in the field of painting! With this sketch alone, he is enough to set up a school! Of course, the premise of all this is through Tiangang Zong packaging and marketing. Otherwise, although Du Ziyuan''s painting is amazing, it is not impossible to imitate. There are so many talents in the world that it is not impossible to imitate. In particular, Pei Mingyang personally saw the whole creative process of Du Ziyuan. Pei Mingyang thought about it, took out another token from his arms, gave it to Lao Wu and asked him to pass it to Du Ziyuan. He said to Du Ziyuan, "I was offended by Pei Mingyang, the emperor of xiatiangang. Please forgive me. Your painting is definitely more than 10 liang of gold, but Mingyang is really in short supply today. This is my messenger card. I hope you can accept it. Mingyang will bring enough brush gold to visit the door another day." Du Ziyuan was in a daze at this time. After hearing Pei Mingyang''s words, he subconsciously took the communication card, and then said to him, "no, I said 10 Liang is 10 Liang for this picture, and I won''t charge you any more. Then, I''ll see you again." with that, he turned around and left in a hurry. This makes Pei Mingyang look up to Du Ziyuan. After all, he sees a lot of people who introduce themselves, and Du Ziyuan, who doesn''t care at all after he shows appreciation, is really very rare, which is essentially different from those who play hard to get. He didn''t know that Du Ziyuan really planned to have a relationship with him, but just when Pei Mingyang got the painting, a voice rang in Du Ziyuan''s mind. It was this sound that completely changed Du Ziyuan''s idea. "Ding! Congratulations on making your first money from painting. The" big painting fairy system "has been officially opened..." Chapter 5 "Ding! The big painting fairy system is officially opened and begins to distribute novice benefits." "Ding! You have gained a body strengthening. At present, your body strength is'' forged body level 1 ''." "Ding! You have obtained novice studio * 1. Please select an existing building within 12 hours and the system will transform it." "Ding! Novice task release: release works and get 10000 fans." System, it''s a system! Du Ziyuan has lived 28 years in his dream earth, and he is still a dead fat house. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the system is. He didn''t expect that he would get this kind of golden finger one day. The excitement can be imagined. So that he completely forgot his original purpose and couldn''t wait to go home and transform the studio. Only the buildings owned by Du Ziyuan can be transformed, and the only buildings owned by Du Ziyuan are the dilapidated wooden house in the small fishing village. His body was strengthened once and reached the first level of forging. Now he walked much faster than before, and all his physical discomfort disappeared. This is the fairyland. The cultivation system is naturally the cultivation of immortals, but before officially stepping into the cultivation of immortals, everyone needs to lay a foundation, strengthen their physique and temper their spirit. After countless years of evolution, this process is now called "martial arts". Martial arts is divided into five realms. Forging body is the first of them. There are 10 levels in total, and level 1 of forging body is actually the physical strength of a normal adult man. Du Ziyuan used to be weak and weak, but now he is full of energy. The wind is blowing at his feet, and the whole person feels much more comfortable. However, after walking a short distance, he found that he seemed to be followed by others. Because the tracker''s technology was so bad, Du Ziyuan easily found them. There were three people following Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan lived near the town, so he recognized them at a glance. These three guys are all local ruffians and hooligans in the town. They usually make a living by collecting debts and extortion on behalf of others. They start very black. At this time, they obviously like the 10 Liang gold in Du Ziyuan''s hands. "Tut, trouble." Du Ziyuan frowned. He is only forging level 1 now. In the face of three people, the local ruffians who are tall and experienced in fighting must not be his opponent. Seeing that the system has been turned on, does he want to fold here because of 10 liang of gold? Now in the town, the three people may not dare to fight easily, but once out of the town to a place with few people, Du Ziyuan can''t keep the gold. After some consideration, Du Ziyuan made a decision, although he was unwilling. He followed his way out of town and came to the fish selling stall he had met before. At this time, there are not many people watching in front of the stall selling strong fish. After all, the asking price of 10 liang of gold is too dark. Everyone will see something strange about golden carp. If they can''t afford it, they won''t stay more. When Du Ziyuan came to the stall, he happened to hear the fish selling Qiang talking to the golden carp: "everyone wants to take advantage of me, but I won''t let them be proud. If no one wants 10 liang of gold, I''d rather stew you and drink soup than reduce the price." As if he understood the words of selling fish, the golden carp swam quickly in the water. Du Ziyuan came forward and took out the ingot of gold just given to him by Lao Wu. He said to the fish seller, "I''ll take 10 liang of gold for this fish." he would rather be a wrongdoer and use the money to buy a fish than let the three guys get the 10 liang of gold. The fish seller was stunned. Then he quickly took the gold and took a bite. After checking that it was real gold, he immediately piled up a smiling face: "deal! Deal! Now this fish is yours! Whether it''s steamed or braised, it''s up to you!" Du Ziyuan said again, "you have to give me this bucket together." "No problem, no problem, you take it." the fish seller Qiang nodded repeatedly. Who cares about a barrel with 10 liang of gold. Du Ziyuan picked up the barrel and went out of town. The target of the next three ruffians was no longer him. As for selling fish? You see, those three guys dare to do it. He is strong in selling fish, but he is strong in martial arts. Otherwise, how dare he go to sea alone to catch fish in such a deep place? Three ruffians are not enough to sell fish. It''s better to swing with one fist. Although the crisis was lifted, Du Ziyuan was still very unhappy. 10 liang of gold. He hasn''t seen so much money in the fairyland for 19 years. He''s gone for nothing. It must be a lie to say he''s not angry. However, the system is still more important now. He will find the field sooner or later. After returning to the beach, he put the golden carp back into the sea and said to it, "go home and don''t be caught again." he can''t cook and is not in the mood to raise fish. Naturally, he doesn''t need this golden carp. He also didn''t think that there would be another fool who would pick up the plate and simply put it back into the sea. It would be regarded as accumulating Yin virtue. Du Ziyuan, who was anxious to go home, didn''t see it. After he turned and left, the golden carp didn''t swim away immediately. Instead, he watched Du Ziyuan disappear in the water and returned to the sea with the tide. Du Ziyuan hurried home and immediately got the system prompt to let him choose a wall as the carrier. The system will open a door on the wall and the studio will appear behind the door. "Any door?" Du Ziyuan thought about it and finally chose the wall next to his bedroom wardrobe. He just decided that a white metal door, similar to an elevator door, suddenly appeared on the wall originally built of wood, but there was an iris authentication device on the door. Du Ziyuan wanted to go in and have a look, but was prompted that the studio would take another hour to complete the reconstruction. He had to wait patiently for an hour. When the system prompted him to enter the studio, he rushed up as soon as he could. "The initial authentication is successful. The novice studio has been bound." With the prompt of the system, the door of the studio opened slowly, and Du Ziyuan was finally able to enter it to have a peek. This is a small room, 5 meters long and 4 meters wide, a total of 20 square meters. There is a table in the room, on which there is a wide screen LCD, in front of which is a keyboard, mouse and... A digital board. The display screen is also connected to a printer not far away. Basic equipment of novice Studio: painting computer * 1, computer desk * 1, chair * 1, printer * 1, defense system * 1. It''s really a novice studio. It''s really rudimentary. Du Ziyuan looked at it. Although the computer has complete functions, it has no built-in games, not even Minesweeper and Spider Solitaire. The fairyland can''t get on the Internet. It''s basically useless except painting. Unless he''s too busy to code. Chapter 6 "However, with it, you don''t have to buy painting tools." Du Ziyuan is not a professional cartoonist. He paints everything in his dream. Later, in order to lay a solid foundation, I went to a tutorial class for several years, but I was most used to drawing with a digital board. If he really wants to draw with a G pen or something, he may have to worry. Tables and chairs are ordinary tables and chairs. There is nothing to mention, but the printer is special. Because this is a printer with unlimited ink and unlimited paper! According to the system prompt, as a novice benefit, the printer will supply paper and ink for one month free. After that, it must consume fan value to continue operation. One fan value can support its operation for one month. Electricity is extra. In addition, the novice studio also provides a self-defense system with a radius of 100 meters. It is also a free trial in the first month. After that, you have to consume 100 fans every time you use it. This "once" is not an attack, but a combat state that lasts 24 hours. There is no limit to how many times to attack or defend during this period. Du Ziyuan doesn''t know how to calculate the fan value, but I think the price should be quite favorable. After all, his novice task requires him to obtain 10000 fan values. Everything was ready. Du Ziyuan couldn''t wait to draw two strokes. But... What''s good to draw? If you want to get fan value, you must have fans. So where do fans come from? As a cartoonist, of course, you have to publish your own comics to get fans! To complete the novice task, he must first create a work. This is also the stepping stone for him to start as a cartoonist in the fairy world. Du Ziyuan knows how many kilograms he has. He has more than enough painting skills and lack of creativity. The evaluation that even the starting point is not as good as xiaobaiwen is still lingering in his mind. Therefore, he decided to copy the stories in his dream and make some appropriate adjustments to make them appear in the fairy world. New things always bring benefits far beyond their own value. Just as his sketch is not very good in quality, but it opens up a new world in the fairyland painting industry, so it is very valuable. The cartoon in the dream world is definitely a new thing compared with the fairy world. As long as it is handled well, it will be a shortcut to success. "Anyway, it''s all in my dream, which shouldn''t be considered plagiarism?" there are also legends in the fairy world that many poets and painters get divine instructions in their dreams, wake up and burst out of inspiration to create amazing works. Du Ziyuan thought he was similar. Looking back on the current market, because there is no cartoon at all, Du Ziyuan only uses novels as reference. He was only familiar with this aspect. Since the literary saint who wrote novels became an immortal, popular literature has ushered in the rise. Now the most popular is that kind of popular and cool literature. The threshold of writing such novels is very low, and the threshold of reading is also low. The development is naturally like taking a rocket. Those novels that groan without illness and need to be annotated word by word have plummeted and become heretical. The world is very realistic. To evaluate whether an industry is good or not, there are four words "can you become an immortal". Yes, it''s good. No, it''s rubbish. By the way, because piracy can''t get merit, although pirates exist in this world, they don''t live well. Even in many places, once pirates are caught, they will be beheaded in public. Du Ziyuan remembers that Aolan country seems to be holding a game competition this year, including go, chess, mahjong, Pai Gow, pot throwing and so on. These are also included in the "game" entertainment industry, which is vigorously promoted by the government. It is precisely because of this competition that the recent game novels are very popular. For example, they seem to have a talented writer. A book "ghost hand gambling saint" is popular all over Aolan country, and even other surrounding countries have his fans. "What''s the writer''s name? It seems to be ''Yiye''." Du Ziyuan has also read the novel, a very common routine xiaobaiwen. In his dream, he doesn''t know how much he has read on the Internet. However, the author''s strength lies in his control over the cool point and rhythm, which firmly hooks the readers like fish. Once he opens his novel, he can''t stop at all. "Well, I''ll borrow the east wind," said Du Ziyuan. "The gifted mahjong girl, it''s you for the first time!" "Gifted mahjong girl", its real name is "Yi", also known as "gifted bitch girl". This is a story about a group of girls playing mahjong. Although the protagonist is a group of lovely girls, the content is very hot-blooded and belongs to the best in competitive works. Of course, if you just play mahjong, the popularity of this work will not be so high. Just like the Chinese translation, in addition to mahjong, the biggest buy point of this cartoon is girls. The vacuum under the skirt is not only the biggest feature of this cartoon, but also a point that people enjoy talking about. It is said that the author used to draw the original picture of 18x game, so the level of meat selling is not generally high. "Whether a character is really naked" has always been a hot topic of debate among gentlemen. When it comes to selling meat, Du Ziyuan doesn''t mean anything to anyone. He also has a divine personality in this field. In addition, the lily plot of this cartoon is also very brilliant, which has attracted the pursuit of many gentlemen. Fairyland has cultivated many dead houses in the past 80 years, and Lily still has a market. In the fairyland, the most popular and least popular works are "combat" works. Because the world is real. Martial arts experts and even immortals are powerful. If you write blindly according to your own imagination, people can spray you into doubt about life every minute. Coupled with the poor sense of substitution, the sales will surely die. Only those things written by real experts with full dry goods will be sought after, but such works are almost equal to a secret script of Kung Fu, which is very rare. Novels are like this, and comics are similar. For example, the pure battle cartoon of "seven dragon balls" may be very awesome and yearning for by ordinary people, but it is completely another impression when viewed by immortals. "Back turtle shell training? How can this method become stronger!" "Oh, blink, I can do this, too." "What Super Saiyan, I can turn him into two small cakes with one fist." "How did you put the turtle school Qigong wave? And this yuan Qi bullet, which is totally unreasonable!" ¡­¡­ How can you warm up? Although the largest audience group is ordinary people, there are critics in the fairy world, and some lists are made and arranged by critics. These critics are either famous writers with great merit, immortal masters with excellent cultivation, or even real immortals Chapter 7 According to Du Ziyuan, critics may tolerate that a work has no artistic value and no central idea, but they will never tolerate that a work even makes up the cultivation system, which is an absolute hard injury. When evaluated by these experts at that time, even ordinary readers will subconsciously think that this is a nonsense work. The perception will naturally plummet, and the recommendations from various channels will be reduced. It''s strange that the results are good. Now the mainstream novels either try their best to avoid fighting scenes, or they are provided with materials by experienced experts, or they just write them themselves. There is no future for making up nonsense. In contrast, elements such as emotion, intelligence, comedy, selling meat and cute are more popular. Du Ziyuan chose the gifted mahjong girl out of this consideration. The work grading system of fairyland has been very perfect. Some works that are not suitable for children will certainly not be seen by children. Therefore, functional novels are very popular and will not be banned by the government. Throughout today''s best-selling novels, at least eight of the ten have 18x elements. Similarly, welfare comics that can more intuitively stimulate the eyes must be very marketable. Think about what these poor people who have seen the ink painting spring palace for thousands of years will look like when they suddenly see such an exquisite painting style. Du Ziyuan estimates that their chickens can''t have a holiday for a long time. Because it is his debut, Du Ziyuan doesn''t want to put too strong a label on himself. The meat selling level of "gifted mahjong girl" is just good, and it can also sell cute by the way. The hot-blooded plot of the main line is also the king of the king. The most important thing is that playing mahjong is a popular theme nowadays. Du Ziyuan had begun to imagine the expression of people in the fairy world when they saw the sentence "playing mahjong is really TM happy". "Gifted mahjong girl" although the mahjong players in it have all kinds of skills, and they are basically "strange" skills seen by the immortals, Du Ziyuan doesn''t think it will have much influence because they are not the main selling point. [however, some changes should be made. First of all, the name of the person should be changed, and the name of the island country should not be used. Then the mahjong rules should be adjusted to comply with the rules of Ao Lan country. At the same time, the plot and ability should not be affected. Finally, the ability should be strengthened. It is best to add the law of causality without affecting the balance.] Du Ziyuan did not completely copy it, He still has to make some modifications according to the market demand of the fairyland. In addition to the basic beautification of the painting style, he also needs to improve the ability of the protagonists, at least not to make the immortals feel that they are watching a group of weak chickens peck at each other. The ability to involve cause and effect is still very rare. In the fairy world, only the immortal after flying can interfere with cause and effect. Ordinary people, including immortal practitioners, can hardly even understand cause and effect. This grade can be raised at once. The ability in gifted mahjong girl has many similar causal weapons, so it''s still easy to change. Like the protagonist''s "flowering on the ridge" and "demon king level luck", it doesn''t look like normal people can do it. In addition, there are "predicting the future", "Jubao", "mountain master" and so on. The train of thought was very smooth, so Du Ziyuan planned to start writing. After writing, he realized that the costumes of the characters needed to be changed. Although the school uniforms of island countries are very good-looking, there is no concept of sailor uniforms in the fairy world. This time, there are all kinds of sailor uniforms. The improved Japanese school uniforms will inevitably have a sense of disobedience. Therefore, Du Ziyuan intends to make the costumes of the characters closer to the costumes of the fairyland on the original basis. "Ao Lan''s women''s clothes are similar to Han clothes, but they are wrapped too tightly. They simply integrate sailor''s clothes with Han clothes, such as ultra short skirts, short sleeves, open chest and waist... I can show everything I can, but I can''t look pure like Miss brothel." It has to be said that Du Ziyuan is worthy of being a painter who worshipped God with H book in his dream. In terms of human design, he is absolutely gifted. Although the "school uniform" redesigned by him can see the shadow of fairyland clothes at a glance, the cloth is very small, and the exposed meat area of the characters is very large. However, it will not give people a very obscene feeling, but also appear very pure and desirable. Looking at the girl who has just been reshaped by herself on the computer screen, Pink Double ponytail, lovely face, exquisite fairyland school uniform, towering chest, belly button exposed because the chest is too big and the clothes are too high, and pure white silk stockings. Du Ziyuan was so excited that he could hardly hold the pen in his hand. This is the female No. 2 "Yuancun he" in the gifted mahjong girl. Why not female number one "Gong Yongyu"? Of course, it''s because Yuancun and chest are big! Although Yuancun and Gong Yonghe are juxtaposed as the Mengmeng king in the dream of 2014, as a pure man, what''s wrong with pursuing NZ and silk stockings? Du Ziyuan looked at the original village he painted. Although it was very similar to that in his dream, it had changed a lot because he integrated his painting style and changed his clothes. It was as if he had drawn a dream lover, and he deeply loved his characters. "Sure enough, the second dimension is really great. In contrast, the third dimension is just slag." forced to press down the impulse to lick the screen, Du Ziyuan began to think about another problem. Yuancun and its name have to be changed. After all, there is no "Yuancun" in the fairy world, but he doesn''t want to change it casually. If "Yuancun and" becomes "Murong he" or something, he will be embarrassed to smash himself with tofu. "Just call it Xiaohe, and the net name is Xiaohe." don''t think there is no net in the fairy world. When the emperor of heaven lowered Tianyu 80 years ago, he also used a Zhigao fairy to create an Internet like network, so as to make the information communication of huntianxing more convenient. The promotion effect of a perfect information network system on the entertainment industry is unspeakable. Both work promotion and experience exchange will become simple and easy. But Du Ziyuan lives in a remote place, so the network has not been popularized. When he has a chance to go to a bigger town in the future, he can see the fairyland version such as computer and TV. Du Ziyuan began to modify the human design of the first female "Gong Yonghe" after drawing the human design of Yuanhe village. Gong Yonghe''s clothes don''t have much characteristics and her figure is ordinary. Her biggest feature is about the legendary "Gong yongjiao", which is also called "demon king''s Corner" by those who do good things, Because people with this horn are often as powerful as the devil. At first, Du Ziyuan wanted to really draw a horn. People with horns on their heads in the fairyland because of their special lineage also exist, not only horns, but also ears and tails. However, after thinking about it, I still showed the "Gong yongjiao" with my hairstyle as in my dream. Her name doesn''t need to be changed. There are many people with the fairy surname "Gong". After a whole night, Du Ziyuan started to modify and improve the human design in the early stage of the cartoon Chapter 8 When Du Ziyuan finished modifying the human design in the early stage of the gifted mahjong girl, he suddenly felt a burst of sleepiness, and his stomach was growling. When I looked at the time in the lower right corner of the display screen, I found that it was already 4:30 a.m! "I stayed up all night..." Du Ziyuan touched his stomach. Fortunately, his body was strengthened once. Otherwise, if he dared to stay up all night, he would definitely faint in the middle of the night. He plans to have a good sleep, get enough spirit and start the drawing of the formal chapter. ¡­¡­ Dong! Dong! Dong! Du Ziyuan was awakened by a knock on the door. When he opened his eyes, it was already bright outside the window. "Is it noon?" he rubbed his eyes, got up and walked towards the gate. No one has knocked on his door for a year. Who will it be? "Who?" yawning, Du Ziyuan opened the door. Then... The picture seemed to freeze. He looked at the "visitor" outside the door, rubbed his eyes and looked again, boom! He closed the door. "I must have opened the door in the wrong way." he thought and decided to squat and open the door. Creak¡ª¡ª However, when the door was opened again, he saw the same scene. Antlers, Locke heads, snake bodies, fish scales, Eagle claws... The golden behemoth in front of him at this time, if he is not mistaken, should be a dragon! And look at the number of toes on the claws, this is still a five clawed golden dragon! It''s normal for a dragon to appear in the fairy world, but it''s not normal to appear at his door, especially the most noble five clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon family! It was like the head of state who would only appear in the news suddenly appeared at his door. Du Ziyuan was ignorant. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he saw that the huge five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly began to shrink. In a few blinks, he turned into a tall and beautiful girl! She wore a set of golden armor and looked majestic like a female general. [how beautiful.] Du Ziyuan has never seen such a beautiful girl. She seems to have just come out of the second dimension. She doesn''t have the smell of fireworks at all, just like a fairy in the nine days. The girl looked at the golden armor on her body. It seemed that it was inappropriate. She waved it away, leaving only a set of goose yellow Han dress. Then she worshipped Du Ziyuan YingYing and said, "little girl long Jinli, thanks to the childe''s help, I can''t repay my great kindness. Now I can only promise each other by example. I hope you don''t dislike me." "What? Promise by example? I heard right?" Du Ziyuan felt that his brain circuit was not enough. "Yes, I heard you right." the girl who claimed to be long Jinli nodded and confirmed. Du Ziyuan asked, "what do you mean by saving each other? I don''t remember saving you." Long Jinli smiled and said to him, "childe, I was the golden scale carp yesterday. I was almost eaten by the villain. You saved me and let me go back to the sea. This is the grace of saving my life." "Are you that fish?" Du Ziyuan was silly. "Aren''t you a dragon?" "Carp is originally a form of dragon. I was injured in Duxian robbery and degenerated into carp. Now my injury has recovered, and I can naturally change back to the dragon." "I spent 10 liang of gold to buy a dragon? And now you''re going to marry me, aren''t you?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Yes," replied long Jinli softly. "No, get out!" Du Ziyuan closed the door heavily, leaving only a gentle face. Long Jinli stood in front of his house. There seems to be something wrong with this script... Shouldn''t Du Ziyuan be flattered and marry her home and live a happy life from then on? Why did you close the door? You were rejected? Long Jinli, who suddenly regained consciousness, immediately rushed to the door and knocked wildly: "young master, open the door! Didn''t you hear clearly? I said I would marry you! I''m a dragon! I''m very beautiful! Look at my legs and my chest. Don''t you feel excited at all?" Behind the door, Du Ziyuan sneered: "want to marry me? Don''t be too arrogant, three-dimensional! My wife can only be drawn by myself!" Perhaps influenced by the 28 years of life in his dream, Du Ziyuan is not interested in women in reality at present, because women in the third dimension will always have such shortcomings no matter how good they are. Only in the second dimension will there be the perfect woman he dreams of. The Dragon girl who suddenly came to the door to repay her kindness, regardless of whether her words are true or false, Du Ziyuan doesn''t want to fall in love across races. What if there is reproductive segregation? If a child born is as barren as a mule, isn''t it a pit? Long Jinli outside the door obviously didn''t expect that Du Ziyuan would have such an attitude. He seemed a little worried: "don''t, childe! I''m obedient. I can also do housework and beat your back. You can think about it again." Du Ziyuan''s house is just an ordinary wooden house. How can it bear the crazy hammer of a dragon? Even though she had received a lot of strength, the door of Du Ziyuan''s house collapsed with a crack. Boom! The gate fell down, along with long Jinli, just in front of Du Ziyuan''s heel. As soon as she looked up, she saw the indifference on Du Ziyuan''s face: "do you want to hammer me to death with your fist?" "No! Childe, you misunderstood!" long Jinli immediately received his hand behind him. "I didn''t mean to." "OK, I don''t want you to compensate. Go back and forth from where. I don''t need you here." Du Ziyuan turned around and planned to go back to bed to sleep. Anyway, when the mouse came, he had to leave with tears. It doesn''t matter if the door is broken. Long Jinli looked at his attitude. In a hurry, a vicious dog rushed to eat and hugged Du Ziyuan''s legs. "Whoa, whoa... No, childe!" at this time, she was not as beautiful as she was when she first appeared. She cried with her nose and tears, "you can''t stop me. If you don''t want me, I have nowhere to go." "Oh?" Du Ziyuan knew this guy had a problem. He once read a passage saying that a girl was saved. If the other party was handsome, he would say "a little woman doesn''t think she can repay it, but she can promise her by example". If he is not handsome, he would say "a little woman doesn''t think she can repay it, but she can repay this great kindness in the afterlife". Although Du Ziyuan thought he was very handsome, he believed that a five clawed golden dragon would marry himself in order to repay his kindness. Sure enough, seeing long Jinli''s appearance now, I know that she must have other purposes. Du Ziyuan looked at him with an expression of "I knew so long ago". Long Jinli said "hey hey" embarrassed: "in fact, it''s like this..." Chapter 9 In fact, long Jinli is not cheating Du Ziyuan. She just hid some things. According to her, she was originally a very powerful dragon. She was only badly hit by thunder during the transition robbery, so she became a golden carp. Fortunately, she met a strong fish seller. Sell fish strong don''t know the goods, 10 Liang gold sold her to Du Ziyuan, later Du Ziyuan put her back to the sea. So far, everything is the same as she said at the beginning. But when she went back to the sea, the problem came. Her injury is not healed, and her strength is not one in ten. The flesh and blood of the dragon family is a great tonic for any creature. This is equivalent to a piece of delicious braised meat thrown into a group of hungry tigers for several days, which immediately caused a frenzy of looting from all parties. Naturally, she had to run around and fled to Du Ziyuan''s house. She was going to bypass here to avoid affecting Du Ziyuan. Whoever wants a monster chasing her to attack her, whether she dodges or resists, it will affect Du Ziyuan''s house. At that time, Du Ziyuan was sleeping. The system decided that the attack would endanger Du Ziyuan''s life, so it automatically turned on the self-defense system. The monster''s attack was not only blocked, but a laser appeared on the roof of Du Ziyuan''s house, killing the monster in an instant. This immediately made all the monsters who coveted the dragon meat silent. After all, the one who died was one of the best experts among them. Suddenly he was killed, and his visual impact was really great. Like a drowning man, long Jinli grabbed the lifebuoy and immediately decided to stay in front of Du Ziyuan''s house. After that, some monsters who didn''t give up wanted to continue to kill her, but because she was too close to Du Ziyuan''s house, how to do it would affect Du Ziyuan, so those guys were also blasted by the laser. After killing one after another, coupled with the fear of the dragon family, few of those monsters dared to stay and die. At that time, long Jinli made up his mind to hold Du Ziyuan''s thigh until his injury healed. "But why do you promise each other by example? Isn''t it good for you to tell the truth directly?" Du Ziyuan asked. Long Jinli scratched the back of his head: "I used to read novels like this, didn''t I?" "Fucking retarded." "Alas! How do you know? I used to ask my mother what I was her, and that''s what she said!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ziyuan went out of the door and looked. Sure enough, he found the bodies of several monsters not far away. A clam shell with a diameter of about 20 meters was perforated in the center. Du Ziyuan climbed in from the hole and found a black pearl the size of a football. Two sea snakes more than 100 meters long, but their heads are rotten and they can''t see any variety. Finally, there is a starfish that has been sieved. "Pie big star is you, hello." Du Ziyuan kicked with his foot. There was no movement. It seems that he is really dead. He thought starfish would have more vitality. After confirming that what long Jinli said was true, Du Ziyuan returned to the house. He didn''t care if so many bodies would stink on the beach. Anyway, someone would deal with them. What he needs to deal with now is the mentally retarded dragon in front of him. "Your name, what''s your name again?" "My name is long Jin..." "Forget it, it''s too much trouble. Just call you Xiao Jin." "I protest! It doesn''t sound good!" "The protest is invalid. If you protest again, you will be called ah Jin, Jinshui, golden egg and golden skin!" "Woo... You''d better call me Xiao Jin." "OK, Xiao Jin, now you want to seek shelter from me, don''t you?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Jin nodded his head hard, like a chicken pecking rice, and then looked at Du Ziyuan hopefully. "Well," said Du Ziyuan, "I don''t lack a wife here, but I happen to lack a maid for cleaning. You just said you could do housework." "What!" Xiao Jin''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees. "I''m a five clawed Golden Dragon. You let me be your maid!" "Tut, what are you doing with such a loud voice!" Du Ziyuan covered his ears and frowned. He pointed out outside the door, "if you don''t want to do it, get out quickly. Three dimensions is trouble." Xiao Jin wilted at that time: "maid, maid, just maid, I promise you, woo..." "Well, let''s do your first thing as a maid now," Du Ziyuan said to her with a smile. "What!" Xiao Jin was shocked and turned pale. He covered his chest and hurried back. "I just promised to be your maid. I, I won''t sleep for you!" "Take care of the wool! Who wants you to take care of the bed?" Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. "I asked you to call ''master''! As a maid, you have been calling me ''you''. Is there any rule?" "Ah?" Xiao Jin didn''t seem to think that Du Ziyuan meant this. He immediately smiled awkwardly and shouted reluctantly, "Lord, master." "Shout again, louder and clearer!" "Master!" "Not enough, come again!" "Master!" "Come again!" "Master! Master! Master! Master --" "Well, that''s almost enough." Du Ziyuan felt in a good mood after receiving a maid. Although he is mentally retarded. "What''s the master''s order?" Xiao Jin shouted so many times. The Master seemed to hypnotize himself. His tone of voice had completely regarded himself as a maid. Du Ziyuan asked, "let me ask you a question. At the beginning, you clearly wanted to make a promise. Why did you resist when you thought I wanted you to sleep?" "Oh, well, I was going to find some excuses to fool around after you promised. I didn''t want to really share a room with you, hehe." Xiao Jin felt the back of his head and smiled foolishly. Du Ziyuan really wanted to slap her in the face. "Go! Repair the door! You''ve broken my door. If you can''t repair it today, you''ll sleep on the beach at the door!" Du Ziyuan ordered with a black face. "Oh, OK." after receiving the order, Xiao Jin ran to fix the door. It''s just an ordinary door. Although her strength is greatly damaged, this little thing can be easily completed... Xiao Jin thought so at first. An hour later, Xiao Jin hugged Du Ziyuan''s thigh again and cried, "wow... I can''t repair the door, master. I don''t want to sleep on the beach. Will you change my job?" "What''s your use?" Du Ziyuan sighed helplessly, but still asked her to wash clothes instead. Just these days, the family has accumulated a lot of dirty clothes, enough for her to wash. When Xiao Jin went to wash clothes, Du Ziyuan entered the studio again. He was going to start drawing comics Chapter 10 Du Ziyuan wanted to reproduce the story of the gifted mahjong girl in the fairyland and made some magic changes to it. Now it may be more appropriate to call it the gifted mahjong fairy. In Du Ziyuan''s setting, the high school of the protagonists is changed to an immortal college in an overhead country, and those beautiful girls are actually immortal geniuses, each with unique talents. It''s just that this "extraordinary talent" will only be reflected when playing mahjong. The protagonist Gong Yongzhe is a freshman of Qingcheng college. The beginning of everything is that she accidentally met Xiaohe who was the same as her one day after she entered the school. At the first meeting, Gong Yongzhen was attracted by Xiaohe''s beautiful face, and the door of a new world slowly opened in his heart. A good beginning is half the success. Whether a work is a novel or a cartoon, if it cannot show enough attraction at the beginning, it will inevitably lose a lot of readers. In his dream, Du Ziyuan had seen the cartoon "gifted mahjong girl" several times, and he still remembered the beginning of this cartoon. At first, it may be amazing, but when you see more in the back, you gradually feel a trace of regret. Unfortunately, there are two places. One is that the chest of female No. 2 Xiaohe has shrunk seriously, which is not as amazing as that shown in the later comics; Second, the original Qingcheng high school uniform is too rustic. Maybe some gentlemen like the simplest sailor''s uniform, but Du Ziyuan obviously doesn''t like it. Now it''s Du Ziyuan''s turn to draw. Of course, he has to make up for his regret. The first thing he did was to design the girls'' uniforms of Qingcheng college very cute. He integrated the characteristics of ancient Chinese uniforms, tried his best to reduce the cloth of the school uniforms and increase the exposure. At the same time, he added a light bow behind the girls'' uniforms to show his youth and vitality. In addition, the length of the skirt is also the key. He has never forgotten that the biggest setting is the vacuum under the skirt. This looming "Schrodinger''s Ponzi" is the most provocative. After the school uniform became cute, he made a small change in everyone''s school uniform. For example, the flat chested Gong Yongzhen added some more flowers in front of his chest, while the small sum of milk opened a diamond shaped opening above the Dantian and below the sandalwood, so that it was convenient to expose some lower milk. As an old driver, he knows that women''s lower hemisphere is more colorful than the upper hemisphere. After some adjustment, he quickly completed the "first picture of two women" in his mind. Under the scorching sun, the breeze is rising slowly. A short haired girl is holding a volume of scriptures and reading carefully under the tree. Not far away, a girl of the same age and tied with a double horsetail comes slowly. The girl''s face is so amazing. The pair of towering trees that are about to emerge can instantly attract everyone''s attention, including the short haired girl. "Wow... What a beautiful girl." the short haired girl sighed in her heart, and her sight left the book with the double horsetail girl. This is their first encounter and will be the origin of the story. ¡­¡­ The nib slides quickly on the digital board, and Du Ziyuan thinks like a spring, completing one picture after another quickly. Because there are finished comics in his mind, although magic reform is needed, many steps can be omitted. In addition, he is a painter who is famous for painting fast, so by the evening, he had finished ten pages, of which two women met and accounted for two pages. The first sentence is only 30 pages in total. One third of it has been completed in half a day. At this speed, the first sentence will be finished tomorrow. "It''s much faster than drawing in a dream." Du Ziyuan was surprised. The reason why he can have such a fast speed is that his current body is much better than the dead fat house in his dream, and his movement accuracy and speed are much faster. Secondly, the painting software in the studio computer is really easy to use. Some light and shadow effects that need to be carefully described and the background can achieve the effect he wants. "It''s like I''m not using strokes, but using my own mind to control the picture." Du Ziyuan increasingly felt that the studio was not as simple as it looked. Just as he was going to work hard and continue to finish his first sentence, his stomach shouted in protest. He then realized that he didn''t seem to have eaten since he woke up. It happened that Xiao Jin also shouted outside, "master, have dinner!" After thinking for a while, Du Ziyuan put down his brush and walked out of the studio. In fact, the studio has sound insulation function, but considering its remote location, there is basically no noise except the sound of waves, so Du Ziyuan didn''t open it. When he opened the door, he found Xiao Jin stretching his neck and looking behind him. He seemed to be curious about what the studio looked like. Du Ziyuan doesn''t mind. Anyway, he is the only one who can enter the studio. Outsiders can''t even see it. What Xiao Jin can see is nothing more than snow-white. "Eat," Du Ziyuan said to Xiao Jin, "don''t touch this door. It''s very dangerous." "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded vaguely. As a result, before Du Ziyuan went out a few steps, he heard a scream from behind him: "Oh, my God!" Looking back, Xiao Jin fell convulsively to the ground, his hair curled up like a perm, and some mysterious liquid seeped between his legs. "What are you doing? Didn''t I just tell you not to move?" Du Ziyuan looked at her silently. "Are you deaf?" "Oh... No," said Xiao Jin tearfully, "I just, just because you said don''t move, and then I couldn''t help but want to move." "You deserve it! You''re sick, so you should have an electric shock." Du Ziyuan ignored her, picked up the basket sent by his neighbor, walked to the table and began to eat. Just as he was eating, Xiao Jin''s faint voice came from one side: "master... Master..." it looked like a female ghost. "What are you doing? Do you want to cry?" Du Ziyuan said in his heart. He received a dragon maid. As a result, he didn''t help. He added a lot of chaos. It seems a little bad. Xiao Jin cried and said, "my legs are soft and I can''t stand up. Can you help me up? I also want to eat." "Are you the master or am I the master?" Du Ziyuan complained, but he put down the dishes and chopsticks, helped her to the table, and gave her some food. "Thank you." Xiao Jin''s hands were actually electrocuted more and couldn''t lift up. Now he had to bury his whole face in the bowl and scrape it with his teeth. "Stop," said Du Ziyuan, who couldn''t see it anymore, and stopped her such an indecent move, "let me feed you." Chapter 11 "Huh? Huh!" Xiao Jin had a meal in his mouth and didn''t know what he was talking about. "How many people can''t even eat?" Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand and pulled out all the hair she had eaten into her mouth to tidy it up, and then wiped the rice grains on her face with his hand. There was no way. He had only one towel at home and wiped some special parts. It was impossible to wipe the girl''s face. After chewing a few mouthfuls and swallowing it, Xiao Jin giggled, "it''s delicious." "You are used to eating delicacies. You will feel delicious only if you eat some home-made dishes occasionally." for some reasons, Du Ziyuan grew up eating the meals of his neighbors. He doesn''t think how delicious these dishes are, just ordinary. It''s not something that can shine, surf and volcanic eruption. Xiao Jin will like it entirely because of the freshness. "It''s really delicious." "All right, all right, eat yours." Du Ziyuan picked up the dishes and chopsticks and swept them into her mouth like garbage. Xiao Jin is worthy of being a dragon. His mouth is like a rubber man. He catches all the food. After feeding, Du Ziyuan began to eat his own. Straight men always eat fast. He finished eating in a few minutes. When he was full, he planned to go out for a walk. When he went outside the door, he found that Xiao Jin had really washed his clothes and hung them all. He checked the past one by one and found that it was really clean and had a faint fragrance. Du Ziyuan didn''t remember that his soap horn powder had such a strong decontamination effect, so he asked Xiao Jin, "what did you wash it with? It''s so clean? It''s very fragrant." At this time, the paralysis of hands and feet was reduced a lot. Xiao Jin, who was already able to walk, said to him with an expression of "praise me" on his face: "Hey, I washed it with saliva. It smells good." "It''s ambergris, huh?! ambergris!" Du Ziyuan suddenly responded, "ambergris is not Longkou Water!" "Yes," Xiao Jin nodded naturally. "I can chew this dress in my mouth and it will be clean." Du Ziyuan suddenly looked loveless, which made him how to wear these clothes in the future. At that time, her saliva smell all over his nose. Even if it smells good, it still has a great psychological impact. He felt more and more that he had received a loss maid, and even his brain hole was wide open. He also made up the story that Xiaojin was actually abandoned by the whole dragon family. Otherwise, why didn''t a dragon family come to her for so long after she failed to cross the robbery? He didn''t believe she didn''t have a subpoena prop. Thinking about it, he suddenly felt that Xiao Jin was very poor. Her father didn''t love her (brain tonic), and she was still mentally retarded. Look at her silly way of staring at the hermit crab on the ground. "Forget it, it''s like adopting a disabled person to contribute to the society... Shit! What are you doing! Spit out the hermit crab!" "Bah! It''s awful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ziyuan, who felt that he was out of sight, got into the studio again after digesting dinner. Xiao Jin obediently didn''t bother him. One night later, Du Ziyuan completed 12 pages of painting again, which was absolutely the same painting speed. Feeling a little sleepy, he walked out of the studio and found Xiao Jin lying on his bed without any defense. Because the sleeping face was so ugly, the two big balls in front of her chest showed a third. "This must have f, alas, it''s a pity that he is mentally retarded." Du Ziyuan shook his head, pulled a blanket and fell asleep on the floor. He can''t go into the studio to sleep. After going in, he won''t be affected by danger, and the studio''s self-defense system won''t be triggered. ¡­¡­ While Du Ziyuan was sleeping, Pei Mingyang was taking his escort Lao Wu to a closed room in a house dozens of miles away from him. "Childe, it''s been a day. Do you want to wait any longer?" old five stood behind Pei Mingyang, and his tone already revealed a trace of impatience. Pei Mingyang smiled and said, "don''t worry. Do you and I still see few people with strange temper these years?" "That''s true," the fifth nodded and looked at the door. "I hope he has the talent to deserve this temper." Just then, the originally closed door was suddenly opened, and a young man with ink all over his face and hair as messy as a chicken nest and several brushes inserted on it came out of the house. He also held a thick stack of manuscript paper in his hand. Although he was sloppy, the stack of manuscript paper was unusually clean and tidy. "Look!" the young man raised the manuscript directly in front of Pei Mingyang. The latter took it with both hands and didn''t find a place to sit down. He read it silently on the spot. One page, two pages After reading the thick 50 pages of manuscript paper, Pei Mingyang couldn''t help reading it again from the beginning. He didn''t stop until the fifth time. He carefully arranged the manuscript paper, and then looked at the boy. The latter said nothing, but a pair of panda eyes were full of confidence. Pei Mingyang sighed: "Mr. Yiye, I have to say that I am convinced by your story. Now, on behalf of Tiangang sect, I officially invite you to our serial novel Tiangang Zhi!" As the largest entertainment giant in Aolan country, Tiangang Zong naturally has more than one book under his name, and the user groups are also different. But to say that the most widely sold is undoubtedly the earliest Tiangang Zhi, which can be called the national reading of Aolan country. It can be said that no one in Aolan country doesn''t know Tiangang Zhi. It is the highest honor of a novelist in Ao Lan country to be able to serialize novels in Tiangang Zhi. This is a chance that many people ask their grandparents to tell them that they may not be able to get in a lifetime. Old five has seen too many authors cheering because they get the opportunity to serialize, but the young man seems to be a little different. "Serial," he said absently, scratching his fluffy hair, "OK, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" if others say this, Pei Mingyang may ignore it, but the young man in front of him has enough talent, so he also has enough patience. "Well... I haven''t thought of it yet," the boy pulled his underpants, adjusted his egg path and said casually, "can I tell you when I think of it?" "No harm." Pei Mingyang still agreed. This can''t help but make the old five look at the boy more. It seems that his talent is really very important. "So, when can we go?" the boy asked again. Pei Mingyang had previously promised to let him settle in the imperial city of Aolan country. He and an old housekeeper were the only people in his family, and there were not many objects. If you want to move, you can start at any time. "No hurry, I have another place to go..." Chapter 12 It was another sleep. In the evening, Du Ziyuan opened his eyes and found that he didn''t know when he had been lying in bed, and Xiao Jin had disappeared. He went out of the house and found Xiao Jin collecting clothes one by one. It seems that the maid is quite conscious, but she always feels a little worse. "By the way! Maid Costume! How can a maid not have a Maid Costume!" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized. But the fairyland has no maid clothes, and he has no money. Even if he wants to customize, he can''t help it. "Ah, you''re awake, master!" Xiao Jin now seemed to fully accept the maid''s setting. "Master" shouted very smoothly. Du Ziyuan suddenly asked, "don''t you have high accomplishments? Can you change clothes?" "It would have been," she said bitterly, "but now the injury is too serious to use mana." "Tut, it''s really useless. What''s your use?" Du Ziyuan only gave up her plan to change her clothes with magic and continued to go back to the studio to draw. He should finish the beginning of the work as soon as possible, and then he can cheat the remuneration. No, he can earn the remuneration. ¡­¡­ Another night passed. The next morning, Pei Mingyang came to the beach with Lao Wu in a carriage. "Childe, according to the news, the boy should live in the front." although Du Ziyuan is not a celebrity, the place is so big that he can always find people who know him with the ability of Tiangang sect. Like the waiter in the calligraphy and painting shop. "Really," Pei Mingyang got down from the carriage and said to the coachman, "you wait for us here." After that, he went to Du Ziyuan''s house with old Wuyi. The road ahead was not suitable for carriages, and this was his respect for talents. He has seen the sketch portrait painted by Du Ziyuan many times. Although he knows that the skills are not top, the creativity and ideas contained in it are unprecedented. He wouldn''t be surprised to say that it can create a genre. Pei Mingyang is not a fool either. He can tell the difference between the golden egg and the chicken laying the golden egg. He came here today to confirm whether Du Ziyuan''s talent is a flash in the pan or real material. If it is the latter, he must bring it under the command of Tiangang sect. [when two wizards are recruited at one time, the contribution of zongmen is almost doubled!] Pei Mingyang was dreaming, but the old five around him suddenly stopped him. "Stop!" the old five frowned and his muscles tightened. "What''s the matter?" Pei Mingyang trusted himself as a personal bodyguard. They had already developed a tacit understanding. Just looking at the old five''s expression at this time, he knew that he was in great danger. But how is it possible? Old five is a congenital master! An army can take him away calmly. What makes him show such an expression. Pei Mingyang looked along Lao Wu''s eyes and saw two thick white bones and a huge clam shell lying on the beach not far away. The clam shell was bigger than his carriage, obviously not a mortal thing, and the two white bones were as thick as two people holding together, more than 100 meters long, and the faint smell from it made people shudder. "I''ve become a great demon of the climate, and I''m good at Taoism. Although I''m dead, I''m all over with sweat and hair just by the wreckage. Childe, you''d better not get close to it to avoid being affected by the evil spirit." the fifth said cautiously. Pei Mingyang nodded. He always believed Lao Wu''s words. But he still asked, "old five, how strong do you think these big demon remains were?" "I don''t know," the fifth smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s too much better than me. Maybe one breath can kill me." "What is the existence that can kill such a big demon?" Pei Mingyang asked again. The old five seemed to realize the key to the problem. He took a breath: "I don''t know who killed it, but I think it''s not easy for those who dare to live next to the corpses of big demons." Their eyes turned to the ordinary wooden house not far away. "Do you want to go?" "Go! Why not?" Pei Mingyang gritted his teeth and asked the old five to carry him around the corpse of the big demon and come to Du Ziyuan''s door. He wanted to knock on the door, but he found that the house didn''t even have the door. He could see the situation in the house at a glance. Just wanted to ask if anyone was at home, but suddenly there was a clear female voice behind him. "Who are you? What can I do for you?" Pei Mingyang was startled, but fortunately, he just felt his voice was a little abrupt. In contrast, the old five was even more frightened, because he didn''t notice the people behind him! His cultivation was so close that he couldn''t notice it behind him. It was definitely much better than him. When he thought of those demon corpses, he was even more excited. They turned around with different feelings and found that the person behind them was a pretty girl. At this time, they were looking at them curiously with a pair of beautiful eyes. Pei Mingyang was very surprised at the girl''s appearance, but maybe he looked in the mirror more than usual and didn''t lose his attitude. As a martial artist, Lao Wu paid more attention to the combat effectiveness of girls. He found that even if he stood face to face, he could not feel the existence of girls, which was definitely a sign of being crushed in strength. How old is she? Is it a rejuvenated old witch? Or... An immortal? Seeing their strange expressions, Xiao Jin subconsciously hid his vegetable basket behind him and said vigilantly, "you won''t be a guest? Breakfast time has passed, and we don''t care what to eat here." There are only two breakfast in the basket, which won''t be enough if the guests come. Little King Kong just went out. In fact, he was quietly taking Du Ziyuan''s breakfast to his side, so that the witty dragon maid could eat more. But perhaps she was guilty of being a thief. When she saw two visitors, she suddenly became nervous. The two people who didn''t know the Dragon Girl brain circuit looked at each other awkwardly. Finally, Pei Mingyang said: "I''m polite, girl. I met Mr. Du Ziyuan the day before yesterday. I''m here to see you today. I don''t know where you can be?" "Oh, looking for the master? Wait," Xiao Jin ran into the room with a vegetable basket and shouted to the bedroom, "master, someone came to you and said it was heaven!" After a while, the door of the bedroom was opened and Du Ziyuan came out with a yawn. He looked at Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu outside the door. He was immediately happy: [the boy who sent money came to the door.] But on the surface, you still have to act as if nothing had happened. [high cold, high cold, can''t laugh, have to be forced.] Chapter 13 "Mr. Du, we meet again." seeing Du Ziyuan coming out, Pei Mingyang said hello with a smile. Du Ziyuan nodded, pointed to the stool and said, "sit down." He himself also took a stool and sat down. As for Xiao Jin, he ran into the bedroom to hide the vegetable basket. Du Ziyuan didn''t take care of her, but looked at peimingyang calmly. Seeing this, Pei Mingyang took the initiative to say, "last time I offended you so much. Mingyang made an apology to you here. I hope you will forgive me." He refers to the last time Lao Wu bumped into Du Ziyuan and gave him money. He didn''t think it needed an apology, but he was really shocked when he saw the bodies of the big demons just now. At the same time, the evaluation of Du Ziyuan in his heart immediately increased, and his attitude became extremely cautious before he knew the details. "It doesn''t matter." Du Ziyuan shook his head when he heard the speech. I wish you could hit it several times. Ten liang of gold at a time. My family is so poor that I can''t even make up the gate. Please send me some money quickly. However, he couldn''t say this, so he had to continue to look at Pei Mingyang with facial paralysis. Pei Mingyang also didn''t give up his intention of this purpose, so he said: "I think Mr. doesn''t like those roundabout, so I''ll tell you directly. I wonder if Mr. Tian Gang Zong is interested in drawing illustrations for some novels?" Du Ziyuan''s painting method is unprecedented, but it doesn''t contain any artistic conception. It''s not impossible to imitate it, so it won''t have much advantage compared with traditional ink painting. On the contrary, if it is used as a novel illustration, the more realistic painting style than ink painting can make readers have a clearer impression on the scenes depicted in the novel. This is also of great help in characterization, which is even more powerful for an excellent novel. Du Ziyuan knew that there were no comics in the world. It was expected that Pei Mingyang came to him to draw illustrations. He will not be arrogant enough to think that he can let Tiangang Zong set up a comic column for himself. Everything has to be a step-by-step process. Du Ziyuan must show his value and stand at a certain height in this circle before he is qualified to open up the industry of "comics". Before that, he still had to play according to other people''s rules. But now that he has a system, he naturally won''t draw illustrations. He directly rejected Pei Mingyang: "professional illustration is exempted. It''s only OK occasionally as an interest, but my job is still a novelist." "Oh?" Pei Mingyang was a little disappointed at his refusal, but his eyes lit up when he heard it. "I wonder if you can let me see your works." painting is so talented. I don''t know how to write novels? Pei Mingyang had some expectations in his heart. Du Ziyuan turned back into the bedroom, went to the studio and printed the first words of the genius mahjong fairy he had painted all night, and then took it to Pei Mingyang: "have a look." "This is..." Pei Mingyang was stunned as soon as he took it. Is this a novel? Now his mind is full of these four words. With the technology of the fairyland, the paper industry is also extremely developed after 80 years of development. The B4 paper taken out by Du Ziyuan is not a strange thing in the fairyland, but what the hell is on the paper! It''s obviously a painting, just a few dialogue bubbles and narrator boxes. Can this be regarded as a novel? He has never seen such a novel! This is certainly not a novel. Du Ziyuan knows it, but now there is no concept of comics in the world. If he wants to publish his works, he must have a classification. In the existing industry, only novels are similar. After all, everyone is telling stories, and many novels have illustrations. In fact, this can be understood as "a novel full of illustrations". Pei Mingyang was initially shocked by the new genre of comics, and was soon attracted by the content of the story. The picture sense of comics is much stronger than that of novels. Looking at Pei Mingyang, I feel like I''m on the scene. Exquisite school uniforms and attractive beauties aside, the first duel between female one and female two was also wonderful. The content of the first sentence is mainly about Gong Yonghe, female No. 1, playing mahjong for the first time with members of the mahjong Department of Qingcheng University under the abduction of childhood sweetheart Xiaojing. She pretended to be forced by an overwhelming advantage and didn''t lose or win for three consecutive rounds. Finally, she was exposed by the Minister of mahjong department. Gong Yonghe, female No. 2, was shocked and caught up with Gong Yonghe in the rain and asked for another round. As a result, Gong Yonghe said in the rain, "I''m sorry, I don''t like mahjong so much." The short 30 page content not only made almost all the members of Qingcheng students'' mahjong Department appear, but also made the ordinary literary girl instantly turn into a mysterious expert, which made readers extremely interested in it. Why is she so good? Why doesn''t she like mahjong? Will they fight again After reading the 30 page manuscript, Rao Mingyang, an experienced editor, couldn''t help asking Du Ziyuan, "Mr. Du, what''s the story behind this? What will happen next? Will these two become old enemies?" However, Du Ziyuan''s answer almost made him collapse: "next? I haven''t painted yet." "This, this..." Pei Mingyang actually wanted to roar, "then you should go and paint quickly", but he didn''t dare to roar out, and his whole face was like a koala. After taking a few deep breaths and adjusting his mind, Pei Mingyang replied to the noble childe image again, looked at Du Ziyuan seriously and said, "Sir, your ''novel'' is too novel for me to make a decision alone. Can I take this draft back to Tiangang sect and discuss with the elders in the door?" "Yes." Du Ziyuan nodded. He was not afraid that Pei Mingyang would take his manuscript and take it for himself. The definition of copyright in this world is much more fair and strict than that on earth. Judging whether infringement completely depends on an immortal artifact of the emperor of heaven. No matter how big those publishers are, they can''t bully authors by drilling legal loopholes. Of course, if some authors are arrogant and want to take advantage of the publishing house in turn, there are corresponding measures to deal with it. When a work is created, it will be recognized by heaven and earth and bound with the original author. Unless I agree, anyone who impersonates can be found out through that immortal instrument. At that time, the infringer will naturally be punished by heaven. At the same time, Du Ziyuan doesn''t think that an entertainment enterprise that can be the largest in the country can''t see the situation clearly. Compared with the original of this first sentence, Du Ziyuan himself is really valuable. Chapter 14 Pei Mingyang was in a complicated mood and left with the first words of the gifted mahjong fairy. He was shocked by both the corpse of the demon and Du Ziyuan''s cartoon. Du Ziyuan couldn''t help tutting after he left. This guy was so generous last time. This time, he didn''t even leave 10 liang of gold. He also expected to use the money to customize the maid''s clothes. "Forget it, I''d better have breakfast," Du Ziyuan shouted to the bedroom. "Xiao Jin, take out the food. I''m going to eat!" "Oh, come!" Xiao Jin answered in the bedroom, then came out with a vegetable basket. She was still licking her lips with her tongue as she walked. Du Ziyuan''s face sank when he saw it: "don''t lick it. Where do you lick it a few times?" "Ah? What? I, I didn''t steal? Ah ha ha..." Xiao Jin scratched the back of his head and tried to muddle through with a giggle. Du Ziyuan pointed to the leftovers eaten by dogs and shouted, "you think I''m blind! Are you going to be an idiot after eating like this?" "No, No." Xiao Jin glanced at Du Ziyuan''s eyes. "I''ll punish you for a day without food." "Ah?! no, master, shall I beat your back?" "No, I don''t want to be beaten to death by your little fist." "Woo..." Fortunately, Du Ziyuan was not very hungry. After casually eating the rest of Xiao Jin''s food, he continued to draw in the studio. After the first words were drawn, he was about to start the next content. In the next few days, he drove out three words, a total of 97 pages, because there were no new characters on the stage, and the painting was very smooth. Xiao Jin''s existence did not disturb his pace of life, but gradually he adjusted his biological clock back. Now he gets up at 6 o''clock and goes to bed at 12 o''clock every day. While he was immersed in drawing comics, Pei Mingyang finally returned to the imperial city of Aolan country. Pei Mingyang also came with the novel ghost "Yiye" and his old housekeeper. After settling down the two temporarily, Pei Mingyang went straight to the Mountain Gate headquarters of Tiangang sect. Tiangang Zong operates in a wide range of industries, but there are three industries with the greatest influence: musical instrument performance, song and dance drama and novel. These three industries are very special on the whole huntian star, because someone once relied on them to become immortals. Pei Mingyang is a disciple of Miao Zhufeng, who is in charge of the novel industry. He went to his master as soon as he returned to the mountain gate. "Come back." Pei Mingyang''s master is also his father. Peiyue is the leader of Miaozhu peak, which is equivalent to the chairman of an enterprise. All major events of Miaozhu peak were decided by the "Council" composed of him and the elders. Seeing his son''s return, Pei Yue showed a gentle smile. But Pei Mingyang directly ignored: "Dad, I brought Mr. Yiye back, and he also agreed to serialize it in Tiangang Zhi. This is the beginning of his new novel. Look." Pei Yue glanced at his son bitterly, but he still took the novel and read it. He nodded as he looked at it: "well, it''s good, it''s worthy of being a ghost once in a thousand years. I believe those old guys won''t have any opinions. Go and prepare to sign a contract with him." Pei Yue said that, but he looked up and found that his son had not left. He immediately found that Pei Mingyang seemed to have another manuscript in his hand: "what''s in your hand?" Pei Mingyang said, "well, Dad, this time in addition to Mr. Yiye, I met another strange man." "Strange man? What a strange method?" Pei Yue suddenly became interested. He knew that his son would not be aimless. It would never be easy to be called a strange man by Pei Mingyang. Pei Mingyang took out the portrait painted by Du Ziyuan and handed it to peiyue: "this is what the gentleman painted for his son during the time of a cup of tea." Pei Yue was also very curious when he saw that he spoke solemnly. When he took over the painting, he suddenly took a breath of cool air: "hiss - how can this be drawn? Charcoal? How can it be! Charcoal can also draw such a painting?" He saw the painting material at a glance, and he was shocked because he saw it. I''ve never seen such a picture! I''ve never seen this before! Everything is so novel! "If this kind of painting could be used as an illustration of a novel, it would be amazing!" he and his son made the same judgment. But Pei Mingyang shook his head: "I thought so at the beginning, but when I went to see him for the second time, he took out this." he handed over the first sentence of the gifted mahjong fairy in his hand. Pei Yue was once again deeply attracted by Du Ziyuan''s painting: "this is another painting style! Can the original characters draw like this? Play mahjong..." He looked at it page by page, just as Pei Mingyang was deeply attracted. It''s not surprising that the shock of seeing comics for the first time combined with attractive stories. After reading the last page, Pei Yue was disappointed. He grabbed Pei Mingyang''s hand and asked, "what''s next? What''s the next story?" Pei Mingyang understands his father''s feelings very much. Why didn''t he do that at the beginning? "Dad, people haven''t painted below." "No painting... No painting..." Pei Yue said absently. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, "where''s the master? I want to see him!" Pei Mingyang spread his hand: "it''s still in Longjiao village, Haiyan town." "What?! why don''t you bring him back! How can you not bring such a talent back!?" Pei Yue yelled somewhat impolitely. Pei Mingyang smiled bitterly: "I want to bring him back, but people don''t want to move. He said that cooperation is OK, but he will never move. We can only send someone to him to get the manuscript." "How can there be such a silly person? He can''t live in the imperial city with rich aura, but he wants to live in that small fishing village. Doesn''t he want to live a long life?" peiyue said he couldn''t understand. This planet is specially opened up by immortals for future generations. The planet has rich aura. Even ordinary people without cultivation have an average life expectancy of 150. It''s just that cultivating immortals requires too much qualification. No matter how rich the aura is, you can''t cultivate immortals without talent, so the number of immortals has always been relatively rare. In contrast, martial artists who only use Reiki to strengthen their physique are much more common. If you live in a place with strong aura all year round, even if you don''t practice martial arts, your life will be extended to a certain extent. "This is the last thing I want to say," Pei Mingyang said to Pei Yue after checking to make sure that it won''t be heard by a third party. "This time, I and old five found the remains of three monsters at the painter''s door. According to old five, they were all the great monsters with terrible strength." Chapter 15 "Big demon!" hearing the news, Pei Yue''s expression suddenly became serious, "can you determine what level of big demon it is?" Pei Mingyang shook his head: "the old five said that the difference in strength was too big. He couldn''t see it at all." Pei Yue lowered his voice and said, "that''s enough. He can''t see it. At least he''s a second-order demon. It seems that you''ve met a wonderful person." "That''s right," Pei Mingyang nodded. "Fortunately, I gave him a good impression. He is also willing to hand over his works to us for release. This is definitely a rare opportunity." On huntian star, Xiuxian experts can participate in the entertainment industry everywhere, because merit is also very useful to them. Even such masters are more likely to explode. After all, they themselves are expected by countless mortals. For example, Li Canghai, one of the four singers in the East polar continent, is the leader of the top Xiuxian sect and Wuwei Xianzong. So it''s not surprising to meet a writer who is suspected of being an expert. Instead, it''s a great opportunity. Pei Yue thought for a moment and said to him, "well, you take this work to participate in the selection of the New Hidden Dragon list." "Qianlong tianbang!" Pei Mingyang thought that his father would only agree to serialize Du Ziyuan''s cartoon. Who knows that he should take this work to participate in the Qianlong tianbang! The so-called hidden dragon list is actually a new novelist competition officially held by Ao Lan country. It is held every three years, and the model is similar to the imperial examination. It takes two rounds of local and national selection to determine the final ranking of the hidden dragon list. All authors who have been in business for less than three years can participate. Among them, the local selection determines the Qianlong land list. 36 counties in Aolan country have their own independent land list, while the national selection determines the Qianlong sky list, which is unified across the country. After the decision is made, it will be known to the world, even to neighboring countries. This is definitely a grand ceremony that attracts the attention of the whole country. If new people can stand out from here, their future will be bright. Of course, there are also those who are short-lived and then disappear. In the novel industry, all talents speak. At this time, the local selection link of the Qianlong list has already ended, and the list of counties has been released, as has Haifeng County where Du Ziyuan is located. The national selection will be opened in five days. The contestants are the first in each county, with a total of 36 people. In addition, in order to prevent over concentration of talents in some counties, another 10 recommendation places have been set up. The only way for Du Ziyuan''s works to be airborne nationwide is through recommendation. As the first entertainment giant in Aolan country, Tiangang Zong plays an important role in the novel industry. Naturally, it also has more than one recommendation quota in the national selection of Qianlong list. It''s just that Tiangang zongning, who has always cherished feathers, is willing to waste places and will not recommend a substandard novel, so even Pei Mingyang didn''t expect that peiyue would be willing to recommend Du Ziyuan''s works to participate in the hidden dragon list. Of course, they are very optimistic about the gifted mahjong fairy, but this is only their personal opinion after all. No matter how excellent an editor is, it is impossible to be 100% sure whether a work sells well, otherwise they would like to create it themselves. After all, it is not a treasure of gold and silver. No matter how excellent a work is, there will be people who don''t like it. No one can assert the achievements of a work before it has been tested by the market. In particular, Du Ziyuan''s special works are innovative at best, but they can also be deviant at worst, which is bound to be highly controversial. To participate in the list of hidden dragons with this work is undoubtedly to gamble with your own signboard. Although losing will not cause much substantive damage to the Tiangang sect, it will inevitably become a black spot for Pei Yue, and his right to speak will also be affected. Of course, if he wins, Pei Yue will surely attribute the credit to Pei Mingyang and lay a good foundation for his position in advance. Miaozhu peak''s position as the leader of the peak is inhabited by the capable, not inherited by blood. However, if the son of the leader of the peak is good enough, everyone will generally be willing to let his son inherit his father''s career. Pei Mingyang saw that his father was willing to bet on a work he met for the first time. When he was nervous, he was also heroic: "OK, I''ll take it to sign up now." "Well, by the way, you can also take master Yiye''s new work," Pei Yue added. "It should be so." Pei Mingyang had no opinion about it. That''s what he planned. However, just as he was about to take the manuscript back from Pei Yue, the latter''s hand suddenly retracted. Pei Mingyang looked up and saw the latter with an old face and said, "good son, you''ve been out for so many days. Can you go home for dinner today? It''s very lonely for your father." His face darkened instantly: "a person? Do you think I don''t know how many times you have run to Cuiyu Pavilion these days?" then he grabbed the original and left without looking back. Cuiyu Pavilion is the largest brothel in the imperial city. It is similar to the high-end club. Generally, it only receives big people like peiyue. Pei Yue, who was exposed, immediately looked embarrassed and shouted at Pei Mingyang''s back: "son, you should believe that you are a father. I''m just going to discuss poetry and songs with the girls inside! No matter how excessive it is, I''ll never do it! At most... I''ll drink wine and touch my hand at most..." "Get out!" Pei Mingyang''s response to this was only a simple word. Pei Yue was the most admired object in his childhood. He always took it as a benchmark in his life. Later, Pei Yue was so angry that his mother returned to his mother''s house, he never gave Pei Yue a good face again. However, he has a clear distinction between public and private, so he doesn''t bring personal emotion when talking about business. When he got down the mountain, Pei Mingyang told Yiye about the Qianlong tianbang. The latter was lying on the ground in the yard writing a novel. He didn''t care much about the Qianlong tianbang: "Oh, you take it to participate, and I''ll continue to write later." "Well, in that case, I''ll leave now." Pei Mingyang was about to leave when suddenly Yiye called him from behind. "You didn''t bring me to the imperial city immediately before. Are you going to find another author?" Pei Mingyang turned around and looked at this ghost who has always been indifferent to everything and only immersed in his own novel world. When will he care about others? After thinking for a while, he replied, "yes." Yiye said again, "is his novel interesting?" "Very interesting," Pei Mingyang said without hesitation. Yiye''s eyes began to light up: "what''s more interesting than my novel?" Pei Mingyang frowned and pondered for a while, and finally said, "it''s hard to say, but he will also participate in the list of hidden dragons. Then you can see his works." Chapter 16 "Ah, it''s so boring. I want to see animation, TV dramas and online games..." Du Ziyuan rolls around in the studio like a salted fish. "This broken place doesn''t even have a net. How can people live?" Longjiao village is so remote that it is not even covered by Xianwang, so that he doesn''t even have any entertainment activities. The so-called "from extravagance to Thrift" is difficult. In my dream, I have been a Houseman for so many years in the Internet age. It''s really difficult to adapt to his return to this plain fishing village life. At first, he could draw comics to divert his attention, but when all the people were finished and only the pictures in his mind were drawn, his patience was soon worn out. "No, I have to have some fun." Du Ziyuan got up and went out of the studio. He just saw Xiao Jin sleeping in bed. According to her, sleep is the way for dragons to recover from injuries, but her injury is too serious this time. Don''t think about it for three or five years. Looking at the stupid dragon maid who even revealed when sleeping, Du Ziyuan suddenly had an evil idea in his mind. He hurried back to the studio. After a while, he came out with a stack of manuscript paper. After cutting the manuscript paper into neat pieces with scissors, he picked up the latch and poked Xiao Jin''s armpit. "Hey, wake up! Wake up!" Du Ziyuan was very careful. Xiao Jin won''t concentrate when she is asleep. If she accidentally catches her as a fly, the door of Du Ziyuan''s house is the best example. "Hmm? What''s the matter? Have you eaten?" Xiao Jin drooled and slapped vaguely. When he saw this scene, Du Ziyuan immediately felt that he had fed the dog with his astonishment when he first met her. [that''s fraud!] "Not yet. Come on, let me teach you a game." Du Ziyuan didn''t realize that he was like a goldfish at the moment. "What game?" "Fight the landlord," said Du Ziyuan, shaking the paper in his hand. "Fighting the landlord? What''s that? Is it fun?" Du Ziyuan laughed in his heart when he saw that simple Xiao Jin was hooked at once. So, Du Ziyuan patiently explained the rules of fighting the landlord for Xiao Jin. He omitted many rules such as doubling, so Xiao Jin soon understood 7788. "Let''s start playing!" she said impatiently, showing enough curiosity about new things. "Wait," Du Ziyuan said, "it''s no fun to do this. Let''s bet something." "Yes, yes." Xiao Jin did not doubt him at all and readily agreed. "Well, what if the winner can doodle on the loser''s face!" yes, this is Du Ziyuan''s evil idea. He wants to draw a turtle on Xiao Jin''s face! Xiao Jin was completely unaware of his plot and asked, "but fighting the landlord requires three people. How can we play?" "Isn''t that it?" Du Ziyuan pointed to the girl who had just entered the door with a vegetable basket outside the bedroom. "Wow!" Xiao Jin was startled. "Who is she? When did she come in?" Du Ziyuan gave her a white look: "are you blind? How many days have you been eating? Where do you think you come from every day?" "Eh? Yes, I never noticed." Xiao Jin suddenly realized. The girl is Du Ziyuan''s neighbor''s daughter and Du Ziyuan''s childhood sweetheart. The three meals in their family are prepared by the girl every day. It''s just that Xiao Jin has been a maid at Du Ziyuan''s house for so many days, but he has never noticed the girl who meets her every day. It''s also amazing. Until today, Du Ziyuan specifically pointed out that she didn''t realize that there was such a person. "Come here." Du Ziyuan waved to the girl. At this time, Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin sat at both ends of the bed respectively. The girl put down the vegetable basket and naturally sat on Du Ziyuan''s legs after entering the bedroom: "aren''t you busy today?" The girl''s voice was as gentle as a veil, but there was no fluctuation in the tone of a sentence, and she couldn''t hear her feelings at all. "Pause and change your mind." Du Ziyuan was used to her, and naturally stretched out his hands around her waist. "Wow! Is she your lover?" Xiao Jin asked in surprise when he saw the scene. Du Ziyuan looked at her strangely: "of course not. Where can you see that we look like lovers?" The girl also added solemnly: "we are just ordinary childhood sweethearts." After thinking with his super small brain capacity for a while, Xiao Jin seems to accept this saying: "also, how can people like you have objects." Du Ziyuan''s face was black: "you have no lunch today." "Ah! No, I''m sorry. I''m wrong, master, forgive me." Xiao jinsec counselled and quickly knelt down on the bed to apologize to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan sighed, "what''s your dignity as a dragon? You''re not afraid of other dragon families to see and kill you?" "Hey, hey, who makes those dishes so delicious." Xiao Jin said brazenly. "Thank you." the girl suddenly said. Seeing Xiao Jin puzzled, Du Ziyuan explained, "she made those dishes herself." "Really?" Xiao Jin looked at the girl in surprise. "You''re great. I really like your food! It''s 100 times better than those clam essence in the dragon palace! 1000 times!" Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin: "so you would flatter me like that? Why didn''t I hear you praise me? I''m your master." "I''m telling the truth," said Xiao Jin bluntly. "I want to praise you, but I can''t find anything to praise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiaoyuan has many advantages." at the critical moment, he came out as a childhood sweetheart. Under Du Ziyuan''s expectant gaze, she frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "for example, eating is delicious..." "Am I so bad?" Du Ziyuan felt his stomach ache. In order to quickly end this embarrassing topic, he suggested that everyone hurry to fight the landlord. After explaining the rules to the girl, the three began. Du Ziyuan sat in the bed. Xiao Jin and the girl sat on the edge of the bed. Xiao Jin is confident: "come on, I have five clawed Golden Dragon. How can I lose to crickets and two mortals!" In an hour "Oh, how can I lose again." Xiaojin, holding a pair of three in her hand, lost again, and a big turtle on her face was impressively formed. She couldn''t figure out why she lost it. One side of the girl always looked like water. Du Ziyuan was holding back his laughter and his stomach was almost cramped. However, he said solemnly, "you''re not lucky. The card you got is too bad." then, the brush in his hand continued to point on Xiaojin''s face. After painting the left face, go on to draw the right face. Chapter 17 After taking revenge on Xiao Jin''s ridicule, Du Ziyuan was refreshed, so he entered the studio to continue painting. But before drawing a few, the messenger card left by Pei Mingyang rang. Although there is no mobile phone in the fairyland, the history of millions of years is enough for them to create remote communication tools. Du Ziyuan took out the messenger card and pressed the switch on it. Pei Mingyang''s voice immediately came out of it. "Hello, Mr. Du. I''m Pei Mingyang." "What''s up?" Du Ziyuan habitually put on a high cold attitude and pretended to force. "Well, after discussion, we decided to send you this gifted mahjong fairy to participate in the selection of the hidden dragon list. Do you have any comments?" "Qianlong tianbang?" Du Ziyuan certainly knew this thing. He didn''t expect that he could run one day. To tell the truth, he was flattered. Even if he has more confidence in his work, it is only the product of his dream after all. Without the examination of the market, he is really not 100% sure that others will like it. For him in the past, let alone the hidden dragon sky list, even the earth list was out of reach. He gave the gifted mahjong fairy to Pei Mingyang, just hoping that he could publish the cartoon and slowly accumulate advantages. He never thought that this was the first work to participate in such a grand event. [it seems that the courage of Tiangang sect is really not ordinary.] Du Ziyuan silently praised them in his heart and said, "OK, I don''t mind." "Then, the selection of Qianlong tianbang will be officially opened in five days, lasting for a total of 15 days. At that time, readers from 36 counties across the country will participate in the voting. Generally speaking, it is required to have a space of at least 100000 words, and additional contributions can be made temporarily during the period. However, your works are special. I personally hope you can add more content, and gradually update the content during the selection period, so that you can win the prize effectively Take votes. "Pei Mingyang''s words do not carry personal feelings. After all, the selection time is really too long. If there is no continuous stimulation during the period, readers'' enthusiasm for voting will soon be diluted. Du Ziyuan naturally understood this truth: "yes, you can send someone to me to get the manuscript." "That''s great," Pei Mingyang was delighted to see the follow-up content of the gifted mahjong fairy. "By the way, there''s another thing to discuss with you." "What''s up?" "Pen name, do you intend to use your own name or have a specific pen name?" Pei Mingyang''s question made Du Ziyuan suddenly realize that yes, he doesn''t seem to have a pseudonym. Although he once thought of a pseudonym for "fog seeker" when he wrote his novel, after 28 years on earth in his dream, he could no longer see the pseudonym of "twenty feet". [then, what pseudonym should be used? Sugar plus three spoons? Empty childe? Hou Longtao? Wang Zhongzhong?...] a lot of messy names flashed through his mind, and all of them were rejected one by one. Finally, he couldn''t think of any pseudonym that was forced but not in the second and not funny. Du Ziyuan had to say casually, "it''s called mountain wind." "Is the mountain wind the mountain wind of LAN?" Pei Mingyang confirmed. "Right." "Good pseudonym, let people know that Mr. is the writer of Aolan country. It seems that Mr. likes this country very much." Pei Mingyang praised. Du Ziyuan was speechless. Heaven can see pity. He just casually used the name of an idol group in his dream. He has a patriotic feeling of wool. But of course he can''t explain this kind of thing. Pei Mingyang is willing to misunderstand it. After the call, Du Ziyuan began to draw comics. Since he is going to participate in the list of hidden dragons, he is going to draw the cartoon before the protagonist and his party officially participate in the national competition qualifier. In the original cartoon, the preliminary contest is also called County preliminary contest, which is held by 47 dudaofu counties. However, it has been changed into county preliminary contest by Du Ziyuan, and the protagonists are in Tibetan leaf county. After the first words, Xiaohe defied Gong Yonghe for the second time. As a result, he still couldn''t break Gong Yonghe''s golden body of plus or minus 0 without losing or winning. The poor little angel was rubbed on the ground by the big demon king again. During this period, Gong Yonghe also accepted the "long" proposal of the Minister of mahjong, learned to win cards with positive and negative 0, and even Hu''s first four dark moments in his life. After winning cards and becoming addicted (bitches are addicted to bitches), Gong Yongzhe took the initiative to join the mahjong department and successfully scored Xiaohe. Qingcheng college finally gathered together enough people to participate in the national mahjong competition. During this period, we also carried out various trainings, which is actually welfare. Du Ziyuan played this part incisively and vividly. Whether it was a maid''s dress or a hot spring night, he painted full of color and gas, and every sub mirror was full of points, which directly taught people to flow down. As for the maid''s clothes, Du Ziyuan didn''t change too much this time, because the maid''s clothes in the original book are very cute, and he doesn''t need to paint a snake. He even thought that if possible, he would ask Pei Mingyang to customize one set according to that shape. No, there are many sets. Of course, in addition to selling benefits, during the training period, the protagonist and his party also led to the biggest enemy of the county qualifier "Longmen College", and through the mouth of the professional player "Miss pork chop rice", led to three bug level existence: the protagonist''s sister Gong Yongzhao, the Princess Xiaoshi of Wudao Shenjing, and the ultimate BOSS Jiang Tianyi of the county qualifier. This is undoubtedly an expansion of the framework of the whole work. It not only greatly exaggerates the first pass boss Jiang Tianyi, but also makes people have all kinds of reveries about the life experience of the protagonist Gong Yongzhen in the name of Gong Yongzhao. Finally, when the county qualifier is about to start, Gong Yongzhe''s invisible costume forced him to push the plot to a high point because he got lost. I believe everyone can''t wait to see how Qingcheng college will perform in the next competition. But Du Ziyuan, who has evil taste, chose to stop here. I believe that when readers can''t help but want to see the next plot, they find there is no more below. At this time, their expression must be very wonderful. "Hey, hey, do you want to continue watching? Then vote for me quickly! When I am on the list of hidden dragons, I will naturally serialize it, oh, ha ha......" in the studio, Du Ziyuan smiled like a devil. Outside the studio, Xiao Jin in his sleep gave a fierce blow, and the expression on his face became painful. It seemed that he had a nightmare. "No, no, don''t come here, I, I won''t give in to you! Damn master, give me back my snake soup..." Chapter 18 The selection of Qianlong tianbang is a grand ceremony for the whole country in Aolan country. It is more lively than the Chinese New Year. The first place in the list of 36 counties, plus the recommended writers, all their works will be published on the fairy net of Aolan country. The emperor of heaven created the fairy net with high fairy ware. Because the coverage is too wide, each region has its own independent subnet. Aolan country has its own independent fairy network. This is not to forbid people from other places to log in to this network, but after entering this independent fairy network, the content will be all about Aolan country. Except for some international news, you will not be able to see any information from other countries. Compared with the Internet on earth, Xianwang has two biggest advantages: one is completely free, and the other is to cover every corner in wireless form. Even if you enter deep mountains and forests, you can also connect to the Internet, and the network speed is super fast. Of course, the premise is that you have to have a terminal. There are no stores selling terminals in small places such as Haiyan Town, so you can''t connect to the Internet. The selection of Qianlong tianbang is conducted on Aolan country''s immortal online. People all over the country can participate. As long as you have a terminal in your hand, you can vote. However, there is an identity authentication system. Everyone can only vote five times a day, and only one vote for the same work every day. The authentication system of the fairyland is much stronger than that of the earth. Basically, it can''t cheat. Of course, the top 36 places still have considerable geographical advantages. Generally speaking, when people can vote for five works at the same time, people often reserve one vote for their "Hometown". This year''s Qianlong tianbang was heated up as early as the end of the selection of the local list. People have speculated about which writers can be on the Qianlong tianbang with only 16 places, and how many of them can soar to the sky and rise to the top from then on. At the same time, how many authors will come up with new works during the selection of tianbang. Generally speaking, it is necessary to use the works winning the land list to participate in the sky list, because with the brewing of the land list, these works have been known by many people and accumulated quite a lot of popularity. It will be easier to win votes. But similarly, because readers are too familiar, they lose their freshness, which sometimes affects their votes. The choice depends on the authors themselves, but the names of the works must be reported three days before the beginning of the list, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention. The official website of the Qianlong list will also list all the entries and the pseudonyms of the authors on the same day. Although it is impossible to see the specific content, it is enough for those readers to see the list of these works in advance. In a tavern, four friends sat around a table, each holding a jade board the size of an iPad, which is a kind of fairy net terminal. After the special guidance of immortal, the cost of this terminal has become very low. It only needs 5 liang of silver to buy it. Although it can not be regarded as one person, it has been very popular. In addition, there are other styles of terminals. The cheap one may only need a few hundred Wen, and the expensive one can sell several liang of gold. As long as it is a slightly richer place, basically every household will have terminals more or less. At this time, the four people are browsing the official website of the hidden dragon list and constantly clicking to refresh the page. Suddenly, one of them shouted, "out! Out! Out!" "Come on, see what''s there?" "Shit! The wolf king really counseled, but he still used" running wolf sword "to participate. It''s in vain that he took such a wild pseudonym." "You know something," running wolf sword "is an orthodox martial arts novel, which integrates the author''s martial arts perception. Where is it so easy to write the second one? I just want to use it to confirm my electro-optic cross sword. If he doesn''t write, I''ll scold him!" "It''s said that the wolf king really grew up among wolves when he was young. His martial arts cultivation has reached the late Yuan Dynasty, and he is only one step away from congenital. His martial arts novels are really worth seeing, but I still prefer Si Kong Lingling''s other shore flower." "Gee, how do you like to read that kind of love? It''s still hot-blooded novels flowing eastward. His new work" prelude "is definitely another soul stirring masterpiece." "Oh, don''t shut up and make a masterpiece. Where are the masterpieces so cheap? The novels flowing eastward are nothing more than a bunch of Leng Touqing chopping. Where are the wonderful novels of Dui Yu? Each one is a brain burning masterpiece. Ah ~ I can''t wait to see this seven night song." The four people each have their own favorite novels. No one can convince anyone by arguing. In the end, they have to let it go. When they boast about their favorite authors, they don''t forget to check other entries. Among them, several works selected as recommendations are naturally of great concern. Some of them are second and third in the land list of some big counties. It''s not that they are not good enough, but that the first is too strong. Maybe they can win the first in other counties. Therefore, in order to avoid the dust of the Pearl, the officials of Qinglong state will give them another chance in the form of recommendation. These authors have long been known, and their candidacy is not uncommon. What really attracts everyone''s attention are the three works at the end of the list. Ao Lan''s Royal recommended work "secret history of ancient clouds", author: Xiaoyu. Tiangang Zong''s recommended work "hidden dragon in the abyss", author: Yiye. Tiangang Zong recommended the work "genius mahjong Fairy", by Shanfeng. The three authors, apart from Yiye who was famous nationwide for his book ghost hand gambling, have never heard of the other two. "Yiye? He doesn''t write ghost hand gambling saint, but rewrites a new book? I''ve read his ghost hand gambling saint. Although the writing level is not good, there is a kind of magic that people want to see." "It seems that it''s true that he was poached by Tiangang sect. The ghost hand gambling saint is not published by Tiangang sect. It must be the end of the new book. However, Tiangang sect is too bold, which puts him on the list of hidden dragons?" "Yes, how many authors do you want for a book to be a God and then disappear? They are so sure that this leaf can continue the myth?" "Who knows, anyway, maybe I can see the joke of Tiangang sect this time. It''s also good." "Compared with this, the other two authors are also very special. Is the work recommended by Ao Lan royal family an overhead historical novel or an unofficial history?" "If only unofficial history. I like reading that kind of book best. Hey, hey, hey, hey." "Obscene! But I agree!" "Seconded!" "I agree!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 19 "What''s the matter with the gifted mahjong fairy? It''s another author I haven''t heard of. Is it to write the story of playing mahjong? But what''s good about mahjong?" "Who knows, maybe mahjong becomes an immortal, and then touch cards every day. Hey, hey, hey, hey." "I see, it''s probably just that I want to take advantage of the limelight of the game competition to rub the hot spots. I''m sick of reading Pai Gow and go novels recently." "Yes, it''s estimated that it''s another follow-up work. What flowers can it write? I don''t want to read another ghost hand gambler. What can be written has long been written by one leaf." Several people chatted and the topic soon shifted to other places. For them, a strange work is not worth paying too much attention. There are plenty of topics in this list. ¡­¡­ Similar scenes can be found everywhere in Aolan country. No one who is interested in the novel is not talking about the event. Aolan country has a population of 800 million, and a group of outstanding talents will always emerge in each hidden dragon list. Many readers like to silently support a writer before he gets rich, until they see his success, which is like discovering a treasure, with a strange sense of satisfaction. So everyone is willing to guess the ranking of the hidden dragon list to prove their unique vision. The most eye-catching of this list of hidden dragons is the writers mentioned by the four people before. Wolf king, a master of martial arts in the later period of Juyuan territory, is the author of "running wolf sword", which tells the story of a swordsman who constantly challenges Jianghu experts and wanders through the flowers. Because of his martial arts attainments, the martial arts in the book are based on facts. Many martial artists can get some enlightenment from this book, so there are many followers. Sikong Lingling, the most famous widow in Aolan country, whose husband was a great Duke who died early due to illness, wrote the other shore flower, which tells the love between men and women in rich families. The book is full of romanticism and is very popular among female readers. He flows eastward. His family background is not surprising. He is good at writing novels about military war. His style is warm-blooded. Most of his readers like him are young and energetic or secondary two. This competition is a new work "prelude", which has received a lot of expectations. Dui Yu, whose specific identity is unknown, likes to write smart novels. Various layouts and foreshadowing are often amazing. It is estimated that the "seven night song" is also a kind of wits, but I don''t know what kind of layout it will be. There are also many excellent authors and works. After all, they are the first in the list of counties and regions. But at present, the popularity of the four of them is the highest. Many people are guessing who will win the title of the hidden dragon list. As for those recommended authors, readers'' expectations are the lowest. Because generally, only those who can''t get the first place in the list will be recommended. Even if there are pearls and jade in front of a leaf, there are still not many people who care about him. An author has only one book. If it is good, it doesn''t mean anything. No one can guarantee whether his second book will be published. At the time of the heated discussion in Aolan country, Du Ziyuan''s family welcomed a guest. When old five rushed to Du Ziyuan''s house, he happened to be having lunch with Xiao Jin. Seeing someone come in, Xiao Jin''s first reaction was to protect the food in front of him and look at Lao Wu with vigilance. When she looked at him like this, he felt as if he had been stared at by a wild beast, and his cold hair blew up. "Ouch." It was Du Ziyuan who patted her on the head that broke the deadlock: "go get a bowl and spoon." "Oh." although she was very unhappy, Xiao Jin went to the kitchen to get it. Du Ziyuan''s family of three originally lived here, so there was no shortage of tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks. Xiao Jin washed them out these days. "Sit down." Du Ziyuan motioned to Lao Wu to sit down. Although the latter was scared out of a cold sweat by Xiao Jin, he arched his hand at Du Ziyuan respectfully, and then sat down. "Come to get the manuscript?" Du Ziyuan asked while eating. "Yes, I rode fast alone, and the childe sent me. I hope you will forgive me." the fifth said carefully. It was Xiao Jin who scared him to death. The warrior''s intuition in this regard was really too strong. Others could feel it at a glance, let alone a five clawed Golden Dragon standing in front of him. There is also the reason why Xiao Jin was injured and his Qi and blood are unstable, so there will be leakage detection occasionally. This leakage is enough to make Lao Wu under great pressure. Du Ziyuan nodded: "it doesn''t matter. The visitor is a guest. Now that we''re here, we''ll have some soup together. After eating, I''ll take the manuscript to you." "Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient." the old five breathed a sigh of relief. It''s very kind of Du Ziyuan to talk so well. If that kind of eccentric writer has such amazing strength, he will suffer. Although he once knocked Du Ziyuan to the ground that day, he didn''t dare to underestimate him. It''s not surprising that some cultivation methods don''t cultivate the body, which can''t compare with his innate master. And even if Du Ziyuan is really just a mortal with no strength to bind chickens, the existence of Xiao Jin alone is enough for Tiangang sect to pay attention to. Xiaojin took a bowl and spoon with an unhappy face, filled a bowl of soup to Lao Wu, and said, "just one bowl, no more." "Thank you, thank you." the old five dared not neglect and took the soup bowl with both hands. He doesn''t care about Xiao Jin''s words. He''s not a foodie. Where can he picture a bowl of soup at Du Ziyuan''s house? Sitting down to drink soup is nothing more than giving Du Ziyuan face. Naturally, he won''t want a second bowl. However, this idea was completely overturned when he drank the first spoonful of soup: "this, this..." he scooped it into his mouth one spoonful after another. Later, he simply picked up the bowl and poured it directly into his mouth regardless of the image. Xiao Jin didn''t give him much, and he drank it up after a few times. He looked at Du Ziyuan brightly: "Sir, what soup is this!? why is it so fresh!? it''s really delicious!" [well, another wretch who hasn''t eaten homemade dishes.] Du Ziyuan said casually, "it''s just ordinary homemade dishes." "I''m abrupt." seeing Du Ziyuan don''t say, old five naturally can''t ask again. However, after that, he had been looking at the dishes on the table. If it weren''t for Xiao Jin''s frightening eyes, he might really want to ask Du Ziyuan for another bowl of soup. After dinner, Du Ziyuan went into the studio and took out his finished manuscript to him: "there are still some that haven''t been painted. Come back later." "No problem." "Oh, by the way, remember to bring me two pieces of Lingguang jade when you come next time." Du Ziyuan added. The so-called Lingguang jade is the terminal of a fairy net. Chapter 20 Reminded by Du Ziyuan, old five immediately said, "this is really my mistake. Don''t worry, sir. I will remember it next time." "HMM." Du Ziyuan nodded faintly, but he was secretly happy. Aha, finally he can surf the Internet. The people of Tiangang sect are really generous. Old five carefully put Du Ziyuan''s painting into a special box and rode on a thousand mile horse to return to Tiangang sect. He didn''t know how far he had left Du Ziyuan''s house. He suddenly felt a heat flow rising in his stomach, constantly impacting the porch on him. [there''s something wrong with the soup!] when I realized this, it was too late. The old five quickly got off his horse and jumped into a hidden jungle and began to meditate and practice Kung Fu. He looked like he was in his forties. In fact, he had more than 180 years, but he was born to enjoy a life of 300 years. Before he died, he could always maintain his appearance of breaking through his birth. His current cultivation is the late stage of congenital, only one step away from the next realm, but he has been stuck in this place for 30 years. Even he doesn''t know whether he can break through congenital and achieve the sky control realm before he dies. But I never thought that this indestructible barrier was so broken because of a bowl of soup in Du Ziyuan''s house. Huntian Xingwu road is divided into five realms: forging, Juyuan, congenital, Yukong and wusheng. The forging body is divided into ten steps. It focuses on exercising the muscles, bones, skin, viscera, blood and marrow of the martial artist. Each time you break through the limit of the human body, you can increase one step until the points and orifices around the body are transparent, and you can absorb external Aura into the body. Reiki enters the body and condenses yuan force, which is Juyuan realm. The gathering of Yuan force in the acupoints and orifices is the early stage of Juyuan. The middle stage of Juyuan is when Yuan force fills the acupoints and orifices and begins to pass through the eight odd meridians, and the later stage of Juyuan is when Ren Du''s two meridians pass through. It is often forged in mortal countries, but it is difficult to see Juyuan. Juyuan territory is the mainstay in general sects and armies. You can get good treatment wherever you go. After Juyuan, if we can open up the Dantian purple house and condense the congenital golden elixir, it will be the congenital master. At the beginning of this realm, martial artists officially broke away from the mortal body. Shouyuan broke through the limit to 300. Not to mention, even his face will not grow old. People in some small places even want to regard the congenital master as an immortal. Congenital is also divided into the first, middle and last three periods, distinguished by the quality of golden elixir. When Zifu was first opened, the golden elixir was not completely formed, but a liquid sphere, which was the early stage. When the liquid pill solidifies, the warrior will enter the congenital middle stage. During this period, a flame called "Dan fire" will appear in the purple house. The Dan fire has no entity and is ethereal, but it can quench the impurities in the gold pill. When the impurities of the whole golden elixir are removed and emit the golden light of martial arts, it is the later stage of congenital. The fifth is in this state at the moment, and if you want to go further, you need to strengthen your soul and integrate your soul with the golden elixir. At that time, heaven and earth in Zifu will be born by itself, opening up a prototype of the world, that is, the so-called field. Only those who own the realm have the capital to compete with those who cultivate immortals. At this time, they can use the realm to fly freely in the sky, so this realm is called the sky realm. Why can''t old five break through the sky? It is because his Qi and blood are not strong enough to nourish and expand the spirit. If a martial artist wants to achieve the sky control realm, he can never do it by immersing himself in hard training. He must have the help of foreign things. For example, natural materials and earth treasures such as Wannian Ganoderma lucidum and Jiuxu ginseng, or magical elixirs refined by the great power of cultivating immortals. In a word, it was a precious treasure that even Tiangang sect couldn''t get, so Lao Wu gradually stopped thinking of normal breakthrough in recent years. He followed Pei Mingyang to see if he could get some merit to reduce the difficulty of breakthrough. Breaking his head, I didn''t expect that my Qi and blood soared after drinking Du Ziyuan''s bowl of soup, and the spirit also increased continuously, reaching the standard of breaking through the imperial sky. This blood surge came so suddenly that the fifth man couldn''t control it. If he didn''t make a breakthrough now, his acupoints and orifices would be burst by this blood. So he can only find a place to meditate and practice Kung Fu immediately to digest this Qi and blood. Du Ziyuan naturally knew nothing about Lao Wu. He drank several bowls of the soup himself, but there was no change, and the physique of forged body level 1 had not been enhanced. How could he know that the soup was so powerful? As for Xiao Jin, needless to say, she was a five clawed Golden Dragon. She digested the soup immediately after drinking it. There was nothing different except that her injury recovered faster. He had enough to eat and drink. After a short rest, he went into the studio again. This time, he was ready to participate in the list of hidden dragons. He still had less than half of the contents he had not painted. He didn''t know at all. Because of his polite bowl of soup, his manuscript stopped on the way and couldn''t be delivered to Pei Mingyang. The night before the opening of the Qianlong tianbang, Pei Mingyang anxiously walked around the room. According to the foot strength of Qianlima, Lao Wu should return to the imperial city this morning and hand over the painting to him. But not only did he not arrive, but even the messenger board was temporarily closed. Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu have been together for so many years. He doesn''t think Lao Wu will run away with the painting, which makes no sense. [old five must have had an accident.] Pei Mingyang''s face became more gloomy at the thought of this. Who dares to move the fifth? Hekuizong? They have been competing with Tiangang Zong for the position of the entertainment giant of Aolan country. They have strong strength. They are a few who dare to have a positive presence with Tiangang Zong, but they won''t cut Du Ziyuan''s manuscript! Du Ziyuan doesn''t have any fame. Even the content of the gifted mahjong fairy has been read by Pei''s father and son and Lao Wu, which can''t be leaked. "What happened?" Pei Mingyang picked up the communication card and wanted to contact Du Ziyuan, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t connect. He''s going to wait. Maybe he''s delayed on the fifth road. Maybe he''ll try not to let Du Ziyuan know before that. However, this waited until the opening of the Qianlong tianbang. On this day, all the works released during the selection of the hidden dragon list in the 36th place list are free for everyone to watch, which is equivalent to a public chapter. After the selection period on the 15th, readers will need to pay for watching the content. Huntianxing''s genuine consciousness has long been popularized, and everyone takes it for granted, and is willing to pay for his favorite works. Chapter 21 Zhu Leyi is an apprentice in a martial arts school in Yangshi County, Aolan country. In addition to being the Enlightenment of martial arts, the martial arts school these days is also responsible for transporting dance or drama talents for various dance and music teams. People with a solid foundation in martial arts will have advantages in dancing or shooting action plays. Zhu Leyi''s parents expected him to be an excellent dancer, so they sent him to the martial arts school since childhood. Although I can''t say I don''t like it, Zhu Leyi still has a lot of pressure. In order to relieve these pressures, he usually reads some novels. As for the types of novels, Zhu Leyi is unconcerned. Even if it is a female romantic novel, he can read it with interest. However, with the growth of book age, his requirements for novels have gradually increased. Recently, there has been a shortage of books. He is really eager to find a novel that can attract him. It happened that he had been paying attention to the selection of Qianlong list recently. Although most of the new writers are not as good as the old writers, he is full of expectations that many excellent works can emerge from each hidden dragon list. Just getting up that morning, Zhu Leyi opened his Lingguang jade while pressing his legs. Lingguang jade has many models, the smallest one is the palm size Jiazi No. 1, while his is 20cm * 15cm Jiazi No. 3. Open the official website of the hidden dragon list, and suddenly the covers jump out. "Running wolf sword", "other shore flower", "seven night song"... Since they are going to participate in the list of hidden dragons, these authors will ask special painters to draw a cover or even an illustration for themselves. The cover of each book is a boutique, so that people can see the characteristics of the book at a glance, and attract people to click in to read it. He first opened the "running wolf sword", which he had been chasing before. This time, the author wolf king updated a new chapter of 30000 words. At one breath, Zhu Leyi was deeply attracted by the protagonist''s chance to kill the enemy and win the heart of beauty: "if only I could have such powerful martial arts." It was not until he finished reading that he found that his feet were numb. He immediately massaged, and then he began to read other novels. However, compared with the sword of the running wolf, other novels are not so attractive to him, especially the seven night song, which tells the story of a curse song killing. He doesn''t like it very much. Turning to the end quickly, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a book. That is Yiye''s hidden dragon in the abyss. Zhu Leyi himself is a fan of ghost hand gambler. Naturally, he is very interested in his new work. When he opens it, he finds that it is the story of a famous young general who demobilizes his armor and returns to the field for some reason. Like ghost hand gambler, this book is too white, but the rhythm of the protagonist pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and holding a beauty back is irresistible. Unfortunately, at present, only 30000 words have been uploaded in this book. The plot has just stopped at the end of a climax and the second climax has first seen waves, which makes people itch. "Why did you stop here? It''s really tempting!" Zhu Leyi complained, but he voted for the hidden dragon in the abyss. At the right moment, Chen Gong has been finished. It''s time to study in the martial arts school. Zhu Leyi plans to close Lingguang jade and go out. But when he withdrew from the page of "hidden dragon in the abyss", he accidentally caught a glimpse of another book nearby. "Eh? What''s this? The gifted mahjong fairy? Is it a game?" looking at the big breasted girl on the cover who can''t see clearly because of the size problem, Zhu Leyi went in. Du Ziyuan''s manuscript hasn''t been delivered yet. The cover is actually Xiaohe on the first page of the first sentence. Zhu Leyi is not a professional painter. He can''t see the specific differences between Du Ziyuan''s painting and traditional painting at a glance. He just feels that this painting is very beautiful and special, so he wants to know more about it. As a result, after clicking in, he was immediately deeply attracted by the exquisite picture on the first page. good-looking! He is not a professional and can''t find the uniqueness of the painting from all the details, but the first feeling given to him as a whole is good-looking. "This is so beautiful! Who is the illustrator?" he thought this page was an illustration. As a result, I continued to read, and the expected text did not appear, but paintings one after another, all paintings! The short 30 pages seem to be very fast, from the meeting of the two women to Gong Yonghe''s accidentally turned into the mahjong department by childhood sweethearts, to Xiaohe''s aggressive in winning three games in a row. When everyone thinks that the protagonist is not as good as Xiaohe, the minister "jiu" reveals the truth. Ordinary Gong Yonghe instantly turns into an unfathomable demon king, and finally with the sentence "I don''t like mahjong so much" Instantly raised the force to the extreme. "Shit! What''s the origin of Gong Yongzhen? Why is he so powerful!" Zhu Leyi couldn''t help but continue to read, but found that there was nothing below, and suddenly the whole person fell into a state of madness. "Lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean Just when Zhu Leyi was so anxious that he jumped, his father suddenly entered the backyard: "smelly boy! Why are you still here? Don''t go to the martial arts school! Do you want to play truant? I think you''re begging for a fight!" "Ah! Martial arts school!" Zhu Leyi quickly put down Lingguang jade and ran out of the door. The fathers who had just found the cane whip could only watch his back fade away. "Smelly boy, what a shame," the fathers went over and picked up the Lingguang jade left by Zhu Leyi. "What was he looking at just now?" ¡­¡­ Zhu Leyi came to the martial arts school and happened to meet several friends discussing the new novel of Qianlong tianbang. "The prelude to battle" is really burning. I''m boiling with blood! The song before battle is to kill all the enemies, and the king of hell told me not to look back! Kill! Kill! "A young man held his hands and danced there, as if he were a soldier on the battlefield. The other said, "it''s boring to fight and kill. It''s still good-looking in the seven night song. The mantra song kills people. It''s invisible. I don''t know how the protagonist wants to break the game. I can''t guess." "The novels this time are very good. In addition to what you said, the wonderful doctor, the king of dance and the wine and meat monk are all very good. Anyway, I like them very much... And the most special one. I don''t know if you''ve read it." "You mean the gifted mahjong fairy?" Chapter 22 "You mean the gifted mahjong fairy?" Zhu Leyi gathered up at the right time and discussed it with his friends. The man immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, have you read it too? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange novel. It''s all illustrative." "Is that book very special?" asked the young man who said he liked the prelude at the beginning. "I''m tired of reading so many game novels recently. It''s still a good one. The rest are rubbish." "This one is different," Zhu Leyi immediately argued. "The paintings in it are really beautiful. If my father hadn''t urged me to come to the martial arts school, I would have to see them again." "It''s really beautiful," said the young man who liked the seven night song. "The clothes of each character there are very special. I''ve never seen that design, and the painting style is also unique. It doesn''t seem to be painted in ink." "What does painting use without ink? Chicken blood?" it is obviously difficult for people who have not seen it to imagine its content. "Of course not. Take a look for yourself." a young man suddenly took out a Lingguang jade with a word no. 2 (13cm * 7cm). "Wow, you brought Lingguang jade to the martial arts school! Are you not afraid that the instructor will take it?" all the young friends looked at the boy who took out Lingguang jade in worship. Only the music of the heart is able to make complaints about him. However, compared with these, people are still more interested in the gifted mahjong fairy. We didn''t finish reading all 45 works because we had to rush to the martial arts school in the morning. In fact, others are similar. 45 works, with an average of 30000 words each, add up to 1.35 million words. Where can I see it in one day? What''s more, there are previous contents like "running wolf sword". Most readers may not have read half of the books until the end of the 15 day voting time. Therefore, the first few days are a very important period of time for the competition for the Qianlong tianbang. How to let others see your novel first is the top priority. Because readers don''t read many books at this time, the scope of voting is naturally much narrower. Some powerful novels can often distance themselves from other novels in the first three days. Among the martial arts apprentices present, only four or five, including Zhu Leyi, have really seen the gifted mahjong fairy. Now aroused curiosity, everyone immediately surrounded. Compared with the content of tens of thousands of words in other novels, the first sentence of "genius mahjong Fairy" is really a little short. The content of 30 pages can be read in less than 10 minutes. "Keep turning!" someone didn''t realize it and urged the boy with Lingguang jade to continue turning the page. "What are you turning over? It''s over! There''s nothing below!" "Ah! Why is it so short?" they were disappointed. "The author is too lazy. Why did he draw so much? I still want to see it!" "Me too. This small and beautiful, especially the chest, makes me hard." "Her clothes are so beautiful. I haven''t seen such beautiful clothes when I went to the fragrance yard with my cousin a few days ago." "Shit, you went to the fragrance yard! Tell me about the little sister there?" Just as a group of teenagers gathered around and were about to drive, suddenly a middle-aged voice sounded in the rear. "Everyone is here to die! There''s no need to practice Kung Fu, right?" Everyone suddenly dispersed and ran to practice, leaving only a young woman with a gloomy face. She is the instructor of this martial arts school. Although she is young, she is also a level 5 cultivation of forging body. When young people see her, they are like seeing a tiger. In particular, seeing her face trying to eat people, everyone was worried for fear of being angry. If someone is beside her at this time, you can hear her complaining in a low voice: "the mountain wind is too much. Why did I draw so much? I haven''t seen enough. Gong Yongzhen is so cute. Ah, I want to hold her in my arms..." ¡­¡­ This martial arts school is just a microcosm. At this moment, countless places in Aolan country are discussing the list of hidden dragons. Of course, the main play is still on the wolf king, Sikong Lingling, Xiang Dongliu and Dui Yu. No way, they have accumulated too much popularity and have great advantages in the early stage of selection. In contrast, although the unknown "genius mahjong Fairy" did not have so many hits, but anyone who had seen it, seven or eight CDs were deeply attracted by it and began to pay attention to the surrounding friends Amway. For one thing, this comic form, which is quite different from other novels, is undoubtedly the biggest bonus. Du Ziyuan''s painting style has never been seen in the fairy world. People who are used to ink painting may never think that they can draw like this one day. Secondly, Du Ziyuan carefully prepared people, especially the small and popular of Tong Yan Ju X. many gentlemen were made hard by her. Gong Yonghe, a 6-year-old girl, also gained a lot of fans, but most of them were women. The last is the whole story. Both rhythm and suspense are set very well. Under the huge bonus points of the first two items, the cartoon immediately won a far higher evaluation than her own level. This is the first advantage of eating crabs. On Miaozhu peak, Pei Mingyang was not in a hurry when he saw that the gifted mahjong fairy ranked No. 40. He knew that this new work would have to wait at least two or three days before it could start. At the beginning, it must be the famous authors who took the initiative. However, when he saw the messages below the book, he complained that the space was too short to read. Pei Mingyang couldn''t help feeling a spasm in his stomach: "old five, where are you? Why won''t you come back?" If a work wants to hit the list, it is necessary to continuously update and maintain the popularity. No matter how amazing the beginning of the gifted mahjong fairy is, if there is no next content, readers will gradually forget it. If Du Ziyuan were to know that their operational mistakes had led to the failure of "genius mahjong Fairy" in the list, Pei Mingyang could hardly imagine the extent to which the relationship between the two sides would deteriorate at that time. The author''s works are highly praised and get merit. At the same time, as editors who explore them, they can also get some profits. The value of Du Ziyuan is not limited to this comic book. He will draw more works in the future. Pei Mingyang wants to earn a lot of merit from Du Ziyuan. If this first cooperation is screwed up by himself, let alone Du Ziyuan, he will die of chagrin. "God bless me, let me find Lao Wu smoothly." Pei Mingyang sent a lot of people to find Lao Wu yesterday, but so far there is no result. Chapter 23 Du Ziyuan is in a good mood today because he got the system prompt as soon as he woke up. "Congratulations to the host for completing the novice task and obtaining a random material." "Main task release: Seal immortals with paintings." "To seal immortals with paintings, the host needs to accumulate enough merit with paintings to achieve immortals. The main task has no time limit, and the task reward is distributed in stages." "The first stage of the main task: accumulate 5 million fans and officially serialize the works in Tiangang Zhi." "Current fan value: 38476." The novice task was really used to practice. It was completed easily. Of course, there is also an element of luck. If Du Ziyuan didn''t meet Pei Mingyang and Pei Mingyang didn''t take his works to the hidden dragon list, his fan value will not accumulate so fast. After all, the Qianlong tianbang is for the whole country, and the publicity effect is explosive. Du Ziyuan also knows the calculation method of fan value, which can be divided into three categories: 1. People who think his works are good-looking can provide him with 0.1 fan value. 2. If a work rises to a pseudonym, the person who will take the initiative to find other works under the same pseudonym and like the author can provide him with 1 fan value. 3. Completely worship Du Ziyuan as an idol star. People who will participate in various activities related to him can provide him with 100 fan values. At present, there are no other works under the name of "mountain wind" and no activities have been held, so he will only get the first kind of fans. However, some of them have the potential to develop into second and third fans. In other words, 384760 people have read his "genius mahjong Fairy" and like it. According to the publicity effect of Qianlong tianbang, there must be more than this number of people who have seen it, but after all, it is an emerging thing. Some like it and some dislike it. The system also has its unique judgment method for the so-called "like". However, nearly 40000 fans are enough for Du Ziyuan. "Is it just that this fan value can only be kept? Can''t you exchange something?" generally speaking, there will be an exchange store in the system, but Du Ziyuan''s "big painting fairy system" doesn''t. He guessed that the system level was not high enough, so the relevant functions had not been opened, so he had to continue to complete the main task and see what follow-up development was. After completing the novice task, the system rewarded him with "a random material". At first, Du Ziyuan didn''t know what was going on. After checking it, he realized that the so-called "material" meant the memory that could be drawn into comics in his mind. This is not just the comics he has seen. Games CG, TV dramas, movies, novels, animation, life clips and so on can become comic materials. It''s just that Du Ziyuan doesn''t have the ability to never forget. Except for the cartoon "gifted mahjong girl", which he has read many times and has a deep memory, all the others just have a vague impression. He was going to draw by relying on those vague memories and then adding them by himself. As a writer, he is not a person who can''t do anything without copying. But now the system can help him extract those memories as clear materials, which definitely saves him a lot of effort. Because it''s random, Du Ziyuan can''t choose the works he wants to paint by himself. It depends on what the system can give. After choosing to extract the material, a huge roulette appeared in front of Du Ziyuan, which was evenly divided into 12 plates, and each plate was marked with the name of a work. "Prison break", "journey to Dongli sword", "fatezero", "goblin''s tail", "king of comedy", "detective Fang Mu", "Tianlong eight..." are all works he has seen. There are all kinds of eastern and western film and television animation novels, and each one is a high-quality work. Among them, Du Ziyuan''s favorite is, of course, fatezero, but to be honest, the last thing he wants to draw now is this one. Without him, there are too many battle scenes in this work, which must be bad at his current level. If you get this work, it will be a waste of resources. "The king of comedy''s words are just movies. Although I can''t remember clearly, I can actually draw without materials. It''s good to escape from prison. There''s detective Fang Mu. God bless, I must draw non combat works." while praying, Du Ziyuan opened the roulette. Suddenly, the huge wheel rolled quickly in front of him. Gradually, he couldn''t see the words on it clearly. "Stop." With Du Ziyuan''s command, the rotation speed of the wheel immediately decreased. After a few seconds, the wheel rolled more and more slowly, and the pointer on it crossed one work after another. "Tianlong Babu" passed, and "goblin''s tail" passed... Finally, the pointer came to "prison break" and gradually stopped. "Is it a prison break! Is it a prison break! Ha ha, the prayer has come true!" Du Ziyuan looked at the roulette with some expectation. However, with a click, the pointer finally crossed prison break and came to the work behind it. Du Ziyuan was stunned. He couldn''t tell whether it was loss or surprise. "I got it!" "Congratulations to the host for getting the material: the material of the first season of the TV series game of power." For a moment, the memory he left in the corner of his mind became clear. He seemed to be able to watch it again at any time. He remembered all the details of the TV series of the game of power one by one, including even those details he ignored when watching it. The game of power is an American drama adapted from the novel song of ice and fire. It is very popular all over the world in Du Ziyuan''s dream. In addition, it has another alias called "song of killing and grass". This is a story about all forces of Terran in the overhead world competing for power and profit, and a monster called "strange ghost" comes quietly. Internal struggle and external enemies have always been the history of mankind repeated countless times. This TV series has many scenes that are not suitable for children, so that the mainland has made it crazy river crab after its introduction, which has become beyond recognition. However, Du Ziyuan looked at online disk resources. Although it was shameful to see piracy, at least he saw the complete story. In fact, this TV play is also very suitable to be adapted into comics. First, in the first season, the power system in the story is not too high, and Du Ziyuan is not afraid of painting collapse. Second, there''s nothing in there. The slapping scene is definitely a sharp powder suction tool. The most important thing is that the story itself is very attractive. Every character has personality and charm. Du Ziyuan wants to see how people in the fairy world will evaluate it. Chapter 24 "Game of power" is different from "gifted mahjong girl". The latter is a cartoon, and the Division has long been set. If the former wants to be changed into a cartoon, it will be a lot of trouble. Although the former has also published comics, Du Ziyuan has not seen them, and what he has obtained is only TV drama material. However, Du Ziyuan did not worry about it, but felt very excited. To tell the truth, he was actually a salted fish. It was difficult to stick to things he was not interested in. After the design of the gifted mahjong fairy was finished, his enthusiasm had dissipated by half. Then he continued to draw just for the sake of doing the task. In fact, he was a little tired these days. Plus the small fishing village can''t connect to the Internet, he''s bored to death. He has long planned to open a new pit, but he hasn''t been sure what to draw. Now the system rewards him with a material, which naturally saves him from making a choice. "To be a man, to be a man..." Du Ziyuan''s enthusiasm for work was still very high. What he likes most is to be a man. He is not good at writing stories, but his man has always been widely praised. The first thing to draw is, of course, his favorite character imp, not the one from Korea, but the imp from the United States. He is a prodigal son with a story, but he is very different from the dissolute prodigal son in the traditional story. The appearance of this character definitely falls below the bottom line and is still a dwarf, but there is no denying that he is one of the most popular characters in the whole TV series. Although he is not omnipotent and even has a lot of shortcomings, his wisdom, humor, courage and so on have added countless charm to him. At the same time, his life experience also makes the audience quite sympathetic. When he later united with another popular role, the dragon mother danilis, it excited countless audiences. Because it is an American drama, the actors in it are all Western faces. The race of Ao Lan country is all similar to the yellow race. Du Ziyuan doesn''t want to play another kind, so the first thing he does is to change his role into an oriental face. This is definitely not a simple thing. Some characters may damage their original temperament by slightly changing some details, which is absolutely unacceptable as a creator. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan''s painting skills were passable. Soon, a short man with a trace of decadence and a trace of perseverance and tenderness in his eyes appeared on the screen. This time he did not choose the Japanese style, but tried to show the picture more realistically with the realistic style. This painting tool in the junior studio is really good. Originally, this painting style will take a lot of effort, but Du Ziyuan has been used to this tool these days, and his painting efficiency has been greatly improved. "Where am I drawing comics? I''m totally doing CG." Du Ziyuan sighed with satisfaction when looking at his finished works. After painting the little devil, he went on to draw the human designs of the dragon mother and bran. As the face value and Yan Yi of the whole TV series, I have to sell meat occasionally. The human design of dragon mother is also very important. Her light blond long hair Du Ziyuan doesn''t intend to change. Her face doesn''t have a strong foreign flavor. It''s enough to make some small modifications to her eyebrows, cheeks, forehead and so on. Well, by the way, increase the chest by two sizes. Du Ziyuan swore to the lamp that it was definitely not his selfishness. It''s just for the benefit of those gentleman readers. The last is bran. To be honest, bran stark in the first season is definitely the peak of beauty. Du Ziyuan thought he was a lovely girl when he saw him for the first time. If the actor didn''t grow up later, Du Ziyuan''s favorite role would never become a little devil. Fortunately, now he won''t have such a regret when he draws comics. He can make bran still a big dingdingmeng sister even when he grows up. After finishing the design of his three favorite characters at one go, Du Ziyuan stopped writing and it was lunchtime. When he came out of the studio, he saw Xiao Jin saying to his childhood sweetheart, "Xiaoyu, can you make a braised meat next time? I like braised meat best." The girl''s full name is Lin Yubing and her nickname is Xiaoyu, but Du Ziyuan always calls her frown. Since Du Ziyuan took the initiative to introduce her to Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin will not ignore her. When Du Ziyuan is busy painting every day, they stay together for a long time and gradually become best friends. For Xiao Jin''s request, Lin Yu frown nodded and said faintly, "OK." "Oh! Great!" little Kington cheered happily. Du Ziyuan braised pork in brown sauce. Make complaints about the "Golden Dragon" that you had better fix. A dish of braised pork will cheer you up. "Xiaoyu''s braised meat is different!" Xiaojin explained. Du Ziyuan looked at her and suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "by the way, introduce the dragon family to me." If he wants to paint the game of power, he will inevitably avoid painting dragons, but he can''t directly carry dragons from the western world. Du Ziyuan is going to ask Xiao Jin to see if there are any similar creatures in the fairyland, even if it is not a dragon. Has the final say not been decided by him. "Dragon clan?" Xiao Jin frowned, but still said, "what do you want to ask?" "Just ask, for example, how many kinds of dragons there are, and whether there are dragons with wings." "Long winged? You mean Ying dragon? It''s extinct," Xiao Jin scratched his head, "or it''s a giant dragon in the divine world." "Hmm? The divine world? What''s that?" Du Ziyuan heard this for the first time. However, Xiao Jin seemed unwilling to say more: "Oh, you can''t understand it. I also heard what others said. There are gods and Buddhas outside the fairy world. You haven''t soared and can''t touch that kind of thing." "OK." Du Ziyuan didn''t ask. After thinking about it, he thought it would be better to change it. The dragon in the game of power is too weak compared with the dragon in the fairy world. It''s better to change it into a subspecies with dragon blood. He looked at Lin yufrown again: "are you still busy today?" The latter shook his head: "it''s windy on the sea today, and neither father nor mother will go to sea." "Then eat together." "HMM." Lin yufrown usually helps her family, so she sends meals and leaves. If it''s all right, she will stay and eat with Du Ziyuan. While the Du Ziyuan family were having a happy meal, the heat of the gifted mahjong fairy was still fermenting. Deng Feng, the personal champion of Aolan national mahjong competition, also likes reading novels on weekdays. That day, she accidentally saw the genius mahjong fairy, and was attracted by the name Chapter 25 "Hmm? This is a novel? Why is it all painting?" Deng Feng also has a more moderate attitude. Although he opposes it, he still holds a positive attitude towards Du Ziyuan''s painting skills: "opportunism is difficult to achieve great things. The author''s painting skills are unique. However, if it is a novel, I really can''t agree..." Of course, some people like this work: "this is definitely another innovation in the history of fiction. Such a novel form is unheard of, but there is no doubt that it is really interesting. I can''t wait to continue reading..." Even some critics who are not in the novel industry also commented on this: "this painter is deviant and completely inappropriate. No one''s eyes will grow like that. They are simply monsters..." this is said to be the evaluation of a painting master after reading Du Ziyuan''s painting. Generally speaking, the criticism is more than the praise. The critics who think that the official of Aolan country should not get the work to the list of hidden dragons at all account for the majority. They are different from ordinary readers. Ordinary readers feel that as long as interesting works are good, but these critics attach great importance to their profession. Works that completely deviate from their three views, such as the gifted mahjong fairy, are certainly not popular. In fact, comics are not novels, and it is natural to be excluded from forcibly participating in them. Du Ziyuan himself has long been prepared, that is, he should have exclusion. Otherwise, how can he classify comics independently in the future? Now there is no concept of comics, so he has to publish his works in the name of novels, but he knows better than anyone that what he draws is not a novel at all. It doesn''t matter to be belittled by critics. As long as they accumulate enough popularity among the masses and drive people in the industry to follow suit, there are more and more comic works. At that time, even if they don''t want to, they have to separate the category of "comic". The next day, after a night of brewing, many people heard about the genius mahjong Fairy on the dinner table and by the pillow. Out of curiosity, most people chose to open this work. Overnight, the popularity of "genius mahjong Fairy" soared. When he woke up the next day, Du Ziyuan found that his fan value had risen to more than 300000. "It''s too fast," he said, smacking his tongue. This is equivalent to more than 3 million readers have seen his works and loved them. It''s really awesome to participate in the Dragon sky list. Indeed, the channel of entertainment is king. Without good publicity, you will be buried in the best works. Once the publicity is given to the force, that''s final. However, Du Ziyuan didn''t realize that this was just the beginning. The next day, the official website of Qianlong list released a series of comments on the entries. Although they scolded more, they still provided a lot of heat for the gifted mahjong fairy. Those bad guys inadvertently helped Du Ziyuan a lot Chapter 26 On the official website of Qianlong tianbang, four books, running wolf sword, other shore flower, seven night song and prelude, are at the top of the list, taking turns to take the first place. Since the fifth place, it is far from these four books. It''s not that other novels are not good-looking. The strength of the author who can win the first place in the list of hidden dragons will not be too bad, but these four people are too strong. However, the situation of these four books dominating the list can not rest easy, because three new books with strong momentum are constantly hitting upward. The first few days of Qianlong tianbang are the world of works with high attention, but the more later, the more attention will be paid to the quality of works. Xiaoyu''s Secret History of ancient clouds tells about the rise and fall of a dynasty. It expounds the same story from the perspective of different characters in the dynasty, and will eventually integrate all the stories into a complete main line. This is an excellent group portrait novel. After vigorous official publicity, it has won a large number of fans, most of which have the trend of turning into loyal fans. This kind of fans not only vote by themselves, but also pull their friends around to vote together, and even ask others not to vote for the top ranked works, which plays a great role. Yiyeben has a large readership base. This time, when the hidden dragon in the abyss began to work, it is naturally full of stamina. Among the three dark horses, the most surprising one is probably the genius mahjong fairy. Although this most maverick "novel" in Ao Lan''s national history has been criticized, it has not affected its popularity at all. Only Du Ziyuan''s carefully designed character modeling has attracted a large group of restless young men in adolescence and a large number of gentlemen. In addition to the novel and incomparable painting style and fairly good plot, the spread of its reputation is the largest among the 45 works on the list of hidden dragons. The only pity is that other works are updated every day to continuously ensure the attraction of the works, while the gifted mahjong fairy always has only one word, as if the author had not released a follow-up story. This also makes those critics who originally criticized the book seem to have been poked in the G-spot, and negative comments one after another. What "follow-up fatigue" and "difficult to become a big thing" ah, in short, if you can belittle it, you will never leave a good word. Of course, there is an element of face, and there are also some small moves secretly made by the authors who have been surpassed or are about to be surpassed by the gifted mahjong fairy. Under such an offensive, the momentum of "genius mahjong Fairy" is really not as fierce as it was at the beginning. After all, there is only one word. It''s amazing. If you want others to vote for you for more than ten days, how is it possible not to update it? Pei Mingyang looked at those comments every day and even his hair began to fall off. Pei Yue also came to him during the period. Although he didn''t say much and comforted him, he knew that Pei Yue was also under great pressure for this, but he didn''t say it. In other words, the failure of a work will not shake their foundation, but it is always a stain. We all know the truth that a thousand mile dike is destroyed by an ant''s nest. "Wait another day, if you don''t come back, I''ll have to tell Mr. Du about it." Pei Mingyang said to himself with a wry smile holding a messenger board. Of course, he can ask Du Ziyuan for another manuscript, but it will certainly make Du Ziyuan''s impression of them worse. Where can a publisher who can''t guarantee the integrity of the original manuscript be trusted by the author? To take a step back, even if Du Ziyuan doesn''t pursue it, the old five must be responsible for it this time, which Pei Mingyang doesn''t want to see. I don''t know how many times he saved his life these years. ¡­¡­ At this time, Du Ziyuan didn''t know what was happening outside. The fan value was rising every day. He thought everything was going well over Pei Mingyang. The news of Longjiao village is too closed. In addition, he has been immersed in painting these days, so he is completely black about the current situation of his first work. However, he had a full life. The first season of "game of power" was much more passionate than that of "genius mahjong Fairy". In the latter, he just copied more, which is similar to copying, but now he needs to design the mirror himself, and then pick up the pen to draw the picture he wants. On the sunset continent, the long summer has reached ten years, and the winter is coming. Several night watchmen in the far north suddenly met the long extinct creature "strange ghost". A man escaped his life and fled back to Lindong City, but he was beheaded for leaving his post without permission in violation of his oath. All the stories began. The increasingly obese King led his wife "son" north to invite his friends as prime minister. During this period, various roles appeared one by one. Although there were few scenes, they showed their own characteristics well. The arrogant and blind Xi Qiao, the innocent three fools, the tomboy like Erya, the snow Joan who is incompatible with her surroundings, and the little devil who provided a lot of benefits when he first appeared. Characters appeared in Du Ziyuan''s works. He felt as if he was creating a world. There is a word called "forgetting to eat and sleep", which is really suitable to describe Du Ziyuan''s current state. He didn''t react until Xiao Jin called him several times. His hunger made him realize that he seemed to have been in the studio for a long time. "What do you do there every day?" Xiao Jin couldn''t help asking. Although she was electrocuted once and dared not touch the studio door again, her curiosity about the studio was becoming stronger and stronger, and her psychological side seemed as uncomfortable as a small claw scratching constantly. "Painting, what else can there be?" Du Ziyuan was the only one who could enter the studio. Even if he opened the door and let Xiao Jin see her, he couldn''t see anything, so he couldn''t satisfy her curiosity. This is the answer every time. Xiao Jin doesn''t believe it anyway. A mysterious room that she can''t even touch is only used for painting? However, she did not continue to ask, but talked about another topic: "when it comes to painting, what about the follow-up of your talent mahjong fairy? Why haven''t they been there these days? I still want to see their performance in the national competition!" As the Dragon maid of Xiao Du''s family, Xiao Jin is naturally the first reader of Du Ziyuan''s comics. Although she is a woman, the painting style of the gifted mahjong fairy is that men and women kill each other, and the story is also very interesting, so she still likes it very much. And she is luckier than others. Now people outside can only see the first word, but she has seen the tenth word. Du Ziyuan was only 10 words ready to take part in the diving dragon list, which was just stuck at a point where the climax was about to break out. Of course, Xiao Jin became a reminder party. Chapter 27 Du Ziyuan, who was urged to watch, had no fluctuation in his heart: "Oh, well, I haven''t painted yet. I''ve been painting something else recently." "Oh, how can you draw anything else? Draw mahjong fairy quickly! I want to see Gong Yongzhe play mahjong! I want to see what Jiang Tianyi looks like! Draw quickly and draw quickly." "It''s so noisy!" Du Ziyuan was so annoyed by her that he simply said, "well, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Let''s fight the landlord. If you win, I''ll continue to draw." "OK, OK." Xiao Jin completely ignored his winning rate of fighting the landlord with Du Ziyuan, and nodded again and again. Du Ziyuan''s face once again showed an evil smile: "I haven''t finished yet. If you lose, you have to promise me a condition." "OK, OK," Xiao Jin still promised, but soon she reacted and covered her chest, "but you can''t ask me to sleep." "Get out!" Du Ziyuan really wanted to punch the mallet to death. What made her think she would have sexual interest in a mentally retarded person? With her g-cup chest? Or the one meter white leg? "Don''t be too self righteous, three-dimensional!" "Well, what do you want me to do?" "Nothing. As a maid, shouldn''t you dance for my master?" "Dance? I can do this! What do you want to see? I can dance to you now." "Blissful pure land, will you?" ¡­¡­ On the fourth day of the opening of the hidden dragon list, four books such as "running wolf sword" still occupy the top four position, but the fifth "hidden dragon in the abyss" has gradually caught up with it. To tell the truth, Yiye''s fame is not small, but the publicity is not in place in advance, so it will be a step slower. After starting to work now, he finally began to show the new king''s tusks. Followed by the secret history of ancient clouds, the quality of this book is really hard. Because the author has never appeared, some people even suspect that the so-called Xiaoyu is actually a pseudonym shared privately by a group of college students. Otherwise, it is difficult to imagine that such a great work can be created by one person. In contrast, "genius mahjong Fairy" has begun to show a decline, and the gap with the eighth place "wine and meat monk" is gradually narrowing. No way, it''s terrible to rush to this position with one word. "If there is no update, this work will be finished." Pei Mingyang sat in the room all night, looking haggard. He finally gritted his teeth and picked up the communication board. At this time, Pei Mingyang suddenly found that the outside of the house became very noisy for some reason. "What happened?" he went out of the room and grabbed a disciple of Tiangang sect. "Elder martial brother Pei," the man was in a hurry, but when he saw that it was Pei Mingyang, he patiently explained, "just now a strong man in the sky came to Miaozhu peak, and the peak master is calling everyone over!" "Resist the sky!?" Pei Mingyang was stunned. It''s really strange. In the whole Ao Lan country, there are only a few strong people in the sky, including one Tiangang sect, two Ao Lan royal families, one hekui sect, and the rest are scattered people without power. Yukong Tianjing is a powerful existence that can compete with immortals. Once it is put into the battlefield, it will cause extremely terrible lethality, so it often exists as a strategic significance. It''s easy to suppress one side in Yukong Tianjing. Who''s the strong one coming to Miaozhu peak now? What is the purpose? Why not go to Tiangang main peak? Pei Mingyang, who was full of curiosity in his heart, also went with him. Anyway, he has cultivated several authors who have added merit and virtue in recent years, and he has more or less been contaminated with some merit and virtue. Even Yukong Tianjing dare not hurt him for no reason. As a result, when he arrived at the gate of the peak hall, Pei Mingyang was dumbfounded. Because his father and the elders of Miaozhu peak are enthusiastically surrounding a man who makes him worry about hair loss! Although Lao Wu''s position in the peak is not low at ordinary times, it is definitely not worth the elders'' compliment, especially his father Pei Yue, who secretly gave Lao Wu to the top, which is even more wrong. "Is old five him..." when Pei Mingyang was in doubt, a blue and white streamer suddenly fell in the sky. At a glance, he recognized that this was the "Beidou Liuguang sword Dun" in the secret biography of Tiangang sect. There was only one person who practiced it. That was Yang Xingyi, the leader of Tiangang sect, and the only strong person in the sky. After that, there is no need to elaborate. After Yang Xingyi''s confirmation, Pei Mingyang finally knew that the sudden strong man in the sky was really the fifth! Although the old five was born in the late stage, only one step away from the sky, everyone knows that this step is like a natural moat. Not one of 10000 people can cross it. Old five had no sign of any breakthrough before. How could he cross it? Neither Pei Mingyang nor Yang Xing can figure this out. Lao Wu himself is also secretive. In the end, he just knows the truth with Yang Xing one by one. Yang Xing''s face became very strange after hearing this. He finally wanted old five to be the elder of Tiangang sect. However, old five insisted on continuing to be peimingyang''s bodyguard. Everyone thought that the patriarch would refuse the request of old five. After all, it was too wasteful to be a bodyguard in Yukong Tianjing. It was as absurd as equipping a traffic policeman with a nuclear bomb. However, Yang Xingyi agreed. Even Pei Mingyang himself was confused. What was this? However, they can''t talk about the things set by Yukong Tianjing. In the end, everyone has to understand that Lao Wu and Pei Mingyang are deeply in love. However, in connection with Pei Mingyang''s appearance that makes women jealous, it is inevitable that some people will think of some strange directions. [are they... Tut tut.] Pei Mingyang certainly didn''t think so. After he and Lao Wu returned to another hospital, Lao Wu immediately handed him the box containing the original manuscript: "young master, this time I delayed the submission because of my business. Lao Wu is really ashamed of you and Mr. Du." "Don''t say that," Pei Mingyang said with a bitter smile. "You''re in the sky now. Don''t you hurt me by calling me young master again?" The fifth firmly shook his head: "my fifth is not an ungrateful person. I know very well that I don''t want to set foot in the sky in my life with my own skills. If it wasn''t for the young master, how could I contact Mr. Du? If it wasn''t for the gift of Mr. Du, I couldn''t have achieved today." "Mr. Du? You mean you broke through because of Mr. Du!?" Pei Mingyang said in surprise. The fifth nodded: "yes, Mr. Du invited me to have a bowl of soup that day. Now in retrospect, the doorway is not simple..." Chapter 28 "That day we were right! That''s right! One day the sword will be in hand and kill all the broken dogs in the world!" "So how can Gong Yongzhe win the card? Solve it! The author is a pit king. There must be a huge pit at the end of each sentence!" ¡­¡­ Although they all say that, after reading it Chapter 29 Huntian star is just a drop in the ocean for the whole fairyland. There are countless stars outside huntian star, and each star corresponds to an immortal. Among them, many dead stars abandoned by the fall of immortals are dim and can not be found in the starry sky. There are also many stars that become radiant because of the existence of immortals. Where the stars reach is the territory under the rule of heaven. Of course, not all stars will become bright because of the existence of immortals, such as the lunar star. Taiyin star is one of the two closest stars to huntian star, and the other is the sun star of Xudong Daxian. People on huntian star generally like to call the lunar star the moon, because it is said that the moon god lives on the lunar star. The moon god is the God in charge of marriage in the world. Single men and women on huntian star will go to the Moon Temple to pray for a good couple. "However... If they knew that I was the one who led them the red line, I don''t know how they would feel." on the lunar star, in the Moon Temple, a young girl in palace clothes looked at the men and women with dark light images and the orderly red thin lines between them, and couldn''t help sighing deeply. She had a pair of red rabbit ears on her head, which half hung down with her action. The young girl jumped off a stool taller than her and came to the depths of the Moon Temple. "Goddess of the moon, I''ve finished all the marriage lines this month." the young girl reported to the room. With the door open, she could see the room clearly. On the wall, a huge Lingguang jade is hanging on it, and the hottest drama of the human Xiling continent is playing on the screen. On the floor not far in front of Lingguang jade, a jade body was laid on it. It seemed to concentrate all the beautiful bodies in the world and the face that anyone should be intoxicated when he saw it. At this time, it was completely destroyed by a rough burp. Although it has long been used to it, the young girl still can not help but make complaints about it: no one can imagine that the first beauty in the family is such a salty fish. Look at the way she pinches her feet. What''s the difference between her and those bearded drunkards in the world? Shit! Smell, smell wool! What else do you want out of your dirt free immortal body? Your sweat is fragrant. Hey! Look at the pile of junk food in front of her, such as fried skin shrimp, fried potato chips, fried chicken wings... And the East polar mainland specialty bubble wine. If ordinary people dare to eat it like this, it will definitely be wasted. That is her, relying on her powerful immortal power, all impurities can be dissolved, so she dares to be so unscrupulous. But it''s really indecent to burp after drinking too much bubble wine. If her admirers see it, the image of the goddess will be destroyed! The moon god, who was completely unconscious of her being chucking away by her young daughter, was concentrating on the big screen on the wall. The play was just make complaints about it, and she laughed with laughter. Pick up a bottle of sparkling wine and take a gulp, then squint, shrink your neck and make a sound in your mouth. Around her, there were already more than a dozen empty wine bottles lying there horizontally or vertically. "Niang Niang." the young girl shouted again, and then she reacted. "Ah? It''s a red line. It''s all done, isn''t it? It''s hard for you." the moon god never left the big screen when he spoke. "Madam," the young girl couldn''t stand it. "How can you say that you are also the first-class immortal in charge of marriage? At least you should do it yourself." "No!" replied the moon god in seconds, "I don''t want to work! What is lazy every day is our pursuit!" The young girl named red line thinks it''s naive to expect this guy to work hard just now. She''s a waste man. No, she''s a waste fairy! "Red thread, I want sweet wine, go and bring it to me!" said the moon god willfully. "Hmm..." the young girl hung her ears, but she still had to get it for her. There are rules in heaven, and immortals are not allowed to come to huntian star, but it is easy for immortals to obtain the specialties of huntian star, because many people on huntian star will worship immortals. As for what to use for the sacrifice, the immortals will train their envoys on the muddy sky star, and then tell the envoys what they need in a dream. However, with the gradual popularity of Xianwang, immortals also have a new way to ask for sacrifices, that is to set up their own exclusive website and then publish information on it. The form is similar to the public micro signal on earth. The young girl didn''t go far when she heard a loud and clear voice outside: "sister moon god! Sister moon god! I''ll play with you!" With a gust of fragrance, a emerald green figure appeared in front of the red line. This is a beautiful girl in a gauze dress. She was born like a drowning fish and falling geese, closed the moon and ashamed of flowers, and her eyes are full of flexibility. However, a good skirt was torn by her, and then she made a big cross knot around her waist. A head of green silk was simply rolled into a bundle by a peach tree branch, just like a female hooligan. "Tianmei lady." the young girl saluted quickly. Because at this time, standing in front of her is the side imperial concubine of the emperor of heaven, the first-class immortal Tianmei Xingjun. "It''s a red line, where''s your mother?" although Tianmei Xingjun was born with a charming face, he acted carelessly, just like a man. The young girl was about to answer, but a gentle and dignified voice came from behind: "I''m here, Tianmei, what can I do for you?" Looking at the red line and Tianmei Xingjun at the same time, I saw a world-famous beauty with dignified clothes and elegant appearance, as if she were integrating the beauty of heaven and earth. At this time, she was standing there quietly. She didn''t have to do anything. Just standing there was an intoxicating picture. Even a woman should be charmed by her face. However, at this time, the young girl had only one idea in her heart: fraud! This is fraud! Her body is a waste fairy! Unfortunately, no one will know the truth. Except in front of her, the moon god will never show her decadent and lazy side. All the immortals in heaven, including the emperor of heaven, thought she was a dignified and decent fairy and the first beauty in the fairy world. "Sister moon god!" Tianmei Xingjun rushed to the moon god at the first time. But with a slight flash of the moon god, she threw herself into the air. The young girl silently recited in her heart: [although she is a waste fairy, in terms of actual combat skills, she is firmly in the top five in the fairy world. It''s really unreasonable.] Mei Xingjun, who threw himself into the sky, was not lost. Instead, he said excitedly to the moon god: "sister moon god, recently, there has been a very interesting novel in the world, in which there is a very interesting idea. Even the husband has been shocked..." Chapter 30 "Oh? What idea?" the moon god was also interested, but in order to keep the goddess model, she didn''t show too much explicit. "Well, I don''t know myself. See for yourself." Tianmei Xingjun sent a message to the moon god''s portable Lingguang jade. The moon god opened it and found that what she passed on was a novel called the genius mahjong fairy. After clicking in, the moon god was immediately attracted by its exquisite painting style, and then immersed in the story depicted by the cartoon. At this time, the gifted mahjong fairy has been updated to the fifth sentence, which has enriched a lot of content, and some novel ideas are also unimaginable. For example, playing mahjong with Xianwang, waiters in Mahjong halls wearing maid clothes, mahjong playing methods that do not lose or win, and so on. The moon god naturally realized these for the first time and looked at Tianmei Xingjun: "do you mean playing mahjong with Xianwang?" "Yes, yes," said Tianmei Xingjun excitedly. "My husband said that not only mahjong, many games can actually be moved to Xianwang. In the future, we can even sit at home and fight with mortals." "Sitting at home" obviously stimulated the sensitive point of the moon god, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Others may not be aware of it, but the red line that has been with her for hundreds of years is sinking in my heart: if this system is developed, I''m afraid my Luna will go farther and farther on the road of abolishing immortals. Sure enough, the moon god praised: "this is a good idea." "Yes, yes, now my husband is considering whether to hold a creative competition in huntianxing, so that those mortals can help think about what games are suitable for putting on xiannet." The moon god nodded: "this unreliable guy sometimes does some facts." "Hee hee," said Tianmei Xingjun with a smile, "except for the madman surnamed sun, only your sister dares to arrange your husband like this." The moon god shook his head gently. He didn''t seem to want to talk about the emperor of heaven. Instead, he looked at Tianmei Xingjun and said, "I said how can you gambler come to me when you have time. It turned out that you are a gambling addict and want to come to me to play mahjong." Tianmei Xingjun is fond of gambling, which is a well-known thing in Tianting. 500 years ago, it even nearly caused great disaster. But she didn''t mean to correct at all: "hee hee, three lack one, whether my sister will come or not." "Who are the other two?" "The Supreme Xingjun and the three princesses of King Li Tian''s family." After listening to the red line, he said to himself: Well, a gambler, a natural fool, a bear child and a waste fairy, this mahjong table... Is amazing. ¡­¡­ On huntian star, Pei Mingyang has been in full bloom recently. Naturally, the reason is the strong momentum of "hidden dragon in the abyss" and "genius mahjong Fairy" on the list of Hidden Dragon days. Yiye continues his consistent characteristics, with a lively rhythm and constant refreshing points. While the number of words in the serial of "hidden dragon in the abyss" is gradually increasing, more and more fans are gathered. On the 7th day of the opening of the hidden dragon list, it can compete with the original four giants. And even more frightening is the gifted mahjong fairy. Although the popularity of this book is inseparable from its interesting story, it is more about other aspects. Both the fantastic ideas and the unprecedented exquisite painting style have become the hottest topic in Aolan country. When chatting with friends on weekdays, if you don''t know what the maid is, you''re even embarrassed to speak. This is definitely the level of phenomenal masterpieces. This is more than that. The most terrible thing is that the emperor of Aolan issued an edict to the world, saying that even immortals outside the sky praised it. At this moment, even the neighboring countries can''t help but want to come and have a look at this work. Those who originally opposed the gifted mahjong fairy also quickly hid their voices. No matter how brave they were, they didn''t dare to disagree with the immortals. The direct result of this series of factors is that on the fourth day of the serial launch of the gifted mahjong fairy, that is, the seventh day of the opening of the hidden dragon list, the book has become a masterpiece, leaving all the works behind, and even the exhaust can not be seen. A book is a real book. For a time, the name of mountain wind resounds through Aolan. Many chambers of Commerce have come to Tiangang sect to seek cooperation these days. They all want to obtain the exclusive production permission of maid clothes. After soliciting Du Ziyuan''s consent, Pei Mingyang released his authority and allowed everyone to freely make the costumes in his comics. He has his own ideas. Compared with money, he now wants to increase his influence and really open up the industry of "comics", rather than relying on the classification of novels. After returning to Tiangang sect, Lao Wu immediately rushed back to Longjiao village. He boarded the imperial sky, and his flight speed has exceeded Qianlima too much. According to the agreement, he brought Du Ziyuan the highest grade Lingguang jade in Aolan country, and brought two copies of each of Jiazi No. 3 (20cm * 15cm) and Jiazi No. 6 (140cm * 120cm). In addition, there are a full 100000 gold tickets. This is not the royalties. Du Ziyuan''s comics are still serialized for free. It is reasonable to say that they can''t make money. But old five took out the money to thank Du Ziyuan. Of course, Du Ziyuan was happy. Although he didn''t know why Lao Wu wanted to give himself money, why didn''t he give it for nothing? His family was so poor that they couldn''t even repair the gate. Should we let him pretend to be tall? However, after Lao Wu left, more surprises came one after another. First of all, he received a system prompt on the morning of the 6th day when the Qianlong tianbang was opened. "Congratulations, your fan value has officially exceeded 5 million. You have won a lucky draw." luck draw? Du Ziyuan looked carefully. It turned out that this was a hidden function of the big painting immortal system. As long as he draws a work and gets 5 million fans, he will have the opportunity to draw special abilities or special props from the cartoon. One to three abilities or props can be obtained at random in each lucky draw, and these abilities and props will be specially adjusted to comply with the law of the avenue of the fairyland. Not because the comic world level is low, you can only get some useless abilities. In other words, the karate skills extracted by Conan world are likely to be as fierce as the turtle Qigong of Longzhu world. Of course, the specific situation can only be determined after being extracted. Now the fan value of gifted mahjong fairy has exceeded 5 million, and Du Ziyuan can draw one to three abilities or props. "What will you get? You won''t give me a Mexican cake..." Chapter 31 Different from the material lottery, what appeared in front of Du Ziyuan this time was a square iron box with a button at the top of the box. As he pressed the button, the box began to vibrate quickly. Finally, it burst open with a bang, and three lights, one gold, one blue and one white, rushed out of it. The white light finally condensed into a word "empty", which means that Du Ziyuan got nothing. The blue light turned into a maid''s dress. From the size of the chest, it seems to be the one worn by Xiaohe in the original work. Du Ziyuan took a look and found that it could automatically adjust the size when he was wearing it for the first time. "That''s pretty good." Du Ziyuan had always felt that Xiao Jin was a maid but didn''t have a maid''s dress, which was very against him. Now he actually got a maid''s dress, which was lucky. The last golden light was powerful. It rushed out of the box and fell directly into Du Ziyuan''s body. At the same time, Du Ziyuan got a system prompt. "Congratulations on gaining the special ability ''mirror''." Hit the ability! It is the sister of the heroine Gong Yonghe and one of the unique skills of another demon king Gong Yongzhao! As for the magic mirror, in the original book, it refers to "when playing mahjong, observe the characteristics of the opponent at the cost of temporarily giving up and cards, and completely see through the opponent''s playing method". The magic mirror obtained by Du Ziyuan has become "anyone who has seen it once can see through the essence of all things" after being influenced by the law of the great road in the fairy world. This is not limited to the ability to play mahjong. He can understand the principles and weaknesses of the martial arts skills of the martial artist and the Taoist methods of the immortal as long as he has seen them once. Of course, even if he understands the principle, he may not be able to copy it. After all, proficiency and some objective conditions are there. But this is already very powerful. If you see through the essence and know the weaknesses, you can find a targeted solution. It is definitely a powerful weapon in actual combat. In addition, he can see through some deformation techniques and blindfolds. For example, now Du Ziyuan can clearly see the appearance of the five clawed Golden Dragon reflected in a cloud shrouded mirror behind Xiao Jin. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin suddenly felt a cold attack behind him, as if even his internal organs had been seen through, which was very uncomfortable. But after looking around, I found nothing. Seeing Xiao Jin''s suspicious appearance, Du Ziyuan understood that this ability seems to be perceived by the other party. It seems that he can''t use it to others casually in the future. "I just don''t know whether my magic mirror is stronger or weaker than the legendary magic mirror." there are many legends about immortals on the muddy sky star. The magic mirror is a well-known powerful fairy tool. It is said that all demons and ghosts will show their true colors in front of it. Obtaining such a strange ability naturally made Du Ziyuan very happy, but after the freshness passed, he found that he didn''t seem to need it. He is a cartoonist. He has to rely on merit to become an immortal. He has no idea where he needs to fight. "Maybe this ability can be used in painting." Du Ziyuan had a whim that Da Vinci could dissect more than 30 corpses in order to draw human anatomy, and he could use his ability to shine on the magic mirror to achieve the same effect, especially there are all kinds of strange creatures in the fairy world. Painting is a never-ending skill. Although Du Ziyuan is very powerful now, he will not refuse if he can draw better. In addition to the lucky draw of ability props, the second good news still comes from the system. "Congratulations on getting 100 merit points. The merit store opens." merits! This is something that everyone of the whole huntianxing is flocking to. It is invisible, but it has infinite effectiveness. It can improve the cultivation speed, reduce the difficulty of breaking through the bottleneck, prolong life, improve Qi, etc. in short, it is good to have merit and virtue in the body, and even the people around you will benefit. The greatest function of merit is to make a mortal rise in the daytime, which is also Du Ziyuan''s ultimate goal. In addition, Du Ziyuan has another way to use merit, that is, merit store. He opened the merit store of the system and found that there were only two options at present. One is to spend 1000 merit and 10 million fans to conduct a random lottery, which includes the abilities and props in all film, television, animation, game and novels in Du Ziyuan''s memory. Because of the high price, we will not draw out such useless props or abilities as maid''s clothes. The second is direct purchase. At present, only the ability in the cartoon of gifted mahjong girl can be purchased. It seems that he has to draw comics before they can enter the store option. There should be popularity requirements, otherwise the game of power should also appear. "The invisibility ability of Dongheng peach can hide the body shape and breath, but the entity is still there. Exchange needs: merit value of 600 points and fans value of 4 million points. Note: This ability has a special effect of ''bust + 1''." "Yuancheng temple has the ability to predict things in the next five minutes at the cost of physical exertion. Increasing physical exertion can see a longer future. Exchange needs: merit value of 2000 points and fans value of 30 million. Note: This ability has the special effect of ''bending sexual orientation''." "The Dragon King''s'' water control ''of Longmen tuohua can be launched when the number of strong people reaches a certain level within a certain range. It can suppress everything, and temporarily degenerate all targets except yourself into mortals without cultivation. It is invalid for targets whose strength exceeds their own too much. Exchange needs: merit value of 10000 and fans value of 100 million. Note: This ability has a special effect of'' dull hair + 1 ''." ¡­¡­ Although it is a mahjong cartoon, the ability in this cartoon is still very sharp. The pattern is numerous and the effect is excellent. In particular, the "Dragon King governing the water" simply exists like a bug. But the corresponding price is also very exaggerated, and basically every ability will have a negative effect. Yes, in Du Ziyuan''s view, all the side effects are negative. Even if he is a big man, what does he want "bust + 1"! Isn''t this a pit father? And the ability of Yuancheng Temple pity. Just because she is a curved person, she has to change her ability as she does? Du Ziyuan won''t exchange this kind of thing even if he dies. After looking at his pathetic 100 points of merit, Du Ziyuan thought he''d better not visit the merit store again to avoid egg pain. The only thing that makes him happy is that the price of "looking at the magic mirror" is as high as 5000 merit value and 50 million fans value. And you don''t have to bear the negative effect of "Gong yongjiao + 1". Chapter 32 "Xiao Jin, come here." Du Ziyuan extracted the Maid Costume from the system and called Xiao Jin. "What''s the matter?" the simple maid didn''t realize the evil smile on her master''s face and ran to him foolishly. "Take it," Du Ziyuan pointed to the bedroom, "go and change this dress. You will wear this when you work during the day." "What''s this?" Xiao Jin picked up the maid''s dress and looked at it. She felt familiar. "That''s right! It''s not the maid dress that Xiaohe and they wear!" "Yes," Du Ziyuan urged, "as a maid, you have to wear a maid''s dress to be qualified. Go and change it quickly!" "Alas..." Xiao Jin''s face was full of unhappiness. "I don''t want to wear this kind of thing. The skirt is so short. After wearing it, my legs are exposed. You just want to see my legs." "You think too much," Du Ziyuan shook his head calmly, "you might as well go and see the coconut." Xiao Jin vaguely felt that his IQ had been insulted: "what do you mean? I can''t look better than coconut!" "What''s the difference? Anyway, it''s empty and there''s water in it." "I see... Ah! No! Are you sarcastic about my stupidity? I tell you, my mother said that people who say others are stupid are really stupid!" Du Ziyuan impatiently dug his ears with his little thumb: "you can''t change it. In the future, the food will be halved." "Hey, don''t! I''ll change it, I''ll change it right away!" Xiao Jin, who was strangled by the door of life, went into the house to change her clothes. Before entering, she didn''t forget to say to Du Ziyuan, "don''t peek." In this regard, Du Ziyuan just replied to her with a disdainful word "cut". Who would peek at a mentally retarded man and change his clothes? Just because of his insistence, he felt that a maid must wear a maid''s dress to be a maid. If you want him to peek, it''s almost like Lin yufrown. "No, if it''s frown, she should let me see it openly, but when I was a child, I took a bath together. What else can I see?" While Du Ziyuan was seriously thinking about this problem, Xiao Jin finally changed into a maid''s dress. Because it is produced by the system, it is very convenient to wear, and it will automatically adjust the size, so it looks very fit. Xiao Jin is a great beauty, and her figure is even more hot. At this time, she is really amazing to wear this Pink Maid Dress and matching white suspenders and socks, plus the lace collar on her neck and the maid''s headdress. If the gentlemen on the muddy star saw this, I don''t know how many people will howl. Unfortunately, standing in front of him was Du Ziyuan, who knew the essence of Xiaojin, so his reaction was different from that of ordinary gentlemen: "well, tie a double horsetail to Cos Xiaohe." "Oh, really?" although she resisted so much in advance, after putting it on, Xiao Jin found that she accidentally liked the maid dress. At this time, Du Ziyuan praised him and immediately showed a triumphant smile on his face. [this guy is easy to handle.] Du Ziyuan shook his head secretly. If he left this guy alone, he would be cheated by the scum man. It''s safer to keep her around as a maid. ¡­¡­ The list of Qianlong days is only halfway through, but the top of the list has been basically determined. The four authors and the two dark horses, who were originally popular for winning the title, were unable to catch up and could only subordinate to them. If you put it in the past, no matter which of the six novels has the strength to win the championship, it''s a pity that bad luck met Du Ziyuan, a "monster". "Can you show the novel in the way of painting? Maybe I can have a try." the author of "running wolf sword" is a middle-aged uncle. Compared with the novel, he pays more attention to his martial arts cultivation. So there is not much obsession about not winning the championship. On the contrary, after watching the gifted mahjong fairy, he also had the idea of imitating. Compared with the repetition of words, the cartoon is easier to show the charm of some martial arts. Wolf king used to feel a little dissatisfied when writing novels. He felt that his talents had not been brought into full play, but now he suddenly woke up. More than one person has the same idea with him. Many writers who have encountered bottlenecks in the novel industry have decided to follow suit after seeing Du Ziyuan''s book. Not everyone who writes novels just wants to become immortal. Most of them are very satisfied as long as they can make money. Therefore, picking up people''s teeth and wisdom is completely normal for them. What what fire as like as two peas, and simply changing names and details, starting with the plagiarized edge ball, is almost the same integrity, which makes it more attractive. Of course, those who are more ambitious will not completely copy it. They will absorb the advantages of others for their own use and create their own works. The author of the song before battle flows eastward. Originally, he was just an ordinary rural scholar. Because his father was a retired soldier and grew up hearing military stories, he yearned for the blood and passion on the battlefield. Most of his books are about this. After winning the first place in the list, he was liked by hekuizong and signed a serial contract. This time, his Qianlong tianbang rushed to the list, and hekuizong also made great efforts. Hekui sect is a large sect in Aolan country, second only to Tiangang sect. It started late in the entertainment industry, so it is slightly inferior to Tiangang sect. In order to surpass Tiangang sect these years, they have been collecting talents from all aspects. This time, it was very promising to defeat Tiangang sect and win the championship. Unfortunately, it fell short and was completely crushed by Du Ziyuan. However, hekuizong did not give up flowing eastward. Instead, he sent someone to discuss with him the future development direction of "prelude". After the brewing of Qianlong tianbang, the popularity of "prelude" is bound to increase greatly. Later, it will be serialized in hekui book by hekui Zong. It can definitely become a sharp tool for absorbing gold, which is originally set. Only after Du Ziyuan was born, the original plan of hekui sect changed a little. "Some painters in zongnei have begun to figure out the painting method of mountain wind. If it is successful, we hope that the" prelude "can be serialized in the form of" genius mahjong Fairy "in the future," Xiang Dongliu''s exclusive editor told him. Xiang Dongliu thought about it carefully and thought it was feasible, so he agreed: "indeed, it would be a good choice if I could show all the things I want through the picture." "That''s good. If you continue to write, we will continue to help you make the list. If you can''t get the first place, you should at least get into the top three," the editor told him before leaving. "The mountain wind is just this book. In the future, his advantage will gradually weaken. You may not win him." Chapter 33 Some people agree that novels turn into comics, and naturally others object. In a luxurious mansion in Aolan Imperial City, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure was writing on a piece of pure white silk with a white jade Ivory pen. Her characters are very delicate and beautiful, not to mention compared with great calligraphers, but they are also delicate and beautiful, like a lady of a great family, gentle and elegant. Not far behind her, a "beautiful man" dressed up as a childe with a folding fan and bulging high on his chest is helplessly looking at her. "Sikong, now everyone is competing to imitate the mountain wind. Laymen can''t see it. Can''t you understand it? He just won in the painting this time. How can he match you in terms of stories? As long as you stand on the same starting line, how can you lose to him?" The beautiful woman is Sikong Lingling, whose real name is Sikong Lian, the author of the other shore flower. Some good people privately call him the first beauty of Aolan imperial city and the dream goddess of countless men. Since her husband died a few years ago, there have been many suitors, but so far no one has been able to kiss Fangze. The "beautiful man" behind her is actually the turn of her handkerchief. Luo suling, the daughter of the dean of Taiyuan University, volunteered to become her editor after learning that her best friend was going to write a novel. After the popularity of the gifted mahjong fairy, Luo suling also wanted to caricature the other shore flower, but he was rejected by Si Kong Lian. "Why? Do you hate mountain wind or his paintings?" Luo suling was puzzled. In this regard, Si Kong Lingling''s answer is: "I don''t hate Mr. Shan Feng''s works. On the contrary, I like them very much. However, not all novels are suitable to be created in his way." Si Kong Lingling''s novels have a lot about love between men and women. If they are described in words alone, they will have a hazy beauty, but she knows very well that if they are really painted, they will only be spring palace pictures. Therefore, she will not turn her novels into comics. Her delicate style of writing is the best carrier of this story. She saw this more clearly than anyone else. "But you can try the next one. Mr. Shanfeng is really a strange man. He just doesn''t know what he looks like?" Behind her, Luo suling suddenly shivered and said, "no, does this goblin want to harm men again?" ¡­¡­ "I want to open a new book!" Yiye said. Pei Mingyang, standing opposite him, smiled bitterly: "but you just wrote the beginning of this book." early this morning, the old housekeeper of Yiye family came to him and said Yiye had something to tell him. He had a bad hunch at that time, and now it has come true. "It''s all right. Just write the two together!" said the young man whose real name was Wang Zhiqiu with a natural appearance. "No!" Pei Mingyang resolutely refused. "The double opening will greatly affect your update speed, and it will easily lead to the decline of work quality. This is by no means a good choice." "You promised me," said the boy, "have you forgotten that condition?" "I......" Pei Mingyang never thought he was waiting for himself here. When I signed a contract with Yiye, I really agreed to promise him one thing. "But aren''t you hurting yourself?" Pei Mingyang wanted to persuade him a few more words, but Yiye insisted on opening a new book. In the end, he had to compromise. Yiye''s idea of opening a new book naturally comes from the gifted mahjong fairy. In his words, this "novel" is also very interesting, so he also wants to draw one. But "hidden dragon in the abyss" is not very suitable. He wants to re tailor a story for this model. But Pei Mingyang soon found another problem, that is, Yiye''s painting is too bad. He is simply a soul painter. That thing like a caterpillar, he dares to say it''s a dog! Dogs will cry when they know! Although Yiye was satisfied with his painting, Pei Mingyang resolutely denied his idea of independent creation: "you''d better wait. I''ll find you a painter. You two cooperate together, or you won''t talk!" Back at Miaozhu peak, Pei Mingyang is arranging for someone to look for a painter. The messenger board suddenly vibrates. He picked it up and looked at it. His face immediately became very serious, because it was Du Ziyuan who called. "Mr. Shanfeng." editors usually call the author by pseudonym, even if they know the other party''s real name. "Editor Pei, I have something to tell you." Du Ziyuan''s faint voice came from the other end of the message board. "OK, please go ahead." Pei Mingyang immediately raised his spirits. Now Du Ziyuan is his God of wealth. Not to mention the economic benefits of the gifted mahjong fairy, he has decided to cling to this thigh just because he suddenly felt an increase in merit when he got up this morning. "I want to open a new book." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Mingyang wants to cry. What''s wrong with the world? Why are two writers so wayward? Open a new book if you don''t agree! Go! Go! Go! Open a new book of chicken feather. Why don''t you serialize the old book honestly? Why don''t you know how to cherish? "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan naturally didn''t know Pei Mingyang''s psychological state. Seeing that the opposite side hadn''t responded for a long time, he thought the messenger card was broken. Pei Mingyang adjusted his mind and said, "I''m fine, Mr. Shanfeng. Can I ask you something?" "What?" "You have opened a new book. What about the gifted mahjong fairy?" "Oh, I''m too lazy to draw, so I''ll update it with fate." Du Ziyuan said very incorruptedly. Pei Mingyang also feels like a dog. He''s here with the real pit goods! It''s better for you to update it directly with fate! And the reason is so explicit that you don''t bother to draw? Even if you say you want to ensure quality! I''ve never seen such a brazen writer! But what else can Pei Mingyang do? He is also very desperate. If he meets such a wayward author, he may be blocked if it is someone else! However, Du Ziyuan has added merit and virtue. Just for that merit, he has to offer Du Ziyuan as an uncle. "Well, there are a lot of readers who like the gifted mahjong fairy now, and it is basically determined that you are the first one in the list of Hidden Dragon days. Do you really not intend to continue painting for these readers?" as a qualified editor, Pei Mingyang still wants to struggle for the last time. "Just say I went out to get materials." Du Ziyuan mastered the skills of dragging the watch, but there were many tricks. Anyway, the readers made a lot of trouble. If they update a word at that time, they must come up and subscribe again. It''s not right at all. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to let Pei Mingyang take pictures in women''s clothes Chapter 34 Du Ziyuan had finished drawing at the beginning of the game of power. After telling Pei Mingyang that he could come and get the manuscript, Du Ziyuan hung up the messenger board. Although Pei Mingyang was reluctant to see Du Ziyuan''s new book, he was still vaguely looking forward to seeing Du Ziyuan''s new work. In fact, the entertainment industry, whether novelists, composers or actors, has many examples of a work eating for a lifetime. You can''t say that such people are not good, but they will inevitably be labeled as exhausted. Although Du Ziyuan is very angry now, it is still unknown how long he can fire. His "divine personality" is unstable after all. In fact, many senior writers do not think much of him. Even if he obtains merit, he will not regard him as an equal existence. At most, he is a brilliant newcomer. If Du Ziyuan wants to have a higher status, the best way is naturally to prove himself with excellent works one after another. However, a well written book does not mean that all books are well written. Many people are jumping on this barrier. Now it''s Du Ziyuan''s turn. Pei Mingyang believed that Du Ziyuan would succeed, but when things really happened, he was still uneasy. Since he broke into the imperial sky, Lao Wu seemed to have become Du Ziyuan''s exclusive courier. He came to get the original every time. Only he knew whether there was any idea of rubbing rice, but Du Ziyuan was painting every time he came, and Xiaojin, who protected food, obviously wouldn''t let him eat. Even now he has achieved the sky defense, Lao Wu is still frightened in the face of Xiao Jin, as if she can kill herself with one punch. So even if Xiao Jin was wearing a maid''s dress, he didn''t want to read more. When he got the manuscript, he couldn''t wait to leave. Now that the mountain wind is booming, Pei Mingyang can''t be responsible alone. But Pei Mingyang was covered by his father, and no one dared to mess with him. Miao Zhufeng finally decided to let Pei Mingyang participate in the "meeting", and he had great decision-making power on the mountain breeze. After telling the elders that Shanfeng was going to open a new book, it really aroused public opposition. "Are you kidding? What about the gifted mahjong fairy?" "That''s it! Don''t you know how much profit there is? Who is responsible for the loss?" "And can you guarantee that Mr. Shan Feng''s new book will be as popular as this one? As an editor, shouldn''t you try your best to persuade him to give up opening a new book?" ¡­¡­ Pei Yue''s father and son had expected the elders'' reaction, and they would probably be the same. The two looked at each other, and then Pei Mingyang sent the first three words of the scanned game of power to the elders'' personal terminals. "Opening a new book is something Mr. Shanfeng insists on. I have tried all kinds of ways to persuade him, but it''s useless. Instead of discussing responsibility now, we might as well take a look at his new work and consider how to publicize it." With that, Pei Mingyang sat there like an old God, obviously not ready to say more. Although the elders were very angry and thought that this guy would be arrogant if he found a better author, they still opened the comic book on Lingguang jade. To tell the truth, they are also very curious about Shanfeng''s new work. "This..." when we saw the first page, we immediately noticed the difference of this work. At least these elders are old people in this line. The difference of painting style can be seen at a glance. Shanfeng''s painting is unique, which is far from ink painting. This is another difference between the game of power and the gifted mahjong fairy. "Is it really from the mountain wind?" an elder exclaimed. Others had this idea more or less in their hearts and couldn''t help but continue to read it. Compared with the Japanese painting style of the gifted mahjong fairy, Du Ziyuan''s realistic painting style is even more amazing. Every plant and tree is so real, and the characters'' facial features and movements are so natural, as if they were reflected by Xuanguang. "It''s unbelievable that it was painted." "There are too many characters. I feel a lot of foreshadowing and have a great world outlook. The mountain wind has great ambition." "It is undeniable that this is indeed a good work. Whether it can reach the height of the gifted mahjong fairy can not be asserted, but it can definitely catch fire." "Yes, what resources do we have? Spare some time to publicize the game of power." ¡­¡­ The advantage of the sect is that the members have a strong sense of belonging. Although the elders on Miaozhu peak will have their own selfishness, they will not deliberately trip up things that can bring benefits to the sect. They were all conquered by Du Ziyuan''s paintings. Compared with the gifted mahjong fairy, this work has a wider audience. Using it to replace the gifted mahjong fairy may reduce the income in the short term, but it may not lose in the long run. With the unanimous approval of the Council, the publicity of the game of power was officially put on the agenda, and the date for the official start of serialization was also determined. "The game of power, the latest masterpiece of teacher Shan Feng, the author of the gifted mahjong fairy, takes you to a different world!" "The legendary painter, Mr. Shan Feng, with a brand-new painting style, strikes your eyes!" "The great work" the game of power ", winter is coming. Look at the setting sun on the mainland, who is the master of ups and downs!" ¡­¡­ For a time, the overwhelming advertising began to spread up and down in Aolan country, and many people learned the news. At this time, they didn''t know what Du Ziyuan was going to delay. The "genius mahjong Fairy" was still updated. Naive, they thought Du Ziyuan wanted to open both sides and told them one by one. Some people also doubt that Tiangang Zong promoted the new book of mountain style at this time, but did not mention the serial of "genius mahjong Fairy", but it did not cause much waves. I don''t know how these people will react when the truth is revealed. Du Ziyuan received the system prompt after the serial of the game of power was officially confirmed. "Congratulations to the host for completing the first stage of the main task and obtaining a random material." "You have gained a body strengthening. Your current body strength is'' forged body level 2 ''" "The fan store was officially opened." "The second stage of the main task is released: the fan value reaches 10 million and the merit value reaches 1000 points." The body has been strengthened again. Although Du Ziyuan looks very thin, his basic quality can be compared with those soldiers who train hard day and night. Chapter 35 "It''s awesome." Du Ziyuan waved his arm, and he could definitely speed up his painting. In addition to the physical reward, he got another random material. However, at present, his enthusiasm for painting the game of power has not passed, so he is not in a hurry. On the contrary, he is more interested in the fan store. There are a lot of good things in Gongde store, but the price is too expensive. He can only drool through the glass window. I don''t know what the fan store is like. After opening a fan store, Du Ziyuan found that there were several small categories in it. Studio, material, Xianwu and sundries. He first looked at the studio shop. "Primary toilet: 10000 fans, 500 liang of gold." "Primary bathroom: 10000 fans and 500 liang of gold." "Primary painting set: 5000 fans and 100 liang of gold." "Primary oil painting tutorial: 100000 fans, 5000 liang of gold." "Primary ink painting tutorial: 100000 fans and 5000 liang of gold." ¡­¡­ There are some facilities and props related to the studio, and some tutorials on painting skills. Although Du Ziyuan learned to draw comics in his dream, there are still great limitations to how advanced his painting skills are. At least he hasn''t systematically studied oil painting, ink painting and so on. There are still many places he can improve. But for now, he doesn''t need these very much, so he hasn''t redeemed those tutorials for the time being. Instead, the bathroom and bathroom were exchanged by him for the first time. It''s a pity to see that he hasn''t taken a bath these days. The bathroom is also very backward in the countryside. Du Ziyuan is almost sick to death. He originally wanted to pay the craftsmen in the town to repair a luxury bathroom for him. Now that the system can be bought, of course, he immediately exchanged it. Like the studio, the facilities exchanged this time are also hidden in the dimensional space. Two doors directly appear on the wall of Du Ziyuan''s living room, one leading to the bathroom and the other to the bathroom. After opening it, he found that the bathroom alone has 20 square meters, toilet paper and hand sanitizer are available, and the bathroom is equipped with a bathtub enough to accommodate four or five people. The facilities are quite luxurious. Water and electricity appliances, of course, still deduct the value of fans, which is also 1 fan for 1 month. The only difference from the studio is that both rooms can let outsiders in. Du Ziyuan took Xiao Jin in for a visit and stunned her directly. In the fairyland, dimensional space is rare, but it is not incredible. According to Xiao Jin, in her heyday, she was also able to easily release spells such as mustard nasumi. She was more curious about the modern facilities inside than the sudden emergence of the room. "Wow! What kind of magic is this? What kind of magic is this?" Xiao Jin played with the faucet curiously. As a result, she accidentally released water and directly shot her in the face. "Wow, what''s this! Hmm? It''s fresh water and tastes good." "Shit! Don''t put everything in your mouth!" Du Ziyuan saw that the guy didn''t drink enough tap water. He wanted to taste the shower gel and hurriedly stopped him. He taught Xiao Jin the same usage of things in the bathroom and bathroom so that she wouldn''t make any more oolong. Xiao Jin is obviously most interested in the faucet. As soon as she opens it and sees the water coming out, she laughs foolishly there, turns it off, and then turns it on again. [damn mental retardation.] Du Ziyuan shook his head and spent another 3000 fans and 50 liang of gold to repair the broken gate. To tell the truth, the price is outrageous. 50 liang of gold can buy a good other hospital in the second tier city. But the quality of things produced by the system must be higher. Du Ziyuan doesn''t have any concept of money. He won''t care so much if he can save effort. "You can make money anyway, just spend it." he then looked at the other three categories of fan stores. The material category is full of works he has seen. "The second season of game of power: 3 million fans and 5 million taels of gold." "TV drama material of the 04 edition of the biography of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty: 4 million fans and 6 million liang of gold." "Famous detective Conan episode 1-50 animation material: 2 million fans and 400 liang of gold." "The game material of the legend of swordsman 4: 10 million fans and 10 million liang of gold." "The first season animation material of scorching Shana: 2 million fans and 3 million taels of gold." ¡­¡­ The price is also very expensive. Du Ziyuan can''t afford one at present. However, from the perspective of the income of the gifted mahjong fairy, these materials can still make money. Du Ziyuan doesn''t have to worry that the material will be used up by him, because he has seen too many works in his dream for 28 years, which is enough to last a long time. And even if he runs out, he also has the thinking mode of the earth and can create his own original works. Since he couldn''t afford it, he was too lazy to continue reading, so as not to be greedy. The third category is immortal martial arts. This category is interesting. It is actually the skill instruments related to martial arts and immortal cultivation. "Dragon and elephant moving Mountain Power" is a forging martial art. If you cultivate it to perfection, you can reach level 10 of forging: 500000 vermicelli and 1 inferior spirit stone. " "Xuangui Tuina is a Juyuan martial art. You can cultivate it after forging level 10. If you cultivate it to perfection, you can reach the later stage of Juyuan: the value of fans is 1 million and one middle-grade spirit stone." "The magic method of big dream stars: nourishing the mind volume" is a method of nourishing the spirit. Any spiritual root can be cultivated. The cultivation can reach the Twelve Towers of nourishing the mind: 7 million fans and 3 medium-grade spirit stones. " "Xuangang sword, a first-class divine weapon, is extremely sharp and can break the protective body Yuangang: the fan is worth 200000 and one inferior spirit stone." "Stepping on cloud boots is a inferior magic weapon. You can walk in the air and travel thousands of miles a day: 2 million fans and 12 medium-grade spirit stones." "Dingfeng bead (imitation), a inferior magic weapon, can restrain the low-level wind attribute immortal method: 4 million fans and 3 top-grade spirit stones." ¡­¡­ What is needed for this kind of exchange is no longer gold, but spirit stone. According to the market price, a spirit stone can be exchanged for 100000 liang of gold, but generally, if there is no channel, you can''t buy it even if you have money, so the spirit stone is still very precious. Du Ziyuan didn''t have much interest in these skills, because he was 19 years old and missed the golden age of martial arts. Unless the system can strengthen his physical quality to level 5 of forging body in a short time, he can''t practice martial arts. Moreover, practicing martial arts is a very hard thing. As a salty fish, drawing cartoons is too troublesome. How can he persist? But I can try the Taoist method of cultivating immortals Chapter 36 Like martial arts, cultivating immortals also has five realms. One of the first realm is called nourishing the mind. By practicing Taoism and Dharma, you can understand the nature and expand your divine soul. The realm of spiritual cultivation is divided into twelve levels, which is called the Twelve Towers. Every time you climb one tower, the spirit will grow significantly. Among them, the first four can make people clear in ears and eyes, think quickly, and improve their mind. Basically, the immortals in this period do not have much force value, and they may not be able to fight even mortals. From the fifth level, the immortal can use powerful spirits to influence others, such as hypnosis. However, the effect of this kind of magic is limited. Basically, as long as the will is firm or the blood and evil Qi are strong, they will not be attacked. So it''s still weak. Until the ninth weight, the immortal can use props and environment to cast some basic spells, which can be regarded as a little self-protection. Some Jianghu Taoists who use peach wood sword Rune paper and Feng Shui magicians who use compass to watch Qi array belong to this category. Generally speaking, the immortals in the spirit cultivation realm are weak chickens. Any martial artist with level 6 forging body can defeat them. Therefore, the regular immortal sect will not allow the immortal practitioners in the spiritual realm to walk down the mountain. Most of the spiritual cultivation and immortality practitioners who can be met in the marketplace are wild fox Zen without heel. The real strength of immortals starts from the second realm. Once they cross the Twelve Towers of spiritual cultivation, immortals will usher in qualitative change. It is better for them to become a super strong person who can compete with the sky realm, and Shouyuan is twice as strong as the sky realm, reaching 1000 years. This is where everyone yearns for immortality, The second realm of cultivating immortals is called "melting heaven". When the spirits of immortals are strong enough, they will try to integrate their spirits into heaven and earth, so as to get closer to the avenue and understand the truth of heaven and earth. Once the heaven is melted successfully, the ability of the immortal will be greatly improved. Calling the wind and calling the rain and resisting the sword Lingyun are no longer legends. It is said that the emperor of Aolan country was an immortal who melted the heaven, so he was able to communicate with the heaven. Then there are three realms, which will not be discussed in detail here. Du Ziyuan was interested in cultivating immortals because he saw a special immortal method in the immortal martial arts store. "Mental imaging, people''s lower level immortal method, can rub the picture in their mind onto the paper, and they can learn to use it in rongtianjing: fans are worth 10 million and 10 middle-grade spirit stones." This immortal method is good! In the future, Du Ziyuan doesn''t have to work hard to draw. He can draw a picture directly with a piece of paper. Is there anything more labor-saving than this? After learning this, wouldn''t Du Ziyuan have more time to fish? "We must learn this!" Du Ziyuan looked at the system interface with bright eyes. However, the cultivation of heaven must be integrated to use this immortal method, so Du Ziyuan must first learn to cultivate immortals. To cultivate immortality, you must have spiritual roots. Linggen is innate to everyone. The law is impermanent. Even the immortal can''t feel it. Although people whose parents have spiritual roots have a great chance of having spiritual roots, in fact, this is only 34%. So today, although the people on huntian star are all immortal descendants, there are few people with spiritual roots, and even fewer are suitable for practice. If you want to know if you have a spiritual root, just use the "Tianling bamboo" to test the spiritual root. This thing can be sold in slightly larger cities, but the price is very expensive. Many people in places like Longjiao village may have never seen Tianling bamboo in their life. There is Tianling bamboo in Xianwu fan store. 100000 fan value and 1 spirit stone can be exchanged. Du Ziyuan wanted to check whether he had a spirit root, so he began to think about how to get the spirit stone. "Sure enough, I still have to ask Pei Mingyang whether or not? Since the game of power has begun to be serialized, should I be able to pay the royalties for the first three words? And I don''t know how much the signing fee is." Du Ziyuan is really slow in this regard. When he thinks about it carefully, he finds that he seems to have not done well in many places. If Pei Mingyang wants to pit him, At least two current comics have to be paid for. Fortunately, Pei Mingyang''s character is hard enough. Du Ziyuan thinks it''s good to cooperate with Tiangang sect. He then looked at the grocery store. This kind is basically some ordinary daily necessities, such as napkins, toothbrushes, towels, potato chips, clothes and popsicles. The price is so cheap that it can be exchanged for 1 fan value plus 1 or 2 silver. Although with the purchasing power of silver, it must be a loss to buy a bag of potato chips, but from another point of view, there is no technology to make potato chips in the world. Things are rare and expensive. It''s good to buy potato chips. What Du Ziyuan is most satisfied with is the convenience that he can exchange anytime and anywhere. People like him naturally don''t like to go out. Why not pay more if they can lie at home and buy things? "That damn sun, I really don''t want to see it again. It''s our pursuit to be lazy every day!" Du Ziyuan began to roll around on the floor of the studio again. However, it seems that God can''t see his salted fish. Before he could enjoy it for a few days, a group of uninvited guests came to the door. That night, Du Ziyuan was lying on the Simmons he had just redeemed and fell asleep, but he was suddenly kicked to the ground by a foot stretched out next to him. With a thud, he directly landed on his face. Du Ziyuan woke up at that time. "Grass!" Du Ziyuan stood up by his nose and glared at Xiao Jin who was still sleeping. Xiao Jin doesn''t dare to stay too far from Du Ziyuan, so he must share a room with Du Ziyuan when he sleeps. Du Ziyuan simply exchanged a bigger bed, so that everyone can sleep alone and have enough space. But this guy''s sleep is really ugly. Du Ziyuan has been kicked to the ground by her for the third time these days. It''s no use tying a rope. Xiao Jin is recuperating when she sleeps. She will sleep very dead. Du Ziyuan can''t wake up. However, her strength is so strong that Du Ziyuan can''t beat her at all. "Developed limbs and simple mind!" Du Ziyuan really wanted to plug her mouth with a cucumber. But what else can we do? Du Ziyuan had to sleep on the floor. Since Xiao Jin came, Du Ziyuan had to clean her floor every day. But just as he was about to lie down, there was a sudden thunder outside the house, as if it was going to rain. The weather on the beach was changeable. Du Ziyuan didn''t care much at first, but he realized something was wrong with bursts of strange barking at his doo Chapter 37 "What sound?" Du Ziyuan opened the door and found that there seemed to be many huge black shadows on the dark sea outside. [what is it?] Look in the magic mirror! In Du Ziyuan''s view, a huge round mirror shrouded in clouds suddenly rose on the sea. Under the reflection of this magic mirror, even if it was dark, everything was clearly presented in front of him. There are hundreds of strange creatures in the sea, including shrimps and crabs, jellyfish and Demons... All kinds of things dazzled him. Demon cultivation is similar to those who cultivate immortals. After passing through the realm of "Kaihui", they will also enter the realm of melting heaven, and then go up step by step until they become immortals. However, the cultivation speed of monsters will be much slower than that of immortals. A monster who has been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years may not be as good as an immortals who has been practicing for decades. Accordingly, the life span of monsters will be much longer than that of immortals. The immortals who melt the heaven will have a life of only a thousand years. The demons will have a life of at least 3000 yuan because of different races. Like Xiao Jin, they can live for tens of thousands of years. The monsters in front of us are basically in the realm of Rongtian, and the leading one has surpassed Rongtian to a higher level. The monsters in Rongtian can turn into human forms, but they will still retain some of the characteristics of the noumenon. Only when they go beyond Rongtian can they completely hide these characteristics. For example, Xiao Jin looks no different from ordinary humans, and so does the young man standing in front of the demons. However, Du Ziyuan showed him his essence. He was an electric eel and had great attainments in thunder method. Du Ziyuan can''t see more detailed things unless this guy starts to do it. The strange cry was sent by the little demon under the electric eel spirit. It seems to be helping to increase the momentum. The electric eel essence stepped on the void and looked at Du Ziyuan. He summoned all the lightning and thunder in the sky. It''s not accurate to say "call". It should be said that he didn''t deliberately suppress the evil spirit on himself, so that the surrounding weather was affected. "You killed my two nephews!?" seeing Du Ziyuan coming out, the electric eel stared angrily and burst into a drink. The sound was the same as thunder, which shook the sky and set off layers of waves on the sea. The huge waves rushed towards Du Ziyuan''s house, as if to smash the whole house on the beach, but when it was within 100 meters of his house, it was blocked by an invisible force. Du Ziyuan''s home is completely two worlds within and outside a hundred meters. This is why he started the self-defense system of the studio. Otherwise, he could not stop the wrath of the great demon with his ability of forging Level 2. "Nephew?" Du Ziyuan thought of the dead sea snake that fell in front of his house a few days ago, and suddenly realized that he came to seek revenge. [but are sea snakes and electric eels relatives?] Think about it, Xiao Jin said that her flesh and blood were more attractive to monsters than the sky. As a result, she didn''t have a door-to-door monster these days when she lived in Du Ziyuan''s house, which was too abnormal. Now Du Ziyuan realized that it was not those monsters who gave up, but went to find help. Du Ziyuan felt uneasy. He was not sure whether the defense system could withstand the electric eel spirit. If it was broken, let alone Xiao Jin, he had to become a snack for these monsters. But he won''t show it. There must be no escape. Du Ziyuan has no choice at all. Since he is destined to compete with these monsters, Du Ziyuan is unwilling to lose face. The so-called acting like the wind often accompanies me. Du Ziyuan even pretends to be a pair of high and cold, and looks at these monsters faintly. "Nephew? There are many monsters who have died in my hands. Which one are you talking about?" The electric eel was furious when he heard this. He wanted to electrocute Du Ziyuan into coke. However, he saw that Du Ziyuan had no accomplishments at all. He dared to pretend in front of him. He thought there must be a problem. In addition, the invisible boundary in front of Du Ziyuan''s house made him a little unable to see through. Just now, he felt that he was seen through by others, and he just felt uncomfortable all over. So he said to a jellyfish demon nearby, "go and help me get that guy''s head back." "Yes." although the jellyfish demon was not happy, he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the electric eel essence and flew to Du Ziyuan''s house immediately. Du Ziyuan didn''t panic. When the jellyfish demon approached him 50 meters and stretched out a tentacle to attack him, the defense system started instantly, and a powerful laser appeared out of thin air, directly penetrated the jellyfish demon''s head and smashed her spirit. The headless body of the jellyfish demon fell straight on the beach and immediately changed back to its original shape. It was a jellyfish bigger than Du Ziyuan''s house. It was crystal clear all over. It was a huge wound in the center, with light blue blood pouring out. This time, the monsters on the sea were frightened. They all know the cultivation of the jellyfish demon. Except for the electric eel spirit, she was the strongest. As a result, she was killed by the second. Doesn''t it mean that it''s easy for Du Ziyuan to take their lives? All the monsters panicked, and even the face of the electric eel became ugly. He turned his head and looked at a crab demon around him. It came to report the death of two sea snakes, and then took them to Du Ziyuan. But it didn''t make clear the horror of Du Ziyuan, so that the electric eel essence lost a general. At this time, the crab demon''s whole face shrank into a fold and said in a trembling voice: "king, it''s really none of my business. I said it''s very strange here." The electric eel essence glared at him fiercely. Who knows that the strangeness you said is so terrible? Now it''s hard for me to ride a tiger. If I withdraw, won''t I lose my face? "Your Majesty," another crab demon suddenly interrupted, "this guy is a little strange. Since he has such strength, why are you still standing there?" "Indeed." in fact, the electric eel essence also found that Du Ziyuan didn''t seem willing to leave his room. Even killing the jellyfish demon didn''t start until she was close. Is there any reason why his shooting distance is limited? The electric eel decided to give him a try. As soon as he raised his hand, the lightning in the sky suddenly gathered in the palm of his hand, gathered into a lightning spear, and then threw it out towards Du Ziyuan. Purple demon thunder! This is also his first-hand killing move. Even the existence of the same level dare not directly connect. He wants to see how Du Ziyuan will deal with it. The speed of lightning spear was so fast that Du Ziyuan had no time to respond, but the defense system responded. Just when the lightning spear was about to fall on Du Ziyuan, a protective cover floated outside Du Ziyuan and directly bounced the lightning spear back Chapter 38 Originally, the effective range of the studio''s defense system was only 100 meters around, but the electric eel used the "throwing" attack, and the result was that Du Ziyuan changed the stars directly. The lightning spear reflected back to the sea at a faster speed than in the past. The electric eel essence knew the lethality of his move, so he didn''t want to resist at all, but dodged. But his gang of monsters who melted the sky were not so fast. The lightning spear directly exploded a column of water into the sky on the sea, and the huge current spread out of a very far range through the sea. Only a dozen of the hundreds of sea monsters escaped in time, and the rest were either seriously injured or directly electrocuted into cooked food. "This!" this time, the electric eel essence didn''t even think of it, and suddenly got angry. He looked at Du Ziyuan with hatred and then turned away reluctantly. "Eh?" Du Ziyuan looked at the back of the electric eel essence in doubt. Did he leave after testing it? Isn''t that too much? However, since the defense system can stop this guy, Du Ziyuan doesn''t worry much. He just doesn''t know if he can pull more powerful monsters. "What happened?" just then, Xiao Jin rubbed her eyes and came out of the bedroom. There was so much noise just now that even she couldn''t sleep well. "Oh, nothing, just came an electric eel spirit, threw an electric stick here and left." Du Ziyuan told her what had just happened. After learning Du Ziyuan''s scruples, Xiao Jin gave him good news: "Oh, don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to come again." "How to say?" Du Ziyuan''s understanding of immortals and monsters stems from market legends and fiction, which is far less than Xiao Jin''s understanding. Just listen to Xiao Jin: "the demon family and the human family have signed a treaty. Taking the coastline of the four continents 300 miles away as the boundary, the existence of the human family and the demon family above the heaven can''t easily cross the boundary, otherwise both sides will send experts to kill those who cross the boundary." "So, just now that guy escaped so fast because he was too noisy for fear of leading the Terran master to kill him?" Du Ziyuan was relieved. "That''s it," said Xiao Jin. "Although there are some cross-border violators of the treaty, they usually keep a low profile. If they don''t run, they are just looking for death." Du Ziyuan looked at her strangely: "then why are you still here? Aren''t you afraid of being beheaded?" "I''m different. I''m a auspicious beast." Xiao Jin raised his towering chest and said proudly. "Then, auspicious beast, since you wake up, go to work and send all the seafood on the sea to frown''s house, and I''ll go to sleep again." Du Ziyuan said with hache. The whole thing happened in the middle of the night, which made him very tired and needed a good sleep. "OK!" Xiao Jin happily went to the sea to catch fish. The flesh and blood of these monsters in the melting heaven is a great tonic, which is most suitable for her during the healing period. "I''m a diligent dragon maid. Dragon, dragon maid, I got one big seafood and two big seafood..." Just as Xiao Jin turned back to her body and happily salvaged the seafood, suddenly a green streamer cut through the night sky and fell on her head. "Dragon clan?" a confused voice came from the sky. Xiao Jin looked up and found that a man with a green sword was flying over her head. "Are you the immortal in charge of this area?" asked Xiao Jin. The man pressed the sword light, fell to the sea level with Xiao Jin''s line of sight, and then hugged his fist and said: "I''m Mu Chengan, the sword sect of Penglai. I just sensed that there was more than Rongtian here, so I came immediately. Can you tell me if the girl knows the whole story?" This guy is rigid. Although he sees a dragon, because Xiao Jin''s voice is a female voice, he is also commensurate with "girl". There is no disrespect in words and deeds. Xiao Jin said, "an electric eel spirit just moved here, but it ran away soon." "I see." the power of lightning on the sea has not been exhausted, and Mu Cheng''an can feel it. He looked at the dead monsters on little gold''s claws and asked, "are these all done by girls?" "I don''t have it. My master killed it, but I can''t give it to you." Xiao Jin was worried that others would rob him of food again. "It''s natural," Mu Chengan replied seriously. "Mu will never win people''s love, but I don''t know if I can visit the girl''s master." Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said, "you want to see him, but he''s already asleep. Why don''t you come back tomorrow morning." "Indeed, I''m impolite," Mu Chengan looked at the sky and said seriously. "I''ll visit you early tomorrow morning." After saying that, he took up the sword light again and left. As Xiao Jin said, she is a auspicious beast. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to attack the Terran, no Terran will attack her. Du Ziyuan didn''t know that his maid actually received a guest when he was asleep. When he woke up, he saw Xiaojin squatting by his bed with a look of expectation. "Why do you look like a dog waiting for its master to get up?" "You''re awake. Xiaoyu has brought breakfast. Let''s go and eat quickly." Xiaojin said impatiently. Du Ziyuan turned his eyes. He couldn''t wait to eat. Because she had a criminal record of secretly driving Du Ziyuan''s rice into her bowl, Du Ziyuan punished her and had to wait for him to have dinner. Facing the master who has the power of life and death, Xiao Jin had to give in. Although she has recovered a lot now, she will still become rations when she meets the existence above rongtianjing, so she must hold Du Ziyuan''s thigh tightly. In addition, since Du Ziyuan got merit, Xiao Jin found that as long as Du Ziyuan was happy, the speed of injury recovery around him would be improved. On the contrary, he would feel excluded by the whole world. It''s not very obvious now, but with more and more merits and virtues of Du Ziyuan in the future, this range will certainly be greater and greater. No matter how stupid she is, she won''t annoy Du Ziyuan. When they came to the living room, the vegetable basket was on the table, and Lin Yuxiao had gone home to help her parents. When he opened it, Du Ziyuan found that today''s breakfast was squid porridge. "Speaking of it, there was indeed a squid spirit in the monster that died yesterday." There is no half grain of rice in a casserole of white porridge. They are all boiled after squid is cut into grains of rice. Because the heat is sufficient, the taste is not much different from that of ordinary rice porridge. In addition, there are some dried goods mixed with broken pieces, which makes the whole bowl of porridge very delicious. Xiao Jin almost swallowed his tongue into his stomach. Chapter 39 "Oh... It''s delicious!" Xiao Jin narrowed her eyes and twisted restlessly. The expression on her face was like taking some illegal drugs. "As for it." Du Ziyuan took a sip. The taste was very good, but it was more delicious than usual. After all, it''s made of monsters that have been popular for hundreds of years. It must be delicious than ordinary squid, but it''s not enough to make people twitch. Lin YuXun takes care of Xiao Jin''s large appetite, so since she came, the amount of cooking has been increased several times. This time, it''s the same. A large casserole is enough to hold more than a dozen bowls. Du Ziyuan was full after eating two bowls, and all the rest was hers. After Du Ziyuan was full, he just planned to go out for a walk to digest, but he met two people head-on. To be exact, a green light suddenly fell in front of him and turned into two people. One of them was a young man who looked similar to Du Ziyuan''s age. He was a beautiful little fresh meat. The green light was actually a piece of emerald green bamboo. After landing, the two meter long bamboo was automatically reduced to the size of a toothpick and drilled into the young man''s sleeve. The other was a 10-year-old child who was in a coma and was held in his arms by a young man. He didn''t look like a child of a poor family. It''s just that I seem to have been soaking in the water for a long time, and I''m still wet and swollen. After the young man landed, he asked Du Ziyuan, "dare you ask, but you are the master here?" [how does this man speak so politely?] although Du Ziyuan felt strange in his heart, he still nodded: "this is my home. What can I do for you?" "I''m Mu Chengan, the sword master of Penglai. I talked with the five clawed Golden Dragon Girl of your house last night and promised to visit today." Mu Chengan replied. "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan turned back and shouted to the house, "Xiao Jin? There''s a man from Penglai sword sect, do you know?" "Oh!" Xiao Jin, who was drinking porridge in the room, raised his head and said to him, "master, Penglai sword sect is the Xiuxian sect gate in charge of guarding this area. It''s for the sake of electric eel essence." "I see," Du Ziyuan said to Mu Chengan, "then go in and sit down and talk." "Obedience is better than respect." Mu Chengan entered the room with Du Ziyuan and sat at the table. Xiao Jin had no time, so she had to bring the casserole to her face and stare at Mu Chengan carefully. "Look at your promise," Du Ziyuan stabbed her in the head. "Don''t be so stingy. Go and get two bowls and spoons." "Oh." although she looked unhappy, Xiao Jin went to the kitchen obediently. "Don''t be so polite, sir." Mu Chengan said politely. But Du Ziyuan waved his hand: "the visitor is a guest. I don''t have anything good here. Just a little porridge. Don''t dislike it." Mu Cheng''an shook his head: "I don''t dare to dislike the spiritual food made of demons in the melting heaven." "Well, whatever," Du Ziyuan didn''t think the porridge was great, but it was a little better than what he usually ate. "What''s the matter with this child?" Under Du Ziyuan''s sign, Mu Chengan put the child on the chair aside, and then explained: "last night, I wanted to catch up with the big demon who made trouble, but the other party ran away too fast and couldn''t catch up in the end. However, on the way back, I ran into the child. His boat seemed to be hit by Lei fabo last night, and he was left with one survivor." "Er..." it''s a little embarrassing. Du Ziyuan was just defending himself yesterday. How could he have thought that there were ships sailing on the sea in the middle of the night, and he was so accidentally hit by Leifa. He had to say, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to." "Naturally, I can''t blame you," Mu Chengan said seriously. "It''s the magic of the electric eel spirit that destroyed the ship. If Cheng''an has achieved success in cultivation in the future, he must take revenge on the people who died in his hands." Du Ziyuan thought [you don''t know that Lei FA was bounced back by the system, but I''m also half a murderer.] he looked at the child again. Although he was swollen by blisters, he could vaguely see that his skin was very delicate. He should be a pampered young master, and he didn''t know how he would react when he woke up. "Here comes the bowl." Xiao Jin came out with a bowl and spoon and filled Mu Chengan and the child with a bowl of squid porridge. "You''re welcome." Mu Chengan first saluted Du Ziyuan with his fist, and then began to drink porridge. When he took the first sip, he made the same expression as old five: "Hmm!?" although his action was very standard, he drank porridge at a slow speed. Three times five divided by two, and a bowl of porridge went down. After drinking the aftertaste, Mu Chengan seriously said to Du Ziyuan, "this porridge is really delicious in the world. It''s really Chengan''s honor to have the honor to taste it today." Du Ziyuan was squatting there to feed porridge to the child. Because he was unconscious, he had to let Xiao Jin break his mouth open, and then Du Ziyuan put the spoon into his mouth. Hearing Mu Chengan''s words, he just said casually, "just like it." One or two are high-ranking people. They are used to eating big fish, big meat and heavy taste things on weekdays. He is not surprised to see that this kind of plain home cooking is regarded as delicious food. "Cough..." the child was exhausted and fell asleep after soaking in the water for most of the night. At this time, after drinking such a tonic squid porridge, he immediately raised a little strength and gradually woke up. The ingredients treated by Lin Yuxiao are very mild, so children will not be empty and unfit. In a daze, he just felt something fragrant handed to his mouth and subconsciously opened his mouth to eat. Eh? Really delicious! Take another bite, take another bite... So, he hasn''t opened his eyes yet. He has finished a bowl of porridge. When he opened his mouth for a long time and had nothing to feed in, he reluctantly opened his eyes. As a result, he seemed to see a beautiful face near his eyes in a trance, and subconsciously said, "little sister, I still want to eat." Du Ziyuan''s face suddenly darkened. Xiao Jin stood behind the child and was alone in front of him. [who''s your little sister? Why does labor and capital look like a young lady? Do you believe it when you take it out, it''s bigger than your father?] "Big brother." "Hmm?" the child just opened his eyes and didn''t see clearly. At this time, Du Ziyuan found that he had called the wrong person. He stuck out his tongue and said obediently, "beautiful brother, I still want to eat the delicious food just now." "Your ''beautiful'' is superfluous!" Du Ziyuan handed the bowl to Xiao Jin. The latter''s face hurt: "ah, even ah, he is so small, a bowl is enough." The child saw a beautiful big sister behind him. Well, this time he looked at his chest and confirmed that he was right. Chapter 40 Although Du Ziyuan''s skin is a little white and his skeleton is relatively thin because he never works at home, he is not recognized as a woman. At most, he is a handsome little brother. It''s just that the child''s ability to distinguish is not strong. In addition, he just woke up and his eyes are blurred. He can''t see very clearly, so he made this oolong. After another bowl of porridge, he was much more energetic. His two short legs were swinging around on the chair. He couldn''t see the haze just after the disaster. "What''s your name?" Du Ziyuan asked. "My name is Xia Wuyi," he replied obediently. "OK, naked. Now I want to tell you something. Yesterday your boat was affected by the evil law, and now you are the only one alive." Du Ziyuan said the matter directly in one breath, and then watched Xia naked''s reaction. "Well, I know. He nodded and looked very calm. There was no crying as Du Ziyuan expected. [this child is not simple.] just looking at his clothes, we can know that his background is either rich or expensive. Now looking at his words and deeds, it is obvious that ordinary families can''t cultivate him. It must be more than luck to survive that disaster. There must be some protective treasure on him. It is a top-grade magic weapon that can block the attack of the great demon beyond the melting heaven, even if it is only the aftereffect. This is not something anyone can have. At this time, Mu Chengan also said: "little brother, can you tell us where you live and I will send you home." in his opinion, he must be responsible for the human race being mutilated by the demon clan within his Garrison. Now there is only one child left. He must be responsible to the end. "My family lives in the night bright city of Changling state," Xia Wuyi touched his earlobe, "but I don''t know where it is. I can''t find the way until I get there." "Changling state." Mu Chengan frowned, because he was only responsible for the coastal area of Aolan state. If he wanted to go to Changling state, he would be absent without permission. However, he said, "no problem. I''ll go back to the school and report the matter. I''ll send my little brother home with the consent of the school." With that, he looked at Du Ziyuan again: "it''s impolite to disturb you for so long and don''t know your name." "Oh, nothing. My name is Du Ziyuan." "It''s brother Du," Mu Chengan said about his purpose of coming this time. "To tell you the truth, I''ve been guarding here for three years. I don''t know whether there are experts like brother Du living here. Can brother Du tell his disciples and Cheng''an can go back and report to the school." "Apprentice?" Du Ziyuan understood. He came to inquire about him. Penglai sword sect is responsible for guarding the coast, mainly targeting monsters, but an unknown expert suddenly appeared on their territory. As a local snake, they must find out. Du Ziyuan said, "I have no family or sect. I have lived in Longjiao village since I was a child. My neighbors know the roots and the bottom. Just report it directly." "In that case, I''ll leave." Mu Chengan said and wanted to leave with Xia Wuyi. However, Xia Wuyi suddenly hugged Du Ziyuan''s thigh. "I don''t want to go. I''m afraid of heights." "This......" Mu Chengan didn''t know what to do for a moment. Looking at Xia Wuyi''s tearful appearance, he can''t force a child who has just suffered a shipwreck. Finally, Mu Chengan looked to Du Ziyuan for help. [what do you think I''m doing!?] Du Ziyuan sighed, but said, "let him stay with me for a few days first. Go and come back quickly." "Then trouble brother Du." Mu Chengan said, and the green bamboo flew out again, carrying him through the air. [flying with the sword is so natural and unrestrained.] Du Ziyuan sighed in his heart. Looking back, he saw Xiao Jin staring at the empty casserole, his eyes wet, and suddenly laughed and said, "do you want to exaggerate?" It seems that this guy is much better than Mu Chengan, but why can''t he see it? "Three bowls, three bowls are missing. Master, can you not be so generous next time." little Jin tooted his mouth and looked at him pitifully. Du Ziyuan said, "look, don''t be so worthless. It''s a big deal. I''ll ask frown to do more." "Really!" Xiao Jin''s face turned cloudy and sunny for a moment, and said happily, "then I''ll go to work!" [what a shameless dragon.] Du Ziyuan shook his head and said to Xia Wuyi, "don''t learn from her." "I see, big brother." Xia Wuyi nodded obediently. Du Ziyuan gave the Lingguang jade to Xia Wuyi to play by himself, and then went back to the studio to continue painting. He should save more manuscripts so that he can become a salted fish at home every day. ¡­¡­ Penglai sword sect is one of the top five immortal sect gates in the East polar continent. The mountain gate is located on Penglai Fairy Island. The so-called Penglai Fairy Island is not an island, but an empty Island floating over the East polar continent, which ordinary people can''t see at all. Mu Chengan''s imperial sword flew to the island, met his master Yuanming sword statue, and reported his knowledge one by one. "Electric eel spirit? This is about the purple demon king of the East China Sea. I fought with him three hundred years ago. Although I won, I couldn''t kill the guy. It left a disaster." Yuan Ming sword Zun shook his head after listening to this. Mu Cheng''an said, "if Cheng''an neglects his duty, please punish him." "If the great demon in the virtual world deliberately hides the evil spirit, can you find it? It''s the limit for you to rush over immediately after the fluctuation of evil law. No wonder you." Mu Chengan said stubbornly, "but someone was killed by the demon clan under the jurisdiction of Cheng''an." Yuanming jianzun said, "naturally, it can''t be stopped easily. Since the purple demon king dares to break the rules, the ten thousand demon alliance can''t keep it. After being a teacher, he will go to the East China Sea." "How dare the teacher respect his own hands." Mu Chengan was terrified. "No harm, just move this old bone." The poor electric eel essence used to cover up his breath well. Even if he did it, he wouldn''t be exposed. It happened that Du Ziyuan''s rebound exposed the bottom, and the defense system would not help him hide it. The Penglai sword sect caught the evidence. Fortunately, it fell into the hands of the yuan and Ming sword Zun. This is a number one grumpy in the whole East polar continent. It''s estimated that the matter can''t be finished without taking off a layer of skin. Mu Chengan did not dare to stop his master. He also showed that he wanted to send Xia Wuyi home. "It''s up to you to decide. If you want to go, you can find your younger martial brother to replace you temporarily," Yuan Ming jianzun said. "As for Du Ziyuan, you can verify what he said. It''s strange that an ordinary fisherman can let a five clawed Golden Dragon recognize the Lord." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Chapter 41 The selection of Qianlong tianbang has finally come to an end. Since the mid-term, "genius mahjong Fairy" has been riding the dust, leading the audience at a speed unmatched by other novels. Even if she is the slowest update in 45 works, even if she was the least famous of all works before, she still can''t change the result that she won the top of the list by an overwhelming majority. This is a phenomenal work. Even those who are not related to the novel have heard the name of this "novel" more or less. Ao Lan Guo set off a fashion trend because of her, and everyone competed to imitate the clothes of the characters in the cartoon. Among them, maid clothes and Qingcheng college uniforms are the most popular. Suspender stockings and lace knee socks appeared in the fairyland for the first time. However, because it is too open and sexy, at present, in addition to wearing it quietly in the boudoir, the young ladies and sisters in the brothel dare to wear it generously. This also indirectly promoted Aolan''s brothel industry, and even many people went to brothels to play mahjong with young ladies and sisters. Even the immortal above the nine days was startled by her. It is said that the emperor of heaven has ordered Luo Yun Tianjun, who is responsible for managing the immortal net, to try to transform the immortal net. The news of huntianxing and Tianting is not so closed as expected. Some large immortal sect doors, powerful immortal practitioners and the children of immortal people can get a lot of news. Because of the popularity of the gifted mahjong fairy, many people on the market have begun to imitate its mode of "telling stories by using pictures instead of words". Together with the other 44 works competing for the Qianlong tianbang, less than half are in transition. However, Du Ziyuan''s painting style is not so easy to imitate. There is no special explanation and supporting tools. Many people imitate specious and draw things like ghost symbols. Many people in the industry are studying how Du Ziyuan painted such a painting. However, this can not be completed overnight. On the day when the list of Qianlong tianbang was made, the "mountain wind" that everyone looked forward to did not go to the imperial city to receive the reward from the imperial court, but was led by Tiangang Zong. This undoubtedly disappoints many people. At the same time, they are more curious about the sudden rise of "Tianzong wizards". It was not one of the four works that got the second place in the list, but the hidden dragon in the abyss, which belongs to the same dark horse as the mountain wind. Although it is also amazing, Yiye has long been famous, and the popularity of "genius mahjong Fairy" is booming, so it has not caused any topic. Then down: The third "prelude", the author flows eastward The fourth "secret history of ancient clouds", by Xiao Yu The fifth "other shore flower", by Si Kong Lingling The sixth "running wolf sword", by wolf king The seventh "seven night song", written by drunken childe The eighth "meat and wine monk", the author loves to wash my hair The ninth place is "miracle doctor", written by Li Shizhen''s skin ¡­¡­ A total of 16 copies, because the seven night song was written as a short story, and all the stories of seven nights were written in 15 days, so the popularity declined in the end, but it was still a lot more votes than the last nine copies. This year''s list of hidden dragons is called the strongest list in 30 years, not only because of the publication of a book "genius mahjong Fairy", the second to seventh are all at the level that can win the championship in the past. So many demons gathered together at one time, people can''t help but sigh that Aolan''s novel industry has ushered in a golden age. Dui Yu, these seven people are called the golden generation by good people. When Du Ziyuan learned that he had won the first place in the list, Pei Mingyang told him that he had been buried in drawing comics these days. The game of power is so attractive that he can''t stop as soon as he picks up the brush. The content of a TV play can make him draw about 3 to 5 words. Since his body has been strengthened again, he can draw more than 1 word almost every day. At the end of the Qianlong list, he had finished all the contents of the first three episodes, a total of 12 words. At the beginning of the fourth sentence, another most important role of the whole work, "dragon mother", finally appeared. Du Ziyuan did not give the beauty nicknamed "pea shooter" a new name, but directly followed her real name "danilis" because she was set to be the descendant of ethnic minorities. This is not Du Ziyuan''s whim. In the original book, she has valerian blood, not a native of Westeros. The fate of the dragon mother is undoubtedly bumpy. She has a beautiful face, but she can only let her brother buy and sell herself as goods. Fortunately, she met a good husband, but a marriage derived from interests gave her the most unforgettable happy time in her life. The TV play reflects the change of the relationship between her and her husband through the interaction between her and her husband, from constant panic to later attempts to cater. Du Ziyuan didn''t mean to change at all. The painter''s instinct drove the brush wildly. When he came back to his senses, a lot of exciting paintings had appeared on the screen. "Sure enough, I still couldn''t help it." looking at his own unique painting style, Du Ziyuan sighed. He thought that the knife in his dream had made him afraid to draw this kind of lens again, but in fact, if he really encountered a picture that could move him, he would still be unable to help writing. If these paintings are seen by others, I don''t know what kind of expression they will be. Du Ziyuan shook his head and finally didn''t delete these paintings. Whether to publish them or not depends on Pei Mingyang''s decision. "But this can''t be seen by the kid," he said to himself. These days, Xia Wuyi temporarily lives in Du Ziyuan''s house. Because of his guilt for indirectly killing the boat, Du Ziyuan was very good to him. Fortunately, the child is not a bear child. He is obedient. Giving him a Lingguang jade can play for a day. During this period, Xiao Jin tried to teach him to fight the landlord, and then find a bottom. As a result, the former goal was achieved, but the latter failed. Xia Wuyi has always been curious about Du Zixuan''s studio. He wants to know what Du Ziyuan is doing every day. But he won''t pester him, but Du Ziyuan looks at him with curious eyes when he comes out for dinner every day. Later, Du Ziyuan was so hairy that he had to show him the manuscript of the genius mahjong fairy. "Game of power" can''t be shown to him. This thing must be banned for 15 years, but it can''t poison the children''s pure soul. Since watching the gifted mahjong fairy, Xia Wuyi''s eyes at Du Ziyuan have become more and more strange. It seems to be worship, or something else Chapter 42 Du Ziyuan went out of the studio. Sure enough, Xia Wuyi looked at him with eager eyes. He twisted his body awkwardly: "no, there are no paintings behind. You can go online to find a novel or drama to see it. You have enough money." "The things they write are not as good-looking as brother." after a period of time, Xia Wuyi has been close to everyone, and even directly called Du Ziyuan "brother". Although Du Ziyuan accepted the title, he was not very happy. [it''s not little Lori, what''s so happy... Wait a minute! Although it''s not little Lori, can I make one myself?] Xia Wuyi originally wanted to hurry up by selling Meng, but gradually he suddenly found that Du Ziyuan''s eyes looked at him more and more wrong. "No clothes, come here." Du Ziyuan squeezed out a smile and waved to him. However, Xia Wuyi felt a chill behind him. He took a step back and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Gee, what are you so afraid of? Can I eat you?" Du Ziyuan was unhappy. "Don''t you want to see the next story? Come and make a deal with my brother." "Trade?" Xia Wuyi looked at him puzzled. "Yes, I didn''t expose you when you lied that day. Shouldn''t you repay me?" Xia Wuyi picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "brother, what are you talking about? When did I lie?" "Are you afraid?" "What?" "Your eyebrows have just been raised, which means you are afraid. Is it because you are disturbed when you are found lying?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Xia Wuyi shrank back and seemed to embrace his arms in fear. "You know," Du Ziyuan said, "look at your current action. People subconsciously want to stay in a small space when lying, just like you are now." Xia Wuyi immediately put down his hands, but it was too late. Du Ziyuan then said, "do you remember what you did when you said your family was in Yeming city that day? You touched your earlobe, which is a sign of nervousness when lying, and you spoke too fast that day. You know, generally, you will answer the lie when others have just asked you." "I......" Xia Wuyi opened his mouth for a long time, but finally seemed to give up. "Well, big brother, what do you want me to do?" "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." Du Ziyuan showed a strange smile on his face. Children are easy to fool. They will believe any nonsense He pretended to go back to the studio and took out a set of red and white witch clothes. This is what he just redeemed from the system store. It''s the same as Mu Ying in the sky of fate. Witches'' clothes are still cute, such as bolilingmeng, Xingjia Baixue, Kikyo, Tojo Xi, Qiyuan Liuhua... Du Ziyuan has a lot of cute girls in witches'' clothes in his mind. Because it was the first time for Xia Wuyi to wear women''s clothes, Du Ziyuan chose the most traditional one instead of the one with less cloth. The skirt is also very long, and there is no exposed meat, so it will be easier to accept summer without clothes. Women''s wear is imperceptible and silent. This time, he accepted the same style of tiannv muying. Next time, he can try on the same style of lingdie in the white ghost yard. Next time, it will be something else, such as a backless sweater. Hey~ Xia Wuyi seems to have foreseen his tragic future. At this time, he is shrinking in the corner and making the action expression of "fear - Xia Wuyi limited edition". "Come here and change this. I''m waiting for you outside." Du Ziyuan''s smile looked more terrible than the devil in Xia Wuyi. Du Ziyuan went out of the bedroom and closed the door by the way. He just saw Xiao Jin puckering on the beach. The maid''s dress on her really saw everything from the back. Covering her eyes with a headache, Du Ziyuan went over and found that she was looking at a little turtle with four feet facing the sky. It is estimated that the Little Turtle was washed ashore by the waves. At this time, he was trying to turn over with his head. Unfortunately, he was stuck by a stone. No matter how hard he tried, it was only in vain. Du Ziyuan knew what was on her mind when he saw Xiao Jin''s unconscious open mouth. He went over unhappily and pulled up her dragon horn. "Oh, don''t pull my horn, don''t pull my horn!" "I won''t drag you. Are you going to put this turtle in your mouth?" "I just wonder what it tastes like?" Du Ziyuan sighed helplessly when he heard the speech: "didn''t you just put a turtle in your mouth a few days ago and spit it out?" "It''s not the same one. Maybe it tastes different?" "..." Du Ziyuan felt that he who tried to communicate with the mentally retarded seemed to be mentally retarded. However, he patted Xiaojin on the sand on his knee and said, "next time you want to eat, go find frown. I''ll tell her to prepare some for you at any time. If you can''t come to me again, don''t eat blindly because you''re a dragon. You''ll feel better if you eat bad." "There''s food! What''s delicious?" Xiao Jin automatically filtered all Du Ziyuan''s words, leaving only the words "eat" echoing in his mind. Du Ziyuan directly gave her a hand knife, and the other hand put a pineapple bag just exchanged into her mouth: "I wrapped you!" Xiao Jin subconsciously took a bite, suddenly widened his eyes, and then, like fast forward, he ate the whole pineapple bag clean. It was so close that he didn''t eat Du Ziyuan''s hand. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. Nonsense, can it not be delicious? One liang of silver, one! It''s almost equivalent to one thousand yuan. If such an expensive thing tastes bad, Du Ziyuan will go to the 315 complaint system. Just as Xiao Jin was eating a pineapple bag, the door of the bedroom was opened. Xia Wuyi came out with a blushing face, holding the clothes in his hands. Because it is produced by the system, it is very convenient to wear. Just put it on your head. The reason why he came out so long is that he can''t pass that level in his heart. "Oh! Very good!" Du Ziyuan praised. Because he was spoiled since childhood, Xia Wuyi''s skin was still very tender. In addition, he was very beautiful. At this time, he couldn''t see that he was actually a boy in witch clothes. "Elder brother, I feel I have lost something important." Xia Wuyi said with a cry. "Oh, there''s nothing wrong. You''re an illusion," Du Ziyuan said solemnly. "Your name is cosplay. It''s a very serious behavior." Chapter 43 Du Ziyuan always felt as if there was something missing. He stared at Xia Wuyi carefully for a while, and suddenly had a flash of light: "yes!" He knows what''s missing, hairstyle! Although Xia Wuyi was dressed as a witch, her hair was still the most common boy''s head. He tied the two skyscrapers himself. Women''s clothes without hair style are incomplete! But the problem is, Du Ziyuan can''t comb girls'' hair at all! Let alone Xiao Jin, her hair is made by magic. If she wants to comb it by herself, it is estimated that she can comb it into a bird''s nest. Finally, he came up with a simple solution... Tie a double horsetail! The kind of double ponytail hooped behind the earlobes and draped on both shoulders is very cute. A few minutes later, a finished women''s clothing boss was born. "Tut Tut, it''s much more pleasing to the eye." Du Ziyuan nodded with satisfaction. Xiao Jin''s eyes glowed: "it''s no different from a girl." Hearing what she said, Xia Wuyi immediately wanted to cry more. He pinched his skirt and said pitifully to Du Ziyuan, "brother, I did what you said. Can you continue to draw that..." Du Ziyuan said without thinking, "no problem! I''ll draw it for you after dinner!" At the right moment, Lin Yuxiao brought dinner and noticed the change of Xia Wuyi. She glanced at Du Ziyuan and said faintly, "Xiao Yuan, are you going to do something for him?" "No!" Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes. "What do you think of your childhood sweetheart? I''m a normal man!" "However, Xiao Jin is right beside you, and you haven''t done anything to her?" Lin yufrown said without any ups and downs, and couldn''t hear the emotion. After hearing this, Du Ziyuan said to her seriously, "if you think about it carefully, she is a dragon. How can a person and a dragon do that?" "Can''t she be human?" Du Ziyuan shook his head and said seriously, "that''s also human? At this level of intelligence, it''s at most a gorilla with sparse hair! Do you want me to be in heat with an orangutan?" "It seems reasonable." "Right." "What about me?" Lin yufrown suddenly turned the topic to herself. "You?" Du Ziyuan looked at her and thought seriously, "it''s not impossible by reason, but the problem is that we are too familiar to imagine the feeling of heart." Lin yufrown said faintly, "you haven''t tried." "I love you." suddenly, Du Ziyuan said these three words without warning. However, neither he nor Lin yufrown had any reaction. "Look, I said I didn''t feel it." "Maybe two people should talk to each other together. Do you want to try?" "I love you." "I love you." "I love you." "I love you." ¡­¡­ Two people said more than a dozen I love you to each other. In the end, they blushed and stopped this move with tacit understanding. "It''s a bit shameful to say so much, or you''d better not do it." Du Ziyuan suggested. However, Lin yufrown grabbed his clothes and said in a voice not much bigger than the mosquito''s cry, "just one more time." Du Ziyuan heard it and nodded with a red face: "Oh." ¡­¡­ When they returned to the house, Xiao Jin and Xia Wuyi were still eating. Xiao Jin''s action was wild, as if someone was robbing her. In contrast, Xia Wuyi is much more quiet. He chews slowly and has the bearing of a big family. Xiao Jin saw two people come in, temporarily stopped the dishes and chopsticks and asked, "what did you do just now? Why didn''t you eat? Do you want me to help you eat?" Du Ziyuan stared at her: "you''re not afraid to die. I really doubt whether you''re a five clawed golden dragon or a glutton. How can you eat so much." "Mother said, children who can eat grow fast! I think it''s a good thing." Xiao Jin said proudly. Du Ziyuan was probably used to it. Without answering her, he sat down and began to eat his own share. Because she has just harvested a batch of seafood, Lin yufrown is cooking them these days. This evening''s staple food is crab meat rice. The 800 year old crab demon pliers meat is mixed with high-grade refined rice and steamed with coconut juice. Nothing else is added to give full play to the delicacy of crab meat. The dish is spicy scallops. Du Ziyuan likes to eat spicy food, so Lin YuXun carefully cooked it with special pickled chili sauce and scallop meat for 500 years, and then packed it one by one with smaller scallops. The aroma alone is enough to make people move their fingers. Drinking a mouthful of soup opens 36000 pores all over the body. In addition, there is a crab meat tofu roll. The crab meat is wrapped with tofu skin, then wrapped with Shanghai gull eggs and flour, and then fried into golden yellow. If you bite it down, it will first have a crisp taste, and then the fresh juice wrapped with tofu skin will flow into your mouth and impact your taste buds. Xia Wuyi''s face flushed with food, and the heat was rising on his head. Xiao Jin was trembling all over, so he almost burst his clothes. The only calm person is probably Du Ziyuan. He has been used to eating meals made by Lin yufrown since he was a child. But he still said to Lin yufrown, "sure enough, when the ingredients are better, the food will taste better. You can take more money from me and buy good things in the future." "OK." Lin Yu frown nodded faintly. Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin''s intoxicated look and suddenly said to her, "what do you say if I draw a cartoon about cooking?" although they all said it was a novel, Du Ziyuan told the people around them that the thing he drew was called a cartoon from the beginning. "What is there to draw about cooking?" Lin yufrown looked at him suspiciously. "There are a lot of things to draw, such as the food will shine, people''s clothes will burst after eating, and playing with cow balls as Pinball..." Du Ziyuan gave her a lot of examples while eating. "Why can eating explode clothes?" "This is an exaggerated artistic technique, but it''s not really broken." Du Ziyuan said casually. As a result, Xiao Jin suddenly interrupted: "it can really explode." "What?" not only Lin Yuxiao, but also Du Ziyuan looked at her in surprise. Xiao Jin said, "when a mortal martial arts man is gathering in the yuan realm, his body can condense yuan force. If it is the kind of tonic medicinal diet, it is not impossible to instantly urge his yuan force to run away and break his clothes." "Isn''t this just blowing balloons? I''m not afraid to burst people." Du Ziyuan smacked his tongue. There is a theoretical basis for food explosion. "I''ll try it next time." Lin yufrown said thoughtfully. As for the goal of her experiment, who else but Xiao Jin? Chapter 44 Because he promised Xia Wuyi, Du Ziyuan began to draw the follow-up content of the gifted mahjong fairy after dinner. In fact, after 10 words, the climax of the whole story really unfolds. At the beginning of the county qualifier, no one was optimistic about Qingcheng college, where Kankan gathered together for the first time. However, the performance of the five girls shocked everyone. Pioneer Xiao Xi was as powerful as thunder and fire. He made a wild start and got nearly 50000 from the other three people. (100000 per person) The second front Valley Zhenzhen, the later journey, once again earns nearly 20000 yuan. The backbone didn''t win much for a long time, but used small cards to quickly Hu away and directly pushed the game into the vice general war. Because the next two protagonists are expected to appear. Xiaohe''s nickname when playing mahjong on Xianwang is "Xiaohe". Here, it is the first time to mention the legendary status of "Xiaohe" on Xianwang. In the previous content, Xiaohe was always suppressed by Gong Yonghe. Everyone thought she was much worse than Gong Yonghe. But this competition surprised all readers. It turned out that Xiaohe''s real strength was very terrible. On weekdays, playing physical mahjong is not as quiet as at home. She will be disturbed by a lot of redundant information and can''t give full play. At most, it is the beginning. When she was concentrating on playing fairy net mahjong in her room, she was as understanding as an alpha dog. In order to let her play physical mahjong with all her strength, she thought of a way for her to play with her favorite Penguin doll. It''s just like when a bed reader goes out of town and can sleep with a familiar pillowcase. She just needs to hold a doll to find the feeling of home. So, for the first time, the "legend" of killing the four sides on Xianwang came into reality! With the perfect playing method of absolute reason and never making mistakes, another 25000 points will be scored. At this time, the total score of Qingcheng college has exceeded 200000, which can be said to be the first. Here also sent a wave of benefits to readers. Xiaohe''s virtual image "Xiaohe" in the network is an angel based on herself. Wearing a pure white dress with a low neckline and almost half of the chest exposed. Such an exciting picture made Du Ziyuan draw enough to make people nosebleed. Of course, because it was in the fairyland, he changed the angel''s wings into the fairy''s streamer. Finally, it was the devil''s turn to play. There is no positive description of Gong Yonghe''s game this time, but it shows the tip of the iceberg through the conversation of passers-by. To sum up, it is four words "early end". Yes, Gong Yongzhe didn''t make two rounds with those miscellaneous fish at all. He flew a college to a bitch halfway. (bitch Fei: win all the scores of a college.) the rule of mahjong competition is that once any party loses all the scores in his hand, no matter in which link, the competition will be forced to end, and the order will be determined by the current score. Generally speaking, bitch flying is still rare. Two laps a round, a total of five rounds. It''s terrible to lose 10000 per round on average. Unless you keep shooting and rarely win, there will always be a little left even after the end of the fifth round. Xiaoxi, who won the fiercest pioneer battle, won less than 50000 in total, and each of the three colleges lost more than 10000 points, which has shocked many people. When Gong Yongshe came on stage, there were nearly 50000 people left in the college she had been flying. It''s scary to win so many points in just two laps. So far, the first round of the county qualifier of Qingcheng college has ended, and the whole process can be painted on about 60 pages. At Du Ziyuan''s current speed, it can be completed in less than two days. He drew 12 pages that night, and at about 11 o''clock Du Ziyuan went to bed. His daily life is very regular recently. He sleeps at 11 o''clock every day and starts at 6 o''clock. Only a strong body can be qualified to decadent, isn''t it. After the physique was strengthened to level 2 of forging body, Du Ziyuan''s sleep quality also became very good. He lay down and fell asleep within a few minutes. He usually doesn''t dream, but that night he felt vaguely floating, and he seemed to hear someone calling his name. "Du Ziyuan, Du Ziyuan..." "Who?" he asked subconsciously, half asleep and half awake. "It''s me." "I"? Who is I? " "You will know who I am soon after you open your eyes?" after hearing this voice, Du Ziyuan realized that he wanted to open his eyes. As a result, when he opened his eyes, he saw an obscene middle-aged uncle''s face very close to him, which immediately startled him: "Wow! What ghost!?" Being so frightened, his head soon woke up. Looking around, he found that it was not in his house, but in a place surrounded by clouds. He couldn''t recognize where it was. There was no third person around except the wretched uncle and him. "Who are you? Where is this?" Du Ziyuan looked at the wretched uncle smiling and tried to ask. "Er hum," when Du Ziyuan asked, uncle immediately cleared his throat and straightened his body, "this immortal is Luo Yun Tianjun of Tianting. This is the East Tianmen of Tianting." "Luo yuntianjun? Are you an immortal?" Du Ziyuan looked at it subconsciously with a magic mirror. The result was chaos and couldn''t see anything clearly. Luo Yun Tianjun seemed to immediately find out his move. He was not angry, but smiled and said, "it''s a good means. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. It''s not a wise move to use celestial beings." "Sorry," Du Ziyuan said awkwardly when he was found. After all, his behavior just now is peeping into other people''s privacy. It''s good that the other party is not angry. "It doesn''t matter," Luo Yun Tianjun smiled, shook his head, and then pointed to their feet, "you will believe that you are in heaven now." Du Ziyuan looked down and saw that the clouds at his feet suddenly dispersed and became transparent below. He directly saw a far, far place. There is a blue planet. Under the reflection of the magic mirror, Du Ziyuan knows that it is huntian star. "I really left huntianxing, so this is really heaven?" he looked at Luo yuntianjun in surprise. "How did you do this? I was sleeping at home just now." Luo yuntianjun explained, "you are sleeping now. Now you are still in a dream." "In a dream! Is this the legendary wandering?" Du Ziyuan also heard in some legends that some people can travel to heaven and earth at home, go up to the sky and down to the yellow spring, but that''s all something that can be done by an immortal cultivation master. How can he do it with level 2 forging? Chapter 45 "It''s really a wandering spirit," said Luo Yun Tianjun, "but you didn''t take the initiative to do it, but I called you up." "You summon me? Why?" Du Ziyuan seems to have read this situation in a very hot novel before. He said that the protagonist was upright. In his dream, he was summoned to heaven to behead a demon dragon who broke the rules of heaven. Unexpectedly, the plot in the novel fell on his own head. "It''s like this. Hey, hey," Luo Yun Tianjun rubbed his hands. "Didn''t you create a gifted mahjong fairy? The emperor ordered me to improve the fairy net as you imagined in the novel, and to innovate, but I gave several suggestions that were rejected and scolded by the emperor, so I wondered if I could ask you for advice." Du Ziyuan suddenly realized that it was Xianwang''s business: "you want me to give you advice, don''t you?" This fairy net has been established for 80 years, because the qualification of "programming" has always been in the hands of Tianting. People only have the right to use it, so that it still has only two abilities: information management and currency recharge payment. Du Ziyuan didn''t have to play an online game if he wanted to play. Unexpectedly, one of his comics made Tianting start to transform Xianwang, and now it seems that he still has the opportunity to participate in it. "Exactly." Luo Yun Tianjun was relieved to see that Du Ziyuan didn''t seem to dislike him. "But..." Luo yuntianjun''s heart immediately raised it again: "but what?" "But let me go to heaven as a mortal? Doesn''t it mean that mortals can''t leave huntianxing at will?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Hey, this ah, don''t worry," Luo Yun Tianjun hurriedly said, "just don''t allow mortals to leave for a long time. This rule is not so dead. Some immortals sometimes miss their children and often let them stay in heaven for a few days. The emperor of heaven tacitly agrees to this kind of thing." "Oh." Du Ziyuan nodded. The rules are quite humanized. "Then I have another question." "What''s the problem?" Luo Yun Tianjun was frightened by Du Ziyuan''s surprise. He didn''t make it clear to Du Ziyuan. Although he was an immortal, because he summoned Du Ziyuan to heaven, he must protect Du Ziyuan from harm in the whole process. In other words, if Du Ziyuan refused him, he would have nothing to do. At that time, he couldn''t come up with a satisfactory plan. The emperor of heaven blamed him. It is estimated that his second-class immortal position will be demoted to third-class. "I once heard people say that if I stay in heaven for too long, will it affect my physical body?" "There is no, there is no," Luo Yun shook his head repeatedly. "Who spread the rumors? The time of Tianting and huntianxing is exactly the same, and I will only call you when you are asleep. You will return to your body as soon as you wake up." "Well, then I have no problem." Du Ziyuan nodded. To tell the truth, he was very interested in participating in the improvement of Xianwang. If he could reproduce the Games in his dream in the fairy net, wouldn''t he be happy in the future? [I don''t know if the game in theory can be realized? After all, it''s the means of immortals. Maybe we can really come up with a game similar to sword Kingdom, tut...] "Then please come with me. Mortals go to heaven and report to the heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the Tianmen gate. After the Tianmen gate, I''ll take you to my Luo Yunxing." as soon as Luo Yuntian waved, Du Ziyuan floated up and flew away with him. On the way, he said again, "by the way, I want to explain to you that you can''t mention what you see and hear in heaven to ordinary people. Please remember." "OK." Du Ziyuan felt that his tone was still very tight. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say it. He couldn''t hold it. After flying for a while, Du Ziyuan saw a huge archway in the distance, hundreds of meters high and hundreds of meters wide. The plaque in the middle is written with three gilt characters "East Tianmen". In front of the East Tianmen gate, there were no people, only an empty white jade square. Du Ziyuan thought that square dance should not be popular in Tianting, otherwise it must be occupied here. Luo yuntianjun took him to the square. Suddenly, a stuffy voice came from the sky: "who''s coming?" I saw that the clouds that were still floating with the wind turned into a giant more than ten meters high in an instant. Wearing silver armor and holding a golden halberd, they were impressively the image of the legendary heavenly soldier. In the center of these heavenly soldiers stood a golden general twice as tall as them, holding a bloody Tomahawk, which was really domineering. "General chiyun, it''s me." although Luo yuntianjun was smaller than them, he was not affected by the momentum of these heavenly soldiers and generals, and helped Du Ziyuan block these immortal powers. "It''s Luo Yuntian Jun," Jin Jiatian immediately eased his attitude when he saw it. "Are you bringing people? Is that the one behind you?" "Exactly." Luo Yun Tianjun went out from the East Tianmen gate before and said hello. Jin Jiatian looked at Du Ziyuan curiously: "are you Mr. Shanfeng? Come and register." "OK." Du Ziyuan thought these heavenly soldiers and generals were surprisingly kind. He was a mortal. Do you need to say "you"? But he soon knew why. When he registered, Tianjiang, who was called general chiyun by Luo yuntianjun, suddenly squatted down and smiled and said to him, "Mr. Shanfeng, your talent mahjong fairy is really beautiful. We all like it very much. I don''t know when to come out in the future?" "Er..." unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan met his own fans here. Du Ziyuan was really unprepared. "Do you immortals also read ''novels''?" "Look, why not? We like it." general chiyun seems to be a talker. "My favorite is the legend of the golden sword, as well as the legend of picking flowers, young a Bing, ghost hand gambling, and your genius mahjong fairy. It''s really easy to see, but it''s a little too few." "Ha ha," said Du Ziyuan with a dry smile, "I''m painting, I''m painting." "That''s good. We are all looking forward to your story." general chiyun and all the heavenly soldiers looked at Du Ziyuan eagerly. I didn''t expect to meet the reminder party in heaven. They are really everywhere. Du Ziyuan can''t wait to leave here. The reminder party here can really kill himself. Because he was a fan of Du Ziyuan, the registration formalities went very smoothly. He soon left the East Tianmen with Luo Yunjun to Luo Yunxing Chapter 46 The East Tianmen gate looks like a huge memorial archway, but when he really passes through it, the space ripples like the water surface. In a blink of an eye, Du Ziyuan finds that he has appeared in a completely different place from before. "The East Tianmen gate connects all the stars in the heaven. As long as there is a specific keepsake, it can be transmitted to the designated place." Luo Yun Tianjun introduced it to Du Ziyuan. "Is this Luo Yunxing?" Du Ziyuan looked around and found clouds everywhere. There are flowers and trees made of sunset glow, as well as birds and animals made of white clouds. Luo yuntianjun, an immortal weaving clouds, even his own stars are full of clouds. "Come with me." Luo Yun said hello and took Du Ziyuan to a huge palace. This time it was not made of clouds, but wood and stone buildings, but surrounded by many clouds. "This is the Luoyun hall where I work," said Luo yuntianjun, pointing to a plaque above. "The core of the immortal net is inside." Du Ziyuan followed him into the hall and found many villains turned into clouds carrying some materials. There are all kinds of instruments in the hall. In front of each instrument stands a fairy. They all wear uniform, just like the researchers in the laboratory. "These are the cloud spirits I made to help deal with the sundries, and those are the loose immortals who help me deal with the fairy net together." According to Luo yuntianjun''s introduction, Du Ziyuan knew that the immortal who had just soared could only be called Sanxian. Sanxian is actually a common people in the fairy world. Under the jurisdiction of heaven, they need to do some basic work, such as helping under Tianxian, mining in remote stars, becoming heavenly soldiers and so on. Above the Sanxian is the immortal, that is, the official of the fairy world. Celestial beings are divided into three classes. For example, general chiyun just met is a third-class celestial being, while Luo Yun Tianjun is a second-class celestial being. However, because general chiyun has a special position in guarding the East Tianmen gate, Luo Yun Tianjun should be polite to him. There is only one existence above the first-class immortals, that is, the emperor of heaven. He is the Lord of heaven, and all immortals are pardoned by him. Of course, the immortal position only represents the status in heaven, which has nothing to do with strength. If you really want to fight, general chiyun and many first-class immortals also have a fight. Therefore, Tianting is not a place that only stresses force. "What if Sanxian doesn''t want to work?" Du Ziyuan asked. "The fairyland is not completely safe. There are many dangers. If you are not protected by the heaven, you can only rely on yourself when you encounter danger. Generally, there are few Sanxian willing to face that existence alone." Luo Yun Tianjun patiently explained that there is no boredom at all. "Well," Du Ziyuan thought it was meaningless to ask so many questions, so he simply stopped exploring, "let''s talk about immortal Internet cafe." He is still interested in the transformation of Xianwang. He has too many things in his mind to get to reality. "That''s right," Du Ziyuan was so positive, and Luo Yun Tianjun was naturally very happy. "Then, let''s start with your proposal to play mahjong." "Well, in fact, it''s not just playing mahjong. Many small games can fight across the air through Xianwang..." Du Ziyuan opened the chatterbox and couldn''t stop. Luo Yun Tianjun listened carefully, and then his eyes became brighter and brighter. Later, he couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheering. He immediately did what Du Ziyuan said and asked Du Ziyuan to correct him. Seven hours passed quickly, and the system of Xianwang playing mahjong is becoming more and more perfect. But Du Ziyuan almost woke up, and they agreed to continue next time. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan didn''t feel tired after waking up, so he continued to draw comics according to the original rhythm. During this period, old five came specially. He came to give the reward for the first place in the Qianlong list and the follow-up manuscript of the game of power. The day after the selection of Qianlong tianbang, the game of power will be serialized in Tiangang Zhi. Tiangang chronicles is divided into three volumes: Yang, yin and star, which correspond to three groups: adult men, adult women and minors. Because there are many pictures unsuitable for children, the game of power is published in Tiangang Chronicles - Yang. Four words are updated every month, including three words that have been taken away before. At present, the game of power has completed 12 words, which is enough to be serialized for three months. On this thought, Du Ziyuan suddenly had no motivation to work and collapsed on the floor of the studio like a salted fish. "Hey, I''m so happy not to work." ¡­¡­ The reward for the first place in the diving dragon list is: One million taels of silver. 100000 taels of gold. Five lower grade spirit stones. 1000 pieces of silk. One level of fame. Tiangang sect, hekui sect and other large sect''s popular magazines have a serial opportunity. Du Ziyuan had no merit and reputation. He was barely a child student. He was promoted to a scholar. If he wanted to be an official, he could directly take part in the rural examination. There were tribute scholars and finally Jinshi. Any champion, top runner up and flower finder are regarded as Jinshi. Of course, he won''t be an official, but fame is social status. After becoming a scholar, the tax he needs to pay is 1 percentage point less, which is still very good. As for the serialization opportunity, it is basically useless for Du Ziyuan, who has signed a contract with Tiangang sect, unless he is willing to transfer this opportunity to others. Yes, this opportunity can be transferred, but the serialization still depends on the strength. If the results are not good, they will be cut off at any time. It''s useless for ordinary people to buy it. Gold and silver were issued in the form of silver tickets. Du Ziyuan didn''t have to worry about having no place to put them, but the 5000 pieces of silk were in some trouble. He simply gave them points. In rural areas like Longjiao village, people look up and don''t look down. The villagers will take care of each other. If they are developed, they can give everyone a little benefit to avoid being stabbed in the back. Of course, Lin Yuxiao''s family must get the most. Only one family did not receive the silk, that is, the shopkeeper who once felt sorry for Du Ziyuan. This is what Du Ziyuan specifically told him. He dares to sell him 1 liang of silver for a piece of paper. This kind of black hearted guy Du Ziyuan won''t let him go because he is developed. Du Ziyuan intentionally or unintentionally revealed his dissatisfaction with the family. The villagers who benefited from him were naturally willing to help Du Ziyuan. Soon, the waiter lost his job and was beaten with sacks every so often. Finally, he couldn''t stand the whole family moving elsewhere. These are all later words. Du Ziyuan didn''t pay attention to this matter except making some hints at the beginning. His attention is mainly focused on one thing, that is... Xiuxian! Chapter 47 "Tianling bamboo can test the attributes of Linggen. It needs 100000 fans and 1 inferior Lingshi to exchange." Du Ziyuan''s current fans are worth more than 8 million, that is to say, more than 80 million people have seen his comics and show their love. On average, in the whole Ao Lan country, about one in every 10 people is his fan. This is just a fan of comics. In addition, those who just like his clothes and his concept of online mahjong will not be counted. Otherwise, with the current popularity of the gifted mahjong fairy, the fan value should at least double. Except tianbang At present, what can be exchanged is only the Tao and Dharma of nourishing the mind. More advanced ones are useless to Du Ziyuan. Separate exchange is more economical. Du Ziyuan looked at a lot of these skills, and didn''t know which one was more suitable to exchange. Most of them have requirements and can''t change other skills. For example, Du Ziyuan practiced the zilei lingjue: nourishing the mind, so he can only practice the zilei lingjue: melting the sky. He doesn''t know which skills are more suitable for him and which are more powerful. He must be very careful in the first step of cultivating immortality. "I can''t think of a reason here, so I''d better ask Xiao Jin." although Xiao Jin is mentally retarded, her realm is there, and her knowledge must be higher than Du Ziyuan. Chapter 48 "What skill is better to cultivate?" Xiao Jin looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously. "Do you want to cultivate immortals?" "Can''t you?" "It''s not bad, it''s just that it will be very difficult," said Xiao Jin without thinking too much. "I don''t know much about human immortality, but I also know that it''s difficult to practice in the spiritual state, to get started, to improve, and to break the mirror. Some people may not be able to climb the Twelve Towers in their old death. It has nothing to do with the spiritual root. It''s purely about understanding and mind." "Understanding and mind?" "Yes, generally speaking, it''s better for immortals to practice when they are young and ignorant, and maintain a pure heart without dirt. In this way, it''s easier to concentrate on understanding the nature of heaven and earth, so that the spirit can blend with heaven and earth and grow gradually," said Xiao Jin, looking at Du Ziyuan again, "When you are so old, your mind is basically mature, and your thinking has a fixed mode. It is easy to encounter ''mental retardation'' when practicing." "Mentally retarded? You?" "Oh, no, I mean the ''seeing and knowing barrier'' of Buddhism. It''s easy to ignore some very important things because you know too much. Well, I don''t know. Anyway, you know it''s difficult for you to get started." Xiao Jin can''t say why. She is a five clawed Golden Dragon. She was born into heaven. She has no chance to open wisdom and nourish her spirit. Many things have just been mentioned by others. Now she can''t explain them to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan nodded: "it''s just difficult, not impossible to practice. It doesn''t matter." "It''s not a little difficult, it''s very difficult." Xiao Jin stretched out his hand and drew a big circle. "Do you have any solution?" Du Ziyuan asked. Xiao Jin thought and said, "yes! There''s really a way!" "What can I do?" Du Ziyuan asked hurriedly, unexpectedly. Xiao Jin replied: "in the final analysis, cultivating the spirit realm is nothing more than strengthening the spirit. Practitioners use to understand the nature of heaven and earth and cultivate the spirit by the power of heaven and earth, but in fact, there is another method specially created for people with poor understanding, that is, practicing martial arts!" "Practice martial arts?" "Yes, cultivating immortals needs to climb the Twelve Towers in one breath, and then jump into the realm of heaven. However, some people are stupid. They can''t step that big at a step, so they change a way to climb up bit by bit, forging body, gathering yuan and congenital. Martial artists temper their flesh step by step and refine refined Qi. In the later stage of congenital, they can refine Qi and turn God." Du Ziyuan immediately understood Xiao Jin''s meaning: "the immortal is weak in physique and can only grow by cultivating the spirit from heaven and earth. However, the martial arts are strong in physique and can take the initiative to refine Qi and transform the spirit, which does not need understanding! As long as the nutrition can keep up, the spirit will naturally grow. At that time, there will be no difference between the spirit and the immortal who cultivates the Twelve Towers of God! Right?" "That''s it," Xiaojin nodded. "Some xiuxianzong schools will specially let those disciples with poor understanding but good Linggen practice martial arts, because Linggen starts to play a role in Rongtian environment, and there is no special advantage in Yangshen environment. Of course, xianlinggen is not. Xianlinggen is blessed by nature. It is born to melt heaven and does not need to nourish God." "Fairy root was born into heaven? So are you?" Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin in surprise. Is it so good for the mentally retarded? But Xiao Jin said, "I''m not a Terran. Where''s the spirit root? We''re talking about blood. The blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon is no worse than the Fairy Spirit root." "Oh, so." Du Ziyuan has been just an ordinary fishing village boy for 19 years. He has only read a few novels and doesn''t know much about the cultivation of immortals. "Can we practice martial arts and cultivate immortals at the same time?" Du Ziyuan asked again. "So far as inborn," said Xiao Jin, "there are two completely different ways between Yukong and Rongtian. You must choose one." "Well, you''d better help me choose and raise the divine skill. Anyway, I''m just practicing and playing." the way to practice Wu Zhuang''s great divine soul is even more impossible for Du Ziyuan, because it''s very hard to practice martial arts. He practices it just to be lazy. How can he put the cart before the horse? As for strengthening it step by step by relying on the system, who knows that it should be strengthened to monkey years and horse months. Anyway, both roads are difficult, so it''s better to choose to cultivate immortality. At least it''s not hard. Cultivating immortality is more about opportunity. Some people suddenly realize that they even cross the Twelve Towers, while others are stuck in a bottleneck and waste their life. Du Ziyuan is looking forward to maybe the system can open some plug-ins for him in this regard. "Choose a skill? How? Do you have many skills?" Xiao Jin doesn''t care which way Du Ziyuan wants to choose, and her brain is not suitable for thinking about such complex problems. "Yes, there are some." Du Ziyuan told Xiao Jin about some skills he could afford in the exchange list one by one. After hearing this, Xiao Jin said, "there are also strong and weak immortal cultivation methods, but I don''t know much. I''ve heard of several powerful ones, such as kuishui yinlei, which seems to be one of the eight highest thunder methods of Zixiao Shenzong in Xiling mainland, Changchun Daojing." It''s the secret immortal skill of Bu Lao Feng in the East Pole continent. I''ve met a person who practices this skill before. He''s thousands of years old and looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen. " Du Ziyuan asked again, "do you have any suggestions?" Xiao Jin thought carefully for a while and said, "if you suggest, Kui Shuiyin thunder needs thunder and water double spiritual roots of the same grade. Changchun Taoist Scripture is suitable for single spiritual root, otherwise the cultivation speed will be very slow. You superior water spiritual root and prefecture level thunder spiritual root are really awkward. Otherwise, you can practice the magic method of big dream stars." Well, its nourishing scroll is known as the strongest mysterious method in the fairy world, and its best place is that when you arrive at the melting heaven, you can completely change the other skills without any impact. " Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously: "tell me first whether there are any side effects of the great dream star magic method, otherwise why didn''t you recommend such a powerful skill to me at the beginning? Is there any powerful person who practices this skill?" "The side effects can''t be called. This skill insists that there are some defects, that is, the cultivation is too slow. It''s difficult for someone to successfully practice to the twelfth level and then melt into the sky. Moreover, even if you practice it, you have to solve the follow-up skills by yourself, because this skill only has the energy nourishing scroll. If you can''t find a suitable skill later, it''s useless to lay a good foundation." "That''s true." Du Ziyuan doesn''t worry. He only needs to earn enough fan value and spirit stone for so many skills in the system. At this time, Xiao Jin added: "about 500 years ago, I saw a human practicing the magic method of big dream and stars. That''s really..." Chapter 49 "... that''s really terrible, you know? Being so small, he pulled out such a thick and big Zhenhai Panlong column, and the whole East China Sea was turned upside down." Xiao Jin first made a "very small" gesture with his index finger and thumb, then opened his hands, made a "very thick and big" gesture, and told Du Ziyuan vividly. However, Du Ziyuan''s heart is confused at this time, little man? Zhenhai Panlong column? The East China Sea? It''s too visual, isn''t it? "Are you sure it''s a man, not a monkey?" "Of course it''s human! It seems that he was the leader of the largest Xiuxian sect in the East Pole continent at that time. His name was sun... Sun what? I forgot." "OK, no need to make complaints about it." Du Zi Yuan really feared that she could say those three words. He would not know how to Tucao. But anyway, the skill of nourishing the mind has been determined. "The magic method of big dream stars: nourishing the mind volume" is a method of nourishing the mind. Any spiritual root can be cultivated. The cultivation to perfection can reach the Twelve Towers of nourishing the mind: 7 million fans and 2 medium-grade spirit stones. " This kind of non attribute skill that can be practiced by any spiritual root is actually the most troublesome, because you only need to improve the thunder spiritual root to cultivate the thunder attribute skill, and only need to improve the water spiritual root to cultivate the water attribute skill, and all spiritual roots must be improved at the same time to cultivate the non attribute skill. That''s why Xiao Jin said that the "Changchun Taoist scripture" is suitable for single Linggen cultivation, and so is the "magic method of big dream stars". However, since it is the strongest nourishing skill, and Du Ziyuan has two kinds of spiritual roots, not too many, he plans to have a try. "Exchange succeeded." After the fans'' value shrank seriously and the middle grade spirit stone in his hand was also two less, Du Ziyuan had an extra skill in his mind out of thin air. "The foundation of the avenue is too easy and limitless. The dream spreads and the stars are silent..." There are more than ten thousand words. If Du Ziyuan went to see it one by one, he would have to blow his head. Fortunately, the system is quite humanized. When the skills are exchanged, he naturally understands what these words mean and knows how to do it. Of course, a deeper understanding still needs Du Ziyuan''s own perception, which is equivalent to translating a classical Chinese into vernacular, but the central idea of the article still needs the reader''s own interpretation. "It feels like reading comprehension." Du Ziyuan scratched his head. In that 28 year dream, he was most annoyed by reading comprehension. How did he know why a fish''s eyes emit strange light? The requirement for the introduction of the great dream star magic method is to enable practitioners to enter the dream anytime and anywhere, and then stay awake in the dream. If you can do this, Du Ziyuan will become the first priority. This thing is simple to say but difficult to do. The biological clock in his body has long been adjusted. How can he sleep when he is not sleepy at all? After trying and finding that it was not so simple, Du Ziyuan simply put Xiuxian aside to draw comics. Although he salted fish, he had a principle that he would certainly do what he promised others. Since you promised Xia Wuyi to draw comics for him, you can''t break your promise. Of course, there may also be the reason why he was frightened by those heavenly soldiers and generals. By 11 p.m., he had finished drawing 35 pages. Counting the 12 pages of yesterday, there were 47 pages. He could finish painting for half a day tomorrow. At dinner, Du Ziyuan asked Lin Yuxiao to test Linggen while she came to deliver the meal. He thought that he could read the converted skill to her. Unfortunately, Lin yufrown has no spiritual root and can''t cultivate immortality at all. Practicing martial arts is even more impossible. She is as old as Du Ziyuan. She has long missed the golden age of practicing martial arts. There is no system plug-in, so she is destined to be a mortal all her life. Unless she can have enough merit, but that''s impossible. She has made no achievements in entertainment. She is a very ordinary fisherman woman. She doesn''t mind: "if I can''t practice, I can''t, and I won''t lose a piece of meat. I can still live a normal life." Du Ziyuan nodded in agreement. Everyone has his own ideas. Since Lin yufrown doesn''t care, he won''t tangle. Now he is very happy every day in such a day. It doesn''t matter whether he can fix immortals or not. After sleeping at night, he was summoned to heaven again. But this time he appeared directly in the Luo Yun hall. Don''t have to go through dongtianmen again. Naturally, it''s the best. Luo Yun Tianjun was waiting for him early. As soon as he saw Du Ziyuan, Luo yuntianjun couldn''t wait to take him to the front of a large Lingguang jade: "come and see, I made it according to your meaning." Du Ziyuan looked at the picture reflected by Lingguang jade. A rough "battle platform" had been formed. This is what he told Luo yuntianjun according to his dream experience. Unexpectedly, he got it out in only one day. The fairy''s efficiency is high. This is a system similar to the game platforms such as wingers and QQ games on earth. As long as you can log in to Xianwang, you can play games together every other space. At present, the included games include not only the most basic mahjong, Pai Gow, go and chess, but also the shooting games and Gobang proposed by Du Ziyuan. These are very simple, so Du Ziyuan just mentioned a few words, and Luo yuntianjun came up with them. Du Ziyuan tried a few times and felt almost the same as in his dream: "you immortals are really powerful. They have really made it, and the speed is still so fast." "These are just small skills," said Luo yuntianjun modestly. "If it weren''t for your idea, we''d still be headless flies now, and there''s no place to use them." "I just said a few words," Du Ziyuan shook his head and turned to say, "can you make a more complex game?" "Oh!? do you have any good ideas?" Luo Yun''s face showed excitement again. To tell the truth, this game platform is enough for him. If there are some interesting tricks, the emperor of heaven may greatly reward him. Du Ziyuan said: "How about the race game? You design several kinds of carriages. Players play the coachman and can perform operations such as acceleration, deceleration and turning, and then plan some more complex runways for players to race. Obstacles and special props can be set on the road, or there can be no horse and cart at all. Replace it with clouds. Ordinary people will certainly yearn for flying clouds and fog. In addition, there are battles In the game, you create several characters, set the inherent moves, and then calculate how much damage each character will suffer... " Chapter 50 Du Ziyuan told Luo yuntianjun the game modes of racing and fighting. The more he listened, the more excited he became, and repeatedly asked, "what else? What else?". As soon as Du Ziyuan finished, he impatiently summoned all the Sanxian in Luoyun hall and began to study the feasibility of these two games. In his dream, Du Ziyuan witnessed the brilliance of the best flying car, QQ flying car and go kart. Fighting games have developed professional competitions. They are highly ornamental. Even if you watch them, you will feel interesting, adding a heavy color to the childhood of countless people. [the leisure game is almost developed, and it''s OK to fight the landlord at most.] Du Ziyuan thought silently as he watched a group of immortals buried in discussing the development of the game. He didn''t mention the more magical games, such as dance troupe and eighth note sauce, because he didn''t like them very much. He likes role-playing or card collection. Like what kind of waste dog, soul master, ship mother, or poisonous milk powder, Lu ah Lu, these are what he wants to play. In addition, if possible, he also wants to try to create online games that only exist in fantasy, such as sword God domain and glory, by means of immortals. So far, he has been helping Luo yuntianjun free of charge and has shown enough sincerity. Next, it depends on Luo yuntianjun''s attitude. Du Ziyuan is not a free worker. Don''t think he will help again unless he gives some benefits. However, as soon as Luo Yun Tianjun jumped into the research, he couldn''t get out. It seems that he won''t talk to Du Ziyuan until the development of the two games is completed. Du Ziyuan was not in a hurry. He simply wandered around on Luo Yunxing without doing anything. This was also allowed by Luo Yuntian. Clouds are everywhere on Luo Yunxing. The scenery is very interesting. Du Ziyuan wandered around and found that he seemed to be lost. "Forget it, it''s on Luoyun star anyway. Luoyun Tianjun can always find me." he didn''t care and continued to stroll. Walking, I suddenly entered a forest made of colorful clouds. There are many small animals made of clouds running around, just like real ones. He was watching this wonderful scene and was going to apply them to his cartoon when he suddenly found a man not far away. The man squatted under a tree with his back to Du Ziyuan. He didn''t know what he was doing. Du Ziyuan went over and found that it was a 12-year-old girl! Wearing a lovely lotus leaf dress and a big red ribbon tied around the waist, a pair of pink and tender hands were constantly digging the clouds forming the big tree into their mouth. The little red face was puffed up by the clouds, like a little hamster. "What are you doing?" Du Ziyuan suddenly opened his mouth and startled the young girl who was concentrating on eating cloud. She glanced around quickly with a pair of thief''s big eyes, then pulled Du Ziyuan to the same height as her, put her index finger in front of her mouth and made a silent movement. "There''s no one else here?" Du Ziyuan didn''t understand. But he kept the volume down. "Yes, now I just went to another place to patrol." the young girl had swallowed the clouds at this time, and Du Ziyuan saw her clearly at this time. This is really a lovely young girl. She is so cute that Du Ziyuan has the illusion that the dimensional wall is broken. With flawless skin and natural facial features, it is said that she is a secondary character created with the most exquisite 3D modeling, and there is no sense of conflict. [sure enough, pupils are the best!] when Du Ziyuan was filled with emotion, the young girl dug a cloud from the tree. "Here you are. It''s delicious." Du Ziyuan took the clouds in a trance and stuffed them into his mouth without much thought. Oh! It''s delicious! Cool, a little sweet, and a little elastic, like marshmallow. "It''s delicious," the young girl said to Du Ziyuan as she dug up the clouds and stuffed them into her mouth. Du Ziyuan nodded: "it''s very good." "Keep your voice down. Don''t be found by those patrolmen," the young girl whispered. "Old Luo Yun is so stingy. He always hides these colorful clouds. Eating him is like killing him. This time he is busy changing the immortal net. He doesn''t control here. He doesn''t have such a good chance on weekdays. He must eat enough." "Aren''t you afraid that he will settle accounts with you after autumn?" Du Ziyuan said strangely. The young girl seems to be an immortal, but she doesn''t know what level she is. She doesn''t seem to be afraid of Luo Yun Tianjun. "Hee hee," the young girl showed two rows of neat and sworn little teeth, "as long as he didn''t catch him and later killed him, he couldn''t beat me anyway." "You are so powerful?" Du Ziyuan sighed. I don''t know if she''s bragging. However, it was probably sprouted by the young girl. Du Ziyuan ate colorful clouds with her. "Hey, don''t just stare at a tree. It''s almost broken by you. The blind can''t see it." the young girl is also a solid eyed girl. It''s so rude to steal other people''s food. With Du Ziyuan, the technical content suddenly became prominent. The two of them are rampant in the colorful cloud forest. They pick a dead corner from the outside and dig a piece here and there. It''s fun to eat. The clouds don''t support your stomach. You won''t be tired of eating much. Eating, the young girl suddenly took Du Ziyuan and hid in the clouds and grass, and covered Du Ziyuan''s mouth with her little hand to signal him not to make a sound. "Here comes the patrol." she whispered to Du Ziyuan''s ear. He looked out along the gap of the clouds and saw a column of heavenly soldiers coming in the distance. These should also be scattered immortals without immortal position. He held his breath and waited quietly for the heavenly soldiers to approach bit by bit, and then left step by step. Just when he and his daughter thought they had passed, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly a cloud rabbit ran out and passed the front of the patrol Tianbing queue. "Eh?" a heavenly soldier suddenly said, "why doesn''t the rabbit have ears?" As soon as the other heavenly soldiers saw it, it was true! They immediately went into the cloud forest to have a close look. It didn''t matter. They were startled. There were three legged animals and half of the trees. The worst thing was a dog, and only half of them were left. "Thieves!" the heavenly soldiers immediately launched a search. Du Ziyuan thought it was over. The place where they were hiding would be found sooner or later. What can I do now? When he was thinking about how to apologize to Luo Yun Tianjun, he suddenly felt pulled behind his back Chapter 51 Du Ziyuan only felt that he was pulled from behind, his body was out of balance, and then his eyes blossomed. When he fell to the ground, the scene in front of him was completely different from that before. Here is no longer the colorful cloud forest. There are only dark stones around, dead and silent. Look up and you can see the starry sky. It seems that there is no atmosphere. Fortunately, now he just dreams of heaven. If the noumenon is here, he may not live for a minute. "Where is this?" he asked, looking at the young girl beside him. She was the only one who brought him here. She couldn''t think of a second choice. At this time, the young girl also held her chin and looked sad: "well... I don''t know. I haven''t practiced this star moving technique for a long time. Who knows which star to jump to." "Barren star, is it the planet left by the immortal after his death?" no wonder it was lifeless. It turned out that the star master was dead. Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance. Although this young girl looks cute, she is also an immortal at least. He moved between the stars with Du Ziyuan at random. I don''t know how much higher this means than the immortal. Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of a question: "how do we go back?" "I don''t know," the young girl shook her head. "This fairy method can''t be used continuously. I have to wait half an hour. Moreover, I don''t know where I am now. I have to find the right position." "Pit father, this is." "How do you know? That''s what my father said about me." "I..." Du Ziyuan couldn''t go on at all because of his strong sense of vision. He seemed to have seen such a dialogue somewhere. But... Father? Is she still a princess? "Let''s ask, little sister, which immortal are you?" "What little sister?" the young girl held her head high. "I''m much older than you. Call me sister!" but her chest was flat and without any dignity. Du Ziyuan saw that she was so cute and couldn''t help teasing her: "good little sister, I know, little sister." "Oh, I''m a fighting God in heaven. How can you offend me so much!" the young girl opened her teeth and claws with her tender little hands, as if she wanted to intimidate Du Ziyuan. Unfortunately, from Du Ziyuan''s point of view, if the picture in front of him is matched with the word "super fierce", it can be used as an expression bag. He couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the little girl''s slightly baby fat cheek, and instantly destroyed a trace of dignity she finally squeezed out: "I''ve only heard of a fighting God. It''s Qinglian''s supreme heaven and earth fighting immortal in the vast sea. Is it you?" There are also some legends about fighting God in the world, but the reputation is not very good. They all say that fighting God is cruel, fierce, killing, blood flowing everywhere and no grass growing. Du Ziyuan didn''t believe that the cute thing in front of him would be fighting God. "Oh!" the young girl shook her head, shook away Du Ziyuan''s hand, and said with her mouth, "I am. Ask who dares to pretend to be Li Qinglian in the heaven! My father is the protector of the heaven. My master is Taiyi Xingjun. Everyone knows me." Look at her expression of "if you dare not believe me, I''ll cry to you". Du Ziyuan realized the bad thing. Hurriedly coaxed: "well, well, I believe, I believe you, you are fighting God, you are the most powerful." "Hey, hey." hearing Du Ziyuan say so, Li Qinglian immediately burst into tears and smiled. However, Du Ziyuan''s ability to destroy the atmosphere is not covered, so he coaxed the little girl. The next sentence is: "however, the legend of fighting God has been spread for more than 800 years, so don''t you have..." "Oh, how can you ask a lady''s age! It''s rude!" Li Qinglian quickly covered his mouth and didn''t let him go on. Even if there are only two of them here. "Then you shouldn''t object if I call you little sister?" Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. Naturally, he has no evil thoughts about young girls, but such a cute existence will always want to flirt. "Woo... This... That..." Li Qinglian suddenly fell into the tangle of dignity or youth. She broke her fingers for a long time and finally decided, "well, call me little sister." "OK, little sister, I know, little sister. Let''s listen to your brother, little sister." "Brother... No! You take advantage of me!" Li Qinglian was dazed by him. She realized that it was wrong after saying "brother". Du Ziyuan naturally pretended to be innocent: "no, I''m just proposing. You''re willing to call." "Oh, forget it," Li Qinglian shook her head. "Play by yourself first. I want to locate it. I don''t know where I jumped just now. I can''t jump askew this time." "All right." Du Ziyuan stopped disturbing her and walked on the barren star before she finished positioning. He didn''t go too far. It would be fun if he was left here by someone. He is just curious about the barren star. In fact, the scene here can also be the material of comics. Real creators will subconsciously consider whether they can collect materials when they see anything. He picked up a piece of gravel and observed it carefully. Then he went to the side of a larger stone and spared a circle to observe. [Mm-hmm. the original pattern is like this. What kind of material is it? How hard is it?] "Eh?" just as Du Ziyuan flipped casually, he suddenly saw a piece of white cloth on the ground. It''s strange. How can there be cloth on a barren star? Even if it did, it would be rotten long ago? Is it difficult that other immortals, like Li Qinglian, have the wrong positioning of the space moving immortal method, jumped here and fell? Du Ziyuan bent down and picked up the white cloth. He found that there seemed to be a few words written on it. Before he could see it, there was a sudden earthquake under his feet, which made him almost stand still. "What the hell? Earthquake?" he stumbled and was startled. But it just shook and didn''t continue. Du Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this dead barren star is really unstable. It''s not surprising when it broke. He looked at the white cloth on his hand, which was written with six words. Du Ziyuan didn''t recognize any of them anyway. "Hey! Come on! I''ve positioned it!" at this time, Li Qinglian suddenly shouted at him. "Alas! Coming!" when Du Ziyuan heard this, he threw the cloth at him and ran over at once. "Hold on." Li Qinglian handed Du Ziyuan the red silk wrapped around her waist for him to grasp, and then squeezed out a formula with both hands. "Fly!" Du Ziyuan only felt a flower in front of him. When he returned to his mind, he had left the barren star. This time, he came to a lotus shaped platform. Looking around, there was water. There were blooming lotus flowers floating on the wate Chapter 52 "Here is my green lotus star. How about it? Beautiful." Li Qinglian said proudly, pointing to the countless lotus flowers around her. At this time, Du Ziyuan was stunned and subconsciously replied, "it''s good-looking. How many lotus flowers must there be." Luo Yunxing has too many clouds and fog, and his vision is limited. In contrast, the green lotus star is cloudless. At this glance, the lotus leaves are boundless and magnificent. This is the fairyland he imagined! "There are 129600 big lotus flowers in total, and there are 135 million small lotus flowers around each big lotus." "So many, are all lotus flowers on your planet except water?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. Li Qinglian said, "there are fish in the water, lotus roots under the water, and some other interesting gadgets. I''ll put them here." "No house?" Du Ziyuan looked around and found no buildings. "What house do you want?" Li Qinglian waved. The huge lotus in full bloom immediately gathered up and immediately covered them in the middle of the flower. "Still have this kind of operation?" Du Ziyuan touched the petals of the lotus, which was as hard as the wall. In this way, it was really similar to the house. "Hey hey." seeing Du Ziyuan surprised, Li Qinglian was also very proud. It''s like showing off your toys to others. Du Ziyuan played on her green lotus star for a while. When he felt that the time was almost up, he planned to say goodbye to her. As far as he is concerned, the gods in the sky originally existed in legends, but now he has seen the heavenly soldiers and generals who like to read his comics, the good old man Luo Yun Tianjun like a programmer, and the lovely young girl fighting God. This is really enough to write a novel. But he is still a mortal after all. Although he doesn''t give up, he still wants to return to his own world. However, just when he was about to speak, Li Qinglian suddenly changed her face and pushed Du Ziyuan onto a small lotus. The petals of the lotus immediately closed and covered him inside. "Don''t make a noise!" Li Qinglian asked, and then stopped talking to him. [what happened?] Du Ziyuan was puzzled, but he didn''t make a sound after listening to her. Because the petals closed, he could not see the outside, but the voice could still be heard. There seems to be someone outside. It''s a man''s voice. "Father, what can I do for you?" "Qinglian! You''re making trouble again!" "No, I didn''t do anything." "Hum! How dare you argue! Lord Luo Yun told me! You stole his colorful clouds again!" "No! Where''s the old man? I''ll confront him face to face and see if I don''t knock off his big teeth!" "Bastard! A girl''s family yells and fights all day! What''s wrong! You have ruined the reputation of our Li family!" "Those who clear themselves, let them say!" "You''re at ease! Do you want to annoy me and your mother? I''ve been making trouble all day. I really think I won''t punish you with heaven''s rules!?" "Then punish me! Kill me!" ¡­¡­ Then Du Ziyuan didn''t hear it, because he had awakened and his consciousness returned directly from Qinglian star to huntian star. With his eyes open, he didn''t get out of bed immediately, but thought there. From the conversation just now, we can clearly hear that Li Qinglian and her father are not harmonious. When Li Qinglian played with him, she told him a lot of her own stories. For example, when she was a child, she killed an evil dragon. As a result, the dragon was the illegitimate son of a dragon king in the sea. Since then, she has been chased and killed by all kinds of people. Not only demon Xiu, but also some human immortal practitioners want to sell the face of the Dragon King and help chase her together. Those immortals who help demon repair hunt down the Terran must find an excuse, otherwise they will be criticized. Li Qinglian''s reputation was thoroughly tainted at that time. There were all kinds of rumors that she was a great devil who killed without blinking, that she ate human flesh and blood, and that she practiced evil skills with her newborn baby. In short, all the charges were deducted from her head. Later, even some bad people did bad things and pushed her on the head, everyone would believe it. However, instead of being killed, Li Qinglian''s cultivation became higher and higher. After killing the Dragon King, she soared. Because she is the daughter of King Li, she is particularly powerful. In just a few decades, she has played a title of fighting God in Tianting. It''s a pity that it''s hard to return to huntian star after flying. No one helped her wash her bad name on huntian star. Li Tianwang is too honest and his position is too high. Many things are limited. On the contrary, out of revenge, those dragon families who have not yet soared secretly help to raise those rumors, so that the evil legend of fighting God has been circulating on the four continents of huntianxing for hundreds of years. In fact, this bad reputation has little impact on Li Qinglian. People who know her know what her temperament is, and many are willing to make friends with her. They don''t have to care about those rumors. However, as the protector of the heavenly court, King Li has always attached great importance to his reputation. According to Li Qinglian, she seems to have become an indelible stain on her father, so that Li Tianwang doesn''t have a good face every time he sees her, and the relationship between father and daughter has always been bad. This made her mother feel uncomfortable in the middle, and often cried secretly. Li Qinglian is actually very filial. Seeing her mother crying, she is also very sad. But she was determined and unwilling to compromise on those unfair things, so it became an indelible thorn in her heart. [can I do something for her?] Du Ziyuan felt that he had eaten qicaiyun with her and played at her house for so long. He should be regarded as a friend. If a friend is in trouble, you should do something to help her. [she is an immortal, I am a mortal, what can I do? I am a cartoonist, I can only draw... Yes!] He thought, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "yes, since I can only draw comics, then use comics to help her!" A well-known story in his dream came to his mind: Nezha making trouble in the sea! This story is really suitable for Li Qinglian! Since those dragons and immortals tried to discredit Li Qinglian through public opinion, Du Ziyuan shaped her into a hero in the same way! Isn''t it just fighting with a pen? Who cares! "It''s him, it''s him, our hero little Nezha..." when he thought of it, Du Ziyuan turned over and got up without breakfast. Humming, he rushed into the studio. The story of Nezha making trouble in the sea doesn''t need the extraction of materials at all. He remembers it clearly. Everything in the story starts from the fact that the wife of Li Jing, the general soldier of chentangguan, was pregnant for 3 years and 6 months and gave birth to a meat ball "Eh?" Du Ziyuan just wrote and suddenly found something wrong. His painting speed seems to have improved a lot. What''s the matter? Chapter 53 Du Ziyuan found out after drawing a few times that he now seems to draw comics more smoothly than usual. The idea in his head is very clear and his hands and feet are very coordinated. Often a picture emerges in his mind and has been drawn in his hands. "What''s going on?" he looked at his hands in surprise. It seems that it''s not the hand, but his whole person has changed. After feeling it carefully for a while, Du Ziyuan finally knew why. "When did my magic of big dream and stars become the first priority?" he was still worried about how to get started yesterday. As a result, when he got up early this morning, the magic of Du Ziyuan automatically completed the first priority. Du Ziyuan''s spirit has doubled. He has a sense of harmony with nature. No wonder he can draw faster. But how did it come about? Although there is the word "big dream" in the name, it can''t be practiced in one sleep. As Xiao Jin said, this is the most difficult skill to practice, not to mention that Du Ziyuan is still a double spirit root, which is twice as difficult as others. But now the situation is completely different from expected. "Am I a genius? My savvy is against the sky?" Du Ziyuan quickly abandoned this unrealistic idea. If he really had savvy, he would have noticed it yesterday. After thinking about it, the only possibility is yesterday''s encounter in a dream. If it is the means of immortals, it makes sense. Luo yuntianjun said a few words to him, but he was unlikely. Du Ziyuan played with Li Qinglian and ate qicaiyun with her. Later, he went to Qinglian star and Li Qinglian invited him to eat her xianpin lotus seeds. These are the treasures of the immortal family. They may have magical effects. But anyway, the entry level of this skill is over. This is definitely a great thing for Du Ziyuan. He draws cartoons more vigorously. First, he drew the rest of the gifted mahjong fairy, which only took him a few hours. After lunch, he began to create Nezha making the sea. Li Fu''s next meat ball was regarded as a monster by Li Jing. After a sword was cut off, a fat boy jumped out. Li Jing was uneasy. At this time, a Taoist priest named Taiyi immortal came to congratulate him. He not only accepted the child and named him Nezha, but also gave him two treasures: Heaven and earth circle and huntian Ling. Little Nezha grew very fast. At the age of three, he was about the same age as an ordinary child. One day, he was playing with his friends on the beach. Suddenly, a group of night forks appeared on the sea. It turned out that he came to catch the boys and girls and went back to eat. Nezha killed them with a circle of heaven and earth on the spot. As a result, the small one came to the big one. Ao Bing, the son of the Dragon King, came to avenge yecha, but he was not Nezha''s opponent. He was not only killed, but also beaten with dragon tendons. In this process, Du Ziyuan tried his best to vilify Ao Bing and painted him as a dragon who likes to eat people. There are many villains in his head. Anyone can disgust Ao Bing. The Dragon King lost his son and wanted to report to the heavenly palace. Nezha stopped the Dragon King and beat him repeatedly for mercy. Unfortunately, Nezha was young and believed the Dragon King''s plea for mercy, so that he let the tiger go back to the mountain. As a result, the Dragon King of the East China Sea invited his brothers from the other three seas to work together to flood Chentang pass and force Li Jing to kill Nezha. Li Jing is in a dilemma. In order not to embarrass his father, Nezha pulls out his sword and kills himself. In some versions of the story, Nezha wanted to kill his father. Considering the situation of Li Qinglian, Du Ziyuan didn''t draw. After Nezha''s death, the Li family was sad. Taiyi immortal reappeared, used lotus and lotus root to reshape Nezha''s real body, revive his soul and regenerate, and gave two heavy treasures: Fire pointed gun and wind fire wheel. When King donghailong learned that Nezha was reborn, he wanted to do it again, but Nezha killed him first, so the people of Chentang pass escaped. Finally, Du Ziyuan added that Nezha fought for heaven when he grew up and was granted the title of fighting God. In this way, the images of Nezha and Li Qinglian coincided. This story is still very interesting. It depicts the image of a young hero, with blood and family affection. It mainly looks like children, but the plot of killing villains and successively obtaining treasures can also attract adults to watch. What''s more, the image of Nezha was painted by Du Ziyuan according to the appearance of Li Qinglian. It was so cute that it exploded. He used to break the curved man straight, but this time I''m afraid he''s not going to turn the straight man into a mosquito repellent incense. However, there are some parts of Du Ziyuan that have not been completed, that is, the fighting part. He wants to be able to draw by imagination, but he still wants to see the real immortal method before writing. At present, he has seen the lightning spear of electric eel essence, which is not enough. [we have to look at other people''s battles.] he thought and walked out of the studio for dinner. But when he went to the living room, he found that there were guests at home. "Oh, it''s you." it was Mu Chengan. A few days ago, he entrusted Xia Wuyi to Du Ziyuan''s house. He said that he would send Xia Wuyi home after returning to the school to make a handover. Now it seems that he is finished. "Brother Du, excuse me." Mu Chengan stood up and hugged boxing. Xiao Jin said, "he will come this afternoon. I''ll call you. As a result, he said no. he just waited until now." Du Ziyuan knew it clearly. He looked at Mu Chengan and said, "are you going to take naked home?" "Exactly," Mu Chengan said. "The duty of guarding the coast of Ao Lan country has been handed over to younger martial brother. He will leave immediately tomorrow." "Well, please," Du Ziyuan turned to Xia Wuyi. "You''re going home soon. Why do you look so unhappy?" Xia Wuyi looked at Du Ziyuan: "brother, can you go home with me?" Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes: "why should I come together? That''s your house. My house is here." do you want a otaku to go out? Think too much! "But I can''t bear you." Xia Wuyi is still wearing witch clothes. At this time, his poor appearance can really deceive many gentlemen. Unfortunately, this can not shake Du Ziyuan''s house heart. Don''t try to trick me out of the fortress However, before Du Ziyuan could say no, the system suddenly popped up a message. "Branch Mission trigger: accompany Xia Wuyi back to Yeming city." "Task reward: Soul strengthening + 1, body strengthening + 1, primary ability or prop lucky draw times + 1." "The branch line task is optional. If it is rejected, the task disappears and cannot be triggered again." "Please select: accept or reject?" [I''ll go, it''s obviously tempting me.] Du Ziyuan looked at the reward given by the system, and he immediately tangled up Chapter 54 The sudden Branch Mission gave Du Ziyuan a headache. Compared with those systems that always erase, the big painting fairy system has been very gentle. If you can''t finish the task, you won''t be punished. You can also skip the task. But looking at the attractive task reward, Du Ziyuan was really reluctant to refuse. According to the previous rule, strengthening + 1 should be able to improve his spiritual cultivation. There are twelve levels of nourishing the mind, and then there is the melting heaven level. Once he enters the realm of melting heaven, he won''t have to work so hard in the future. He can finish all his spells. How much time can he be lazy! Du Ziyuan tried to ask Mu Chengan, "how do you plan to go home without clothes this time? He''s afraid of height, so he can''t take him with his sword?" Mu Chengan immediately said, "don''t worry. Now the sea is not very peaceful, so I have prepared a carriage. It won''t take half a month to go from here to Yeming city." "Half a month!" cried Du Ziyuan. Has it been too long? This time it''s not a month! He usually goes home within an hour after taking a walk. It''s going to take him away from home for a month. Isn''t it going to kill him? He thought for a moment and then asked, "how big is your carriage? Would it be crowded if Xiao Jin and I were on the road together?" "It won''t," Mu Chengan said. "The space in the carriage is empty enough to accommodate ten people to move freely." "That''s OK." Du Ziyuan was a little moved. To tell the truth, a house in a carriage is also a house. As long as he can''t get the sun, he can actually accept it. Finally, there was the safety problem. Du Ziyuan pulled Xiao Jin and asked quietly, "how are you recovering from your injury now? Will it be dangerous to meet the monster in Rongtian?" Xiao Jin proudly said, "don''t worry, I''ve recovered a lot. Although I can''t exert my magic as much as I can, I''ll beat some of the monsters in rongtianjing!" "That''s good." Du Ziyuan thought, and finally decided to take over the task. According to Xiao Jin, there should be no monsters above rongtianjing in inland areas. Even if there are, Mu Chengan should be able to solve it. After all, he is a disciple of Penglai sword sect who is responsible for dealing with the invasion of the mainland by monsters above rongtianjing. He must have two brushes. After the security problem was solved, Du Ziyuan naturally had no other reason to refuse. "Ding! You chose to accept the branch mission. I wish you a pleasant journey." [why does that sound like dying?] Du Ziyuan''s heart was tucking up, and then make complaints about summer''s clothes: "well, then I''ll accompany you." "Thank you, brother!" Xia Wuyi smiled happily. Du Ziyuan turned to Mu Chengan and said, "don''t you mind adding us?" Mu Chengan shook his head: "naturally, it doesn''t matter, but will it not affect brother Du''s work?" These days he didn''t just prepare for the handover of work. In fact, he was more ordered to investigate Du Ziyuan and found out the situation of Du Ziyuan from small to large, including his winning the first place in the list of hidden dragons. At his level, it is natural to see that Du Ziyuan has merit and virtue, which shows that Du Ziyuan is not a villain, otherwise his karma will directly offset his merit and virtue. Walking with Du Ziyuan is still very reassuring. "No, my manuscript is enough for three months. It''s time to have a rest." Du Ziyuan gave himself another reason to travel. If you leave home, you can''t enter the studio. Isn''t it fair to be lazy? Aha, I''m so clever "Then I''ll leave and pick you up early tomorrow morning." Mu Chengan said and was about to leave. "Don''t we have dinner together?" Du Ziyuan asked. "No, I still have some things to deal with." Mu Chengan is not a person who likes to take advantage. Although Du Ziyuan''s family has spiritual food made by big demons for hundreds of years, he won''t covet it. "Then I''ll send you." Du Ziyuan accompanied Mu Chengan to the outside of the house. Just as he was about to leave, Mu Chengan suddenly asked, "brother Du, I don''t know if I should ask about one thing." "What''s up?" "Why is brother Xia dressed so strangely? He looks like a woman''s clothes." Mu Chengan held back all afternoon and finally couldn''t help asking. Du Ziyuan said solemnly, "don''t you think he''s cute in this dress?" "What does cute mean?" "Well, don''t care about these details. In a word, it suits him well, doesn''t it?" "That''s true, but he''s a man..." Mu Chengan wanted to say something more, but he was directly interrupted by Du Ziyuan. "In the final analysis, clothes are only made of cloth. What are men''s clothes? What are women''s clothes? What''s the difference between them? The essence of clothes is to wear them. As long as they are suitable, don''t clothes do their part? Why distinguish between men and women? What suits you is the best... So, brother mu, do you want to try women''s clothes?" Mu Chengan was fooled by him and almost nodded. Fortunately, he woke up at the critical moment and said seriously: "no, I think my clothes are very suitable, so I''ll leave." With that, he ran away. Behind him, Du Ziyuan still shouted, "brother mu, come to me whenever you want to wear it." Mu Chengan ran faster. "Oh, what a pity." Du Ziyuan shook his head. Originally, he wanted to be another big man in women''s clothes in Amway, but it seems that Mu Chengan is not so easy to take the bait. [he is an expert of Penglai sword sect, and he is still such a serious person. If he wears women''s clothes, the picture must be very interesting.] at this moment, Du Ziyuan seems to have two devil horns on his head. When he got home, Lin Yuxiao also came. "I''m going out." "Oh, is it far?" "It''s quite far. It takes about a month to go back and forth." "Oh." "When I get back, I''ll find you right away." "Well, be careful on the road." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Du Ziyuan suddenly pulled out Xia Wuyi and showed a "kind" smile on his face. "Elder brother, what do you want?" Xia Wuyi suddenly excited. Last time he forced himself to wear women''s clothes, that was his expression. "Hey, no clothes. I promised to take you home. Should you show me a little?" Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. He fooled Mu Chengan and Xia Wuyi into wearing women''s clothes not only because of his interest, but also because he was a straight man and only had the idea of making fun of the big men in women''s clothes. His real purpose is to draw materials, because many roles need to be redesigned. Imagination out of thin air is certainly not as good as having a model. Generally speaking, he needs four models: Zhengtai, Lori, Royal sister and handsome boy. Xia Wuyi is just competent for the first two. Du Ziyuan will record his appearance in various clothes, which will be useful in the future. Chapter 55 Under Du Ziyuan''s coercion and inducement, Xia Wuyi once again provided him with a personal template. Afterwards, Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t look wronged, brother. It''s all for you, you know?" "Wearing this fluttering skirt and a pair of wings behind it, why can''t I see that it''s for my good?" Xia Wuyi obviously didn''t believe it. Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously: "you''ll know in a few days." He didn''t lie. Now Xia Wuyi''s clothes are the protagonist of his new cartoon. At least Du Ziyuan is also a writer. When he is asked to draw serials seriously, he will not want to do all kinds of work and want to strike, but when he is free, he will itch and want to draw something. This is a common fault of many creators. This time I will go out for at least one month. I can''t use a digital board. He can also draw with a pen. Of course, it''s not a brush, but a "basic cartoonist painting tool" exchanged in the system fan store. The price is very cheap. As long as 100 fans are worth + 10 liang of silver. Tools include: portable drawing board * 1, special automatic pencil * 1, special art pen * 1, special correction fluid * 1, universal ruler * 1. Needless to say, the drawing board is exquisitely designed and can be placed flat in various environments. The two pens are very special. They are specially designed by the system. They can not only adjust the thickness and color depth, but also very durable. As long as Du Ziyuan doesn''t Scribble crazily, these two pens can support him for at least one year without worrying about refills and ink. Needless to say, the correction fluid looks the size of a pen. In fact, it contains about 10L correction fluid. Universal ruler is the most common kind of roller ruler. It has the functions of general ruler and compass. It is very fast to draw when you are used to it. Du Ziyuan sold a pass, but Xia Wuyi still didn''t believe it. He felt that the big brother must have black water in his stomach. That night, Du Ziyuan tried his newly bought tools and went to sleep. He slept until dawn, but this time he didn''t go to heaven. It seems that Luo Yun Tianjun didn''t continue to call him. "Can''t it be to cross the river and tear down the bridge? Isn''t it? Or did he find out that I stole qicaiyun from his family?" Du Ziyuan was confused, but he didn''t think much. Anyway, he kept a hand. What he revealed to Luo yuntianjun is not very important. It''s not a loss if he can take this opportunity to recognize his nature. As for people, it is also a kind of growth to learn from a cut. However, this is only Du Ziyuan''s conjecture after all. He doesn''t know the truth. Maybe he misunderstood Luo Yun Tianjun. "Anyway, wait until I have a chance to go to heaven next time. Anyway, things there will not affect my life." Du Ziyuan was very open. He felt that he had made a lot of money by taking the opportunity of heaven to introduce the magic method of big dream and stars overnight. Because of the agreement, Mu Chengan came early in the morning. Lin Yuxiao also brought breakfast on time. She also prepared a large box of snacks for Du Ziyuan. "I made it. You keep it on the road." "Well, I see." Du Ziyuan nodded. Although the expression on Lin yufrown''s face has not changed and her tone is still without fluctuation, today''s words are more than usual: "you may not be used to eating outside things. If you save some food, don''t give it to others." "Oh, OK." Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously and thought that she regarded herself as a spoiled young master. [do I look like a man who can''t bear hardships?] However, he carefully took the snack box and waved goodbye to Lin yufrown. This is about the first time he has been away in such a big age. As a maid, Xiao Jin followed him with the gifts packed last night, including Du Ziyuan''s painting tools. There is such a strange maid. How can we not use it well? Although Mu Chengan had said in advance that he had prepared a better carriage, Du Ziyuan was still surprised when he saw the real thing. "Is this what you call ''better''?" he looked at a carriage the size of a small bus in front of him in surprise. The shape was exquisite. Even the two horses pulling the cart were tall and heterogeneous. Such a carriage exists everywhere. Even in big cities, only those upper class people can afford it. When you go out on this, others will probably think they are aristocrats from where. Mu Chengan didn''t understand what he meant, thought he was dissatisfied, and immediately said, "why? Don''t brother Du like it? I haven''t taken a carriage, either. It''s all prepared by one of my younger martial brothers, or I''ll let him change it?" "No, that''s good enough. I''ll talk about it casually." maybe Mu Chengan is too modest and polite at ordinary times. Du Ziyuan realized that this is the true legend of Penglai sword sect, one of the top Xiuxian sects in the East Pole continent. His status may be higher than that of the Emperor of Ao Lan state. People usually fly around with swords. This kind of carriage is really nothing to him. When the four got on the carriage, they found that the space in the carriage was even more empty than that outside. Obviously, it was designed by a specially assigned person, and the space was used very reasonably. The floor of the carriage is covered with thick animal skin, which is very soft and comfortable. There is a cold jade hanging on the ceiling, which makes the carriage as cool as if the air conditioner is on. Du Ziyuan was obviously very satisfied. He could stay in such a carriage for a year. As soon as he got on the bus, he took out lingguangyu and began to play. Old five brought him four pieces of Lingguang jade, two pieces of TV size and two pieces of iPad size. The TV size is hanging at his and Lin Yuxiu''s house, while the iPad size is the same as him and Xia Wuyi. Xiao Jin sat beside him and went to sleep as usual. Mu Chengan sat cross legged. Xia Wuyi also played Lingguang jade like Du Ziyuan. The carriage is driven by a coachman. It seems that this high-grade carriage is specially refined by means of refining tools. Even when driving on a rugged road, there is no shock in the carriage. This damping effect is better than that of China''s high-speed railway. Du Ziyuan casually opened a novel website and found several works on the home page to learn from him to use comics instead of novels. Unfortunately, most of them just learned a fur. They drew it askew and didn''t say it. The mirror is simple and rough. They don''t know what they want to express. It is estimated that this kind of thing can only rub the heat. If it can catch fire, there will be ghosts. Du Ziyuan was bored. He simply changed his website and began to browse the latest news and current events. One point in, the first news that comes into view is: shock! The leader of Wuwei immortal sect, Li Canghai, announced his retirement because Chapter 56 What the hell? Does UC have a branch in the fairyland? Seeing the title, Du Ziyuan looked at it roughly. It was obvious that this guy was deliberately discrediting himself. At the beginning, he held Du Ziyuan high and boasted that he was unprecedented, and then deliberately mentioned several famous writers, saying that Du Ziyuan had surpassed these people. This is to recruit black. Du Ziyuan knows more than anyone. Later, he also raised a little worry about his "insignificant". Just take those bad works that follow the trend as a counter example. Between the lines, there is a meaning that "the emergence of so many spicy chicken works is the fault of mountain wind". Naturally, the effect of this is extremely good. The brain powder of the famous writers mentioned, the people disgusted by the follow-up slag and the colleagues jealous of Du Ziyuan were all blown up and expressed their dissatisfaction in their messages. Du Ziyuan''s fans will naturally be unhappy after seeing it and want to scold back. As soon as this comes and goes, the heat rises. Du Ziyuan disdained to smile. A comment, just a thousand words, can he lose a hair? Is his fan value still soaring every day? A writer always cares about how many people like him. As for those who spray themselves, they won''t spend money on their works. What do they care about? If anyone is really spurred by the comments on the Internet, it can only show that he is mentally incomplete, immature and not suitable for this business at all. Of course, this does not mean that Du Ziyuan will pay dividends to those who black him. Of course, he can spray because he doesn''t like his works, but if he doesn''t want to make a profit, Du Ziyuan won''t turn a blind eye. He plans to tell Pei Mingyang next time that this kind of online water army can never be let go. The earth may not be able to cut this tumor, but the fairy world is different. With the existence of immortal, a third-party supervision force, there is hope to manage the network at least at the low level. As for the level involving the interests of immortals, it is not in his charge. After playing Lingguang jade for a while, Du Ziyuan thought it was boring, so he planned to practice the magic method of big dream and stars. Now that he has become the first priority, he can enter his dream anytime and anywhere Chapter 57 Du Ziyuan could clearly feel that he was in a dream, and everything around him was hazy, as if covered with a layer of mosaic. Only a small area around him is clear, but it also needs his attention to observe. According to the "magic method of big dream stars", when he can make the whole dream very clear, he can almost enter the realm of fusion. However, it is obviously too early for Du Ziyuan. What he can do now is to recognize himself in the dream, strengthen his existence in the dream, and move from obscurity to clarity. According to the requirements of the Kung Fu, he focused his attention on his right hand. Suddenly, the feeling of his right hand began to be no different from that in reality. But when Du Ziyuan is distracted, this feeling will dissipate. He must focus his attention on his hand for a long time until he can maintain the status quo even if he shifts his attention. This is obviously not something that can be completed overnight. He didn''t succeed until he was awakened by Mu Chengan. "Brother Du, are you hungry? Do you want to come down and eat?" Mu Chengan stood in front of the door and pointed to a restaurant not far away. Du Ziyuan looked at the sky. It was already noon, so he nodded: "OK." The four entered the restaurant with the coachman. The coachman sat in the lobby on the first floor, and the four of them went to the elegant seat on the second floor. It''s an elegant seat. In fact, it''s just a small area separated by a screen. "Where have we been?" Du Ziyuan asked. He didn''t go out, so he didn''t recognize the place at all. Mu Chengan patiently replied, "this is Linjiang town in the southwest of Haiyan town. Further south, Haifeng County will be out." "So fast." Du Ziyuan sighed, and then focused on the menu. He ordered several dishes casually, and Xiao Jin ordered several too. Mu Chengan and Xia Wuyi didn''t order any more. None of the four are extravagant. Because it is only blocked by a screen, the sound insulation effect is still very poor. They can clearly hear the conversation between the guests on both sides. Coincidentally, one side happened to be talking about Du Ziyuan''s new work "the game of power". "Mr. Shanfeng is really a strange man. How did he draw such a beautiful picture? Gee, I saw his picture yesterday. I was so sad that I finally went to yicui Pavilion and found a girl to extinguish the fire." "Ha ha, you old bachelor, I''m much better than you. I have a daughter-in-law." "You''re looking for a fight! It''s great to have a daughter-in-law?" "Alas, I used to think it was great, but since I saw the woman in the mountain wind painting and the Yellow faced woman in my family, I suddenly felt that the food was tasteless." "Then you say it''s much better than me?" "It''s better than you. At least you can make a living by closing your eyes, can''t you?" "Admire! Come on, have a drink! Dry!" "Hiss - I don''t know whether I should thank Shanfeng or hate him now. Why do I draw people so well? I''ve raised my eyes." "Yes, I''m confused about the famous works painted by people in the past. Isn''t it a pool of scattered ink? It''s still a beautiful picture of mountain wind, and there are stories. Compared with mountain wind, they are a ball?" "Just..." I didn''t expect to meet fans after a meal. Du Ziyuan was still a little proud. However, he pretended to be calm and calm on the surface, as if he didn''t care about these remarks at all. Xia Wuyi looked at him, and the corners of his mouth also showed a smile. Mu Chengan was thoughtful. Only Xiao Jin was still there waiting for the dishes to be served. Mu Chengan''s treat. He must have enough money, so he ordered some signature dishes. Coconut Chicken, stewed beef brisket, drunk fried rice dumplings and so on all look very delicious and smell delicious. But Du Ziyuan frowned when the dishes were served. The smell didn''t feel right. He tried to put a piece of chicken in his mouth and chewed it. His face became more and more heavy. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He covered his mouth and spit out the chicken. [what''s this? Why is it so bad?] He looked at Mu Chengan. The latter chewed and swallowed carefully there, and his movements were very regular. Xia Wuyi is also very clever. He holds chopsticks one by one, but he eats very slowly. Xiao Jin is still the same. He puts everything in his mouth when he sees it. This immediately made Du Ziyuan start to doubt. Was it a piece of broken meat that he just caught? So he changed a dish and ate it. As a result, he chewed it a few times and found it still difficult to swallow. He even began to wonder if there was something wrong with his taste buds. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Wuyi asked with concern when he saw that he vomited twice. Du Ziyuan asked, "naked, are the dishes here delicious?" "OK, average." Xia Wuyi gave a very pertinent answer. Du Ziyuan looked at Mu Chengan again: "brother mu, how do you think the things here taste?" Mu Chengan slowly chewed a few mouthfuls after hearing the speech, swallowed the rice in his mouth, and then drank a mouthful of tea. Then he said to Du Ziyuan, "brother Du, I seldom eat on weekdays. I usually take bigudan. For my taste, the food in this restaurant should be pretty good." Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin again. As a result, the latter still stuffed zongzi into his mouth. One was not enough to fill two, so he almost filled his nostrils. Forget it. It''s useless to ask this question. Du Ziyuan had to tell the truth and said, "you all think it''s OK, but why do I find it hard to swallow?" Mu Chengan wondered, "brother Du, this is already the best restaurant in the town. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Du Ziyuan was also helpless: "if I knew, I wouldn''t ask you. Now I doubt whether there is something wrong with my tongue." Xia Wuyi was clever. He suddenly said, "brother, you shouldn''t compare the food here with that made by sister Yu?" "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan looked at him puzzled. What did that mean? Xia Wuyi saw this and immediately understood something. He tried to ask, "brother, have you ever eaten a meal cooked by someone other than sister Xiaoyu before?" Du Ziyuan thought carefully when he heard the speech: "it doesn''t seem to be true." in the past, even when his adoptive parents were still alive, the meals of the two families were arranged by Lin Yuxiao. He really didn''t eat anything else except the snacks redeemed by the system and the colorful clouds he ate in the sky that day. "That''s right, brother," Xia Wuyi said as if he were a pupil detective. "Your mouth must have been spoiled by little sister Yu. You''re used to her cooking. Eating these must taste like chewing wax." "Still have this kind of thing?" Du Ziyuan''s face was confused, and he didn''t know whether to believe him or not. Chapter 58 About twelve years ago, Du Ziyuan and Lin Yuxiao were two little children. They were tired of being together all day, whether playing or sleeping. Generally speaking, Du Ziyuan ran around fooling around, and Lin yufrown obediently followed him and accompanied him. Then one day, they met a man, a little sister who was probably not a few years older than them. What impressed Du Ziyuan most was that the little sister had blond hair. He had never seen such hair color on the second person. The little sister played with them for some time. He can''t remember how long it was. After all, it has been so many years. It could be a month or half a year. It seems that since then, the food of the two families has gradually become the responsibility of Lin Yuxiao. Du Ziyuan didn''t think there was anything wrong. After eating for 12 years, he had long been used to Lin YuXun''s cooking. It was not until he went out this time and ate the dishes outside, combined with Xia Wuyi and Mu Chengan that he realized that Lin yufrown''s dishes were not as "homely" as he thought. "Even in Penglai sword sect, it is impossible for ordinary people to take care of the big demons melting into the sky. Spiritual food is a very rare thing in the whole muddy sky." Mu Chengan said. After hearing this, Du Ziyuan shook his head again and again: "no, no, no, frown is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t have any accomplishments, even the spiritual root doesn''t exist." "I understand this," Mu Chengan said. "At the beginning, I thought Miss Lin was an expert in hidden cultivation, but later I found that she was not. Maybe she had some special tools to do this." "Tools?" Du Ziyuan is not clear. He never cares about Lin Yuxiao. She will take the initiative to tell Du Ziyuan what she wants to say. "Forget it, put aside the frown thing first. Now the most important thing is," Du Ziyuan pointed to himself. "I really can''t eat these things. What should I do? Won''t I starve to death?" He also tried to swallow it with his eyes closed regardless of the taste, but it seemed that his tongue was not the only one who was tricked. His whole body was rejecting these "bad" dishes. Even if he swallowed it, he would eventually turn his stomach and spit out things. That''s trouble. He can''t help eating, can he? [am I destined not to go far? Or do I have to wear a frown when I go out?] Du Ziyuan doesn''t think this is a way. Lin yufrown has her own business, and she can''t tie her to herself? He can now understand the meaning of Lin yuxu''s dessert box. She may have guessed that Du Ziyuan would not be used to eating outside, but she certainly didn''t expect Du Ziyuan''s reaction to be so exaggerated. Unlike Xiao Jin and Xia Wuyi, he has eaten Lin Yuxing''s cooking for 12 years, and it is the most critical 12 years for his growth and development. Mu Chengan suggested, "otherwise, I''ll take brother Du back with my imperial sword?" Because Xia Wuyi is afraid of heights, he can''t take him with his sword, but Du Ziyuan can. At Mu Chengan''s speed, it is only two or three minutes to return to Longjiao village from here, which is very convenient. Du Ziyuan shook his head. Since they all took the task, they should finish it well. After thinking about it, he turned around and bought a big meat bag in the system fan store and took a bite. Fortunately, I can finally eat it this time. After all, it is produced by the system. A large meat bag of one liang of silver is worth it. [it seems that I have to live on the system these days.] Du Ziyuan thought helplessly. At present, the dishes on this big table are less than one or two, and it may be better for him to eat a little more at a meal, which is really expensive. Fortunately, he still has some money, otherwise he can''t afford to eat. Alas, in the final analysis, the food made by Lin Yuxiao is really delicious. This episode did not have much impact on the four people. They ate and drank what they should eat and drink. After that, they continued on their way. The coachman has been waiting down there for a long time. Before going out, Du Ziyuan heard someone talking about his comics. This is the hall on the first floor. There are many people and their voices are much louder than those upstairs. "This mountain wind puts a good" genius mahjong Fairy "instead of painting, and runs to draw what" game of power ". Do you think he is stupid?" "The gifted mahjong fairy is a masterpiece praised by immortals, but what about the game of power? What are the paintings?" "Yes, as soon as they come out, monsters kill, behead and patronize to render blood. There are no specific martial arts methods. The characters inside are like rural barbarians, and there are so many appearances at once. I can''t remember who is who." ¡­¡­ The game of power has just published the first sentence, which is about one-third of the first episode of the TV series. In addition to the strange ghost killing at the beginning, it introduces the wolf family in the north, and then adopts several young wolves. Finally, the dialogue between the sister and brother of the lion family is slightly pasted on the last two pages as a foreshadowing. It was Du Ziyuan''s expectation that this plot could not attract attention. After all, for the fairyland people, the powerful ghost did not shock the eyes as much as on the earth. At present, the only bright spot is the unique exquisite painting style. His elaborate little bran is still loved by many people. However, leaving aside the painting style, only such a little content is not as explosive as the first sentence of the gifted mahjong fairy. In particular, Du Ziyuan has a fatal defect. He doesn''t know martial arts. He didn''t even see a warrior fight, so that the picture of strange ghosts coming out to kill at the beginning of the cartoon was completely drawn according to the picture in his memory. This will naturally be provoked by some people with intentions. The world has very strict requirements for combat plots. As long as there is a mistake in martial arts moves or mental skills, they will be denounced, and even banned from books. Although Du Ziyuan is not so exaggerated at present, he is despised by others. He doesn''t care about this. "Game of power" is not a simple shuangwen. It''s a group drama. Slow heat is inevitable. When the plot progresses to the middle and late stage, its charm will begin to really burst out. So that people can''t stop unconsciously. Until then, he wouldn''t mind a little criticism and doubt. However, it seems that things are not as simple as he thought. It would be better if he just questioned his new works, but he hasn''t gone far, and suddenly found that the topic is developing in a very strange direction. "In fact, it can be seen from the gifted mahjong fairy that this mountain wind is not so good at telling stories. He just painted better, so he covered up this fact..." Chapter 59 "In fact, the plot of the gifted mahjong fairy is just ordinary, not much brilliant. It is popular because the form of painting instead of words is very novel. What the immortal appreciates is only the creativity inside, not the story itself." "That''s true. Think about it carefully. Although this story is good, there are many works comparable to it." "This mountain wind just takes the first opportunity, gives priority to preconceived ideas, and many people say the same thing, so it can be blown so divine." "I think so. He hasn''t had a complete work so far. There are only two serials, and the content is still so few. He said that he can be on an equal footing with those great writers. Anyway, I''m not satisfied." "It''s not good to be a child. This is also very appropriate in the novel industry. There are many novelists who disappear after the first amazing book. Who knows if the mountain wind will be like this?" "The game of power has already exposed him. What else is there besides good painting? He is eating his old money." ¡­¡­ In fact, these remarks are basically one or two people with rhythm, and then the people around them are affected and start talking nonsense. It sounds reasonable, but people with a little sober mind will find that they are deliberately avoiding Du Ziyuan''s paintings. Regardless of the high quality, they casually bring them "replacing words with paintings", which clearly means deliberately black. As for the plot of the gifted mahjong fairy, it is really not top-notch, but it is definitely not bad. Moreover, this is a cute and meat selling cartoon, and the plot is not all at all. "Game of power" is even more. If you can see the plot, there is a ghost. It seems that someone can''t see me Du Ziyuan was not surprised. The emergence of sunspots is inevitable. Some people are jealous that he can make a lot of money. When they see that everyone likes something, they will deliberately belittle it to show the alternative. He can''t stop it. However, there is another kind of pressure from peers. The market is so large. Du Ziyuan has sprung up, and it is impossible not to cause the rejection of peers. The news that discredited him before has seen signs. Now there is this phenomenon even around him. It seems that the outside world has great doubts about him. Xiao Jin naturally heard these people talking. She is the first reader of all Du Ziyuan''s works and the number one fan. How can these people be allowed to slander their masters? At that time, she was going to rush up and punch them, but Du Ziyuan stopped her. "A few rotten sweet potatoes and rotten eggs also dirty your own hands when you hit them. Don''t worry, their faces hurt." Du Ziyuan never bothered to pay attention to such people. The more these people questioned, the more painful their faces would be hit when the game of power was serialized to a certain number. However, it was just a "game of power" that didn''t seem to be enough. Du Ziyuan also had a chance to randomly select materials. After returning to the car, he chose to use it. The wheel kept turning and finally stopped at a place that surprised Du Ziyuan. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the material: the full text of the novel full time master." "Hiss... Why did this thing come?" Du Ziyuan scratched his head. The sudden addition of more than 5 million words in his head made him a little confused. "Full time master" is a novel he read in his dream. It is an online game. The author is platinum God butterfly blue. The achievements of this book can be described as very popular. It is the first thousand alliance book in the field of online literature. The most amazing thing is that Mingming is a male frequency novel, but there are many female fans. With the popularity of CP culture, various peer works emerge one after another, and the popularity on the Internet has been high. Du Ziyuan himself didn''t like this novel very much, because the great God wrote too many details. The skill attributes, how to operate and the psychological game between characters were all written like real, so that many words could be written in a battle. It''s torture for him who has no interest in the game itself and just wants to see the development of character relations and the promotion of the plot. So why did he insist on reading the novel? Of course, draw a picture of the same person! Don''t forget that he is a fellow painter in his dream. At that time, he took an outsourcing job and said that he was a full-time expert in painting Niang version. In order to understand his characters, he went to see the original work. With a full understanding of the characters, he drew a total of seven pictures of his colleagues. They are respectively "the kissing picture of Ye Xiu and ye Qiu in the Niang version", "the picture of sex changing Su Muqiu''s umbrella and wet body in the rain", "the picture of Niang''s lonely smoke waving his fist and breaking clothes in the desert", "the picture of sex changing Wang JieXi''s magic to strip off Ye Xiu", "the picture of Niang''s one shot cowboy bikini", "the view of Niang''s gentleman not laughing x Niang''s one leaf Zhiqiu", "the picture of Muyu orange''s windgun tube burning and frying clothes". It is said that the seven pictures were later used as pillows and sold out of stock, and then the manufacturer was accused. Du Ziyuan didn''t receive the follow-up royalties until the end. He only took a pillow to pay off his debt. It''s Muyu orange wind, because she''s not sexual, so Du Ziyuan can accept it. In fact, Du Ziyuan originally wanted to paint "Su Mu orange is not miserable", but later he was stopped by the leaders in the QQ group, otherwise he might have to be stabbed to death before he painted a small dance. Du Ziyuan felt a lot when he suddenly drew the material of this novel. Do you want to draw a personalized version of "full time master" cartoon? Anyway, he had already done it. But after thinking about it, he finally gave up. The charm of "Full-time Master" itself is very good. He doesn''t have to do such a thing. However, the workload of people in this cartoon is a little large, and we can''t finish it so quickly. Du Ziyuan, who was on the top of the salted fish, soon forgot his idea of beating his face just now and thought it was better to take it slow. [ye Xiu''s personal design is simple. There is one in front of him.] he secretly glanced at Mu Chengan on the other side of the carriage and thought that this boy is so handsome. Although he doesn''t want to wear women''s clothes, it''s good to use it as a "template for becoming a man". Just do it. He spread out his drawing board, took out his paper and pen, and began to draw like Mu Chengan. Soon, an image with a spear and black armor appeared on the paper. Although it was only a draft, it had begun to take shape. Ye Xiu was a little puffy in the original book, which was directly omitted by Du Ziyuan. What''s wrong with being handsome? It seemed that he sensed that Du Ziyuan was looking at him. Mu Chengan woke up from meditation and looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously. However, seeing the latter immersing himself in drawing there, he continued to meditate with his eyes closed. Poor guy, I don''t know that I will be watched by countless rotten girls in the fairy world Chapter 60 In the next few days, Du Ziyuan basically didn''t get out of the carriage. Apart from eating the snacks prepared by Lin yuxu for him and the food exchanged by the system, he is basically painting. When he went to bed at night, he used the cultivation of the great dream star magic method instead. Anyway, no one in heaven called him. Of course, it''s not because he wants to work hard. He''s just addicted to painting. When you have some inspiration in your mind, no matter how lazy a writer is, he will take the initiative to create. When the painting is finished, he will become a salted fish again. If people who have had creative experience know this, many people think they have a good idea to write novels. As a result, they just write the first tens of thousands of words and immediately feel that they can''t write any more. This is very normal. Du Ziyuan not only painted "Full-time Master", but also painted another cartoon. That was the inspiration brought to him by Xia''s naked women''s clothes the day before his departure. Its name is "the ever-changing cherry". Because Xiao Linli, the original author of Tianma, is also a salted fish that can drag the weekly magazine into a monthly magazine, the gifted mahjong fairy is destined not to be serialized for too long. Xia Wuyi likes this kind of cute comics very much, so Du Ziyuan had to open a new pit for him. Xiao Ying, the protagonist of "changeable Xiao Ying", is the first generation of Meng Wang. The word Meng is tailor-made for her. She is also the source of Du Ziyuan''s feeling that "primary school students are really great". In addition, there are her good girlfriends, Daosi Zhishi, pet Xiaoke and all kinds of Kuluo cards, which are very attractive. When Du Ziyuan was a child, the cartoon of "changing Sakura" was popular in the whole primary school. The students were talking about the content of its daily broadcast. So that when he grew up, this work has always been one of his beautiful childhood memories. The first picture he drew was Sakura. In the future, he also plans to draw the magic girl little circle, but if there is no cute magic girl, the magic circle can''t play the lethality of its three episodes, so the changeable cherry must be released first. I just don''t know if he will also be called the "warrior of love". In fact, he can''t remember the animation content of "changeable Sakura", but he once bought a box of Kuluo cards and remembered 53 cards very clearly. This kind of cartoon is just selling cute. Remember a general framework and it can be almost reproduced. First of all, Xiaoke is set as the contract monster of the ancient demon master lolido, and the variety is the big day Saint golden tiger. This is what he asked Xiao Jin. It is said that the big day holy golden tiger is a powerful beast with blood comparable to the dragon family. Lolido refined a set of powerful spirit tools, called "Luoshen card". There are 53 Luoshen cards. Each seal has a unique monster. If you control the Luoshen card, you can resist the monster. One of the most powerful and difficult to control "None" was sealed separately, and the remaining 52 were put into a special book and kept by the two contract monsters of lolido. After lolido''s death, the book was accidentally obtained by a teacher, Mr. Muto. Kato''s daughter Sakura accidentally opened the book and touched the "wind card" so that the other 51 cards were blown away by the wind. Xiao Ke, who is responsible for guarding the Luoshen card, also lost his strength because of the loss of the Luoshen card and became a doll. After that, under Xiaoke''s flicker, Xiaoying became a fairy girl and began to collect the lost Luoshen card. As for the setting that Sakura''s father is the reincarnation of kulorido, Du Ziyuan is useless. He just plans to draw the unit play step by step. Each unit accepts a card, about 2 words, and then turns into Sakura card, which can start a new round. There is still a little water in the middle, so he has to draw. At present, he has finished drawing four words. Although he can''t use those drawing software without the studio, he just draws some drafts, doesn''t deal with many details, and even just draws a few strokes in the background, so the speed is still very fast. About 40 pages can be completed in a day, including 20 pages of "Full-time Master" and 20 pages of "changeable Sakura", which are just the amount of one word. Of course, Xia Wuyi and Xiao Jin are very happy to see his latest work. Instead, Mu Chengan thought it was impolite to read a writer''s unpublished manuscript, so he didn''t take the initiative to ask for it. Du Ziyuan didn''t think so much, so he didn''t care about him. He just painted on his own. However, as I said before, any writer has a strong desire to create when inspiration comes, but it obviously won''t last long. In just four days, Du Ziyuan was beaten back to his original shape and turned into a salted fish again. "How boring." he put his head on the window of the carriage. On the left and right sides, Xiao Jin and Xia Wuyi did the same thing. If you look from the outside, you can see that there are three heads side by side in the window of the carriage, with a dull expression. "Master, I want to eat pineapple buns." after leaving home for so long, Xiao Jin began to miss Lin yufrown''s cooking. If you can''t eat her food, you can only make a living with the food exchanged by the system. "No, get out." Du Ziyuan doesn''t want to waste fans on this guy. She can''t eat one or two pineapple bags. "Elder brother, when will you continue painting? What kind of monster is sealed on the Luoshen card that makes trouble in the academy? I care so much." Xia Wuyi seems to be incarnating into a little reminder party at the moment. "Let me be decadent for a while," Du Ziyuan said casually, "the key is that I have no passion and don''t want to draw at all." "Then how can you have passion?" Xia Wuyi asked curiously. "Well... Let me see," said Du Ziyuan. "For example, a mountain thief suddenly jumped out and shouted, ''I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth''." In many novels, the protagonist is sure to encounter things as long as he goes out. What are the retarded childe who flirts with girls, the robbers who overestimate their abilities, the beautiful sisters who need help, and so on. Du Ziyuan thought he could meet one or two of them this time. As a result, there were no birds in four days. I can''t believe that kind of novel. Mu Chengan also heard their dialogue and seriously said to Du Ziyuan, "brother Du, we have always been official and public security is very good, and our carriage also has the exclusive mark of Penglai sword sect. No one dares to provoke our sect easily in this area." As soon as the voice fell, the carriage suddenly braked. Du Ziyuan and Xia Wuyi were almost thrown out. Fortunately, Xiao Jin grabbed them in time. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan was frightened and heard a voice outside. "Listen to the people in front! I opened this mountain and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth!" Chapter 61 Very embarrassed. Du Ziyuan looked at Mu Chengan, who didn''t know what kind of expression to put on at this time. If you just say it, you will be beaten in the face in an instant. This experience is simply sour. At the same time, he was also curious about who had the courage to rob in such a place. Mu Chengan opened the door and went down. The other three stuck their heads out of the window. However, when they saw the road robbers clearly, they all felt a little embarrassed. Because that thin figure is clearly just a ten year old child. This guy is dressed in shabby linen clothes and has a rusty kitchen knife in his hand. He still wants to rob like this. Are you kidding me? "Who gave him the courage to do this? Liang Jingru?" Du Ziyuan exclaimed. At this time, Mu Chengan had got out of the carriage. After seeing the child clearly, he was also a little caught off guard. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, the child suddenly broke out..." the coachman apologized to Mu Chengan. He knew that Mu Chengan''s identity was unusual. His sudden braking just now frightened the people in the car. If he was investigated, he would be shocked and leave. The coachman is also pure and good. If some Coachmans bully others, they will run over the boy directly. Anyway, they are mountain bandits who rob the road. They die in vain. "It doesn''t matter," Mu Chengan didn''t mean to blame him, but looked at the child. "Little brother, why are you here alone? Robbing on the way is not what you should do." Du Ziyuan knew this would happen. Mu Cheng''an was too rigid and serious, and strictly abided by etiquette and law. He was a textbook gentleman. But in his opinion, he is actually an elm head. He doesn''t know how to be flexible, and he doesn''t know how Penglai sword sect taught it. If it were him, he would not do anything to the child, but he would drive him away and continue on his way. Where would you mind your own business to educate others like Mu Chengan. Of course, if it was a lovely little Lori, maybe. The little boy was obviously robbed for the first time and his feet were still shaking. Seeing Mu Chengan close to him, he was even more flustered. He waved his kitchen knife carelessly and shouted, "no, don''t talk nonsense, hand over the money quickly! Otherwise I''ll be impolite!" As a result, the hand slipped and the kitchen knife flew out directly. The air suddenly quieted down. The little boy stared at the people in the carriage and Mu Chengan. He was frozen there and didn''t know what to do. Mu Chengan probably wanted to appease him. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand: "little brother..." Unexpectedly, the little boy suddenly shouted, "ah!" then he knelt down in front of Mu Chengan with a quick brush, which was called a fluent. "Sir, spare my life, I dare not again, spare my life..." Make complaints about this guy''s constant kowtow. Du Ziyuan Tucao: "is this guy funny?" After Mu Chengan reacted, he immediately came forward and helped him up: "little brother, you don''t have to be afraid. If you have anything, just tell me." The little boy ignored him and kowtowed there. Mu Chengan advised him for a long time before he calmed down. After careful inquiry, I found out that his grandfather was ill, but his family didn''t have money for a doctor. When he was young, he couldn''t get money, so he had to think of robbery. Unfortunately, he is obviously not the material. "This is too dog blood." Du Ziyuan felt bored after hearing this guy''s words. Anyway, give him some money to finish it. I thought there could be any interesting development. However, just when he thought so, suddenly the system prompt jumped out. "Branch task trigger: solve the difficulties of juvenile villages." "Task reward: number of lucky draw for primary props + 1, primary temporary assistant (7 days) + 1." "The branch line task is optional. If it is rejected, the task disappears and cannot be triggered again." "Please select: accept or reject?" [hmm? Triggered the task?] Du Ziyuan suddenly came to the spirit, chose to accept it and looked out of the carriage. Mu Chengan has given the little boy 10 liang of silver to take back to see his grandfather. He didn''t dare to give more for fear of calling disaster to the child. The little boy was so excited that he almost knelt down to kowtow to him again, but he was stopped by Mu Chengan. At this time, Du Ziyuan, lying on the window, suddenly opened his mouth: "Hey, little brother, can you really save your grandpa as long as you give you money?" Mu Chengan looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously, and the little boy was shocked: "when I have money, of course, I can ask a doctor to treat my grandfather." Du Ziyuan did not continue to ask, "well, go." "Thank you." if the little boy was pardoned, he immediately ran into a small fork beside the official road with the money. When he was almost far away, Du Ziyuan said to the coachman, "Master Wang, would you please keep up with the child?" "Brother Du, why are you doing this?" Mu Chengan had returned to the car and looked at Du Ziyuan puzzled. His behavior of suddenly asking questions just now was very strange. At this time, the coachman had followed Du Ziyuan''s words. The fork was not wide, but it was barely possible to accommodate the carriage. He followed the little boy from a distance and was not afraid to lose it. On the bus, Du Ziyuan explained to Mu Chengan, "did you see what his hands were doing when I asked him just now?" Mu Chengan recalled that his memory was still very strong: "he held the silver I gave him in one hand and kept touching that hand with the other hand." "That''s right," Du Ziyuan said. "This is a gesture of self consolation. It means that he doesn''t believe what he says. He needs to convince himself by this action." "You mean he''s hiding something from us?" Mu Chengan said in surprise. Du Ziyuan nodded: "I think so. His grandfather''s illness may be true, but giving him money obviously can''t completely solve the problem." Mu Chengan looked at him with some admiration: "brother Du, can you easily see whether a person is lying?" "Generally," said Du Ziyuan, "I have a neighbor who doesn''t have rich expressions. In order to understand her meaning, I''m used to observing a person''s small movements or expressions." Xia Wuyi nodded with the same feeling. He was forced to wear the first women''s dress in his life by Du Ziyuan''s ability. Until now, he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t touched men''s dress. Xiao Jin is the same. At the beginning, she wanted to cheat Du Ziyuan. As a result, she was instantly seen through and reduced to his maid. The party followed the little boy all the way. The little boy''s feet were not fast. They stopped and rested for more than three hours before they rushed back to his village. Chapter 62 This is a very ordinary small mountain village, with about dozens of families. The houses are very simple, and some are even dilapidated and need to be repaired with thatch and wood. There is a large field outside the village, but there is no livestock in the field. Du Ziyuan felt a little strange, but he didn''t think too much. Several people got out of the car and asked the coachman to wait. Then they entered the village together and wanted to see the specific situation of the little boy''s home. As a result, as soon as I went in, I found that the little boy had been knocked down to the ground and the silver in his hand had been robbed by an adult man. "Give me back the silver! This is for my grandfather!" the little boy struggled, but how can he beat an adult with his two meat? The strong man had dark skin, his hair looked like hay, and there was some soil on his trouser legs. He seemed to be a farmer. He spoke a strong dialect and said to the little boy, "baby, this is what I took to save your grandfather! Why can''t you understand?" "I''m going to get a doctor! Give me back the money!" the little boy still didn''t listen and struggled to get the money back. The farmer shook his head and left with the money. But at this time, Mu Chengan couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward and stopped the farmer: "the money belongs to the child. Why did you rob him?" The farmer was startled by the man who suddenly appeared. He covered his money and withdrew a few steps: "who are you? What do I want you to do!" Mu Chengan frowned, came forward and grabbed the ingot of silver, turned and walked towards the little boy. Where could an ordinary farmer react to his actions, the guy felt that with a flower in front of him, the man had disappeared, along with the silver in his hand. After turning around and seeing Mu Chengan holding the silver in his hand, his eyes suddenly turned red: "give me the silver back!" He pounced on Mu Chengan. However, Mu Chengan only slightly turned sideways and hid. With a push, he made him roll on the ground for more than ten times, but he was not hurt. "Little brother, it seems that you really have something to hide from us." Mu Chengan squatted next to the little boy with the silver. Just because he is honest doesn''t mean he has no brain. He was still a little skeptical about what Du Ziyuan said before, but seeing the scene just now, he naturally wouldn''t think that the little boy was simply short of money. The little boy looked at the four of them and didn''t take the money. Instead, he said to them, "come with me, come on." With that, he immediately got up from the ground and took the four people back to his house. His house was a dilapidated wooden house with thatched roofs and many holes in the walls, even the most rudimentary one in the whole village. After entering the house, there was really an old man lying in bed. The little boy came forward to check the old man''s situation, and then turned to talk to Mu Chengan. "You shouldn''t have come." "Why?" asked Mu Chengan. The little boy slowly told the whole story. It turned out that as like as two peas in the village, several people fell ill and fell sick. The people in the village were frightened. They wanted to ask for a doctor. Who knew that a wandering Taoist came to the village suddenly and said that there were demons in their village, which caused the plague. He also cast a spell on the spot to save a patient. The villagers immediately believed him and confessed Him as an immortal. Of course, this Taoist is not here for charity. After saving a person and making everyone believe, he won''t do it easily. If you want him to cast a spell, you have to offer him enough silver. Where is the money in this small village? The Taoist priest said that it was only enough for him to cast a spell to suppress the epidemic. If he wanted to cure it completely, he would need more money. We had no choice but to sell all our chickens, ducks, cattle and pigs. It was not enough. The Taoist asked them to help do manual work to pay off their debts. Dozens of villagers helped him do one day''s work, and he helped suppress the epidemic one day. During this period, they can find ways to raise money. This lasted for a few days, and the village was almost drained by the Taoist priest. And just yesterday, the little boy''s grandfather also fell ill. It''s not a disease, but the old man''s health is not good. The little boy is very sure because he took care of his grandfather for so long and was not infected. On weekdays, he can help his neighbors, but who else can he count on now? In a hurry, I had to rob, but a child didn''t know this, so it made an Oolong in the previous official way. The reason why he didn''t tell Mu Chengan the truth was that he was afraid that Mu Chengan would provoke the Taoist priest. In fact, not all the people in the village were willing to be exploited by the Taoist priest. Some people had no patients at all and they were unwilling to pay. The Taoist punished them and made them seriously ill. Now no one dared to resist. Now everyone is trying their best to raise money. The man just wanted to rob him of his money to give it to the Taoist priest. He thought that the whole village could be saved with all the money. "You go quickly. It would be bad if you had that disease too," the little boy advised. He thinks Mu Chengan is a good man and doesn''t want to implicate them. Mu Chengan and Du Ziyuan looked at each other. If it was really the same as what the little boy said, the disease was probably caused by the Taoist priest. He himself shouted to catch thieves just to exploit these farmers. But it''s too unattractive. Du Ziyuan is also cultivating immortals now. He knows very well that if he wants to make people sick, he must at least nourish his spirit. People with such accomplishments have many ways to make money. If they come to exploit a poor mountain village without anything, they are completely abandoning the basics. This Taoist must have another plan! After listening to the little boy, Mu Chengan was angry. Immediately let him take himself to the homes of those infected patients. At first, the little boy refused, but mu Chengan asked again and again, so he had to do it. Du Ziyuan didn''t follow up. After waiting for a while, Mu Chengan came back with a surprised little boy behind him. Mu Chengan said, "it''s really the ghost of some of the most basic spells. This Taoist really deserves to die!" Practitioners of immortality are generally not allowed to use spells to harm mortals. This is a big taboo on the muddy sky star. What the Taoist priest did was enough for mu Chengan to abolish his cultivation. "Then go and see the Taoist priest." Du Ziyuan said with a smile. He vaguely felt that things would not be so simple. The Taoist knew that he would do it even if he violated the ban. There must be enough interests for him to do so. However, before they could find the Taoist priest, they had already found him. It turned out that the farmer knocked over by Mu Chengan went to tell the secret and brought a large group of people back. In the back position, a middle-aged Taoist who looked like a fairy was standing there looking at them Chapter 63 The fierce villagers rushed to the front of Du Ziyuan and his party, but there was no further action. After observing so closely, Du Ziyuan could clearly see that each of them didn''t look very good. The signs of dark circles, congestion in the corners of the eyes and dry lips could be seen in almost everyone. It seems that the Taoist did not have much restraint when exploiting them. After the villagers stood still, a middle-aged farmer shouted at the little boy, "Er Zhu! You ungrateful thing! How do we usually help your family? Now you dare to fight your own people with outsiders!?" The little boy roared back: "you were all cheated by the liar! He made the disease! These guys are good people! They just cured everyone of the disease!" "What!?" "Cured?" "How is that possible?" ¡­¡­ The little boy''s words immediately plunged the villagers into a riot. Even the man yelling at him was a little unprepared and didn''t know whether to believe it or not. At this time, a calm voice behind them sounded: "do you believe what a hairy boy said?" When they heard the speech, they immediately calmed down and looked at the person who spoke. A road separated from the crowd, and the Taoist came out from the rear. He looked at four people except the little boy. His eyes flashed over Mu Chengan, Xiao Jin and Xia Wuyi, and finally stopped on Du Ziyuan. Because of the four people, he only saw that Du Ziyuan had accomplishments, and he was obviously not as good as him. He straightened his chest slightly and said, "You slander me as a liar?" Mu Chengan frowned and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked, "are you the Taoist who claims that there are demons in this village? Why cheat these ordinary people?" "Bold!" the Taoist glared angrily, "I don''t know when I''m dying! There are demons here. I''m an authentic Penglai. If I don''t protect you, none of you will feel better! You..." "Ha ha," he said, and was suddenly interrupted by a laugh. Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the laughing man. Du Ziyuan saw that the people looked at him, so he had to say, "sorry, I didn''t help it." With that, he turned to Xia Wuyi and said, "Wuyi, do you remember the little Fugu you picked up at the beach that day?" Xia Wuyi nodded: "remember, what''s the matter, brother?" Du Ziyuan pointed to the Taoist priest and said to him, "you see, people are sometimes the same as orangutans and puffers. When they have no confidence and want to put on airs, they will make themselves bigger. Just like him, his shoulders open to both sides, his chest straightens up, his neck stretches out, like a puffer fish blowing himself up?" Xia Wuyi looked as if it was true, and immediately laughed. "Bastard!" realizing that he was ridiculed by the Taoist priest, the dust in his hand suddenly waved down to Du Ziyuan. A black smoke flew out of his dust and went straight to the door of Du Ziyuan. But before he flew far, he suddenly stretched out a hand and crushed the black smoke. It was Mu Chengan who shot, and he stood in the front. After crushing the black smoke, he grabbed the Taoist priest across the air. The latter immediately lifted his feet off the ground and was photographed by him. Mu Chengan grabbed him by the neck and raised him: "it''s you. You use magic to harm ordinary people without authorization and pretend to be my Penglai sword sect. Your crime should be punished!" This scene directly shocked all the villagers. They didn''t expect that people who looked like immortals could be subdued so easily. Now the fool can see that there is a more cruel one. Originally, the villagers who wanted to beat Du Ziyuan suddenly dispersed, and some timid knelt down on the spot to kowtow to Mu Chengan and beg for mercy. Du Ziyuan and others ignored these villagers and instead focused on the Taoist priest. Mu Chengan didn''t kill the Taoist after taking him, but turned to Du Ziyuan: "brother Du, did you just say he was pretending?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "yes, he tried to make himself look like a big man, but he felt that he could win us. Obviously, it was not because he felt inferior to us. This was very strange, unless there was a real master behind him." Mu Cheng''an said, "I think so too. This man''s cultivation is only five times to nourish his spirit. He can control the epidemic entirely by blowing the dust with this rod in his hand. I think someone may have given him this thing." "The water is very deep." Du Ziyuan knew it wouldn''t be so simple. Mu Chengan threw the Taoist priest to the ground heavily. He cried out in pain, but he didn''t dare to resist. He''s really scared. He was the one who took the picture across the sky. At least it could be done by the immortal who melted the heaven or the martial artist who controlled the sky. No matter what kind Mu Chengan is, crushing him is not much different from crushing an ant. The key is that Mu Chengan also calls himself a disciple of Penglai sword sect, which makes him desperate. "I ask you, why did you come to this small mountain village to spread the disease? Who let you come?" Mu Chengan asked. The Taoist looked at him and said in fear: "Sir, I was wrong. I offended someone outside. I had to come here to avoid my enemy." "He''s lying." Du Ziyuan suddenly interrupted. The Taoist priest was shocked and immediately looked at Du Ziyuan: "what the villain said is true. There is no deception." "This is a lie," Du Ziyuan pointed to his eyes. "You know, when people lie, they will always stare at each other''s eyes in order to determine whether they have been cheated by themselves, just like you do now." "I..." "And your blinking speed is too fast, you know? What are you hiding?" Du Ziyuan directly interrupted him. "Unless you are a kungfu fighter who can control every inch of your body, you can''t cover up this little action, and I will see through every lie you make." Of course, this is bluffing, but it is very effective. Under the triple oppression of Penglai sword sect''s reputation, Mu Chengan''s strong strength and Du Ziyuan''s ability to read mind, the Taoist''s psychological defense finally began to collapse, and he told the truth. "My master asked me to come here. They planned to hunt a big demon, but it was too strong, so the master asked me to come here to prepare." "What are you going to do?" "Shifu wants to reverse the geomantic omen here. He points out seven dragon caves and asks our disciples to destroy them separately. But I can''t dig the mountain alone, so I designed to ask these villagers to help me." Chapter 64 The truth finally came out, and the Taoist''s plan was really not shallow. It turned out that it was false to search for money. The real purpose was to deceive these villagers to dig mountains for him. "Since it''s mountain digging, can''t you give them some money? Why do you use this means?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand the Taoist''s practice. Are immortals bad for money? This kind of small mountain village without oil and water will not be spared. The Taoist smiled awkwardly: "all the money is with my master. We disciples can''t get much. Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small." "Ah." knowing that he didn''t lie, Du Ziyuan didn''t continue to take care of him. At this time, the system also sent a prompt. "Complete the branch task: solve the difficulties of juvenile villages." "Get rewards: number of lucky draw for primary props + 1, primary temporary assistant (7 days) + 1." That''s it? Du Ziyuan immediately checked the harvest. The primary prop lottery is to randomly select one of the props that have appeared in all the works he has seen as a reward, but because it is a primary lottery, the power of the props will be limited. For example, even if he draws a nuclear bomb, in fact, he can only play the power of a mine. As for the junior temporary assistant, he is actually helping him draw. This assistant is not creative, but some basic work, such as coloring, adding background and detail sketching, can perfectly copy the user''s skills, and the efficiency is very high. Generally speaking, it can process 100 pages a day. It happened that Du Ziyuan recently drew a lot of line drawings, which can be processed into finished drawings by his assistant. However, this junior temporary assistant can only be used for 7 days, and then it will disappear. And he couldn''t stop halfway, so he planned to save enough manuscripts for reuse. Now that the task has been completed, Du Ziyuan has no reason to stay here. However, he knew from the way Mu Chengan looked that things would not end so simply. Sure enough, after listening to the Taoist priest, Mu Chengan turned and looked at Du Ziyuan and Xia Wuyi. He said seriously: "I''m sorry, I may delay my trip. Someone dares to deceive and maim the people in the name of Penglai. As a Penglai disciple, I can''t sit idly by. Please forgive me." "I don''t care. It''s up to you." Du Ziyuan said. Xia Wuyi is also very clever: "brother mu, I''ve thanked you for taking me home. You have to find the culprit. I must support you." "Thank you." Mu Chengan nodded to everyone. After that, he took the Taoist priest and planned to leave. At this time, the little boy suddenly ran out and shouted to Mu Chengan, "Grandpa, can you tell me your name? I will remember this great kindness all my life!" "I''m Mu Chengan, Penglai sword sect. Don''t worry about trifles. Take good care of your grandpa." The little boy stood at the entrance of the village and looked at the back of several people leaving. His eyes gradually became firm: "Penglai sword sect." ¡­¡­ After returning to the carriage, Mu Chengan hung the Taoist outside the carriage and asked him to guide Master Wang, the coachman, to his master''s position. One day later, they came to their destination. "It''s just ahead. My master is on it." the haggard Taoist pointed to a mountain in the distance. "Where is the big demon?" Mu Chengan asked again. He was in charge of this piece, but now he just handed it over to younger martial brother for the time being. If the so-called big demon is above the realm of heaven, he has to take care of it. The Taoist pointed to a higher mountain in the distance and said, "the big demon is over there. The master said that the mountain is just where the spiritual veins gather here. If you can change the Feng Shui pattern more, you can do great harm to the big demon." Mu Chengan frowned when he heard the speech: "since he is a big demon, he at least has the cultivation of melting the heaven. How can he be hurt by the mere geomantic aura?" At this time, Du Ziyuan suddenly interrupted: "unless its own state is not good, staying in the place where the spiritual pulse gathers is to recover from the injury. Oh, it seems that I''m right." Originally, he just said it casually, but when he saw the Taoist''s surprised expression, he knew he was right. "Should we be so careful when dealing with the seriously injured monster?" Mu Chengan increasingly felt that the monster might have exceeded the specification. After some consideration, he turned to Du Ziyuan and said, "I decided to go to the big demon first. What about you?" Du Ziyuan thought, "let''s go together." He thinks that Mu Chengan is likely to fight with the big demon. In this way, there will be materials about fighting? How could he miss it? After that, he jumped directly onto Xiao Jin''s back: "Pipi Jin, let''s go." Xiao Jin shook his head hard: "I''m not Pipkin!" "A pineapple bag." "Well, I''m Pipkin." Xia Wuyi stayed in the carriage because she was afraid of heights. Carrying Du Ziyuan on his back, Xiao Jin began to run wildly in the mountains and forests. Her injury has recovered a little. The physical strength of the dragon family is so strong that she can stride tens of meters every step and still fly on the rugged mountains. Du Ziyuan lowered his head and hid himself behind the little golden body to avoid being scratched by sudden branches, which was more exciting than riding a roller coaster. Mu Chengan set up his green bamboo and flew over first. But when Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin arrived, they found that this guy was on the edge. The Taoist priest pointed out the peak earlier, and a group of people were fighting fiercely at this time. Yes, people. The eight figures are all people. Du Ziyuan didn''t see a monster under the magic mirror. "What''s going on?" he asked Mu Chengan suspiciously. Mu Chengan also shook his head: "I don''t know. They fought there when I came, but I can feel a strong evil spirit from that hole." He pointed to a cave near eight people. Xiao Jin also nodded: "very strong feeling, but very weak." "What are these people doing? Infighting?" Du Ziyuan thought at the beginning that these people were competing for the interests after killing monsters. Human beings are like this. They like to make a bloody mess for the final distribution of interests before they get things done. But after a closer look, it seems that it''s not the same thing. There were eight people on the top of the mountain, divided into two camps, of which there was only one person on one side, that is, seven besieged one. However, the guy''s strength is quite good. He holds a bloody single knife and the broadside of the knife is shrouded in all directions, so that the other seven people can''t enter inch by inch. All eight of them are martial artists who can walk in the sky. Any sword can fly more than 100 meters away. Cutting stones is like cutting tofu. The top of the mountain has been destroyed by their fighting. Chapter 65 How rare are the warriors who resist the sky? Normally, there are not so many countries, but now they are concentrated on this mountain, which is rare. This also proves that the big demon in the cave is really extraordinary. Among the eight masters, the swordsman who fought one against seven seemed to be guarding the cave from others. In addition, he didn''t mean to enter the cave. This is a little strange. Is it difficult for him to stand with the big demon? Anyway, the battle against the sky is really wonderful. Du Ziyuan is now a level 2 heavy forged body in the mental state. His memory and dynamic vision are much better than ordinary people. He recorded all these battle pictures in his mind and drew them as soon as he was ready to go back. [come on, come on, hit hard and make a unique move! These are all materials.] The eight masters felt cool behind them, but they didn''t have time to pay attention to so much in the fierce battle, and they still continued to fight. After all, seven hit one. Gradually, the swordsman fell into the disadvantage. There were more and more wounds on his body, but his actions were more and more fierce, so that all his opponents threw taboos and couldn''t give him a fatal blow for a time. Suddenly, the swordsman waved his knife and cut a huge blade, which happened to hit a swordsman. The latter was caught off guard and was directly split out by this knife. Although he was not dead, it was estimated that he could not fight any more. The price paid by the swordsman was that he ate a wave of injuries to the other six people. It seemed that he had some defensive treasure and was not divided into corpses, but vomiting blood and injury were inevitable. He waved his sword again. The six people were afraid of repeating the mistakes of swordsmen and retreated one after another. Seeing this, the swordsman did not chase. He directly inserted the knife upside down on the ground in front of him, held the handle of the knife with one hand and looked at the others: "what? Afraid?" The remaining six looked ugly. They knew very well that the swordsman was at the end of his power, but they could drag at least one or two more people into the water before being killed. In the face of huge interests, no one is willing to do anything to frighten others. "Ling Xuedao, do you have to do the right thing with us today?" said an expert in the sky realm who took the folding fan as a weapon. The swordsman called Ling blood knife disdained to spit blood sputum: "nonsense, otherwise I''ll see the scenery here?" "You," the fan holder''s face was ugly, but he still said, "you see, Zhang Xiaoquan has been hurt by you. Why don''t we discuss how to divide the spoils originally belonging to him after hunting the big demon?" Zhang Xiaoquan should be the swordsman. It seems that these people are combined purely because of interests. None of the six want to avenge Zhang Xiaoquan. However, Ling Xuedao''s answer was only one word: "get out!" This obviously angered everyone present. A warrior with Yanyue knife as a weapon may be grumpy and immediately scolded: "don''t be ignorant of good or bad! Do you really think we''re afraid of you?" In this regard, Ling Xuedao just sneered: "come up and see who died." The fan holder shook his head helplessly and sighed: "the evil disciples of the demon family are really unreasonable." After that, the six people rushed up again. Ling Xuedao also drew his sword to fight, and the battle was a bit more fierce than before. "What is the devil?" Du Ziyuan asked Mu Cheng''an for the first time. Mu Cheng''an replied, "there is no distinction between right and evil, whether it is martial arts practitioners or immortals. It''s just that someone went astray on the way of practice and tried to achieve quick success by bloody and cruel means. That kind of person is called a devil." "So, that Lingxue Dao just went astray?" Du Ziyuan looked at Lingxue Dao and always felt something different. Mu Chengan added: "that was just the initial definition. Later, some people who like bloody killing were also classified as such, so that as long as their hands are slightly bloody, those who are willing will call them evil disciples of the demon family." "Oh, I see." Du Ziyuan knew clearly that martial artists would easily draw swords against each other if they didn''t agree with each other. It''s normal to kill some people. People who are not sociable like Ling Xuedao are really easy to be labeled as evil. I think he won''t care. Isn''t Li Qinglian like that. The battle between experts is often between lightning and flint. While they are chatting, another person is seriously injured by Ling Xuedao. It was the man holding Yanyue Dao who had been scolded earlier. Accordingly, the chest of Ling blood knife was also hit, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his knife was hit and flew out. The swordsman who lost the knife is like a tiger without teeth. The remaining five people have great killing intention in their eyes and want to take the opportunity to kill Ling blood knife. At this time, a terrible demon force suddenly gushed out of the cave, and the five people were shot away without room for resistance. In Du Ziyuan''s vision, the five guys flew backward into the distance like meteors, spilled a large shower of blood along the way, and disappeared in a moment. "What a disgusting feeling, meow." Du Ziyuan whispered to the five people. Because the way they disappeared was so much like the Rockets. "What did you say?" Xiao Jin, carrying Du Ziyuan on his back, turned and looked at him suspiciously. "Nothing. I can''t help it. Don''t care," Du Ziyuan patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s go." "Oh." Xiao Jin suddenly kicked at his feet and jumped directly to the top of the mountain. Mu Chengan also followed the imperial sword. Seeing someone coming again, Ling Xuedao strongly wanted to pick up his knife and continue to resist the enemy. However, his injury was so serious that he couldn''t stand up even if he was supported by a knife. He had to sit cross at the entrance of the mountain and insert the knife in front of him: "those close to him die!" Du Ziyuan looked at Mu Cheng''an and thought that he was forced to die in front of the big man? This Lingxue Dao is the end today. However, Mu Chengan did not start, but stood there and looked at him suspiciously. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan, who realized that it was wrong, asked. "It''s strange," said Mu Chengan. "He has a strong blood evil spirit, but he can''t feel much karma. It''s abnormal." According to the truth, if one kills more people, he will be entangled by causal karma. It''s obvious that Ling Xuedao has a lot of human lives, but the karma is not much, which is a little strange. Du Ziyuan suddenly found that Ling Xuedao''s eyebrows Rose: "it seems that he knows what you mean." Mu Chengan said to Ling Xuedao, "you don''t have much karma. I don''t want to hurt your life, but the demons in this must be confirmed. If they exceed Rongtian, they must be supervised." Ling Xuedao was indifferent to this, but held the handle tightly. Du Ziyuan looked at him curiously and asked, "are you protecting this big demon?" Ling Xuedao smiled and shook his head: "you think too much." "It seems so." Du Ziyuan ignored him and said to Mu Chengan. Chapter 66 After reaching the sky, the martial arts master has mastered his body in detail. If he consciously covers up his emotions, he can''t see anything from the appearance alone. Of course, this refers to the premise of "consciously" covering up. Ling Xuedao obviously didn''t expect that Du Ziyuan could judge whether he was lying according to an expression that lasted less than 0.2 seconds, so when Du Ziyuan directly exposed his lie, a trace of panic flashed on his face. He knows his injury best now. He can kill him if he comes to resist the sky, let alone an immortal who can resist the sword. But he didn''t mean to give in at all, and his hand on the handle tightened again. Just then, a sigh suddenly came out of the cave, and a woman''s voice came from inside: "let them in." The muscles on Ling Xuedao''s face trembled and looked back into the cave: "but you..." "Why?" the woman''s voice sounded again. "You have done well. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices for me." "..." Ling Xuedao was silent. After a sigh of relief, he reluctantly stood up with a knife. He gave Du Ziyuan a cold look at them, and Ling Xuedao said, "come in with me." Du Ziyuan looked at Mu Chengan when he heard the speech: "aren''t you afraid of traps?" Mu Chengan shook his head and said, "no problem." these two words are quite confident. [worthy of being the person who came out of the door.] Du Ziyuan sighed in his heart, so he climbed down from Xiaojin''s back, and the three followed Ling Xuedao into the cave. After entering the cave, there was a slightly downward slope. After walking for a while, Ling Xuedao took the three people to a stone chamber about 30 meters around. In the center of the stone chamber, a two meter high, half blackened and half bare "tree" grew there. Du Ziyuan looked at the stone chamber curiously and didn''t see the figure of the woman. After Ling Xuedao entered here, he ignored Du Ziyuan and sat down in front of the tree, stretched out a hand and touched the dry bark affectionately: "sorry, I still can''t protect you." The half burnt and half bald "tree" shook the only branch. The female voice Du Ziyuan heard just now sounded again: "it''s meant to be. Why should you be sad." [it turned out to be a tree demon!] although he had guessed in advance, Du Ziyuan still felt a little strange when he really saw the tree talking. At this time, Mu Chengan suddenly opened his mouth: "I''m Mu Chengan, Penglai sword sect. I don''t know what to call my predecessors?" "I don''t have any formal taboo, just call me ah Zhu." the tree replied politely. Mu Chengan nodded: "elder ah Zhu, with all due respect, your situation doesn''t seem to be very good." Ah Zhu said with a smile, "ha ha, you''re so polite. I''m not so good. It''s a problem to live for a few days." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan looked at ah Zhu in surprise. Although she couldn''t see her expression, she couldn''t hear the feeling of dying soon in her tone. Ling Xuedao''s face in front of the tree showed an extremely sad expression. It was obvious that he had great feelings for ah Zhu and knew this fact. "I admire Chengan''s generosity," said Mu Chengan. "I wonder if you can tell me why you''re here. I''d better report to the school. After all, the fall of a demon emperor is no small matter." "Demon emperor!?" Du Ziyuan and Ling Xuedao looked at Mu Chengan in surprise. After the latter took a look, he turned his eyes back to ah Zhu again, and Du Ziyuan kept staring at Mu Cheng''an. "Demon emperor, do you mean the kind of demon emperor in Folklore?" Du Ziyuan was a little unbelievable. Demon emperors can be seen in many fairy tales. This is not only a title, but also a realm. What''s the matter? Du Ziyuan''s realm is too low to understand, but in all stories, the demon emperor can compete with immortals and is the most powerful existence on huntian star. It is no wonder that Du Ziyuan was surprised that this legendary existence actually appeared in front of him. But the contrast between the demon emperor and the legendary powerful demon emperor is still very big. I can''t see how powerful it is. Mu Chengan nodded as like as two peas in the head. "A Zhu''s predecessors feel the same thing as the door of my master." "Ha ha," ah Zhu smiled again, "what demon emperor? It was a thousand years ago. Now I''m just an old tree about to die." Everyone heard that they didn''t know what to say. The feeling of hero''s twilight is the most helpless. Ah Zhu said, "you want to know why I''m here. I can tell you, and I can give you a gift. I just hope you can promise me two small conditions." Mu Chengan said, "please speak, elder." although ah Zhu is dying, he still maintains basic awe for this elder in the spiritual world. "The first condition is that I want you to let the child go. He''s here just to protect me. It''s helpless to kill, and I''ll bear the sin." ah Zhu touched Ling''s head with his branch, just like a loving mother touching her child. Mu Cheng''an said, "as long as the fighting between fighters does not affect innocent people, we will not interfere. Please rest assured." "That''s good," ah Chu said. "If the second condition is, I''d better tell you a story first." As she spoke, a red light suddenly lit up on her branch. Mu Chengan, Du Ziyuan, Xiao Jin and Ling Xuedao were all flowers in front of her. When she came back, she found that she had come to the foot of the mountain. "What''s going on?" when they were wondering, a figure came out from one side. This is a woman who looks about 30 years old. She is wearing a scarlet silk skirt, and a head of green silk is fixed with a branch. A cherry sized red fruit hung at the end of the branch. Her appearance is not very gorgeous, but it is very gentle. Looking at it will make people subconsciously feel close. "Are you... Ah Zhu?" Du Ziyuan asked. The woman smiled, nodded, pointed to the distance and said, "a thousand years ago, I fought with people. I fell into this mountain and changed back to my original shape. I was going to recover well." The four people looked along her fingers, and sure enough, they saw a half burnt and half bald tree at the foot of the mountain. [it turned out that she was like this 1000 years ago.] Du Ziyuan thought. "After about 200 years, a village has gradually formed at the foot of the mountain." ah Zhu said. The four felt that the surrounding scenery had changed and came to the village. ¡­¡­ Chapter 67 This is a very ordinary mountain village. You can see men go hunting, women work at home, and several children chase through Du Ziyuan''s body. Obviously, these are just illusions made by ah Zhu. They are pictures in her memory. Although everyone was curious about why she mentioned this small mountain village, they didn''t ask questions. Ah Zhu took them to a very ordinary wooden house. Du Ziyuan clearly heard a man''s scolding and a woman''s scream outside the door, mixed with the cry of a child. Ah Zhu opened the door and the four saw the situation in the room. A man was beating a woman with a cane, and a one-year-old child was placed on the bed not far away, which was ignored. Ah Zhu pointed to the woman and said, "she was sold to this village. She often wants to escape, but she will be caught every time and beaten by her husband." Mu Chengan frowned. Obviously, he hated this kind of thing very much, but these were only ah Zhu''s memories, so he had no choice. After the man poisoned his wife, he threatened her again, chained her at home and went out hunting. The woman came to the bedside after he left. The child was still crying. Du Ziyuan thought she would pick up the child and coax, but he saw her slap on the face of the 1-year-old girl. Ah Zhu said, "she hates everything in this village, including the child." While talking, the scene changed again. It seemed that several years had passed, and the one-year-old girl was four or five years old in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t look healthy. She was bony all over and had many bruises and scars on her body. Pop! It was another slap in the face. Many old women still hated their daughter as they did in those years. They thought she was a stain nightmare they couldn''t wash away. The young girl covered her beaten face and quietly walked out of the house. She stumbled to the back of the village, found a half burnt and half bald tree and sat under it. "Shushu, my mother beat me again today. I just want to pass her a glass of water..." Ah Zhu looked at the scene and looked nostalgic: "she has no friends in the village. She likes to talk to me about anything. I seem to have become her only friend." The picture changed again. This time, the whole village lit a fire. Everyone was screaming and wanted to escape, but the fire was too big to escape. Only one person is laughing and laughing wildly, that is the woman who was sold to the mountains. "She planned for several years and finally burned everyone to death," ah Zhu said. Xiao Jin couldn''t help asking, "what about the child? Was he burned to death?" Ah Zhu shook his head: "no, she was right with me at that time and escaped." Xiao Jin breathed a sigh of relief. The picture changed to the other side of the tree again. The little girl hid under the tree and looked at the fire in the distance. At this time, her mother found it. She shouted "mother", thinking that her mother came to protect her, but what she welcomed was a pair of pliers like hands. "I was so badly injured that I couldn''t save her. I had to watch her strangled." ah Zhu sighed. The faces of the four people were not good-looking. They all clearly saw the despair in the little girl''s eyes before she died. After strangling her daughter, the woman jumped off the cliff and killed herself. The little girl''s bones fell on the edge of ah Zhu. "Because she was contaminated with my breath, she was not found by the ghost. Instead, she became a lonely ghost to accompany me. She still talked to me every day as before for 50 years." "50 years later, I have recovered part of my strength," ah Zhu pointed to his only remaining branch. "I used my remaining demon yuan to bear a fruit. My fruit can live and die, human flesh and bones, and reshape the flesh for a ghost." Xiao Jin was surprised: "when you are seriously injured, you still consume demon yuan. Don''t you want to live!?" Ah Zhu smiled and said, "I''ve lived long enough. Her life has just begun. She shouldn''t stop here." The story continues. After helping the little girl resurrect, ah Zhu consumed too much and fell asleep. When she woke up again, the little girl was gone. However, in her deep sleep, she vaguely heard the little girl say a word to her. "Tree tree, I''ll come back to see you. You have to wait for me." Ah Zhu remembered this sentence and has been waiting for the little girl here. However, this wait was 700 years, until her life was about to run out, and the little girl never came back. Maybe she has forgotten it, maybe she has died outside The demon emperor should have lived with heaven and earth, but she was seriously injured first and forcibly separated the demon yuan. As a result, it is the limit to be able to last 700 years. Now, even without those masters staring at her, she won''t live long. "My second condition is that if one day she comes to me, I hope you can say ''sorry, I missed my appointment'' to her for me." ah Zhu''s voice sounded, and the people returned to the stone room again. "As for gifts, I can bear fruit again before I die. Although the effect will be worse, it should be of some value to you." "I don''t want your fruit!" Ling Xuedao suddenly shouted excitedly, "I owe you a life. I will do what you say. This is not a deal!" Ah Zhu patted his head with a branch again: "silly child, you have your own life and should not be bound in such a place." "That''s right," said Xiao Jin, who had been silent all the time. "Since you want to wait, you''d better wait all the time." Then she went to the tree and said, "you won''t die." Xiao Jin stretched out her arm, and the other hand scratched on her wrist, breaking a hole, and her blood sprayed directly on ah Zhu. "What are you doing?" everyone was shocked by her sudden behavior, especially Du Ziyuan. He clearly saw something wrong with Xiao Jin''s expression. It was definitely not because he was moved by the story and decided to help ah Zhu, but for a deeper reason. Just... "Are you crazy!" Du Ziyuan came forward to stop Xiao Jin. "Your own injuries are not well. At this time, you don''t want to live!" Xiao Jin turned back and smiled at him: "it''s all right. I''m a dragon. My life is hard. It''s not so easy to die. It''s just... My head is a little dizzy." Ah Zhu''s branches quickly wrapped around her wrist and blocked the gushing blood, but just now Xiao Jin had lost a lot of blood essence and fainted directly in Du Ziyuan''s arms. Chapter 68 "Hello! Hello!" Du Ziyuan patted Xiao Jin''s face, but she didn''t wake up. He immediately looked at ah Zhu: "how is she now? Is she serious?" "She wants to sacrifice her own blood essence to renew my life and exchange her own hundred years of life yuan for my one-year life yuan. She is really a silly child. Is it worth it for a person like me who meets for the first time?" ah Zhu sighed. Du Ziyuan smelled the speech and looked at the pale little gold: "her brain is not very good, and what she thinks is very simple. Since she thinks you are worth saving, it is worth it." Ah Zhu said, "don''t worry. She''ll be fine." With that, she stretched out the branch in front of Du Ziyuan. A flower bud grows rapidly from the branch, then blooms and bears fruit in just a few seconds, and finally turns into a vermilion fruit the size of a table tennis ball. The pattern of a five clawed Golden Dragon can be seen on the surface of the fruit. "She just forced her own life essence blood to pour on me. Now I use these essence blood to produce this'' dragon pattern Zhu Guo ''. Take it for her." "Thank you." Du Ziyuan was not polite. Although it must have done great harm to ah Zhu, her current behavior is obviously not as impulsive as Xiao Jin just now. She has considerable consciousness. As soon as Longwen Zhuguo touched Xiaojin''s lips, it turned into a red gas and flowed into her mouth, and her face gradually improved. Du Ziyuan was also relieved. He looked at ah Zhu and said, "you don''t have to give me Zhu fruit. Just take a word. I''ll help you." "You don''t mind so much," ah Zhu said. "Anyway, this demon yuan will still disappear after I die. The result is the same." With that, three flower buds were drilled out of her branches again. "Don''t..." Ling Xuedao wanted to stop, but it was too late. Three vermilion fruits have been formed, one large and two small. Ah Zhu''s branches shook, the big Zhu Guo flew into Mu Cheng''an''s hands, and a small Zhu Guo fell into Du Ziyuan''s hands. Finally, the small Zhu Guo was directly stuffed into the mouth of Ling blood knife by her. She''s probably afraid he won''t eat. Du Ziyuan looked suspiciously at the Zhu fruit in Mu Cheng''an''s hand. Why is his older? Speaking of it, ah Chu believed them too much. Mingming and the three of them are new friends. Why can we give them such precious Zhu Guo directly? Aren''t you afraid they won''t do anything when they take something? [forced by the situation? No, it seems that she and Mu Chengan have known each other for a long time.] Du Ziyuan buried a doubt in his heart. For the time being, he can''t get the answer, because Mu Chengan is also confused. After Zhu Guo''s entrance, the injury on Ling Xuedao began to heal quickly, and the real yuan on him also began to soar. He probably couldn''t bear such a violent "tonic" and immediately began cross knee meditation. In contrast, Xiao Jin had no reaction at all. This is probably the racial difference. "Then please... In fact, how I want to see her again..." leaving the last sentence, the half scorched and half bald Zhu fruit tree turned into a pool of powder and scattered on the ground. Mu Chengan put away Zhu Guo and bowed respectfully to ah Zhu''s "corpse". He didn''t say anything, but Du Ziyuan knew that he agreed to the request and would carry out the promise until he died. Du Ziyuan thought about it, exchanged an urn with the system, and collected the powder made by ah Zhu with Mu Chengan. After a while, Ling Xuedao woke up from meditation. His energy soared a lot than before, but there was always a touch of sadness in his eyes. "Congratulations on your promotion to the realm of creation." Mu Chengan handed him the urn and explained it to him. Ling Xuedao looked at the urn and sighed, "I''d rather not be promoted." "I''m sorry." "She said something 700 years ago, but she didn''t tell you about me and her 30 years ago," Ling Xuedao suddenly said. "I used to be an abandoned baby and was abandoned in the mountains. She raised me, but now I don''t even have a chance to repay her." The atmosphere fell into silence. Du Ziyuan suddenly said, "maybe you can live with a smile every day." Ling Xuedao was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said with a smile: "thank you for your suggestion. Today I owe you a favor. If you come to Qifeng country in the future, just ask me for Ling Xuedao." Qifeng state is a big country adjacent to Aolan state. Its land area and population are three times that of Aolan state. It is one of the largest countries in the southeast of the East polar continent. "I remember," Du Ziyuan nodded and said to Mu Chengan, "then let''s go. Don''t you have another guy to look for?" Mu Chengan nodded, and the four left the cave together. Only this time, Du Ziyuan carried Xiao Jin on his back. "Really, sometimes I really don''t understand who is the master and who is the servant between us." holding Xiao Jin''s plump legs and letting the pair of soft press on his back, Du Ziyuan complained discontentedly. "Well, farewell." out of the cave, Ling Xuedao said goodbye, and Yukong left. The two people who had been cut by him had long disappeared. "Let''s go too." Mu Chengan took Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin into the sky with his sword and flew to the mountain where the Taoist priest pointed out that his master was located. Penglai sword sect, as one of the overlords in the East polar continent, will not tolerate those who pretend to be their names and deceive. Generally, no one dares to pretend, so mu Chengan is also curious about who ate the bear heart and leopard courage. His sword light was fast, and he arrived at his destination in more than ten seconds. After flying around the top of the mountain, he soon found the master in the Taoist mouth. It was a man who looked younger than the Taoist priest. He had the same Taoist robe as the Taoist priest and wore a lotus corolla. His appearance was outstanding. He was a material for being a divine stick. [Tut, tut, I don''t know how many female benefactors have been driven away by him.] Du Ziyuan was disgusted, while Mu Chengan pressed the sword and the light fell in front of the man. "Are you pretending to be a disciple of Penglai sword sect?" Mu Chengan was a straight man and went straight in as soon as he opened his mouth. The man looked up at Mu Chengan and smiled without saying anything. But he cheated others, but he couldn''t cheat Du Ziyuan: "this guy is afraid. He knows you!" His brain turned rapidly. When he saw Mu Chengan just now, he obviously showed a surprised expression, but before this expression, the corner of his mouth once grinned slightly to both sides, with a small range, but he was really "secretly happy". [why is he secretly happy? He knows Mu Chengan will come? No...] Chapter 69 [... He just knew someone would come, but he didn''t know it was Mu Chengan. He knew there would be trouble and didn''t go. He must be fully prepared, but mu Chengan obviously exceeded the specification, and his preparation was useless.] Thinking of this, Du Ziyuan didn''t think everything was all right. Because things are too unnatural, how can he be sure of the strength of the comer? The reaction of normal people should be to hide and observe secretly. Unless something made him believe that the strength of the visitor was not strong, but he actually lied to him. "He''s just a bait! Go!" Du Ziyuan immediately said to Mu Cheng''an. However "Want to go? You''d better stay for me!" The sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and the clouds around the top of the mountain suddenly gathered together with the sound, trapping the four people firmly inside. Mu Chengan reacted very quickly. He cut into the clouds with a sword. However, this sword was like a clay ox into the sea without causing any waves. "What''s this?" Du Ziyuan didn''t think Mu Chengan''s sword was a joke. Just now, the eight battles in the sky have been so exaggerated. How can Mu Chengan be better than them? This sword might split the mountain. Mu Chengan said, "it''s an array. Someone has set up an array around to sneak on us." As soon as his voice fell, a figure suddenly came out of the clouds: "hehe, who said I was going to attack you? Don''t I stand in front of you now?" Du Ziyuan immediately focused their attention on this man. This is a woman who can''t see her age. It''s OK to say she''s seventeen or eighteen, and it doesn''t seem to be a problem to say she''s twenty-eight or seventy-eight. She has eyes like red crystal, lips like Saint fruit, eyelashes like fan eyebrows like willows, a tall and straight nose and delicate and moist skin. All these are placed on an oval face just right, just like the highest masterpiece of a painter. Anyway, Du Ziyuan wanted to draw her on paper after reading it. However, Mu Chengan''s face was not so good-looking. He seemed to recognize the girl. The woman suddenly appeared and launched the array to trap Du Ziyuan''s four people in the array, which surprised them all. But after she appeared, she didn''t rush to start, but stood there and looked at Mu Chengan. "Who is she? What do you think of your expression? Is it your ex girlfriend?" Du Ziyuan stabbed Mu Cheng''an with his elbow and asked in a low voice. But no matter how low he was, the accomplishments of several people present were far higher than him. This sentence clearly spread to everyone''s ears. The God stick on the ground looked at Mu Chengan in surprise, and then at the woman, as if he had heard something absurd. The woman looked at her face and then replied to her original smile again, but she still looked at Du Ziyuan a few more eyes. As for mu Chengan, he directly frowned and said to Du Ziyuan, "please don''t make such jokes, brother Du. This woman is an evil woman of the heart demon sect, and she is a great enemy of our Penglai sword sect." Heart demon sect, which is also one of the four immortal sects in the eastern polar continent, has just toppled an old sect in recent hundreds of years. However, their sphere of influence was on the west side of the East polar continent, and Du Ziyuan didn''t hear much about it. [Romeo and Juliet?] Du Ziyuan looked back and forth between them and found that Mu Chengan didn''t seem to mean that. That''s interesting. Is the demon girl of the heart demon sect lovesickness? [I''ll go. It''s dog blood, but... It seems very interesting.] Du Ziyuan thought badly. Mu Chengan had already shot when he was full of bad ideas. He doesn''t want to catch up with the witch. The emerald green light of the sword rushed into the sky, resonated with heaven and earth, and even attracted stars from abroad. This movement is much stronger than the previous battle of Ling Xuedao. However, the array that the demons have prepared for so long in advance is not dry food. I saw the sword fall on her, just like cutting on the clouds. I went straight through it and couldn''t hurt her at all. Mu Chengan wants to break the array again, but the continuous clouds can always offset his sword, leaving him helpless. "Ha ha, immortal mu, is your blue falling sword useless? This is the cloud turning array I specially prepared for you. What''s the taste?" the demon cult witch is like watching a mouse played between her hands. Maybe Du Ziyuan''s words stimulated her just now. Now Du Ziyuan can''t see any hidden expression on her face, only the color of ridicule and banter. Du Ziyuan glanced at Mu Chengan with dignified eyes. It seemed that he was really in some trouble. If I were not here today, maybe she would succeed Just as Mu Chengan fell into a bitter battle, a huge round mirror suddenly rose in the cloud billowing array that trapped them, which clearly illuminated the whole array. However, except Du Ziyuan, no one found the mirror. Look in the magic mirror! It takes some time to activate this ability. Du Ziyuan used it from the beginning. Now Mu Chengan entangled with the cloud turning array for a while, and finally succeeded. "Brother mu, cut that side three times in a row." Du Ziyuan shouted to Mu Cheng''an, pointing to a direction on the side. Without much thought, Mu Chengan subconsciously waved his sword and cut out. "Then this way, once!" "this way, five times!" With Du Ziyuan''s command, Mu Chengan repeatedly put out his sword. The whole cloud turning array suddenly vibrated, and the clouds surrounding them became thinner and thinner. More than ten seconds later, the sun shone on the top of the mountain again. Cloud climbing array, broken! Mu Chengan himself didn''t expect to break the array so simply. He looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise, but soon focused on the demon girl. The demon girl of the heart demon sect is also staring at Du Ziyuan. Although she can''t see her expression, she can guess the degree of surprise in her heart. "Die!" Mu Chengan broke the array and naturally attacked her without hesitation. However, this time, the heart demon cult witch who was cut by his sword turned into a pool of yellow sand and scattered everywhere. He frowned, but still put the green bamboo sword away and turned to Du Ziyuan. "Thanks for your advice, brother Du." "Little things, don''t you chase?" "The person of the heart demon sect is very strange. What I killed just now is her incarnation. Her body may be thousands of miles away and there is no way to find it." Mu Chengan shook his head. It is obvious that he knows this means of the heart demon sect very well. After explaining to Du Ziyuan, his eyes finally turned to the divine stick who had been scared and had not been able to stand up so far. "You are so brave to pretend to be my Penglai sword sect and collude with the evil girl of the heart demon sect!" Chapter 70 In the face of the angry Mu Chengan, the divine stick came to a fierce tiger landing position with a lightning speed and surprised look from Du Ziyuan. "Elder martial brother mu, spare your life. I was forced, too. It was the witch who threatened me and forced me to do so..." "Hmm? Do you recognize me?" Mu Chengan looked at him suspiciously. He thought for a while and didn''t find any face similar to him in his memory. "Yes, I, I was a worker of Penglai sword sect. I saw you from a distance." his words solved Mu Cheng''an''s doubts. "I see, so you''ve been fooling around in the name of the sect since you left the mountain gate?" Mu Chengan obviously values the reputation of the sect, and the anger in his words is obvious. "I, I''m also trying to make a living. Elder martial brother, I promise I''ve never done anything to damage the reputation of the school." the magic stick kept kowtowing, but mu Chengan''s eyes were getting colder and colder. "Didn''t you damage the reputation of the school? You caused a plague and forced ordinary people to dig the mountain. That''s not damaging the reputation of the school!" Mu Chengan almost killed him without a slap. "Pestilence? I, I don''t know," the divine staff was surprised, stood up and looked at Mu Chengan in horror, "wronged, elder martial brother, I''ve never let them do that!" "Don''t call me elder martial brother!" Mu Chengan glared at him. Du Ziyuan said, "he may not know." this guy didn''t lie just now. It seems that he was just cheated by his apprentice. In the words of his apprentice, that is, the Taoist priest, he is too stingy. In order to earn some income, the apprentices often flatter the public and disobey the public. In the end, he was unlucky. Mu Chengan stopped the topic when he heard the speech and asked the stick, "how did you collude with that witch?" "The day before yesterday, she suddenly found me and asked me to do her a favor. She didn''t tell me the specific situation. She just asked me to sit here and wait for the door. I didn''t know that her key person was you. If you know that I won''t promise her, please forgive me. I can''t help myself." the God stick cried with a runny nose and tears, I almost hugged Mu Chengan''s thigh. However, Du Ziyuan ruthlessly debunked him: "well, the last half of the sentence is false. He obviously doesn''t reject help. It seems that he has gained some benefits." The divine staff was shocked at the speech and looked at Du Ziyuan as if he had seen a ghost: "wait, I''m not..." Before he finished, Mu Chengan directly stunned the guy and didn''t want to say another word with him. "Brother Du, thanks to you this time, Cheng''an is really grateful." Mu Cheng''an seriously saluted Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "then remember to invite me to dinner. I can''t eat anything bad." "Yes, try your best." said Mr. mu, nodding. Lin Yuxiao''s cooking he has eaten. He is seriously considering how to invite Du Ziyuan to have a meal of that level. Du Ziyuan reminded him again: "the witch found this guy the day before yesterday, and our carriage was intercepted yesterday. It is likely that she secretly promoted the affairs of the small mountain village, and she may have been following us all the time." "What brother Du said is that I will pay more attention." After Mu Chengan took Du Ziyuan and them down the mountain, he took a detour to give the divine stick to the person in charge of Penglai sword sect nearby, and then set out again in the direction of the usual mausoleum state. This incident was just an episode for them and did not have much impact on them. The witch never appeared again. Xiaojin swallowed Longwen Zhuguo and couldn''t wake up. Du Ziyuan took the time to draw the battle picture he had seen before and store it as material. Mu Chengan is still sitting in meditation. Xia Wuyi is also very good. He is not looking at Du Ziyuan''s painting or playing with lingguangyu. In this way, ten days later, they successfully entered the Changling state and came to Yeming city. During this period, Du Ziyuan painted many contents of "Full-time Master" and "changeable Sakura", which were handled by temporary assistants. These rough line manuscripts were all processed into perfect originals. On the other hand, in Aolan country, the game of power and the gifted mahjong fairy have also been updated two words one after another. The originally hot "Gastrodia elata" was finally serialized to the first battle of Qingcheng college. This wave of climax excited many readers, and many new readers were pulled into the pit. ¡­¡­ Zhu Leyi has been paying attention to Gastrodia elata since the Qianlong tianbang. His love for this cartoon is extraordinary. He especially liked the protagonist Gong Yonghe and thought she was his ideal girlfriend. Every night, he couldn''t sleep without looking at Gong Yonghe. When he was eating, walking and practicing martial arts, Gong Yongzhen was in his mind almost all the time. His friends said he was possessed, but he didn''t care. He even issued a declaration: "if I can''t marry a girl like Gong Yonghe, I''d rather be single all my life." However, one thing bothered him very much. That is, his father became a fan of Gastrodia elata. He was almost late for watching Gastrodia elata during morning exercise that day. He forgot that Guan lingguangyu was found by his father. As a result, his father also saw the cartoon and was deeply attracted. Originally, if parents also like it, it will be much more convenient to chase or buy the surrounding, and it will not be regarded as playing with things and losing heart. But the point is that his father is Xiaohe''s loyal fan. "You know a ball! Women need big breasts to have children. You know? Look at your mother. If she were like Gong Yongzhen, you would have been starved to death!" the father pointed to Xiaohe''s chest and said to him, "you must choose a big chest when you look for your daughter-in-law in the future." "Dad! You''re just talking nonsense!" Zhu Leyi retorted. "You don''t understand the benefits of flat breasts! Why do you need so much useless fat? It costs cloth to make clothes!" "Smelly boy, how dare you talk to your father like that!" Zhu Leyi''s father took off his shoes and began to chase his son all over the yard. "Look, I won''t kill you today!" "I won''t give in!" Zhu Leyi shouted as he ran away. "Long live a woman with a flat chest. A woman with a small chest is the most beautiful! I love Gong Yongjin!" But he didn''t know. This happened to be heard by the female instructor of the martial arts school passing by his house. She touched her flat chest, glanced at the courtyard, and silently wrote down the appearance of Zhu Leyi. ¡­¡­ Yu Xinli is a novel critic and is quite famous in Aolan country. Because he can always grasp some key points that attract readers, and his arguments are in sharp conflict, every comment he writes can always hit the heat list. Because of his work, he will read a lot of novels Chapter 71 The recently popular "genius mahjong Fairy" naturally ranked in his reading list. For a time, Yu Xinli''s fans, a group of keyboard man and mountain wind fans who fear that the world will not be chaotic, as well as some keyboard man with a burst sense of justice, unexpectedly set off a wave of saliva battle on the Internet. The two sides quarreled inextricably, and no one could convince anyone. Some passers-by were also brought in, so that things got worse and worse. At that time, it happened that Du Ziyuan had just crossed the border into Changling state, otherwise they would have felt the storm. Until a week later, when the game of power and the gifted mahjong fairy were updated again, like the last straw that crushed the camel, the wind completely fell to the side of the mountain wind. In the game of power, danilis and her husband zhuogo are on the beach, facing the sunset, and the scene of their first combination once again makes countless men howl at night. That beautiful picture even attracted the open praise of an authoritative figure in the painting world. This person''s status is much higher than Yu Xinli, which is tantamount to giving Yu Xinli a critical blow. Finally, the lovely bran accidentally found that the secret of the lions'' sister and brother was pushed down the tower, which also affected everyone''s heart. That day, Tiangang Zong Miaozhu Feng received a mountain of letters, all asking about Xiao bran''s safety. On the other hand, "genius mahjong Fairy" also ushered in the second wave of climax. Zhenzhen''s ability was shown for the first time, and Du Ziyuan changed a small setting here Chapter 72 In the original work, rangu Zhenzi is a native girl with a head of kelp, but Gu Zhenzhen in Du Ziyuan''s works usually looks very earthy despite wearing glasses and scattered hair. But when she took off her glasses and lifted her bangs with it as a headband, she showed a face that was not inferior to Xiaohe at all, and the contrast was amazing. At this time, the concept of "glasses women are potential stocks" was gradually brewing in the proud LAN country. Glasses also exist in the fairy world. It is said that they were invented by a jade craftsman many years ago. After this statement came out, it is said that many glasses in glasses shops were sold out of stock. Many businesses were amazed by the strong advertising power of Gastrodia elata, and rushed to Tiangang Zong to ask for cooperation. In addition to Gu Zhenzhen, the second half of this sentence focuses on rendering Xiaohe''s appearance. She has always been considered inferior to Gong Yonghe, but she has been revealed another identity. There is a legendary "Xiaohe" in online mahjong, and this identity is finally coming in reality! Countless readers can''t wait to see the follow-up, but Du Ziyuan is broken here, which makes many people crazy. They ran to the page of the current "Tiangang records" to leave messages. "Ah! Mountain wind, you broken dog, you have an address!" "Shanfeng, my cousin has just turned 16 this year. She is pure and lovely. Her skin is white and beautiful. If you give me an address, I''ll send it to you." "Can''t you do more? That''s not enough! Hurry up and talk more in one breath!" "Mountain wind, I tell you, you will have no friends!" "Don''t let me find you, or I''ll reason with you!" ¡­¡­ However, they are doomed to be disappointed, because now "mountain wind" is not in Aolan country at all. He can''t see any of these messages. As a result, the angry readers pointed the muzzle at Yu Xinli. Who made him dance like that? The two "novels" were connected enough to slap Yu Xinli''s face. Although Yu Xinli will not be ousted, he has suffered a lot of losses this time. There are a lot of fans who support him. This time, it is enough to become his black history. When people mention him later, the first thing they think of is no longer a "famous critic", but "a silly fork who provoked the mountain wind and was beaten in the face". It is conceivable that he will never be able to live as natural and unrestrained as before. And all this is just that he took the money and blackened the mountain wind. ¡­¡­ "Childe, this is the reader''s feedback of this issue." the fifth handed a report to Pei Mingyang. Pei Mingyang took the report and rubbed his temples. "Tiangang Zhi" this time through the two comics of Shanfeng, both online subscription and physical sales have increased significantly. Such achievements even those harsh elders showed a smiling face. However, only Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu know that it is too early to be happy. Because Mr. Shanfeng''s manuscript has been exhausted. "Game of power" is OK, but there is only one word left in "genius mahjong Fairy". If it goes on like this, it will be more broken. Up to now, Du Ziyuan, who claims to be going out to get materials, still has no intention of coming back. Every time he urges the manuscript with a messenger, he always has various reasons to delay it, and Pei Mingyang is almost driven crazy by him. Now he can imagine that the gate of Miaozhu peak is filled with readers'' complaint letters, and even a large group of people will rush to them to urge them. At that time, a group of people were walking in the lower reaches of Miaozhu peak, holding the banner of "black heart Tiangang, bad mountain wind, renew me and continue my Gastrodia elata" and matching the slogan. "Ah... Thinking of stomachache, old five, is my medicine ready?" Pei Mingyang covered his stomach and felt that there was no more bitter editor in the world. "Well, I''ll get it right away." old five was also distressed. But what can he do? Meeting such an unruly author is not only a nightmare for readers, but also a nightmare for editors. ¡­¡­ At this time, a culprit who caused Pei Mingyang''s stomach disease was heartlessly drinking coke and singing in the carriage. "Don''t you leave, distance is inseparable, missing becomes the sea, and you can''t get in out of the window..." Xiao Jin is still sleeping. The rest of Mu Chengan and Xia Wuyi are listening to him carefully. Du Ziyuan''s voice line is still very good, and his sound sense is also very excellent. Although his singing is not as good as the original, it is also very moving. Xia Wuyi''s eyes almost lit up small stars. He really worshipped Du Ziyuan more and more. "Brother, brother, can you teach me? I like this song so much. What''s its name?" Xia Wuyi clung to Du Ziyuan''s sleeve and looked more eager than when he was in cartoon. "Want to learn? I''ll teach you." Du Ziyuan shamelessly took the song in his dream as his own, and began to teach Xia Wuyi. Xia Wuyi''s voice is very good. Du Ziyuan thinks that the child must sing very well when talking to him. Now that he is interested, Du Ziyuan is certainly willing to teach him. In fact, this song "sea of flowers" is not what he wants Xia Wuyi to sing most. Xia Wuyi hasn''t entered the voice change period yet. His voice is similar to that of girls. If he is asked to sing some lovely songs, such as Romeo and Cinderella and the song of the little crocodile, it will be absolutely cute. When he thought of this, he suddenly embraced the neck of the summer clothes, and enticed, "no clothes, you are already a big boy." it''s time to learn to draw a clean eye liner, trim a pair of clean eyebrows, spray some light and delicious perfume, paint a delicate makeup... And then walk to the stage at the great age and catch up with those singing fans. "No, absolutely not. Brother, don''t try to fool me again!" Xia Wuyi shook his head vigorously. "I''m an indomitable man. I''ll never do that." Unfortunately, if he didn''t wear women''s clothes when he said this, he might have a little momentum. Du Ziyuan also planned to continue to seduce Xia Wuyi, but the carriage suddenly stopped. Outside the car came the voice of Master Wang, the coachman: "master mu, Yeming city is here." Several people in the car looked at each other, and Mu Chengan took the lead in opening the door and getting off. Xia Wuyi followed closely and obviously wanted to stay away from Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan cut, turned and picked up Xiao Jin in the posture of holding the princess, ready to get off. Then... Dong! Xiao Jin''s head and feet hit both sides of the door. "Er... Sorry." Du Ziyuan changed her posture and stood her up. Then... Dong! Xiao Jin''s head hit the rail above the door. Du Ziyuan looked, didn''t pick up his bag and didn''t wake up: "well, just do it. It''s impossible to become more stupid anyway." Chapter 73 The place to get off is outside Yeming city. After Du Ziyuan got off the bus, he saw Mu Chengan talking to a young woman. This woman looks about the same age as Du Ziyuan. She wears a goose yellow dress, ties a ball head, inserts a gold and jade hairpin, and has no redundant accessories. She is dignified and elegant, and her appearance is very outstanding. However, Du Ziyuan found that she glanced at Xia Wuyi from time to time while talking to Mu Chengan. She seemed to care about him very much. Seeing Du Ziyuan coming out, Mu Chengan immediately introduced: "brother Du, this is my younger martial sister ''LV Chunxin''. She is the person in charge of my residence in Changling state. Younger martial sister, this is Mr. Du. In his arms is the golden girl of the dragon family." LV Chunxin glanced at Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin, and his eyes stayed on Xiao Jin''s maid''s clothes for a while. She smiled and saluted, "I''ve seen Mr. Du." Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously. Her expression seemed a little wrong when Mu Chengan introduced her just now. But Du Ziyuan didn''t think too much. He nodded to her and said, "hello." He then looked at Mu Chengan: "shall we send naked home now?" Mu Chengan hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech, looked at Xia Wuyi again, and finally nodded: "well, please lead the way, younger martial sister." LV Chunxin nodded: "then please follow me." Du Ziyuan followed with Xiao Jin in his arms. He always felt something was wrong. There is a main road for carriages in Yeming city. In addition, cars and horses are not allowed to pass, so people need to walk into the depths of the residential area. After entering the city gate, Xia Wuyi vaguely recognized the way home and began to take everyone forward. At the same time, Du Ziyuan also received a prompt from the system. "Complete the branch task: accompany Xia Wuyi back to Yeming city." "Obtain task rewards: Soul strengthening + 1, body strengthening + 1, primary ability or prop lucky draw times + 1." Without anyone noticing, Du Ziyuan''s body was strengthened again, reaching level 3 of the forging state, and his spirit was also improved. The magic method of big dream stars automatically completed the second operation and began to enter the third level. He just felt that Xiao Jin in his arms suddenly lightened a lot, his brain became clearer than before, and he thought much faster than before. In this way, he felt more and more that LV Chunxin was wrong. Was she really Mu Chengan''s younger martial sister? How do you feel some estrangement between two people? She sees Xia Wuyi more often than Mu Chengan. Is she really just here to receive Mu Chengan? Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but keep an eye. Xia Wuyi walked faster and faster, and the surrounding scene was more and more consistent with his memory: "it''s here, my home is in front of this!" he even began to run. When he turned a corner and came to a huge mansion, Xia Wuyi suddenly stopped, as if motionless as a sculpture. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Du Ziyuan went up and asked, "what''s the matter?" was he too excited after he got home? He looked at Xia Wuyi, but found that there was no initial joy on the latter''s face. All he could see was surprise and doubt. Du Ziyuan looked along his line of sight. It was the plaque of the mansion, engraved with two huge gold characters: Zhang Fu. "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan was also stunned, not Xia Fu? Is Xia Wuyi just the child of a servant in the mansion? Or is this his mother''s home? "No......" at this time, Xia Wuyi spoke, and he seemed to be talking to himself. "It''s not like this... How can it be like this... It shouldn''t be like this..." "No clothes, what''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan asked hurriedly. Xia Wuyi looked at him with a confused face: "brother, this is not my home. My home is not like this, but I clearly remember it is here. How can it disappear?" "Do you remember wrong?" Lv Chunxin said suddenly. "No," Xia Wuyi suddenly pointed to a big tree at the intersection. "I used to play under that tree when I was a child, and I engraved words on it!" Several people walked under the tree doubtfully, but they didn''t find the "word" in Xia Wuyi''s mouth. "How could this happen?" Xia Wuyi was struck by lightning. "I remember clearly." Du Ziyuan looked at Mu Cheng''an and LV Chun and said, "do you know anything?" On the way, he actually noticed that Mu Chengan''s attitude towards Xia Wuyi was not quite right. From the words of the divine stick and the witch, we can know that Mu Chengan''s status in Penglai sword sect is definitely not low. How can he personally escort an ordinary child home? And because Xia was afraid of heights without clothes, he specially rented him a carriage, which was too much. After that, LV Chunxin was the same. Du Ziyuan could clearly see that her attitude towards Xia Wuyi was very strange, and he could be sure that she was definitely not mu Chengan''s younger martial sister! Who the hell is she? What do she and Mu Chengan want? Hearing Du Ziyuan''s question, LV Chunxin looked at him in surprise. Mu Chengan sighed: "brother Du, little brother Xia, with the ability of Penglai sword sect, it is not difficult to investigate a wrecked ship. As early as half a month ago, I had found out the information of all the victims on the ship destroyed by the demon king." Du Ziyuan subconsciously looked at Xia Wuyi, and he had a guess in his heart. When Wu Yi was just rescued in early summer, he lied to them. He thought it was not a big deal, but now it seems that it has something to do with his inability to find a home. Xia Wuyi''s face really changed. Du Ziyuan saw the fear of passing away. Just listen to Mu Chengan: "this is a cargo ship from Changling state to Aolan state. We investigated the information of all boarding personnel from the port of Changling state. There were 124 people on board. After that, we found 124 bodies in the sea. The identities of these bodies have been checked. It is the 124 people who boarded the ship." He has made it very clear that these 124 people do not include Xia Wuyi. Xia Wuyi does not belong to the ship at all. But at that time, it was all around the vast sea, only the wreckage of the ship. If he was not on board, where did he come from? Ghost? Or a monster? Xia Wuyi was silent. He obviously knew the answer, but he didn''t seem willing to say it. Du Ziyuan suddenly said, "could it be smuggling? Or who abducted and sold it?" Mu Chengan denied this speculation: "if he is a stowaway, why should he return to Changling state from Aolan state? As for abduction and trafficking, I have checked that no family in Yeming city has lost children recently." Chapter 74 Du Ziyuan looked through the magic mirror and found that Xia Wuyi was indeed human. Unless his realm is high enough to deceive Du Ziyuan''s mirror, just like Luo yuntianjun. But that kind of existence will be shot down into the sea by the spell of the purple demon king? "Naked, who are you?" Xia Wuyi smelled the words and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know... I don''t remember anything when they found me." "They? Who?" "The people on that ship," Xia Wuyi pressed his head, "When I woke up, I was floating on the sea. I didn''t remember anything except my name and some childhood things. They fished me up and locked me in a cage. They planned to sell me to Aolan country. Later, the ship was suddenly destroyed and I was saved by brother mu. I was afraid you would sell me, so I didn''t tell the truth. I really don''t know anything." Mu Chengan glanced at Du Ziyuan, who said, "I didn''t see any sign that he was lying." In other words, he is telling the truth. "So, do you really remember that your home is here?" Mu Chengan asked Xia Wuyi again. "I don''t know. My memory is clearly here. Everything around me is the same as my memory. Only here is wrong. My home is not like this." Xia Wuyi said blankly. He lost almost all his memory, and only here was his only hope to recover his identity. But his memory seemed to deviate and his hope was dashed. Such a blow was really unbearable for a child. At this time, LV Chunxin suddenly said, "why don''t we ask the owner of this house." Du Ziyuan and Mu Chengan nodded, so they took Xia Wuyi to the gate of Zhang''s house and knocked, but no one came to open the door. Mu Chengan knocked again: "is anyone at home? I have something to visit. Can I see you at the host''s house?" This time, there was a response from a young male voice: "who are you? It''s inconvenient to entertain guests in the house today. Please come back another day." "Hmm?" they all showed an unexpected look. Du Ziyuan looked at LV Chunxin: "aren''t you the person in charge here? Don''t you know who lives here? What happened?" "Er..." Lv Chunxin paused awkwardly, unable to answer Du Ziyuan''s question. However, Mu Chengan was not surprised and said to Du Ziyuan, "sorry, brother Du, in fact, we have something to hide from you. Younger martial sister Lu is not a disciple of Penglai sword sect, and she is not the person in charge here." "Oh." since Mu Chengan knew, Du Ziyuan didn''t ask too much. Although the people in Zhang''s house asked them to come back another day, they obviously couldn''t really do it. Mu Chengan continued: "I''m Mu Chengan, the sword sect of Penglai. I''m here today to ask a few questions. It won''t take too long. Please open the door." However, it seemed to annoy the people in the house. I only heard someone roar: "boasting without making drafts! What Penglai sword sect! You think we fools!?" Mu Chengan was helpless. The other party didn''t seem to believe him. Since the soft one doesn''t work, we have to use the hard one. "Offended." Mu Chengan suddenly put his hand in front of the gate and pushed it gently. Suddenly, the gate, which was more than five meters high and needed several people to push open, bounced open directly to both sides. A thick latch broke directly from the middle, and even several people who stood against the door behind the door were shot out together. When the door opened, Du Ziyuan saw a group of well-dressed young men and women gathered behind the door, armed with swords and sticks, but several people''s hands and feet were shaking. When he saw that the door was pushed open so strongly, everyone''s face showed fear. Mu Chengan frowned. He didn''t know why they were so hostile to him. However, he still hugged his fist and said, "it''s impolite. I''m the Penglai sword sect Mu Chengan. You seem to have misunderstood. I don''t mean any harm. I''m here for one thing..." As soon as he wanted to talk about Xia Wuyi, one of the young people in Chinese shouted and interrupted him: "don''t think about it! Shameless thief, I''ll fight with you!" Then he rushed towards Mu Cheng''an with a long sword. This guy has a bit of martial arts foundation. It seems that the speed is about level 4 to 6 of forging body, which is good among ordinary people. But this cultivation has no meaning in front of Mu Chengan. See, he stretched out his finger and flicked it gently, forcing the young man to lose his grip on the long sword and loosen his hand. The sword was also bounced out and inserted into the gate. "Why are you scolding me..." Mu Chengan also wanted to theory, but the other party didn''t mean to listen. When the sword was gone, he changed to fist. Mu Chengan was helpless, so he had to play a body fixing technique, which was very useful when there was a great gap in strength. The young man was shocked, but now he could not even speak except to move his eyes. Others were also frightened, and even a girl screamed. Mu Chengan finally had time to explain: "I think we really have a misunderstanding. I''m not your enemy. Please calm down." With that, he waved, and the sword inserted in the door flew into his hand again. He untied the immobilization and handed the sword to the young man. The latter was stunned for a while and took his sword in surprise. He began to believe Mu Chengan''s words: "are you really not from the Liu family?" "Liu family?" Mu Chengan shook his head. "I don''t know any Liu family." "Really?" not only the young man, but all the people in Zhang''s house were relieved. "My name is Zhang Hongzhe. I''m sorry I misunderstood you. Recently, my family encountered a great enemy. Everyone was frightened." the young man explained. Mu Cheng''an said, "just solve the misunderstanding. I was reckless and destroyed the gate of your house just now. I will certainly compensate later." "No, no, it''s just a latch," Zhang Hongzhe shook his head again and again, and then asked carefully, "Sir, is he really a real person of Penglai sword sect?" "I don''t deserve it," Mu Chengan corrected immediately. "I''m just a disciple." Zhang Hongzhe seems to understand but not understand. In their view, as long as he is an immortal, he can be called a real person. He respectfully stepped aside: "it''s not a matter to stand at the door all the time. Let''s go in and talk." Du Ziyuan led them into Zhang''s house. The young men and women who had been with Zhang Hongzhe also dispersed. One of the younger teenagers looked at Xiao Jin''s clothes and whispered to his companions, "isn''t that the clothes in the gifted mahjong fairy? They are so lifelike! I don''t know where they bought them." Chapter 75 Du Ziyuan''s hearing is good now. He heard this sentence clearly. He didn''t expect to meet readers of his own comics when he went abroad. It seems that Gastrodia elata is really hot. He took a special look at the young man, but as soon as they came into contact with Du Ziyuan''s sight, they immediately dispersed. Du Ziyuan estimated that they regarded themselves as strong as Mu Chengan. In the main hall, a middle-aged lady in her forties was standing there. She saluted Mu Chengan and said, "Zhang Chen has seen several immortal masters." After Zhang Hongzhe''s introduction, they learned that Zhang Chen was Zhang Hongzhe''s grandmother. Although she looked young, she was already a centenarian. She has martial arts accomplishments and is a pre natal master. Zhang Chen obviously knew Mu Chengan''s identity, received them respectfully and gave up his seat. Du Ziyuan put Xiao Jin away and sat beside her. On the other side was Xia Wuyi. He seemed a little nervous. Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t have to be afraid. After sitting down, Mu Chengan said, "I''m disturbing your house today. In fact, I want to ask about something." "Please say." Mu Chengan pointed to Xia Wuyi and said, "this little brother''s name is Xia Wuyi. I don''t know if anyone in your house knows him?" Zhang Chen and Zhang Hongzhe looked at Xia Wuyi when they heard the speech, looked at it carefully, and then shook their heads: "no impression." Zhang Chen even called the housekeeper of Zhang''s house and asked, "are there people surnamed Xia in our house?" The housekeeper immediately shook his head: "madam, I haven''t had one." Mu Chengan looked at Xia Wuyi again. Xia Wuyi obviously didn''t recognize them. "That''s strange," said Mu Chengan. "The little brother took us here and said his house was here, but he was very surprised when he saw your house." Zhang Chen smiled and shook his head at the speech and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve been married for 90 years. I''ve never heard of a neighbor surnamed Xia." "So, what about earlier?" Du Ziyuan suddenly asked. "Earlier?" Zhang Chen frowned. "I really don''t know. My husband established Zhang''s house here 100 years ago. It was like this when I married here." Du Ziyuan''s question puzzled her. How big is Xia Wuyi? How could something so long ago have anything to do with him? However, some people didn''t think so. LV Chunxin suddenly stood up when she heard the speech: "I''ll check it immediately!" then she left angrily. Mu Chengan also looked thoughtful. He said to Zhang Chen: "thank you for your help. I have an unkind request. I wonder if we can stay in your house for a while." Zhang Chen nodded: "to tell you the truth, my Zhang family has encountered a great enemy recently. It''s really inconvenient to stay guests for a long time." Mu Chengan immediately said, "I don''t know why. I came to the door just now and was regarded as a thief." "Alas, it''s a long story..." Zhang Chen slowly told the whole story. It turned out that Zhang Chen''s husband was a prince with a different surname from the Changling state. He had great military achievements and was highly appreciated by the emperor. Zhangjia also played an important role in Changling state. In the whole Changling state, except for the royal family, the only family that can compete with Zhangjia is the Liu family. The reason is very simple, because the owners of the two families are strong at the level of Yukong Tianjing, which is a symbol of invincibility. Zhang Jia was not in charge of military power, so he was trusted by the emperor. The Liu family is the Queen''s family and has a high status. The two families were seemingly harmonious until the death of old man Zhang. Zhang started from scratch, so he and Zhang Chen were the first generation. They have three sons and one daughter. Now they have all died in the battle, leaving only a few three generations of descendants and some collateral concubines. Zhang Chen''s dead daughter and son-in-law have a daughter named Ning Hanlu, who grew up in Zhang''s house since childhood. She is the favorite of old man Zhang and Chen on weekdays. Ning Hanlu is weak and sickly. She is basically a medicine jar. The second old man broke his heart for her illness. A few days ago, the owner of the Liu family suddenly revealed a message to old man Zhang, saying that there is a magic medicine in a place that can cure Ning Hanlu''s disease. Father Zhang hesitated and decided to go. As a result, a cold body came back. People in Zhangjia suspected that the Liu family had tampered, but there was no evidence. Even if they sued the emperor, there was nothing they could do. It''s more than that. When Mr. Zhang died, only the owner of the Liu family was last around him, so he had something called Mr. Zhang''s will. There was nothing else in the will, but it said that Ning Hanlu would marry the grandson of the Liu family. Regardless of each other''s character, the Liu family alone may be the murderer who killed old man Zhang, so they can''t marry their children. More importantly, Ning Hanlu is only 11 years old this year. She married at such a young age and is still sick. Can she live? Do you expect the Liu family to take good care of you? Seeing that it didn''t make sense, the Liu family planned to fight hard and said that if Zhang Jia didn''t give it to them, they would come to steal the marriage. Anyway, they just want a girl with a will. The emperor won''t take care of such things at all. Zhang lost his father, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. Facing the pressure of the Liu family, some guest Qing offerings left one after another, leaving only a group of old people, children and several loyal servants. At this time, Mu Chengan suddenly came to the door and was naturally regarded as a member of the Liu family. "No wonder it''s so cold outside." Du Ziyuan knew clearly. He said how he couldn''t see anyone when he was close to Zhang''s house. It turned out that he was afraid of things and hid. After listening to Zhang Chen''s words, Mu Cheng''an said to her, "madam, my family rules say that you can''t interfere in irrelevant mortal affairs. I have a special identity. I''m really powerless to do anything about you and the Liu family." If someone is evil like a small mountain village, he can punish evil. However, the dispute between Zhang Jia and Liu family involves too many things. A little more thought may even affect the situation of the whole Changling country. The cause and effect of this is not something that any immortal dares to meddle with casually. Therefore, although Mu Chengan sympathized with Zhang Jia, he did not make an exception to fight for them. "Really." Zhang Chen''s face suddenly lost when he heard the speech. In fact, she had already expected this result. At least she was also a congenital master. Her husband still controlled the sky and knew some rules of immortals. But now Zhang is desperate, and she is just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Mu Chengan could not bear to see her like this. He looked at Du Ziyuan like asking for help, hoping that the latter could find some good way. Chapter 76 "What do you think I do?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. He is a person of level 3 of the second floor of the spiritual state and the forging state. Can he help Zhang Jia fight against a royal sky state? If Xiao Jin wakes up, it''s OK to say. The key is that now Xiao Jin sleeps like a dead pig. He can''t wake up when his skull hits the door. But mu Chengan looked at him like this. He had to say casually: "you can''t interfere with the affairs of Zhang and Liu, but it''s always possible to help a little girl see a doctor." Mu Chengan nodded when he heard the speech. Indeed, all he can do now is this kind of thing. He turned to Zhang Chen and said, "if you don''t mind, can you take me down to show Miss Ning? Although I''m not good at medicine, I still have some spells to expel diseases." Those who cultivate immortality integrate heaven and earth, feel the supreme truth of heaven and earth, and have a much higher understanding of life than ordinary people. Even those who have never learned medicine, as long as they reach the realm of melting heaven, they have a good hand in consolidating the foundation and cultivating the yuan. What''s more, Mu Chengan is an expert disciple of Penglai sword sect. When he was in the spiritual state, he read all kinds of classics. Although he didn''t read much about medical skills, he didn''t understand it at all. This knowledge was originally used to identify and collect natural materials and earth treasures in the wild and refine simple pills, but now it is much better to treat a little girl than an ordinary doctor. Although Zhang Chen was disappointed, it was a good thing that Mu Chengan promised Ning Hanlu, so she got up and took them to the backyard. Du Ziyuan and Xia Wuyi naturally want to follow up. Xia Wuyi can take a closer look at the buildings in the house and find out if there is a place consistent with his memory. "I remember there should be an artificial lake at this location," Xia Wuyi whispered to Du Ziyuan as he passed an arch. However, after entering the door, they saw an empty martial arts field, without a drop of water at all. Xia Wuyi frowned in distress, but Du Ziyuan looked at the place thoughtfully. After the martial arts arena, it is the inner courtyard. This is usually the place where women''s family members live. Usually outsiders can''t enter casually. But now is obviously not the time to talk about such rules. Zhang Chen took Mu Chengan and them through the door and came to the courtyard belonging to Ning Hanlu. At this time, Ning Hanlu was sitting under the grape shelf, holding a piece of Lingguang Yujin, looking at it with interest, completely unaware of the arrival of outsiders. Du Ziyuan''s eyes lit up when he saw her. She has a round steamed stuffed bun face, big eyes like a pair of black pearls, and her skin is flawless, tender and white. She is like a figure coming out of the second dimension. He had also seen Li Qinglian''s rebellious legal young girl, and felt that there could not be a more lovely existence in the world than her, but she and Ning Hanlu in front of him were completely two extremes, moving and quiet, and the lovely dimension was different, which was not easy to compare. It''s really distressing that such a lovely young girl has suffered from illness for a long time. Du Ziyuan can''t help feeling sorry for her. Ning Hanlu has an old maid waiting on her carefully. It seems that Zhang Chen comes in and salutes and greets her immediately. This also makes Ning Hanlu finally realize the coming person. She put down lingguangyu and would come down from the recliner to say hello. Zhang Chen immediately came forward to stop her: "don''t come down." "Grandma," the young girl looked at Mu Cheng''an and Du Ziyuan and others in the rear with her innocent eyes, "who are they?" "Lu''er, this is a passing immortal master. He came to see a doctor for you." Zhang Chen touched Ning Hanlu''s small head and turned to Mu Cheng''an, "so, please." "No harm," Mu Chengan squatted in front of Ning Hanlu and said softly, "little sister, can you put your hand out?" The young girl obediently stretched out her right hand. Mu Chengan asked Zhang Chen for a silk scarf to cover her hand, and then pointed to the Lao palace point in the palm of her hand. Du Ziyuan, an immortal, could clearly sense that the vitality of the world around him had changed. Shaoqing, Mu Chengan took back his hand and said to Ning Hanlu, "it''s OK." "Immortal master, what''s the situation?" Zhang Chen asked eagerly. Mu Chengan''s face was a little strange: "madam, if I''m not mistaken, Miss Ning, she''s not ill, but like a spell." "Huh?" everyone didn''t expect him to say that. Du Ziyuan behind him was even more intrigued. Look in the magic mirror! A cloud shrouded round mirror rises from behind Ning Hanlu and completely reflects her on the mirror. "It''s really a spell." Du Ziyuan exclaimed. His magic mirror can show the weakness of the enemy and break all magic methods. If Ning Hanlu was only ill, he would not see anything, but the spell could not escape the magic mirror. Mu Chengan looked at Du Ziyuan: "brother Du, do you see what spell it is?" When the people in the yard heard the speech, they immediately focused on Du Ziyuan. The latter smiled and looked at Mu Chengan: "what? Don''t you see?" Mu Chengan said honestly, "if I''m not mistaken, the mantra on the little girl should be ''heart eating and marrow refining mantra'', which is a vicious mantra used by evil friars to suck other people''s blood marrow and expand their own body." As soon as he said this, Zhang Chen''s face turned white: "how could anyone use such a vicious means against a child?! what should I do?" "I also think it''s strange that this spell is generally used for immortal cultivation masters or powerful monsters, otherwise they can''t take much at all. Moreover, if they are just a child, they should be sucked dry in an instant. Why hasn''t they stopped for 11 years?" Mu Chengan also wondered. He looked at Du Ziyuan: "brother Du, do you know why?" Du Ziyuan nodded slightly and said, "you can think so. Since the blood sucking marrow will dry up instantly, the caster obviously sucks something else." "What is it?" Mu Chengan and Zhang Chen asked in unison. Even Ning Hanlu sitting on one side looked at Du Ziyuan curiously. Du Ziyuan didn''t answer directly, but took out a thing and handed it to Ning Hanlu: "come on, catch it." What he took out was tianlingzhu. Seeing this, Zhang Chen couldn''t help saying, "if you want to test lu''er''s spiritual root, forget it. We tested her when she was born. Lu''er doesn''t have any spiritual root qualification." Du Ziyuan said, "you''ve all been cheated. Brother mu, come on, do me a favor." Mu Chengan immediately said, "what should I do?" "Inject a sword Qi into the two acupoints of her Shenmen and Taiyuan. Remember not to hurt her." according to the magic mirror, he broke the "heart eating and marrow refining mantra", and Du Ziyuan now knows its weakness. Chapter 77 "... Lingtai, then Shaohai, Shaoshang, Yangxi... Finally Fengfu, OK, done." Du Ziyuan said the names of the 27 acupoints in one breath, and there was a fixed order. If there was no magic mirror, only the caster himself would know the solution of the spell. When Mu Chengan''s last sword Qi was injected into Ning Hanlu''s back brain Fengfu acupoint, a large amount of black smoke suddenly gushed out of her body. Mu Chengan''s eyes coagulated and played a spell to annihilate the smoke in an instant. Vaguely, you can still hear a sad strange roar. Ning Hanlu''s face was obviously ruddy, and Zhang Chen almost didn''t cry. Her granddaughter has suffered too much since she was a child. Sometimes she complains why God is so cruel to a little girl. Now that she has finally been saved, there is nothing happier than this. At the same time, Tianling bamboo, which has been held in the palm of Ning Hanlu''s hand without response, finally began to change. The original white bamboo section gradually turned golden, one or two... It didn''t stop until the seventh section. "Earth Spirit root! Single attribute gold spirit root!" seeing this, even Mu Chengan couldn''t help exclaiming. This qualification is really excellent. She will soar to the sky whether she practices gold series or non attribute skills. In particular, Penglai sword sect, which focuses on sword cultivation, is no more suitable for them than metal spiritual roots. Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to add another sentence: "this is the rest after being sucked for 11 years. She might have been a heavenly root." Mu Cheng''an felt bitter when he heard the speech: "who on earth did such a hateful thing!" although there are hundreds of Earth Spirit roots among Penglai sword sect disciples of his generation, he is the only one. If he can bring back another heaven spirit root for the sect, it will be a great good thing for the sect. It''s a pity that he came late. A good heavenly root has been destroyed and turned into a earthling root. If he knew who had cast the curse, he might really draw his sword and cut the guy. Zhang Chen doesn''t think so much. She doesn''t care how much Ning Hanlu will achieve in the future. She just wants her granddaughter Ping An to be all right. As for Linggen? The spirit root is also good. "Sir, has lu''er recovered now?" she asked Du Ziyuan anxiously. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s all right, but the person who cursed is still there. If he can''t prevent it, he can do it again." "What can I do?" Zhang Chen asked anxiously. She is not an empty space, and she has few ways to deal with the means of immortals. Mu Chengan suddenly said, "madam, please rest assured that there will be no second time." Zhang Chen looked at him. He looked at Ning Hanlu, who was still confused: "I helped because of the bad door rules, but now I have a solution. Don''t you want to marry her to the Liu family? How about letting her worship Penglai sword sect? I believe no one in Changling dare to embarrass the Penglai sword sect." "Really?" Zhang Chen was overjoyed at the speech. It''s a great thing to have an immortal at home. If you still worship the top immortal sect, the whole family will be honored. Originally, Zhang Jia was on the verge of collapse because of the death of the pillar old man Zhang. However, if there is an immortal as the backing, even if she has not yet grown up, just taking advantage of the reputation of her school will be enough to buy enough time for Zhang Jia. When the time comes, the next generation of zhangjias will grow up. They may not be really afraid of the Liu family! As the leader, Ning Hanlu didn''t understand why grandma was suddenly so happy, but she seemed to be no longer a burden and helped, which made her very happy. So when Mu Chengan asked her if she was willing to worship Penglai sword sect, she happily agreed. Mu Chengan doesn''t need to do anything superfluous. He just takes Ning Hanlu back to the school. The school can''t blame him for bringing back a genius. As for the Changling Kingdom, the reputation of Penglai sword sect alone is enough to subdue the Liu family. Ning Hanlu''s serious illness has just healed, and Zhangjia has ushered in a turnaround, which has added a bit of joy to the whole Zhang family. Unfortunately, there are few people and it is not as lively as before. Du Ziyuan and his party were given a more gracious reception, and Ning Hanlu, who was about to become the same as Mu Chengan, accompanied them. It was not who asked her to do so, but she asked to stay. She seems to be particularly interested in sleeping Xiao Jin. "Big brother, what''s the matter with this sister?" Ning Hanlu asked, looking curiously at Xiao Jin who was put on the chair. Du Ziyuan said casually, "she''s sleeping." Ning Hanlu seems to want to get close to Xiao Jin, but she is afraid of her head and feet. Du Ziyuan saw her mind and asked, "what? Do you think she is very beautiful?" to tell the truth, the sleeping Xiao Jin completely hid her mental retardation. She was extremely excellent in both figure and appearance. It was not strange that people liked her. Du Ziyuan called it "fraud". But the young girl in front of her seemed special. She looked at Du Ziyuan and begged, "big brother, can I touch my sister''s clothes?" "Clothes?" Du Ziyuan glanced at the maid''s clothes on Xiao Jin. "Do you like maid''s clothes?" "Yes, yes," Ning Han nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "This is the clothes in the gifted mahjong fairy!" "Have you seen the gifted mahjong fairy?" "Of course, I like the girls drawn by teacher Shanfeng best!" Ning Hanlu''s eyes twinkle with small stars. "I''ll be a painter in the future and draw girls as lovely as Gong Yongyu." "..." Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to say. He was a little proud. It turned out that such a lovely young girl was his own fan sister. Then he heard Ning Hanlu say, "unfortunately, I''m too young to watch the game of power. I really want to see Mr. Shanfeng''s new work." "Well, you''d better not look at it," said Du Ziyuan with a little embarrassment. "Why?" Ning Hanlu raised her head and looked at him innocently. Du Ziyuan was a little embarrassed. How can a pure young girl see that kind of thing? It will go bad. As soon as he turned around, suddenly Mu Chengan was looking at himself with a strange look: "Why are you looking at me like that?" "Oh, no, I just didn''t expect to see this expression on brother Du''s always calm face. It''s really a little unexpected." Mu Chengan said honestly. Du Ziyuan''s heart suddenly burst out a MMP, almost blurted out Chapter 78 Du Ziyuan and Mu Chengan waited in Zhang''s house for a while. LV Chunxin never came back. Xia Wuyi gradually became anxious. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan kept comforting him. The clever Ning Hanlu also came and took his hand: "little sister, what are you unhappy about? Will Han Lu play with you?" But never thought that her words made Xia Wuyi''s face shrink like a steamed stuffed bun. Du Ziyuan, on one side, turned his face and covered his mouth to try not to laugh. [little sister, hahaha, I''m so happy! Little sister...] isn''t it for this moment that he fooled Xia Wuyi into wearing women''s clothes? It''s so interesting to see his expression of frustration. It seemed that he felt Du Ziyuan''s deep malice, and Xia Wuyi murmured at him: "brother, you did it all!" "?" Ning Hanlu didn''t understand what had happened and looked at them confused. Or Mu Chengan really explained to her, "Xia little brother is actually a man." His words made Xia Wuyi want to cry more. What is "actually" is a man. This invisible mending knife is really fatal. Xia Wuyi immediately felt that life was loveless. "It''s my little brother!" Ning Hanlu looked at Xia Wuyi vaguely, and then said, "that beautiful little brother, play with Han Lu." Xia Wuyi was like giving up. She had no love on her face and let her play. Du Ziyuan pinched Xiao Jin''s face hard and made him go out before he returned to normal. He turned to Mu Chengan and asked, "what are you going to do with the Liu family?" Immortals can''t meddle in ordinary people''s affairs at will, but now the immortals who curse Ning Hanlu are likely to be related to the Liu family, which is completely different. Mu Chengan thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to investigate. This kind of evil and heresy can''t be tolerated." "Oh, let''s go." Du Ziyuan took out Lingguang jade and began to play. Mu Chengan looked at him in surprise: "brother Du, won''t you go with me?" "Why should I go with you?" Du Ziyuan looked at him strangely. "Hey, I''m a writer. Alas, I take a pen pole. What does this kind of fighting have to do with me?" Mu Cheng''an thought for a moment. He felt like this truth, so he nodded: "then I''ll go by myself. You and little brother Xia should pay attention to safety." "Wait a minute," Du Ziyuan said hastily, "I''d better go with you." He suddenly remembered that Xiao Jin was sleeping now. What if Mu Chengan left and was in danger? He doesn''t matter. He has merit and virtue. Generally, people with normal brains won''t attack him, but what about Xia Wuyi? He is now confused about his identity. He can''t guarantee what danger he will encounter. Of course, Mu Chengan will not refuse. Last time, Du Ziyuan helped him break the cloud climbing array. This time, Du Ziyuan was also able to save Ning Hanlu. This time he will not only take Du Ziyuan and Xia Wuyi, but also Ning Hanlu. In this mansion, it is far from safe around him. A single attribute genius of Earth Spirit root should be treated with caution. According to the information provided by the Zhangjia people, they came outside Liu''s house. The two families are far away, one in the East and the other in the west, but they are very prosperous residential areas. It is very difficult for ordinary people to get in. "Brother Du, can you find out the evil Xiu?" Mu Cheng''an stopped to ask Du Ziyuan when he was still a distance from Liu''s house. Du Ziyuan turned his eyes at him with Xiao Jin on his back: "you think I''m a radar. How can I do such a thing?" the magic mirror is the ability to break through weaknesses. It can''t be used to search targets at all. "Radar... What is it?" Mu Chengan wondered. "Don''t care about these details," said Du Ziyuan. "Aren''t you a master of Xingtian? Can''t you search with divine consciousness?" In the past half a month, Mu Chengan occasionally talked with Du Ziyuan about cultivation. Of course, this is because Du Ziyuan deliberately guided him. He wants to pave the way for future battle comics. From Mu Chengan''s mouth, just as Juyuan and congenital realm can be divided into the first, middle and last three periods, the martial''s sky defense realm and the immortal''s heaven fusion realm can also be divided into three small stages. There are three realms for the martial arts of flying, creation and metagenesis. All the realms that fought on the mountain that day are flying. Only Ling blood Dao reached the realm of creation after taking Zhu Guo. The Rongtian realm is divided into three Heaven positions: small, large and star. Mu Chengan is currently in the star heaven position, and he is only one step away from breaking into the next realm. However, the green bamboo sword "Biluo" in his hand is very special. With it, Mu Chengan can kill the enemy beyond his level. This is also the reason why he can become a supervisor of Aolan coastal area with rongtianjing. The small sky position can only integrate the spirit into and control the space of hundreds of meters, while the large sky position can reach thousands of meters. When it comes to the star sky position, it can even sense the stars in the sky and play the power of far super large sky position. In Du Ziyuan''s opinion, since Mu Chengan is a star, it should be very simple to scan Liu''s house. However, Mu Chengan looked at him in some embarrassment: "I have just searched and found nothing abnormal. If the Liu family is not really innocent, I think the evil cultivation is likely to have a spell to hide Qi." Divine sense is very useful in battle, because everyone''s breath is turbulent and easy to feel. However, at ordinary times like this, others specially restrain their breath. Unless you have a much higher cultivation than the other party, or have practiced special spells, you won''t be able to find the target. "Can you still find it?" Du Ziyuan asked. Mu Chengan said, "you can only find it one by one inside Liu''s house." "Play sneaking," Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, I''ll cover you outside." Mu Chengan nodded and was about to enter Liu''s house. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind them. "Oh, don''t be so anxious. Are you looking for this man?" When they heard the speech, they immediately turned around and saw that the evil girl of the heart demon sect who had seen half a month ago was sitting on the courtyard wall of a family. She was barefooted with snow-white feet and hung with two strings of silver bells, which made a clear sound with the shaking. Beside her, a woman covered in blood was being pierced by a silver gun and hung upside down on the top of the wall. It seemed that she was in a coma. Seeing this scene, Du Ziyuan suddenly thought: [there are anti-theft thorns on the top of this kind of fence? Isn''t she...] Chapter 79 While Du Ziyuan was daydreaming, Mu Chengan was furious. "Demon girl! You''re killing innocent people again!" he saw the woman hanging upside down and immediately decided that it was the demon girl taught by the heart demon. Who else could do it except her? The witch herself didn''t mean to deny it. She picked it up from the corner of her eye and said, "yes, I hung her here, and I made the injury on her body." "Oh." Du Ziyuan blinked and said nothing. He found that the witch seemed angry. Before, she was clearly controlling her expression. But that anger was real. "The people of the heart demon sect are really unreasonable!" Mu Chengan angrily drew his sword and stabbed the demon girl. He controlled very well, and his strength didn''t leak at all. This sword looked like an ordinary straight stab. However, it is obvious that the sword of Xingtian position will never be so simple. The demon girl didn''t intend to take it hard this time. She directly got up and jumped back, dragging out a series of residual shadows in the air, which made Mu Chengan unable to distinguish. Du Ziyuan finally saw where she had been sitting, but there was no anti-theft thorn, which seemed to have been erased by her. "Want to kill me? Then you come after me. You can do whatever you want to do to others." the witch flirted with Mu Chengan, and her figure gradually disappeared. Mu Chengan immediately caught up, but he didn''t forget Ning Hanlu, so he didn''t chase deeply and kept a distance where he could see her. The witch seemed to see his idea and laughed: "Oh, so concerned about other people''s little girls. Did the chief disciple of Penglai sword sect have this hobby?" Mu Chengan ignored her at all. Seeing that the demon girl did not escape, he immediately waved his sword and cut at her. When the two fought together, the demon girl''s body method was flexible and kept flashing. Mu Chengan cut a virtual shadow every time, which could not be solved quickly. On the other side, Du Ziyuan put Xiaojin aside and rushed to the top of the wall with an arrow. The 3-meter-high wall is not very high for a person with level 3 forging environment. He pulled out his long gun and found that it couldn''t be pulled at all, so he had to pull the woman out of the gun. In this process, the woman''s wound was pulled bigger and shed a lot of blood. "Eh?" the unconscious woman frowned subconsciously, but Du Ziyuan found something. She is also an immortal! And the cultivation is much higher than Du Ziyuan! Just now, the fluctuation of her unconscious spirit was much stronger than Du Ziyuan. Although he was confused, he still brought the woman to the ground. "She shed a lot of blood." Xia Wuyi covered Ning Hanlu''s eyes, and he looked at the woman''s wound without blinking. "Stop bleeding for her right away." realizing that this would not work, Du Ziyuan immediately exchanged a roll of medical gauze and planned to bandage the woman. However, before he could make a move, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "what are you doing to save her for such a person?" Du Ziyuan looked at the speech and saw a burly man coming from a distance. The man was wearing a fire red robe and carrying a fire red thick back knife on his shoulder. It seemed that he was walking normally, but he had crossed tens of meters in the next moment. In a few blinks, he came to Du Ziyuan in front of them. "Mind demon sect?" Du Ziyuan keenly noticed that the man''s clothes had the same pattern as the witch, which was obviously related. With a grin of white teeth, the strong man inserted the big knife into the bluestone ground and put his hands on the handle: "elder martial sister said you were too troublesome and asked me to stop you here. You don''t want to make trouble for her, but why didn''t I see how powerful you are?" "Oh?" Du Ziyuan looked at the two men fighting in the distant sky and thought that the witch really looked up to herself. Last time I broke her good deed, I made corresponding countermeasures this time. She obviously came prepared, and Mu Chengan may suffer. But Du Ziyuan couldn''t help. After all, the strong man in front of him was an expert in rongtianjing. Du Ziyuan pointed to the woman on the ground and asked, "why did you stop me from saving her just now?" The strong man said disdainfully, "this guy has killed dozens of pregnant women by practicing evil methods with an unformed baby. Don''t you deserve it?" Du Ziyuan immediately put away the bandage in his hand. He can control the muscles of the whole body. At most, he can ensure that he doesn''t make an expression. He can''t pretend to be a real emotion. After all, a real expression involves too many muscles. Du Ziyuan''s intuition told him that the strong man didn''t lie. It was really a bit heavy to practice with a baby. He suddenly remembered what the witch had just said. [isn''t this woman the evil cultivation we''re looking for? How did she fall into the hands of the heart demon sect?] "Aren''t you a demon sect? Why aren''t you with her?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. The strong man immediately showed a disdainful expression on his face: "it''s the heart demon sect, not the demon sect! Don''t compare us with her." "Well, just be happy." Du Ziyuan suddenly found that Mu Chengan in the distance seemed to be in trouble. The demon girl of the heart demon sect didn''t use any traps this time. Just her own strength made Mu Chengan unable to lift her head. [is it so powerful?] Du Ziyuan sighed in his heart and planned to take a look at her weaknesses with a magic mirror, otherwise it would be bad for mu Chengan to be solved. However, the strong man seemed to see through his plan and sneered, "I said you were not allowed to disturb them!" as soon as he raised his hand, a wall of fire burst out behind him. This fire wall directly blocked Du Ziyuan''s sight, so that he couldn''t see Mu Chengan and the witch at all. "Why?" Du Ziyuan looked at the two children around him, quite helpless. If it weren''t for them, the fire wall would be nothing, but now it''s in some trouble. He immediately looked in the fan store to see if there was anything that could solve the urgent problem. Before he could find it, the voice of the demon girl came from the other side of the fire wall: "Er Niu! Catch that little girl for me!" With an embarrassed look on his face, the strong man complained, "elder martial sister, can you stop calling me my nickname? I have no face." "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly! Or go back and fry you in the oil pan!" Hearing the speech, the strong man immediately shrunk his neck and dared not say anything more. Instead, he walked towards Ning Hanlu. Du Ziyuan took a step and stood in front of Ning Hanlu. His hand is behind his back, holding something, which is a reward for him to complete the mountain village branch line. Because it is a primary prop, he has no bottom whether he can stop the strong man. Chapter 80 "Can you stop me?" looking at Du Ziyuan''s overestimation, the strong man disdained to smile. "You have merit, and I really don''t like to move you, but the premise is that you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, otherwise merit is not omnipotent!" With that, he was about to bypass Du Ziyuan to catch Ning Hanlu. But just at this time, a loud dragon chant sounded from behind Du Ziyuan. The strong man only felt that a vast dragon power hit him like a wave and forcibly flew him out. Dragon Roar (Beginner Level): it is said that someone put the roar of the Dragon Hess into this box. If you start it, the surrounding enemies will be shocked by the terrible dragon roar. Source: dungeons and Warriors (disposable consumables disappear after use) This is the prop that Du Ziyuan won in the lottery. Now it seems that the effect is good. At least it is useful for the immortals in rongtianjing. Boom! The strong man flew out directly, smashed through the wall of a house and disappeared. Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to immediately hand over the two things to Xia Wuyi and Ning Hanlu: "I''ll open it when I let you run." Xia Wuyi and Ning Hanlu looked into their hands and found that what Du Ziyuan gave them was a scroll with Phnom Penh and green background. Although they didn''t know what it was, they all nodded obediently. If you can, Du Ziyuan is actually unwilling to take out this scroll because it has a little side effects. Random scroll: the magic of scroll can randomly transfer you to a place within 10 kilometers. When someone tried to use it to escape from danger, he found himself in greater trouble! Source: Devil''s land (disposable consumables disappear after use) The random volume is drawn with the task reward of Xia Wuyi, a total of 1 bundle and 10 pieces. The uncertainty of this thing is so great that it may be embarrassing if it only moves 1 meter. In contrast, he prefers to draw back to the city. Boom! A flaming flame rose into the sky, melted the walls and eaves, and the angry strong man rushed out from the inside: "good! Good! I underestimated you! But since you took the initiative to take the cause and effect with me, that merit can''t protect you!" then the surrounding fire suddenly became more fierce. Du Ziyuan had expected this result long ago and didn''t care too much. After some consideration, he finally decided to let the two children use the scroll. However, just as he opened his mouth and before his voice came out, a voice suddenly came behind him: "what are you doing?" Everyone looked behind Du Ziyuan in shock. Xiao Jin was rubbing her eyes and came towards Du Ziyuan vaguely. "You''re awake." Du Ziyuan was quite surprised. "Well, it seems that she was awakened by some noise," Xiao Jin rubbed her stomach and said to him, "master, I''m hungry. Do you have a pineapple bag?" "Eat when you wake up. Are you a pig?" "I''m not!" Xiao Jin protested. "You''re turning a corner and scolding me for being stupid! People who say others are stupid are stupid!" "Don''t want to eat pineapple bags?" "Ah... I''m wrong." facing the temptation of food, the Dragon maid counseled again. The conversation between the master and the servant showed that the people on one side were stunned, especially the strong man. He almost forgot to catch people. "Shit!" he suddenly thought back, "I don''t care what you are, get away!" With that, a fire wave attacked Du Ziyuan and the two, and the blazing temperature, even steel, would be melted. However, to the astonishment of the strong man, Xiao Jin just woke up and just opened his mouth. The flames he summoned were absorbed like a black hole. In the blink of an eye, the originally hot Street immediately became much cooler. In the distance, the fighting Witch and Mu Chengan were also clearly visible. "Bah! It''s awful." Xiao Jin spit out a mouthful of Martian residue, fell to the ground and melted the slate through a small hole. She looked so casual, but the strong man opposite was stunned: "Hey, hey, hey... Really false! Really false! I''m a samadhi fire! Although I didn''t practice home, it''s not sugar water! You just ate it and didn''t even light a cigarette?" Du Ziyuan was also surprised. He asked Xiao Jin, "has the injury recovered?" Xiao Jin smiled and nodded: "well, I don''t know why it''s all right. By the way, where''s ah Zhu? Why are we here?" She didn''t know that ah Zhu was dead. Du Ziyuan hesitated for a while and finally told her: "ah Zhu, she... Is dead. She tied a dragon pattern Zhu fruit with your blood. Your injury should be so good." "... really." Xiao Jin was stunned and looked a little lost. At this time, the witch who had fought with Mu Chengan in the distance suddenly appeared next to the strong man: "go!" with that, they both turned into a pool of yellow sand and scattered on the ground. Du Ziyuan didn''t take care of them, and Mu Chengan came back: "sorry, brother Du, you''ve made a risk." the first thing he did was apologize. After all, he should have protected everyone. Du Ziyuan pointed to the woman on the ground and said, "you are really a little impulsive this time. This woman is likely to be the evil repair we are looking for. Please confirm." "Really?" Mu Chengan was stunned and squatted down to check. After a while, Mu Chengan said solemnly, "her karma is very heavy. Obviously, she has created a lot of killing sins, and her yuan force is also metallic. She is likely to be the caster of the heart eating and marrow refining spell." "In this way, people don''t seem to be looking for trouble this time, just because they were annoyed by your indiscriminate scolding, or maybe jealous." Du Ziyuan stared at Mu Cheng''an, and his expression was obviously saying "it''s all your pot". Mu Chengan was extremely embarrassed because he himself realized that he might have wronged the monster girl: "this... I didn''t expect that. The monster girl is always aimed at me. Why is she so kind this time?" "So, next time you see her, apologize," said Du Ziyuan, patting him on the shoulder. "Remember to take off your clothes." "Why?" "Isn''t it common sense to show your chest when apologizing? Do you think women don''t like breasts?" Du Ziyuan said that he felt something wrong, pointed to Xiao Jin and added, "she doesn''t count. She''s mentally retarded." Xiao Jin was eating pineapple buns at this time, so he didn''t respond to Du Ziyuan''s words. If Mu Chengan realized something, he said to Du Ziyuan after struggling for a long time: "OK, I understand, brother Du, next time, next time I''ll try." [shit! I succeeded in fooling!] Chapter 81 Not long after the two people of Xinmo sect left, LV Chunxin arrived. "Sorry I''m late, elder martial brother mu, are you all right?" she looked nervously at Xia Wuyi as soon as she landed, and was relieved after confirming that he had no accident. "We''re all right," Mu Chengan asked. "Younger martial sister LV, have you found anything?" LV Chunxin took another look at Xia Wuyi, who was also looking forward to it. She nodded. "I did find something." On one side, Xiao Jin asked Du Ziyuan, "who is she?" "Brother Mu''s younger martial sister is called LV Chunxin." Du Ziyuan said. "I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere," Xiao Jin scratched his head. "Forget it, I can''t remember." LV Chunxin also glanced at Xiao Jin curiously. Xiao Jin had been sleeping before, and she didn''t feel it yet, but now Xiao Jin woke up, and she felt the unfathomable depth of the former. This dragon clan is very strong! Even some elders in the door may not be up to her! But why would such a dragon family serve as a maid for a human in a spiritual state? A group of people took the unconscious woman back to Zhang''s house. On the way, Du Ziyuan asked Mu Cheng''an, "brother mu, it seems that Xiao Jin is not human. Won''t she violate your rules?" Xiao Jin told him before that her real strength is far higher than rongtianjing. Mu Chengan said, "brother Du, although the agreement is like that, there is one race that is a special case, that is the dragon race." "Is there such a thing? Why? Does the dragon family have a good relationship with human beings?" when Li Qinglian provoked the dragon family, the Terran also had many forces to help the dragon family. "It''s not a good question," Mu Chengan shook his head. "Don''t you know, brother Du? Today''s Tianting emperor is from the dragon family. Although he doesn''t have a harmonious relationship with the dragon family, the status of the dragon family on huntian star is still very high." "Really?" Du Ziyuan heard for the first time that the emperor of heaven was also a dragon. He couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Jin around him: [is this guy still a royal relative? A princess or something?] "Why are you looking at me?" Xiao Jin opened her mouth and looked at Du Ziyuan with a stupid face. "Your hair is in your mouth." Du Ziyuan reached out to help her pull it out. At the same time, he also scattered the thoughts in his mind: [no, no, no, it''s impossible. The emperor''s genes are not so bad.] After returning to Zhang''s house, Mu Chengan handed over the women who had been granted cultivation to Zhang and asked them to interrogate themselves. As for himself, he cares more about Xia Wuyi. Everyone looked at LV Chunxin and looked forward to the clues she found. She took a deep breath, looked at Xia Wuyi and said, "I went to the palace of Yeming city and found a record in the archives there." "More than a hundred years ago, the head of the Zhang family helped the current emperor ascend the throne, was granted a king with a different surname, and built his own residence here, but before that, this land belonged to another family, and that family happened to have a surname of Xia." As soon as he said this, everyone looked surprised. Although Du Ziyuan had a trace of speculation before, he still felt a little incredible after it was really confirmed. "More than a hundred years ago? How old was the little brother Xia?" Mu Chengan felt incredible. He didn''t find any accomplishments on Xia Wuyi, that is to say, Xia Wuyi should be only a teenager. How could he have anything to do with the Xia family more than 100 years ago? However, Xiao Jin came to Xia Wuyi at this time. "There is always a hundred years old," she sniffed the smell of Xia Wuyi and looked at him a little unexpectedly. "I didn''t see the injury on my body before. Now I find that you are also an immortal." "Me? Immortal?" Xia Wuyi looked confused, as if he didn''t know it himself. "Miss long, do you think little brother Xia is an immortal?" said Mu Chengan strangely, "but I checked it carefully?" Xiao Jin said with a natural look: "of course you can''t see it. You just melt into the heaven. He is three corpses robbing the world. The world is two levels higher than you. If he wants to hide, how can you see it?" "Three corpses rob the realm? Xiao Jin, what realm is this?" Du Ziyuan first started to cultivate immortals and didn''t know much about the realm above Rongtian. Seeing his question, Xiao Jin said, "the cultivation of immortals is divided into the spiritual realm, the heaven melting realm, the yin-yang virtual realm, the three corpse robbing realm and the immortal Wonderland. The spiritual realm contains the spirit of the gods, casts the foundation of the avenue, melts the heaven and the earth, feels the universe of heaven and earth, and the yin-yang virtual realm concentrates on the void, manifesting the double gods of yin and Yang. The three corpse robbing realm is facing the three corpse robbing realm. The strength will soar every time it goes through a robbery, but the process is very dangerous." Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of: "I remember you said before that you were injured by Du robbery. Are you the three corpse robbery?" "Yes," little Jin nodded. "The three corpse gods are death, life and Taiyi. Now I''m living and robbing." "It turns out, Miss long, you are the great master of robbing the territory!" Mu Chengan and LV Chunxin were surprised to hear that Xiao Jin revealed his accomplishments. Words and deeds suddenly became restrained. "Hum." Xiao Jin was so proud of what they did. She looked at Du Ziyuan with a small waist. That expression is completely saying: see? I''m great! However, Du Ziyuan didn''t respond. He just asked, "what about naked?" "He? Almost like me," added little Kington. "He may be taller than me." "I remember you''re more than 500 years old? Why not have clothes? Isn''t the five clawed golden dragon the most noble blood of the dragon family?" Du Ziyuan hit Xiao Jin with a critical blow, "I, I used to..." On one side, Xia Wuyi looked at their dialogue, and his mind became more and more chaotic. He grabbed Du Ziyuan''s sleeve and said with some fear, "brother, am I an immortal? How could my home become like this?" Although Du Ziyuan thought it strange to be called brother by a man three digits older than himself, he didn''t say anything. He looked at LV Chunxin: "Miss Lu, do you know?" LV Chun said: "according to records, more than 100 years ago, a fire suddenly broke out in the Xia house. None of the Xia house and its 178 servants survived, including the only son of the Xia family... Xia Wuyi." "What!" Xia Wuyi stared, "I... I''m dead?" "It''s recorded in the file," said LV Chun, "but I can''t be sure if you''re really dead. Think about it again and see if you can remember what happened that year." Xia Wuyi frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t remember anything. At this time, Du Ziyuan suddenly took him out: "come with me." Chapter 82 Du Ziyuan took Xia Wuyi to the tree outside Zhang''s house. Mu Chengan, LV Chunxin, Xiao Jin and Ning Hanlu also followed. "Brother Du?" Mu Chengan looked at Du Ziyuan and didn''t understand what he was going to do. Du Ziyuan said to him, "if you really lived here without clothes more than 100 years ago, there should be his engraved words on this tree. Go up and have a look." Mu Chengan suddenly realized. you bet! After 100 years, trees will grow tall. Before, they just subconsciously looked where Xia Wuyi could reach, but did not look higher. He jumped up and landed on a branch about 3 meters above the ground. As a result, he really found some old nicks on the trunk. After years of erosion, these nicks have become a little blurred. Mu Chengan returned to the ground and said to the crowd, "there are words, but I can''t see them clearly. I barely recognize two, one is'' sea ''and the other is'' clothes''." Du Ziyuan said, "take your clothes up and have a look with your own eyes." Mu Chengan did as he said. When Xia Wuyi went up to the tree and saw the notch, the whole man immediately stood there like lightning. "It seems that my method is still useful." Du Ziyuan under the tree was relieved to see this scene. When treating amnesia, they often use something they remember deeply in the past to stimulate. He didn''t know how much the score meant to Xia Wuyi, but he always had to try. Now it seems that the effect of this method is still good. Xia Wuyi fell into a state of absence and didn''t move. Mu Chengan had to hold him in the tree and wait for him to wake up. "Don''t worry about him, little brother." Ning Hanlu raised her head and asked with concern under the tree. Xiao Jin touched her head: "don''t worry, he''ll be fine." "Oh," Ning Hanlu nodded obediently, then stretched out her hands, "sister, I want to hug." Maybe it''s the relationship between love and Wu. Xiao Jin is now wearing the Maid Dress in Gastrodia elata, which makes Ning Hanlu, a female fan of Gastrodia elata, particularly close to her. Xiao Jin was also easygoing. She didn''t have the airs of a master of three corpse robbery. She bent down and picked her up. Several people were waiting under the tree when they suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance. "What happened?" Du Ziyuan looked away curiously. Xiao Jin said, "someone is coming this way." Before long, a large figure appeared at the end of the street. At a glance, there are at least more than 100 people. None of these people had empty hands. They all came towards Du Ziyuan with knives, guns, swords and halberds. While walking, he shouted and scolded Zhang Jia. "What is this?" Xiao Jin was dissatisfied. Because Ning Hanlu seems to be frightened, she buries her face in front of her chest and doesn''t dare to look at them. Du Ziyuan guessed something: "dare to pass in front of the Zhang family like this. These people belong to the Liu family." "Liu family?" Lv Chunxin was puzzled. She didn''t know about Zhang Jia and Liu family. Du Ziyuan didn''t have time to explain to her, but said, "in short, it''s right to find trouble." LV Chunxin''s face sank when she heard the speech. She glanced at Xia Wuyi on the tree. Obviously, she didn''t want him to be disturbed. So with a wave, those who walked in the front felt like a huge tripod with a kilogram on their body for a moment. They softened their feet and fell on the ground. "What''s the matter?" the people behind were a little unprepared and almost didn''t step on their own. They looked forward in shock, and LV Chunxin''s figure had come close to them. With a calm face, she said coldly, "go back where you come from. If you stay here again, you will be killed!" Her voice was not only cold, but also a cold air came out of her. The original hot temperature suddenly fell down, and you can even see crystal snowflakes in the air. "It''s cold Linggen!" exclaimed Xiao Jin. "Isn''t it shuilinggen?" Du Ziyuan wondered. Xiaojin explained: "the water spirit root controls the water element, and the cold spirit root controls the temperature. Although they can freeze the water, there are still some differences. The cold spirit root is very rare." "I see." By the time they talked, more than a dozen people in the Liu family had fainted from the cold. Others immediately took them away and dared not approach LV Chunxin, but a cold hum sounded from behind the crowd. "Girl, although I don''t know which sect you belong to, those who dare to block me today will die!" The crowd parted and a man came forward slowly. The Qi and blood on his body churned and showed a raging flame around him. The cold air emitted by LV Chunxin was directly dissipated when encountering these flames, and the faces of those who were stunned by the cold returned to normal. "The realm of creation?" Lv Chunxin frowned. She was just a little bit of heaven. She was still inferior to the martial artists in the realm of creation. "Eh?" but when Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin behind her saw the warrior in the creation realm, they found that they had seen him. "Master, isn''t this the guy who was cut by Lingxue knife to spit blood?" Xiao Jin''s mouth was fast and didn''t cover up the volume. A word immediately made everyone present hear clearly. "It should be." Du Ziyuan nodded. The man in front of him was the Yukong Tianjing warrior who took the Yanyue sword at the top of the mountain. After being seriously injured by Ling Xuedao, he didn''t know where to escape. It turns out that he is the owner of the Liu family. Is it difficult for the owner of the Zhang family to be the Zhang Xiaoquan with the sword? It''s just that the leader of Liu family should only be in the air. He was seriously injured by Ling blood knife. How did he recover in such a short time and break through the creation realm? Does he have a red fruit? The Liu family all looked at their owner in surprise. They obviously didn''t know that their owner had been beaten half to death. The owner of the Liu family also had a heavy face. He didn''t expect that the original scandal would be exposed here. He glanced at Du Ziyuan and others: "are you from Zhangjia? Ask Chen Yiyan to come out and talk to me!" Chen Yiyan is the real name of Zhang Chen. After the death of the owner of the Zhang family, she is the master of the whole Zhang family. It happened that at this time, the people of Zhangjia also heard the voice and opened the door. Zhang Chen walked in front. Behind her, Zhang Hongzhe and another young man were holding the woman brought back by Du Ziyuan. "Xiang''er!" the Liu family immediately shouted angrily at the Zhang Chen family, "Chen Yiyan, let my daughter go! Otherwise I Liu Chuang''s blood will wash your Zhangjia today!" "Shut up!" Xiao Jin glared at Liu Chuang, making his roar stop suddenly. "You scared the children!" The head of the Liu family wanted to show his authority and hegemony. As a result, he was forcibly interrupted in less than one second. Chapter 83 Xia Wuyi grew up in Yeming city. Her father was kind and her mother loved her. Her family was rich. It can be said that she lived a life surrounded by happiness. At the age of 8, a child came to the family. It is said that he was an orphan of his father''s subordinates and was adopted as a righteous daughter of the Xia family. That is a very beautiful little girl with skin as white as milk. Xia Wuyi fell in love with her at first sight. The girl likes singing best. Xia Wuyi likes listening to her singing best. At the age of 12, my father planted a tree in front of the door. They worked hand in hand to engrave their names on the tree. When engraving, she said, "naked, I must become the best singer in the world, sing the best song, and then wait for you to marry me?" "Well, that''s it!" ¡­¡­ However, a sudden fire destroyed everything. He wandered in the wild, holding the jade pendant exchanged by the two men. Because she took his jade pendant, she was recognized as him and died for him. And he escaped. Later, he was found by a man. "Are you the son of my younger martial sister?" Nod. "Well, from today on, you will be my apprentice." He didn''t refuse. "But I have some rules here. From today on, you should pretend to be a woman." Still no rejection. "Then I''ll take it as a promise. What''s your name?" He thought for a moment: "... My name is Li Canghai." Now that you are dead, let me use your name and appearance to realize your dream Xia Wuyi suddenly woke up from his memory, looked at Mu Chengan holding himself by his side, then looked at LV Chunxin in the distance, and finally smiled helplessly. "Really." "Hmm? What did you say, little brother Xia?" Mu Chengan didn''t hear clearly for a moment. Xia Wuyi said: "nothing, just trouble you, Penglai sword sect. I''ll come to the door to thank you another day." With that, he jumped out of the tree when Mu Chengan was confused. Liu Chuang, the leader of the Liu family, ran to Zhangjia to ask for his daughter. It should be the evil Xiu. Of course, Zhang refused. The woman ruined a spiritual root of Zhang. The purpose of marrying Ning Hanlu is also obvious. Zhang Chen can''t let go of such a vicious Liu family and such a vicious woman. Liu Chuang originally relied on his martial arts cultivation to break through the creation realm. He felt that he was sure to win Zhang Jia. Who knows that a monk who broke into the heaven realm on the way didn''t say it. In addition, a woman who was very debauchery pressed him speechless with only one look. To tell the truth, he regretted that Zhangjia could have such a terrible existence! No wonder he can take his daughter unnoticed. If he hadn''t arranged for the Zhang''s eyeliner, he wouldn''t even know that his daughter had been taken away. After all, he still used crooked ways to break through, and his state of mind was flawed. Otherwise, he would never do such a thing. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Xiao Jin roared and confused. Liu Chuang didn''t do anything again. She was still a little aware of the maid. If Du Ziyuan didn''t speak, she wouldn''t do it. Du Ziyuan didn''t mean to let her do it. She was in the period of robbery, involving too much cause and effect. Let''s see how mu Chengan will solve it. Anyway, according to what I said earlier, the name of Penglai sword sect alone is enough to hold down the Liu family. However, before Mu Chengan got down the tree, Xia Wuyi jumped down first. "No clothes, are you all right?" Du Ziyuan asked with some uncertainty. "Well, thank you for your concern." Xia Wuyi said to him with a smile. However, Du Ziyuan felt a little strange. Xia Wuyi felt like a different person. Xia Wuyi came to LV Chunxin while everyone was watching. LV Chunxin looked at him with some apprehension, and wanted to stop talking. He said directly, "it''s hard for you, my heart." LV Chunxin burst into tears when she heard the speech. She covered her mouth and shouted excitedly, "master." Xia Wuyi glanced at the numb Liu people in front and said, "go away. Don''t step on this street next time. You don''t deserve it." At the exit of the word "match", all the Liu family, including Liu Chuang, were hit by an invisible force at the same time, and went to heaven like a monkey, turning into black spots. "Wait and see for me ~ ~ ~ boss ~ ~ ~" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help matching a tone. Seeing Xiao Jin casting confused eyes at him, he just coughed calmly. Xia Wuyi solved the Liu family and looked at the Zhangjia gate for a while without saying anything. His move made the people of Zhangjia hold their breath. It was an expert who could kill the Liu family. It would not take much effort to crush them. Xia Wuyi, regardless of the zhangjias, turned to Du Ziyuan and said, "brother, thank you for your care these days. Now I have some important things to deal with, so I''ll leave temporarily. Next time I''ll go back to Longjiao village to see you." Du Ziyuan said with a smile: "go, go, remember to come and see me when you are free." "Then I''ll go." Xia Wuyi said, and a cloud suddenly rose at his feet, carrying him and LV Chunxin away from Yeming city. Everyone stared at them leaving. Suddenly, Xiao Jin shouted, "I remember!" "What? What do you think of? You''re surprised." Du Ziyuan covered his ears and complained. "Master, that LV Chunxin!" Xiao Jin said excitedly, "I said where I met her. She''s not the singer named ''Xinchun''! I''ve heard her songs before! Oh, why didn''t I ask for her signature? It''s a pity..." "Lv Chunxin, heart pure singer?" Du Ziyuan immediately took out Lingguang jade and searched it. Sure enough, he found the relevant information. According to the images, Na Xinchun singer and LV Chunxin are really very similar, except that she is wearing makeup and performing clothes on the Internet, so she looks different from LV Chunxin. Generally, only very careful people or true love powder can recognize her. Du Ziyuan looked at Mu Chengan with Lingguang jade: "brother mu, why don''t I know that the pure singer of Wuwei immortal sect has become a disciple of your Penglai sword sect?" This Xinchun singer was born in recent years, and her identity has been known to all. She is the closed disciple of Li Canghai, the leader of Wuwei immortal sect. Mu Chengan was so embarrassed when he asked: "sorry, brother Du, but the school has a life to cooperate with younger martial sister Lu. I can''t reveal her identity, so Cheng''an lied that she was my disciple. Please forgive me." "I said, a leader of Changling Kingdom didn''t know the two families in Ming City all night. She saw naked ten times more than you. I thought she had any special hobbies..." Chapter 84 Du Ziyuan didn''t ask why the disciples of Wuwei immortal sect came to find a boy. Since Xia Wuyi has recovered his memory and has stronger cultivation than Xiao Jin, he has nothing to worry about. Mu Chengan is left to deal with Ning Hanlu. He and Xiao Jin can go home first. Of course, before that, they need to do one more thing. That''s buying gifts. "It''s rare to go abroad. I always have to bring some souvenirs back to frown," Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin went to the most prosperous business district of Yeming city. "And Pei Mingyang, bring him some gifts to block his mouth, so that I can drag more happily in the future." "Master, won''t your conscience hurt?" "Why does it hurt?" Du Ziyuan suddenly saw a shop selling dolls and ran over. He picked up a well-made doll and asked Xiao Jin, "what do you think of this? I don''t know your girls'' aesthetics." Xiao Jin shook his head: "no, you can''t eat." Du Ziyuan felt a burst of egg pain and chrysanthemum tightness: "I seem to be mentally retarded when I ask you this question." He gave up looking for Xiaojin for advice and wanted to find a passer-by to ask about the specialties of Yeming city. Xiao Jin''s outstanding appearance is a very fresh maid''s dress in the fairy world, which has attracted the attention of many people along the way. At this time, they were followed by a large group of people. It was still very simple to find someone. However, before Du Ziyuan acted, a big man suddenly appeared in the crowd. "Mr. Du!" someone ran towards them excitedly. After seeing his face clearly, Du Ziyuan subconsciously wanted to find a place to hide. Without him, because this man is the fifth of Tiangang sect. Du Ziyuan felt that he could still meet him when he had gone abroad. How powerful is this? "I''m taking materials, not fishing. I don''t want a manuscript, and I won''t give it..." that''s how he dealt with the editor on earth in his dream. "Mr. Du, I''m not here to urge the manuscript," the fifth said with a wry smile, "but if you don''t update it again, my childe''s stomach disease may become more serious." "His stomach trouble is none of my business? This is his irregular life. Like me, he is healthy and delicious." Du Ziyuan certainly won''t admit it. Seeing this, the old five said no more, but said, "Mr. Du, what are you doing?" "Oh, I''m going home soon. I want to buy some souvenirs, but I don''t know what to buy." As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately patted his chest and said, "give it to me. To tell you the truth, I studied here for ten years when I was young and knew Yeming city very well." "Really? Tell me, what are the specialties of Ming City this night?" "When it comes to the specialty of Yeming City, the first one is naturally the cloud sea scroll, because Yeming city is close to the sea, and mirages can often be seen on the sea, so many painters will come here to draw scrolls. Most of these scrolls will be sold to local businesses as a tourism specialty." "Oh, this rule out," Du Ziyuan shook his hand when he heard it. "I''ll just go back and draw one for her myself. I don''t need to buy it." Old five is also right. What these painters painted is not as good as Du Ziyuan. He thought again and said, "the most famous thing left is coconut wine." "Coconut wine?" "Yes, this is a kind of good wine brewed by blending yellow rice wine with coconut juice. It tastes slightly sweet and is most suitable for women to drink." the old five introduced and took Du Ziyuan forward. After a while, they came to a huge winery shop. Du Ziyuan looked up and saw a big flag hanging in front of the store with the word "white". "Mr. Du, this is the best winery in Yeming City," the old five said. "This'' white ''yellow rice wine is definitely the best yellow rice wine, and the coconut wine is also the best of the best." "OK?" Du Ziyuan looked at the wine jar on the shelf with suspicious eyes. His tongue is raised by Lin Yuxiao. If it can''t satisfy his tongue, the wine will be meaningless to Lin Yuxiao. He happened to be heard by the manager of the winery. He can be the shopkeeper here with good eyesight. He can see the extraordinary of Lao Wu and Xiao Jin at a glance. So he immediately interrupted: "my guest, the coconut wine in our shop is famous at home and abroad. If you doubt it, you can taste it first and buy it when you are satisfied." in his words, he was quite confident in his own wine. Du Ziyuan was aroused by curiosity and said, "well, take out the best coconut wine in your store." The shopkeeper smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "this can''t work." "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you could try it first?" The shopkeeper said, "if you say other wines, naturally there are samples to try, but our best coconut wine is first-class tribute. We don''t dare to sell it without a certain status. It''s against the law." Du Ziyuan was speechless: "it''s so troublesome to buy a wine. Forget it." he doesn''t have any identity now. He can''t tell others that "I''ve been to heaven and know many immortals". He didn''t want to buy much. However, the old five stopped him: "Mr. Du, just leave this to me." then he took out a waist token and threw it on the counter in front of the shopkeeper. The latter picked it up and looked at it. He was frightened and trembled all over. He quickly apologized and said, "ladies and gentlemen, little damn, little damn, little damn, go and bring the best white coconut wine in our store right away." "What did you show him?" Du Ziyuan asked. The old five explained: "nothing. It''s just the elder token of Tiangang sect. Although I''m still working around the childe, I always have an external identity." "Tiangang sect is so powerful abroad." this is Du Ziyuan''s first time to see the influence of Tiangang sect abroad. But think about it, although the old five does not represent the country, with the status of Tiangang sect, the old five is not much different from the foreign minister. If you neglect him, it will turn into a big deal at any time. No wonder the shopkeeper was so flustered. The old five said, "what are we? There are so many countries in the East polar continent. Tiangang sect is just a little influential in a small country and the surrounding areas. Compared with those giants, it is just mole ants." Du Ziyuan immediately thought of Penglai sword sect. Indeed, Mu Chengan alone might be able to destroy the whole Tiangang sect. It''s really different. They waited for a while, but before the shopkeeper came out, a man came in outside the shop Chapter 85 "Shopkeeper''s! Shopkeeper''s! White coconut wine! Give me three jars! Want big jars!" as soon as the visitor entered the store, he jumped to the counter and slapped the table with his hand. When Du Ziyuan saw this man, the whole man seemed to be electrified by 100000 volts and stood in place. [how could it be! How could she be here!?] In front of this young girl, who is over 1.4 meters tall, although she doesn''t wear that lotus leaf dress and doesn''t wear red damask around her waist, it''s Li Qinglian anyway! It''s her, isn''t it! Du Ziyuan almost thought there was something wrong with his eyes. Didn''t he say that immortals were not allowed to come down to earth? He tried to shout, "Qinglian?" The old five on one side looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan knew the young girl who suddenly broke in. "Hmm?" Li Qinglian suddenly heard someone calling her name, looked around in doubt, and was immediately startled. "Ah! Belly! Why are you here?" Du Ziyuan''s movement was stiff and stressed, "it''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan." the girl has been shouting and missing a word since she knew her name, which made him very painful. Li Qinglian didn''t care about him and came to him skipping: "I was going to find you, ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" "Looking for me? Why do you come to Changling instead of Aolan country?" since I didn''t expect it, I certainly didn''t know du Ziyuan was here. Li Qinglian was stunned when she heard the speech, and then quietly stopped her head and didn''t dare to look at Du Ziyuan: "I, I pinch my fingers and calculate that you will appear here. It''s definitely not that I want to drink coconut wine here." [this guy is lying. She just wants to drink coconut wine.] Du Ziyuan and old five thought this sentence at the same time. Although Du Ziyuan wanted to ask her why she could appear in huntianxing, she didn''t hurry to speak because she had old five around. Simply changed the topic: "do you like this coconut wine very much?" Li Qinglian nodded hard and said, "well, I started drinking this wine a long time ago! It tastes very good!" Hearing what she said, Du Ziyuan looked forward to it. Just then, the shopkeeper came out from the inside, followed by a waiter holding the wine jar behind him. He asked the waiter to put the wine jar on the counter, and then said to the old five, "Sir, this jar is the best white coconut wine in our shop." Du Ziyuan saw that the inkpad of the wine jar was made of white lime slurry. No wonder it was called a white font. "Ah! That''s it! That''s it!" seeing the white ink pad, Li Qinglian was the first to get excited. She said to the shopkeeper, "where are the three altars I want! Take them out quickly!" The shopkeeper was a little confused. He glanced at Lao Wu and didn''t know what relationship Li Qinglian had with them. But he still said, "my guest, since you come to buy white brands here, do you know our rules?" Li Qinglian patted her head when she heard the speech: "Oh, I almost forgot." she said, turned it over from her arms, took out a ring and threw it away. The shopkeeper took it in a hurry. After a careful look, he immediately took a breath: "here, where did you get this?!" "Didn''t you give it to me?" Li Qinglian scratched her head. "It seems a little different. The shopkeeper gave it to me when I came here 50 years ago. Is he still there?" The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "well, that''s my grandfather. Wait a minute. I''ll get you the wine right away. My grandfather once said that as long as you come to the store with this golden jade ring, you must try your best to meet any requirements." "50 years?" old five was stunned. If Li Qinglian didn''t lie, wouldn''t she be over 50? But why can''t you see that she has accomplishments? Is it too much beyond yourself? To tell you the truth, Lao Wu doesn''t believe it. In ordinary countries such as Aolan and Changling, the existence of imperial sky is rare, let alone above it. However, the possibility that Li Qinglian is an acquaintance of Du Ziyuan suddenly becomes much greater. Thinking of this, his eyes at Li Qinglian also became cautious. "Eh?" Du Ziyuan and Li Qinglian talked for a while and suddenly found something wrong. He turned and looked around and found that Xiao Jin was gone! "Xiao Jin?" he shouted, but there was no response. But soon he found Xiao Jin squatting on the ground with his head in his hands behind a huge wine jar. "What are you doing?" "Lord, master, it''s terrible, it''s terrible..." Xiao Jin said to him with a trembling voice. "What''s terrible?" Du Ziyuan wondered, "what do you see?" "Yes, yes, what''s so terrible." Li Qinglian also came up and poked her head out of the other side of the wine jar. "Ah!" who knows, Xiao Jin jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on, and jumped up behind Du Ziyuan. His chest was close to his back, trembling and saying, "it''s terrible, it''s terrible..." "What''s terrible? Don''t press me," Du Ziyuan twisted. "Don''t think I''ll carry you again. There''s no door." "Dragon slaying witch, master, it''s terrible that she wants to take my tendons and peel my skin..." Xiao Jin hugged Du Ziyuan and refused to let go, but she didn''t dare to face Li Qinglian. The latter is suddenly realized: "it''s a dragon, no wonder." Du Ziyuan asked, "are the dragons so afraid of you?" "Ah, well..." Li Qinglian scratched her head and said with a dry smile, "maybe I''ll find a few dragons to practice my hand every three or five years, so they''ll try to discredit me when they go back." "How did you practice with others?" "It''s nothing. Just jump rope, practice whip, turn over flower drum and bubble wine... I''m very measured." Li Qinglian said innocently, blinking her cute big eyes. But Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but Tucao: "so what''s the ghost of wine? Do you take a dragon to make complaints about wine?" "The taste is still very good, and the Dragon nationality has strong vitality. It will not die after soaking for a year or two." Li Qinglian inadvertently glanced at Xiao Jin, who immediately retracted behind Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan felt that he was really not at the same level as the fighting God, so he had to forcibly end the topic. "So, what did you say you wanted to come to me?" "Oh, yes," Li Qinglian turned out another silk scroll in her arms. "I''m here to issue an edict for you." "The edict?" "Yes, didn''t you help old man Luo Yun develop that game? It''s a great achievement. Although he is stingy, he won''t be greedy for your credit. It''s just that something happened to us a few days ago, so he came to you now..." Chapter 86 The imperial edict is obviously not suitable to be said in such a place, so Li Qinglian just stopped after mentioning it. After a while, the winery manager took the waiter to move out the three jars of coconut wine. As soon as Li Qinglian saw it, she rushed over happily. Whether she was in the store, she directly opened the sealing mud of a jar of wine and stuck her head in. "Really unrestrained." Du Ziyuan suspected that if she were smaller, she might jump into the wine jar. "Ha -" after a good drink, Li Qinglian looked up her wet face, "it''s delicious! It''s still the same taste! Alas, stomach, you can drink it too." "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan," Du Ziyuan said. "I''m taking it as a gift, so I won''t unpack it. The shopkeeper said just now that I want to test the sample. Where''s the sample?" The shopkeeper took out the sample immediately. Du Ziyuan tasted it and found it was good to drink, and his body didn''t reject it: "well, that''s it." it seems that there are not all bad things outside. The world is so big, there will always be some fine food, and frown should like it. After Li Qinglian had a good drink, she cast a spell and put away the three jars of wine. Du Ziyuan said to Xiao Jin, "you can do the same?" Xiao Jin said, "my storage magic weapon broke during the robbery, and I haven''t learned the magic of heaven and earth in my sleeve." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep it for you. I''ll go to your house anyway." Li Qinglian conveniently put away Du Ziyuan''s jar. Du Ziyuan nodded: "that''s just right. Let''s go home." The fifth came to Changling to discuss the foreign publication of the gifted mahjong fairy. It was an accident to meet Du Ziyuan. After helping Du Ziyuan find a good souvenir, he went to work. Hearing that Du Ziyuan was going back to draw comics, he was also very happy. He immediately informed Pei Mingyang, who was far away in Aolan country, with a messenger board. When Du Ziyuan came, they spent half a month, but when they returned, Xiao Jin directly changed back to his body and flew from the sea with Du Ziyuan on his back for about half an hour. The five clawed golden dragon of the three corpse robbery is fast. If she is not worried that Du Ziyuan''s body can''t bear it, she can be faster. By the way, Li Qinglian also sat on Xiao Jin''s back. The latter didn''t dare to say no at all. "Ha! Finally come back!" when he got home, Du Ziyuan rushed home and threw himself on his bed. After going out for a while, he was more convinced that it was best to stay at home. So he made up his mind that he would never go out again! What branch mission? Go to hell! He would rather stay at home and eat melons Xiao Jin immediately went to the second floor and shivered. Li Qinglian followed Du Ziyuan into his bedroom. "This is your home, belly. What''s this?" "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan, that''s the air conditioner." Du Ziyuan picked up the remote control, turned on the air conditioner and set the temperature to 16 degrees. "Whoa, whoa! What an interesting thing! Was it made by mechanism city?" Li Qinglian exclaimed. "Almost." Du Ziyuan said perfunctorily. He knew the mechanism city. Although the name of the place was City, it was actually a huge spaceship floating in the sky. There are many scientific researchers living on the ship. They are all descendants of the ancient organ sect and puppet sect. Lingguang jade and communication card were invented in the mechanism city. "By the way, I already wanted to ask," Du Ziyuan and Li Qinglian sat on the soft Simmons facing the face plate. He asked, "aren''t immortals not allowed to come to huntianxing?" "Oh, that means the noumenon can''t come, because it''s too destructive," Li Qinglian explained. "Now I''m just an external incarnation, and my cultivation is the star position." "Well, aren''t those immortals able to accompany their children all the time?" "It''s OK to come and have a look occasionally. It''s against heaven''s rules to stay here all the time if there''s no reason. I''m ordered to go down to earth to do the task this time. I can play for a long time." Li Qinglian said happily. "A long time?" Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously. "How long can it take to read a decree? Do you have anything else?" "Of course," Li Qinglian nodded, "your business is just incidental this time. I mainly come to host the ''Xianwang game collection Competition''." "Xianwang game collection competition? What''s that?" "Although the emperor of heaven was very happy to see the game developed by old man Luo Yun, he still felt that there was something missing, so he decided to hold a creative competition in the whole huntianxing to collect all kinds of ideas about the game. This is a grand event covering all areas of the earth, the earth, the water and the sky. Of course, it should be hosted by celestial beings, and I am responsible for hosting it One of the three immortals. " "Three immortals? Who else but you?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. "The other two are the supreme star and the God of wealth," Li Qinglian whispered suddenly. "In fact, there was another position for old man Luo Yun, but I pulled out his beard. He had no face to see people, so I put it on top." "Your heart is really dark." Du Ziyuan pinched her hand feeling face. Under the cute appearance, there is actually a bear child''s heart. It''s terrible. "Oh, don''t pinch me. I have to issue a decree." Du Ziyuan loosened his hand and asked, "can''t you call me up in your dream? Why do you have to come to me in person?" Li Qinglian rubbed her face and said, "calling people to heaven in a dream needs the permission of the emperor of heaven. Where can you call if you want to? And it doesn''t seem formal enough." "I don''t think it''s official for you to sit on my bed and read the edict." "Oh, don''t care about these details. I''m going to start issuing edicts!" Li Qinglian spread out the scroll. She didn''t have to read, and the voice of the Heavenly Emperor began to come out automatically in the imperial edict. "Well, that, that who? Du Ziyuan, yes, it''s you. I''ll reward you... What''s good for you? HMM... husband! It''s your turn to touch the card... Oh, it''s coming. Oh, it''s too troublesome. Just reward you with a merit and a nine turn gold pill. Ha ha! Touch yourself! Fart Hu!" Du Ziyuan: " Li Qinglian: " The scene was once very embarrassing. The imperial edict of the emperor of heaven and the painting style of Du Ziyuan''s imagination are not right at all. Hey! And there was a woman''s voice in the middle, saying some strange words. Hey! If Du Ziyuan heard right, he was playing mahjong! And Hu fart, Hu is happy like what. Is this really the emperor of heaven? [it''s too unreliable. It''s said that with such a Heavenly Emperor, Tianting won''t take pills?] Chapter 87 After the end of the emperor''s voice in the imperial edict, two lights suddenly flew out of the scroll. A golden light fell into Du Ziyuan''s body and disappeared, while another silver light flew into his palm. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the hidden task, merit value + 1000, body strengthening + 1, intermediate ability or prop lucky draw times + 1." "Congratulations to the host for completing the second stage of the main task and obtaining a random material." "You have obtained a divine soul enhancement. At present, the divine soul intensity is'' the third tower of nourishing spirit ''." "The third stage of the main task is released: the fan value reaches 50 million and the merit value reaches 3000 points." The sudden system prompt caught Du Ziyuan off guard. Hide tasks? And this kind of thing? The reward is so rich! He drew a book "genius mahjong Fairy" and only got 100 merit points. This time he helped develop the game. Not all the credit, he even got 1000 points. What kind of criteria is this? But anyway, it''s always good to have rewards. With more than 1000 merit points, the body strength has reached level 4 of forging body. Du Ziyuan is 19 years old. It is a good qualification to reach level 4 of forging body. However, with his personality, he can''t persist in practicing martial arts. It''s better to draw comics and cultivate immortals with that Kung Fu. The lucky draw can be put aside for the time being. Du Ziyuan is more interested in the pill in his hand. This pill is about the size of a grape. It is silver. There are nine circles of golden patterns on it. "Is this the nine turn golden pill that the emperor of heaven said? What''s the use?" Du Ziyuan asked Li Qinglian. "Jiuzhuan golden elixir, it can prevent all diseases and prolong life. If there are any hidden injuries on the body, it can be cured at the same time. However, it is of no use to the immortals who have survived the three corpse robbery or the martial arts who have survived the yin-yang God robbery. At most, it is beauty." After listening to Li Qinglian''s introduction, Du Ziyuan found that this thing seemed useless to him. All diseases do not invade? His body has been strengthened to level 4 of forging body. He will certainly be stronger in the future. What disease will he suffer? prolong life? He wants to become an immortal. How can an immortal live with heaven and earth? There is no secret injury. He hasn''t even killed a chicken since he was young. What kind of secret injury can he have? And beauty. He doesn''t need beauty. He''s not a big man in women''s clothes. [sure enough, the emperor of heaven is too unreliable. Why do you give me this kind of thing? It''s better to give some pills that can improve cultivation.] but now that they have been given, Du Ziyuan can''t tell others to change one. Better than nothing. He thought about it and asked, "this thing is so big. Can you eat it separately?" "Of course," said Li Qinglian. "The nine turn golden elixir was originally put into water to be taken. Didn''t you just buy coconut wine? It''s better to use wine." "Oh, all right, take out my wine." Li Qinglian waved her sleeves and a jar of encapsulated coconut wine appeared on the floor. Du Ziyuan removed the ink pad, opened the sealed lotus leaf and threw the jiuzhuan gold pill in. "Come on, this is a gift for you. Go home and drink with your uncle and aunt. Don''t give it to others." Du Ziyuan picked up the wine jar and handed it to Lin yufrown. "Oh." Lin yufrown nodded, holding the wine jar and went home. "Wow! Who is she? When did she come in!" Li Qinglian was surprised. If Du Ziyuan didn''t speak, she didn''t realize that there was a third person in the room, and she was standing less than two meters away from her. This sense of existence is too low! "Just now," said Du Ziyuan, "when I asked you what the nine turn golden elixir is for." "This guy is so weird." Li Qinglian feels chilly behind her. How can a mortal do so inconspicuous? "Insignificant? I think it''s normal," Du Ziyuan probably got used to other people''s attitude towards Lin yufrown and didn''t bother to explain. Instead, he said to Li Qinglian, "by the way, you''re just in time. I have something else to find you." "What''s up?" "Wait a minute." Du Ziyuan immediately rushed into the studio and printed out all the contents of Nezha making trouble in the sea. He took the painting out to Li Qinglian and said, "I''m going to draw such a story, but the fighting scene in it can''t be imagined. Please help me find a way." Li Qinglian looked as like as two peas and a page. When she saw Na Zha born, she paused for a moment, because Na Zha was clearly drawn by her as a template. Although the fighting play was not painted, Du Ziyuan also supplemented the text description, so it had no impact on the coherence of the whole story. After reading it, Li Qinglian looked at Du Ziyuan at a loss: "belly, why are you..." "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. "Aren''t we friends? Those people are so black about you, of course I can''t sit idly by. Although my cultivation is low, my painting level can still be guaranteed, but there is a problem with publishing." After listening, Li Qinglian directly put down the painting and jumped on him, which surprised Du Ziyuan: "Wow, should you be so excited? Don''t fall in love with me!" "Bah! Who will fall in love with you? Call her sister," Li Qinglian loosened him, rubbed her reddish eyes and said, "I have few friends. There were only two before, and now I announce that you are the third." then she kissed Du Ziyuan on the cheek. The soft lips were divided at the touch of one touch, which didn''t make Du Ziyuan feel much. He just touched his face, then looked at Li Qinglian and said, "you take advantage of me!" "A kiss won''t lose a piece of meat." Li Qinglian spit out her tongue at him. "Don''t you want to see the battle scene? Come on, I''ll take you." With that, Li Qinglian took him and rushed out of the house. Out of the door, a breeze rose under their feet, carrying them to the sea. Du Ziyuan looked at the moving sea below and suddenly said, "do you have a way to fly on two wheels? There''s still fire on the wheels." "Of course, I''m the root of wind and fire." Li Qinglian said, and a pair of rotating wheels condensed under her feet. After reading Du Ziyuan''s cartoon, she condensed it according to the image of the wind and fire wheel above. In addition to the wind and fire wheel, she also turned out a fire pointed gun, a heaven and earth circle and a mixed sky Ling. Among them, Huojian gun and huntianling are her original weapons, which coincide with Nezha in the cartoon. "OK!" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw a real-life version of Nezha appear in front of him. After that, Li Qinglian took him all the way to the depths of the sea, and soon exceeded the range of a hundred miles. Further on, it was the territory of demon repai Chapter 88 Li Qinglian took Du Ziyuan all the way to the depths of the sea. "Don''t you want to see me fight? Watch it." Li Qinglian threw Du Ziyuan aside and a wind blew to hold him. Li Qinglian pulled out the "huntian Ling" and threw it at the sea. The original two meter long red damask stretched instantly and went directly into the sea. Li Qinglian shook one end gently, and the other end stirred in the sea. "Wow -" Du Ziyuan looked at a huge vortex stirred up on the originally calm sea, and the surrounding sea was also affected. From his point of view, it seemed as if the whole sea was shaking. Making such a big noise at someone''s door naturally soon attracted a large number of monsters. The little demons in the spiritual realm dare not approach, or can''t approach at all. They are directly washed away by the waves, and there is no room for resistance. Some of the great demons in the heaven are flying to see the waves or evil wind one after another. "Who dares to make trouble in the East China Sea? I don''t want to live!" "Kill yourself! Look, I ate you!" "Look! It''s a little girl! Ha ha, it seems very tender!" ¡­¡­ This group of monsters, with many demons, were not afraid of Li Qinglian, who showed the cultivation of the star position, and jointly rushed to her. In their view, there are more than a dozen small sky positions, four or five large sky positions, plus two star sky positions, while Li Qinglian is only one person, and Du Ziyuan is not even a head. How do you lose? This advantage is so great that a has won in the past. Then they really passed by. As a result, the huntianling in Li Qinglian''s hand was thrown away, and the monsters were beaten to spit blood and fly out. At least she is an immortal. She is not suitable to come here to kill monsters, but if she is only wounded, she will be fine. "Alas, it''s over?" Du Ziyuan was going to watch a wonderful battle. As a result, these monsters were killed in such a second. Don''t they all melt into the heaven? Why is the gap so big? At this time, he suddenly remembered something. It seemed that Li Qinglian''s title in heaven was... Fighting God! At this moment, he realized the origin of the title. Although this guy usually looks cute, he is really fierce! "Don''t worry," Li Qinglian said to Du Ziyuan, "those little guys were too weak just now. They didn''t warm up enough. I''ll show you the big one later." "Big one?" Du Ziyuan was still thinking about what "big one" meant. Suddenly he saw that the sea was separated from the middle. A huge whale with a length of at least 500 meters floated up from the sea, spouted a column of water from its nostrils, and heavy rain began to fall around. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here!" in the rainstorm, a dull and shocking voice seemed to come from the void and resound through the world. This is definitely the demon king of the void. Seeing this, Li Qinglian stabbed the fire pointed gun in her other hand into the sky. The towering red fire evaporated the water in an instant. "I just came to play with you, but the previous ones were too casual. You''re pretty good." "Tut Tut, this is awesome." Du Ziyuan was not affected because he was protected by Li Qinglian. Looking at Li Qinglian''s ability to turn fire into rain, he immediately brightened his eyes and felt that it must be put in the cartoon. The huge whale obviously wouldn''t believe Li Qinglian''s words and said angrily, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Since you are so arrogant, leave your life today!" After that, the huge whale''s tail suddenly patted the sea, and water columns rose into the sky, turning into water dragons and pouring towards Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian tilted her mouth and threw out the sky Ling in her hand. The infinitely extending red Ling was like an indestructible yoke, which firmly locked the water dragon so that they could not move. "Want my life? The Dragon King can''t do it, and you deserve it?" After that, her wrist shook, and the water dragons were broken by huntian Ling. She then threw out the circle of heaven and earth: "big! Big! Big!" Originally, the circle of heaven and earth with a diameter of only half a meter suddenly became huge and directly caught the huge whale. The latter was shocked and immediately became smaller and turned into a human shape in an attempt to escape. Who knows if the size of the heaven and earth circle is satisfactory, he became smaller and the heaven and earth circle also tightened, or trapped him to death. "Ah ah..." the whale demon king roared and struggled, and his evil spirit surged wildly, turning into a dark purple air flow into the sky. However, in the face of Li Qinglian whose cultivation is a lower level than him, she has no way. [this is fighting God. Leapfrog fighting is like eating and drinking water. It''s really not blown out.] Du Ziyuan took a panoramic view of the battle with a magic mirror and was filled with emotion. After that, Li Qinglian used huntianling to cross the heaven and earth circle, just like using a collar and chain to cover a dog to trap the whale demon king, and rushed to the waves on the sea with Du Ziyuan. The poor whale demon king had nothing to do about it. If he dared not, Li Qinglian would stomp on his back. This step directly turned his body upside down, and his heart almost broke. He dared not follow it. Other big demons in the virtual world who were waiting and watching did not dare to show up and ran away. Anyway, they didn''t want to end up with the whale demon king. You have to deal with Li Qinglian unless you go to rob the demon statue. But when they found the robbed demon statue, Li Qinglian and Du Ziyuan had already left, leaving only a broken whale demon king floating on the sea with his belly turned white. "Ha ha, have fun!" when she got home, Li Qinglian was very happy. "Let''s play together next time!" "Of course." Du Ziyuan nodded. Thanks to her, he has got enough material today. His instinct as a writer can''t wait to draw them all. "Wait for me, I''ll finish this cartoon." Du Ziyuan said and rushed into the studio. "Comics?" Li Qinglian didn''t bother him. She took out a jar of coconut wine and began to drink. Du Ziyuan''s cultivation was promoted to level 4 of the forging realm, and the painting speed of the triple building of the spiritual realm was much faster. In addition, there was only a little battle scene left in Nezha making trouble in the sea, which added up to less than 20 pages. It took him a few hours to complete the whole work. "Ha ha!" Du Ziyuan looked at the finished work happily. As like as two peas in the war, Na Zha and the three Prince of the Dragon fought with each other in the universe, and the king and Prince three could not escape. The scene was exactly the same as that of the whale. After Nezha''s resurrection, he fought with the Dragon King, and the water dragon and the fire burning rain were also used. There are all kinds of battle details, and it is impossible for the most crafty battle critics to find defects. This is the fighting picture between the fighting God and the demon king of the virtual world. If you dare to challenge, you will definitely be beaten in the face. Chapter 89 After drawing the cartoon, Du Ziyuan printed it directly. When he walked out of the bedroom, he found that Li Qinglian was blocking Xiaojin in the corner of the living room and kept poking his fingers at the towering breasts. "Really! Really! What are you doing with so much useless fat! I poke, I poke, poke you!" "Wow... Master, help me, help me..." Xiao Jin didn''t dare to resist. When she was a child, she was disobedient. Her mother used Li Qinglian to scare her. Li Qinglian''s bad reputation has become the shadow of her childhood. Du Ziyuan went over and picked up Li Qinglian from behind: "well, my maid has a bad mind. Don''t frighten her silly again." Li Qinglian was carried in the air by him and said with open teeth and claws: "she has no brain because of her big chest. I''m helping her improve her IQ." Your own intelligence is not necessarily high.] Du Zi Yuan turned a blind eye, and make complaints about the manuscript. "Ah, draw it! Uh huh, it''s good, it''s good, it''s my style!" Li Qinglian nodded with satisfaction. "But why do you draw me as a man? And my eldest sister and second sister, how can you be a man?" "Don''t care about such details. It''s cute anyway." "I''m cute? Hey, hey, what''s the big truth." Li Qinglian, who was praised, smiled shyly. Du Ziyuan said to her again, "the publication of this thing is a problem. The Tiangang sect I signed now has no ability to fight against the dragon clan. You should have a way." The latter nodded: "don''t worry, there must be no problem with publishing. I have a friend who can help, but what pen name are you going to use?" A person can have many pseudonyms without affecting the benefits of merit. But if duziyuan published Nezha naohai in the name of mountain wind, it would surely bring him and Tiangang clan great trouble. Du Ziyuan naturally thought of this. He said directly, "if you use a pseudonym, just use ''blank''." it''s too troublesome to think of a pseudonym. He simply applied his favorite character name directly. "''blank '', OK, I know," Li Qinglian carefully collected the original cartoon, and then said to Du Ziyuan, "since your friend gave me such a good gift, I must give it back." She said and took out the heaven and earth circle she had condensed before. The half meter gold ring was reduced to the size of a bracelet by her, and then handed it to Du Ziyuan: "I left a force in it. If you encounter danger, you can use it to protect your life. You can urge it three times. You should be able to deal with it except the earth fairy." "That''s not bad," said Du Ziyuan, putting the gold bracelet on his left hand. "Well, let''s go to dinner." At the right time, Lin yufrown brought dinner on time. He simply left Li Qinglian for dinner. "Wow! When did you come!" Li Qinglian still didn''t find Lin yufrown this time. She really doubts whether Lin yufrown is a mortal. But to deceive her perception, she is at least an expert in immortal Wonderland. She is 100% convinced that Lin yufrown is not an immortal, so she is just a mortal. It''s wonderful that the sense of existence can be so low. Du Ziyuan gathered up excitedly and asked, "what''s to eat this time?" he hadn''t eaten what Lin yufrown made for half a month. He hadn''t noticed it before. After going out, he found that Lin yufrown was good. Lin YuXun took the food out plate by plate: "today I have eel covered rice, seafood mushroom and clam soup, fried lobster and fried fish steak." "Oh..." Just smelling the fragrance, all the people present moved their forefingers. In front of the delicious food, Xiao Jin ignored Li Qinglian, rushed to the table and sat down skillfully. She is a maid. Although she can eat together, she still has to wait for her master to move chopsticks first. After being a maid for more than a month, she has already perfectly integrated into her identity. "I like clams best." Du Ziyuan was the first to drink seafood mushroom and clam soup. As soon as the soup was imported, he felt a faint fragrance of coconut, mixed with the mellow smell of wine, which stimulated his pores all over his body to relax and become immortal. He felt that his life had been extended. "Eh? Did you use coconut wine to make soup?" Du Ziyuan looked at Lin yufrown. "A little." No wonder it has this effect. Du Ziyuan took her hand and sat beside him: "this is for you to drink. It''s of no use to me." "The wine tastes very good. It''s good to make soup." Lin yufrown said without any hesitation. Du Ziyuan simply put his left hand around her waist and handed a spoon in his right hand to her mouth: "drink some, too." Lin Yuxiao obediently bowed her head and drank the soup. You and I quickly finished Du Ziyuan''s soup. Because Du Ziyuan wanted to take a spoon in his right hand, Lin Yuxiao helped him with other dishes and rice and fed them to his mouth mouth mouth by mouth. When rice grains stick to the corners of Du Ziyuan''s mouth, she will take them off with her fingers and eat them by herself. Li Qinglian make complaints about this scene. "I feel like a sour smell of love." "Yes?" Du Ziyuan looked at Lin yufrown suspiciously, and then said to Li Qinglian with one voice, "we are just ordinary childhood sweethearts." "Tut -" Li Qinglian showed an unhappy expression. Du Ziyuan saw this and suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "speaking of it, why haven''t you found someone at your age? Can''t you find it? After all, you''re so powerful. If you marry you, you''ll be beaten into a pig''s head?" "Ah! Don''t listen, bastard chanting scriptures!" Li Qinglian ran out with her ears covered and disappeared. "Is she all right?" Lin yufrown asked. "Don''t worry, what can she do? Or worry about whether others have something to rely on." ¡­¡­ Li Qinglian didn''t come back after she left. Du Ziyuan didn''t care. He knew she had to be busy with the conference. The day returned to the previous calm, and there were only Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin left in the family. In addition to painting all day, he just lay in bed like a salted fish and played Lingguang jade. By the way, I drew a prize. His fan value soared again because of the release of the game of power. Every reader who likes Quan you can provide him with a fan value of 0.1. If he likes the author, he can provide an additional 0.9. Many days ago, the fan value of this book reached 5 million. At that time, Du Ziyuan was on his way to the usual mausoleum state and used up the lucky draw Chapter 90 There were three lights in the iron box: gold, purple and white. The white light was lost, while the purple light was a sword and a valerian steel sword. The long claw is Jon Snow''s sword. It''s a third-order divine soldier forged from valerian steel. It''s extremely sharp and can break the innate body guard Yuangang. It''s a good sword embryo. This is a slender steel sword with a sharp front end. There are three deep blood grooves on the sword body. It''s light in your hand. The sword body is dark and has wavy lines. A white wolf head is carved at the end of the hilt. Du Ziyuan is familiar with this sword, because he planned to Cosplay Jon Snow in his dream and ordered a long claw model sword and night watchman''s clothes from the Internet. Unfortunately, his waist is too big. After wearing the black crow robe, others regard him as Sam. Boys, of course, are very fond of swords. In his dream, he often pulls out swords and poses at home alone. This time, he got the real long claw sword. Varelian steel is the most advanced steel in the whole game of power, forged by dragon flame. The items and ability strength extracted by the system will be adjusted. For example, the world strength of "Quan you" is much weaker than that of the fairyland, and the props in it will be strengthened and increased after being extracted. The long clawed sword in Du Ziyuan''s hand is much stronger than the one in the TV series. Cutting iron like mud, even Yuan Gang, the body protector of a congenital expert, can penetrate, as easily as breaking paper. Moreover, if you burn the array on the sword, you can forge a magic weapon or even a spirit weapon level fairy sword. According to Xiao Jin, it''s good for an immortal who melts heaven to have a inferior magic weapon. Basically, only the virtual world is qualified to have spiritual tools. Like Mu Chengan, those who melt the heaven and take immortal tools belong to an extremely rare special case. If he were not a disciple of Penglai sword sect, Biluo sword would have been robbed long ago. "Oh!" Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered something when he was preparing for the lottery. Because the long clawed sword was too troublesome, he put the sword in the carriage. As a result, he forgot when he came back this time. I just don''t know if Mu Chengan will return it to him when he finds out. He felt distressed for a second, and then lay back in bed: "whatever, I don''t need a sword anyway." At the end of the lucky draw, the golden one was an ability, called "the one who does not burn". The specific effect is to make him immune to all fire damage, just like danilis, the dragon mother in power tour. This is a good ability. In the future, when BBQ, you can directly grab the barbecue with your hands. When he met the strong man with fire in Yeming City, he was not empty at all because he had just obtained this ability. This time Du Ziyuan completed the hiding task and won an intermediate ability or prop lucky draw. In addition, Chapter 91 Cartoonists are not only able to draw comics, but also the vertical drawing of game characters and PV pictures of songs are Du Ziyuan''s best. In just a few minutes, almost a dozen pictures can be drawn, and the plot can also be ambiguous, so that the audience can make up their own brains. "That''s it! It''s just that the big painting fairy system seems to only recognize the fans attracted by comics, and I don''t know if I can draw a lottery." Du Ziyuan thinks there is a great chance that he can''t get fan value, but it won''t take much time. Just play as a painting. It''s also a problem to find someone to sing when the PV picture is ready. Du Ziyuan plans to ask Pei Mingyang if he knows any singer. Speaking of Pei Mingyang, Du Ziyuan thought it was time to draw some "genius mahjong Fairy", otherwise Pei Mingyang would come to the door with a kitchen knife to cut him. Du Ziyuan didn''t plan to draw the national chapter, because he didn''t see the ending of the national chapter until he was stabbed to death in his dream. "Then simply draw the county qualifier," he decided without restraint. The highlight of the county qualifier is still in the last game. The four colleges of Qingcheng, Longmen, Fengyue and Baihe compete for the only place to participate in the national competition. The original work spent 45 words and nearly 1000 pages to describe the battle. Du Ziyuan''s current cultivation makes his painting speed far faster than ordinary people. In addition, he doesn''t have to consider the problems such as mirror splitting. If he paints for a whole day, he can complete more than 50 pages of complete drawings. But the salted fish was still salted fish after all. He couldn''t hold on for three days. "Pull it down. Anyway, there are so many fans worth it. It doesn''t matter to pigeon a few times." he lay in bed in a wooden shape, blowing the air conditioner and didn''t want to draw at all. Taking Lingguang jade at the head of the bed, he clicked on the official website of Tiangang Zhi, and then found the page of the game of power. After turning to the comments area, he found that 7 of the 10 comments were urging. "Ah, my little bran! Why are you so miserable! The author is so cruel!" "I have a ''broken chapter dog'' I don''t know what to say!" "I''m so excited! Sister and brother, oh, oh, oh..." "Teacher Shanfeng is in my hand. If you praise me once, you will invade her once!" ¡­¡­ "Insane." Du Ziyuan read a few and closed the page. Turn to the page of "gifted mahjong Fairy", the result is that there are five times more messages here than "Quan you", which are basically urging more. What "close the mountain wind in a small black house, draw ten words a day, and if it''s not enough, it will pop", "the author is sister paper", "the mountain wind old thief comes out to update" and so on. "Do these guys usually have nothing to do after dinner? They are waiting for me to update all day?" Duzi make complaints about it. Suddenly, there is a little gold coming from outside: "master, old five, get the manuscript!" "So fast?" Du Ziyuan took the manuscript and went out of the bedroom. Sure enough, he saw Lao Wu waiting there. "Aren''t you in Yeming city? Why did you come back so soon?" The old five said, "I don''t dare to neglect my work for you. I flew directly from the sea." "You cow." he can''t compare with Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin flies back from there easily, but Lao Wu, a martial artist who has just broken through the sky, wants to fly so far, just like an ordinary man running a marathon. It''s good if he doesn''t take off. Du Ziyuan thought it would be better for Xiao Jin to send it to Tiangang sect in the future. He handed the seven words "Gastrodia elata" he had just painted to the fifth: "do you want to take a break and eat before you go?" "No, no," said the old five, "I still have to go back quickly. I''m sure I''d like to see your painting very much." With that, he couldn''t wait to leave. Du Ziyuan sighed, "these two people have just the right feelings." as a master of the sky, Lao Wu can get better treatment, but he would rather ride in front of and behind peimingyang as before. These are the fetters established by the old five when they were born. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Jin. Now her cultivation has been restored. According to reason, she doesn''t need to stay with her as a maid, but she doesn''t mean to leave at all. Her life is the same as before. Since she was like this, Du Ziyuan didn''t ask much. Anyway, there were more people and more pairs of chopsticks at home. "Hmm? Master, what are you looking at me for?" Xiao Jin looked at him suspiciously and suddenly covered his chest with vigilance. "Do you finally find my charm and want to do that kind of thing to me? I won''t do it!" "Get out! Mdzz!" ¡­¡­ The quiet day passed another month. During this period, Du Ziyuan only drew pictures and straightened his body in bed every day. Every meal can eat frown food. Occasionally, she can pillow her knee and let the Dragon maid beat her legs. It''s a pleasant day. "Gastrodia elata" has all been painted, and two PV pictures have been painted, namely "preference" and "forgetting time". Lingguang jade has the function of making video, but it needs a special Lingguang jade. Du Ziyuan doesn''t have this daily version, so he is planning to ask Pei Mingyang to get him some equipment, as well as arrangers and singers. However, before he put the idea into action, four guests who surprised him came to the door. "Elder brother, I came to see you." Xia Wuyi still wore that Witch Dress and jumped on Du Ziyuan. LV Chunxin, Mu Chengan and Ning Hanlu also came with him. "Why are you here?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that they would come to the door together. "Come on, come in and sit down, frown to prepare something to eat, and Xiao Jin to help." After welcoming the four people into the room, Du Ziyuan generously exchanged them for a large bottle of raw coconut juice and fruit. "Have already worshipped the master?" Du Ziyuan looked at Ning Hanlu. Now she was wearing the same Taoist robe as Mu Chengan. Mu Chengan said, "lu''er has worshipped me as a teacher under the witness of the elders of the school." "Alas! Didn''t you say you''re not qualified to take an apprentice?" Du Ziyuan was a little surprised. This guy didn''t take an apprentice because he saw that he was a young girl. Does he have that hobby? Mu Chengan, who didn''t know how Du Ziyuan arranged himself in his heart, said honestly, "that''s what I told the master, but the master said that as the chief, it''s unreasonable that there is no disciple under the door, and lu''er is not used to staying with others." "That''s also good," Du Ziyuan touched Ning Hanlu''s head. "In the future, you should practice obediently with your master. Remember not to fish for three days and dry the net for two days. You should persevere. Your master is so powerful that you will certainly become an excellent fairy in the future." "Master, why is this so unconvincing when you say it from your mouth..." Chapter 92 Du Ziyuan''s words were just heard by Xiao Jin who came in, and the dead dragon maid immediately opened the mockery. result: "You have no dinner today." "Ah, master, I''m wrong." Xiao Jin held Du Ziyuan''s thigh and put on a pitiful look. The dignity of the three corpses robbing the territory disappeared. Mu Cheng''an and LV Chunxin on one side were frightened. They were the great masters of the robbery. In the whole muddy sky, the stars are the top. One person can support a top force. Is Du Ziyuan not afraid of Xiao Jin becoming angry and giving him a claw? But thinking of Xiao Jin''s character, this kind of thing doesn''t seem to happen. Moreover, although Du Ziyuan seems to have low cultivation, he is by no means a simple role, and their concerns are somewhat superfluous. "Go, work!" Du Ziyuan shook his feet, shook Xiao Jin away and asked her to take out the tableware. After Xiao Jin went to work obediently, he continued to talk with the guests. "Uh huh, you should not have seen what happened just now." "Hee hee, brother, the relationship between you and sister Xiaojin is still so good." Xia Wuyi said with a smile. "OK?" Du Ziyuan shook his head and turned to look at him, "do you have something to tell me?" Xia Wuyi is obviously a boy, but he has a close relationship with LV Chunxin of Wuwei immortal sect, and he is also a master of robbing the environment. However, after living here for so long, Du Ziyuan always looks harmless to humans and animals. He hides too many secrets. Du Ziyuan wanted to see how much he was willing to confess. Xia Wuyi didn''t continue to hide. After standing up, he turned around, and the skirt floated up with his action. When the skirt turned around and fell again, he had completely changed into another look. Black long hair, double ponytail, melon seed face, small dimples, a pair of big eyes that seem to be able to speak and eyelashes as dense as a brush are completely a super cute little Lori. Du Ziyuan, who combined the memory of dead fat house Laurie in his dream, was almost stunned. "This... This is perfect!" although Li Qinglian is cute, she looks under the age of 14 and belongs to the category of young girls. Xia Wuyi is about fifteen or sixteen years old now. It is the most delicious time for loli. The lethality of loli control has reached 9999999. [no!] Du Ziyuan woke up immediately after being addicted for a while. He is a boy! But how can boys be so cute? Inspired by the doubt in his heart, he stretched out his hand to lift Xia''s naked skirt. However, Xia Wuyi''s cultivation was much higher than him. He dodged before his hand touched his skirt. "Elder brother, what are you doing!" Laurie opened her mouth. Although her voice was a little similar to Xia Wuyi, it was undoubtedly sweeter. With her appearance, it was almost as if people''s bones were crisp. "Naked, tell me the truth, are you a boy or a girl!" Du Ziyuan asked, staring at her. "Of course I''m a man." Xia Wuyi''s answer made Du Ziyuan cold in an instant. "Oh, really," he withdrew his hand and sat in his position. "Sure enough, it''s still a boy. I said, it''s so cute. How can it be a girl." Who knows, Xia Wuyi said again: "but now this body is a girl''s, which I changed with a unique spell." "What!" Du Ziyuan''s eyes locked on Xia Wuyi again. Looking at him, he suddenly found a problem, "wait a minute." Xia Wuyi looks familiar now. I always feel that I''ve seen it somewhere... "Lying in the trough!" Du Ziyuan hurried back to his bedroom to get Lingguang jade. After clicking on a video, he suddenly realized: "it''s really you!" What he ordered was the video of "Li Canghai''s East polar mainland tour". Xia Wuyi now looks like the legendary singer Li Canghai! Du Ziyuan finally understood why LV Chunxin cared so much about Xia Wuyi, which could also explain why Xia Wuyi appeared on the sea. "I see, I see," he looked at Xia Wuyi with burning eyes. "So, Wuyi, are you really the leader of Wuwei immortal sect?" Before Xia Wuyi answered, LV Chunxin admitted: "yes, master is the leader of Wuwei immortal sect. Please don''t tell others about this secret." "Doesn''t that mean that naked you use this spell to become a girl, and then live a happy life surrounded by a bunch of young ladies and sisters every day, and then all kinds of facial cleansers?" Du Ziyuan kept mending his head, and finally angrily said, "it''s too immoral! It''s shameless! Please teach me this spell!" LV Chunxin and Mu Chengan were caught off guard by his last sentence. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Ning Hanlu was naive. She pulled Lamu Chengan''s sleeve: "master, master, why should brother Du learn magic?" Mu Chengan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "I, I don''t know." Xia Wuyi, who became Li Canghai, couldn''t cry or laugh: "brother, this spell can only be practiced with blood spirit root. Do you have blood spirit root?" "What? Do you want blood spirit root? Gee, what spicy chicken spell," Du Ziyuan said with hatred, and then looked at Xia Wuyi with envy. "You must strip naked with those young ladies and sisters every day and take a bath together. Blood spirit root is very good." Xia Wuyi blushed: "how could I do that? I bathed alone. At most, I was taken by my master when I was a child..." Speaking later, his voice became smaller and smaller. It seemed that he remembered something shameful, and his ears were red. If she wasn''t a boy, Du Ziyuan really wanted to come forward and hug her and hold her high. He didn''t do it in the end. [why is he a man?] After calming down, Xia Wuyi changed back to his original appearance and began to talk about his affairs to Du Ziyuan. "Two months ago, at that time, I had just passed the life robbery and was still in a weak period. Suddenly, I received the news that the child was in distress in the East China Sea," Xia Wuyi looked at LV Chunxin around me and continued, "I didn''t care so much. I went to the East China Sea immediately. As a result, I fought with the demon Zun of the mackerel family. She was seriously injured by me, and I fell into the sea." "In order to save my life, I started the unique secret method of Wuwei immortal sect before I was unconscious, closed all my memories and accomplishments, and tried my best to heal my wounds. Later, I was picked up by the merchant ship and planned to sell it as a slave. Later, I was saved by brother Mu and brought to you." Mu Chengan hurriedly said, "elder, how dare you call me younger." "You are all my life-saving benefactors. Don''t care so much about what you call." Xia Wuyi said with a smile. Chapter 93 Mu Chengan is a very disciplined and rigid person. Although Xia Wuyi said that everyone can call themselves, ignoring the generation of the spiritual world. But in the end, he only promised to do so when there was no one in private, and he still had to behave in the presence of outsiders. Xia Wuyi didn''t force him anymore. Just as Lin YuXun made the cream cake, Du Ziyuan asked Xiao Jin to help distribute it to everyone. "Oh!!! This, this what! How so delicious!" Lv Chunxin tasted it, and suddenly felt a burst of excitement. He felt as if there were thousands of small hands touching himself, which was irresistible. Ning Hanlu also narrowed her eyes, held her cheeks with both hands and fell into intoxication: "eat well." "Thank you." Lin yufrown sat next to Du Ziyuan and politely replied when he heard the praise. "The food made by sister Xiaoyu is still so delicious." Xia Wuyi is used to eating, so the reaction is not so exaggerated, but she still looks like enjoying it. Similarly, Mu Chengan, who once tasted Lin yufrown cuisine, was almost the same. After eating it, he sincerely praised: "Miss Lin is really the best cook I''ve ever seen." "Hey, my family frowns badly." Du Ziyuan proudly straightened his chest when he heard everyone praising Lin yufrown. Xiao Jin said, "cut, it''s not praising you." she seems to never understand the truth that she won''t die if she doesn''t die. "Gee, your share is gone." "Ah! No!" she hurriedly took the cake and ran to the second floor. "Next time I''ll call Qinglian to play at home!" Du Ziyuan threatened and stopped taking care of Xiaojin. He continued to chat with Xia Wuyi and them: "how did Miss Lu run to the East China Sea?" LV Chunxin was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t care about the delicious cake. His face showed a sad look. "Oh, this is anger. Are you hating anyone?" Du Ziyuan saw her mood at a glance. Xia Wuyi sighed and said: "Let me tell you something. Xin''er liked a man who was an actor. They met in Lingguang hall. At first, their relationship developed well, but then the man was seduced away by a female shark and sent an invitation to Xin''er during her wedding. Xin''er was so stupid that she had to ask in person. As a result, she was made difficult by the demon family after she went , almost died there. " Lingguang palace is a place that specializes in producing video, audio and other works, similar to TV stations. Lingguang jade plays the role of TV in many families, and each Lingguang palace will compete for ratings. However, the only difference is that Xianwang was created by the emperor of heaven to speed up the development of the entertainment industry, not to facilitate people''s lives, so there are no advertisements here. After hearing Xia Wuyi''s narration, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help sighing: "this is really a scum man. He''s not afraid to offend you Wuwei Xianzong?" "His popularity is not low, as well as the support of the shark demon. The most important thing is that the relationship between xiner and him has not been made public, and few people know it. Therefore, even if we tell the truth, he can say that we discredit him in order to hype xiner." Xia Wuyi was helpless. Even the leader of Wuwei immortal sect and the master of three corpses robbing the territory are still unable to cope with public opinion. After all, Xianwang is not only the ordinary people with muddy faces, but also countless immortals in the sky. Don''t think about directly controlling the media. It''s not practical to play water army tactics. Luo yuntianjun may come to the door at any time. At most, let a few people take the festival Play, but there is no dry goods, and the rhythm can''t be brought up basically. "Master, forget it. It''s all my fault that I don''t recognize people clearly and put you in danger. Don''t waste your energy for people like me." Lv Chunxin grabbed Xia Wuyi''s hand in tears and prayed. Xia Wuyi bit his teeth and said, "if I''m well now, I''ll go to the East China Sea to kill the boy''s spirit immediately!" "Alas, how boring it is to move," Du Ziyuan suddenly said, "naked, I have a way. You might as well listen." "What can I do?" Xia Wuyi was stunned and looked at Du Ziyuan puzzled. Did he want Xiao Jin to help fight with the chimaera? But he said it was boring to move his hand foot. What''s interesting? Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously: "aren''t you a singer? I''ll teach you a song and let Miss Lu sing it. It will ruin his reputation!" "Singing? Brother, can you write songs?" Xia Wuyi looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise. "Aren''t you a painter?" "Painting?" Ning Hanlu on one side immediately pricked her ears when she heard about Du Ziyuan''s career for the first time. Sitting next to him, Lin yufrown looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise. She had never heard Du Ziyuan sing since she was a child. When did she learn it? "The song is easy to write, but I can''t arrange music. Who can help me?" Du Ziyuan asked. Xia Wuyi immediately said, "the arrangement is simple. None of us Wuwei immortal sect can''t arrange music." Du Ziyuan nodded: "that''s good. I''ll sing it to you again. You take Lingguang jade and record it, and then go back and arrange the music by yourself. I''ll match you with a PV diagram to ensure that the man''s scum is famous." "Split power? What''s that?" Xia Wuyi looked at Du Ziyuan puzzled. The latter is too lazy to explain: "Alas, don''t care about such details. I''ll sing and pay attention to recording." "Oh." Xia Wuyi quickly took out a Lingguang jade and turned on the recording function. Du Ziyuan cleared his throat and officially started singing: "the long street was full of spring that year, riding horses and traveling together, misty rain like a dream..." This is a women''s song, so he specially adjusted the sound line. Although it is not very like a woman, it also sings a little taste. Not only the two of Wuwei Xianzong, but also Mu Chengan, Xiao Jin, Ning Hanlu and Lin yufrown gradually immersed themselves in his singing. This song sung by Du Ziyuan is called "a Taoist friend of mine". It is a fire song with millions of hits at station B in the dream. With "sword net 3" as the story background, the song is "a star" by Caizhi Tani. One of the cover versions has even reached 1.6 million hits. There are not many complete songs that Du Ziyuan can sing. One is a sea of flowers, one is this, and there are two or three others that he especially likes and then circulates infinitely. This song tells the story of a Taoist who was abandoned and finally left alone. After being made into PV, it once set off an upsurge of criticizing slag men and junior three. Unfortunately, the Xiufang girl who appeared as a "junior" in PV became the object of crazy bitches from all parties. There was really a taste of dumb eating Coptis. Du Ziyuan wants this effect. No matter what your actual situation is, as long as the pictures and songs are attractive enough, they will enter the play, and then they will naturally be guided to hate the scum man. Chapter 94 Du Ziyuan only needs to draw the scum man on the actor''s face, and then add some materials in the PV to make him more scum. The audience who likes brain tonic will naturally substitute him in. When the song becomes popular in the future, see how he acts! As for whether this song will be popular or not, it is doomed to rely on hard work. After all, even Du Ziyuan, the gifted mahjong fairy, was not 100% sure that it would be popular at the beginning. Creation is like this. Xia Wuyi and LV Chunxin are both singers and are very sensitive to music. Although Du Ziyuan was only a cantata, he was also very pleasant to hear, especially the high voice of the sentence "passing like a startling goose" soared up, making the hairs on their backs stand up. When the song was over, Xia Wuyi excitedly grabbed Du Ziyuan''s hand and said, "brother, did you also create this song? You''re too powerful!" "This song..." Lv Chunxin was just hit by the lyrics. After his mood was driven, his tears could not stop. "You must sing this song better than me," Du Ziyuan said. "Go back and practice, and then make a song. I''ll just draw a picture for you during this time." Xia Wuyi couldn''t help but said, "but, brother, you just gave us this song? Don''t you know the value of a song if it''s on fire?" "I''m a cartoonist. Why should I make money by writing songs? It''s just for fun. You can sing it, and so is the sea of flowers." Du Ziyuan has made a lot of money just by drawing comics. How can he care about this kind of thing. Now that he has the system of painting immortals, he is destined to seal immortals with paintings, and everything else is destined to be just a foil. "Thank you, brother." Xia Wuyi was not polite to him, so he took LV Chunxin back to compose music. "Alas, why are you in such a hurry? You haven''t eaten dinner yet." Du Ziyuan shook his head reluctantly. He was really acute. Seeing this, Mu Chengan turned his palm, took out a long sword from the storage bracelet and handed it to him: "brother Du, this is what you left in my car last time. I''m here to give it back to you." "Oh! I thought of it a few days ago," Du Ziyuan played with his long claw, and then said to Mu Chengan, "by the way, you Penglai sword sect are all sword repair. There must be two brushes for refining sword tools. Do you think my sword embryo can be refined into a Dharma sword or spirit sword?" Mu Cheng''an said, "I''ve seen this sword. The material is really strange. I''ve never seen it before. It''s hard to say, but brother Du, if you need it, I can take it back to show the master." "Please," Du Ziyuan directly handed the sword to him, "I don''t have any reward to take. I haven''t eaten the Zhu fruit last time. Why don''t you take it?" Mu Chengan quickly waved his hand: "no, no, the Zhu fruit is tied by the demon emperor. It''s very rare. It''s just a sword refining. How dare you be such a gift." "That''s OK," seeing that Mu Chengan didn''t accept it, he didn''t give it hard. "Well, let''s treat it as if I owe you a favor. Come to me in the future. As long as I can do it, I''ll help you once." he just helped LV Chun think of a plan to revenge the scum man, so he was a little confident when he said this. Mu Chengan heard the speech and said, "to tell you the truth, I really want to ask brother Du for your help." "Really?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect him to say casually, but it came true. "What''s the matter? Tell me." Mu Chengan touched Ning Hanlu''s head and said, "I''m busy on weekdays. Although I took the child as an apprentice, I don''t have much time to teach her. The child stayed in the sect for a month and has been alone..." Halfway through Mu Chengan''s words, Du Ziyuan directly interrupted, "you don''t want me to take care of your children? Do you think I look like a wet nurse?" Mu Chengan said with a wry smile: "lu''er was ill in bed since childhood, resulting in some withdrawn personality. She was unwilling to talk to others in the family. I think she is close to miss long, so I want to ask you for help." He thought about it. Speaking of it, she seemed to be her own fan sister. I''ve just boasted. It''s not good to repent immediately. Moreover, there is already a small gold in the family. No more young girls will have any impact. On the contrary, they are very pleasing to the eyes. Ning Hanlu looked like that kind of clever child and wouldn''t make trouble for him. And with her, he can fool Xiao Jin and frown to jump into the blissful pure land together. Why not? "OK, but you as a teacher should often come to see her and take her out to play. I don''t go out." Mu Chengan quickly thanked: "thank you, brother Du." Yuanming jianzun''s pulse is all men. It''s really inappropriate for Ning Hanlu to be there. If Xiao Jin helps take care of him now, he will be relieved. During his half month trip to Changling state, he had a full understanding of Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin, and believed in their personality. "Do you hear me!" Du Ziyuan shouted to the second floor, "you will take care of this girl in the future!" Xiao Jin poked her head out of the stairs: "don''t worry! It''s just a child. I''ll often take her to play with me." now she has recovered her cultivation. As long as she doesn''t encounter the earth fairy, she will basically be fine. Seeing Xiao Jin waving to her, Ning Hanlu ran to the second floor to play with her after winning the consent of Du Ziyuan and Mu Chengan. Mu Chengan said goodbye to Du Ziyuan and left because he had something to do. Only Du Ziyuan and Lin Yuxiao were left in the living room on the first floor. He handed Zhu Guo to her: "see if this can cook." Lin yufrown took Zhu Guo and looked at it: "it''s too little. It''s OK to make you a small snack." "That''s OK, just do it." Du Ziyuan thought it was a pity to get this treasure. It''s like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. It''s better to see if you can process any delicious food by Lin Yuxing''s craft. "But do you want to eat now?" "What do you mean?" Du Ziyuan looked at his childhood sweetheart. "Isn''t this kind of natural material and earth treasure very good? I''m afraid it will become poison." Du Ziyuan thought it was true, so he asked Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin! When is the most suitable time to eat my Zhu Guo?" Xiao Jin''s voice immediately came from the second floor: "of course, it''s time for you to nourish yourself. The Twelve Towers hit the melting heaven! This is a natural moat. With Zhu Guo, you can save at least 8 points!" "Then I''ve been putting it away. Will Zhu Guo go bad?" "It''s all right. Zhu Guo is a natural treasure. As long as it is not exposed to the sun, it will be fine for 100 years." "That''s all right." in that case, Du Ziyuan planned to save the fruit for later. Chapter 95 Du Ziyuan spent an afternoon painting the PV side picture of a Taoist friend of mine. Because the scum man is an actor, lingguangyu can find a lot of videos about him. So did the woman he married. A few days later, Xia Wuyi came to him after finishing the arrangement. He deserves to be one of the four singers, and his musical theory attainments are also quite high. Although it is different from the arrangement in Du Ziyuan''s dream, the effect is even better. "Very good." Du Ziyuan was very satisfied after listening. Then he took the drawn picture to him and explained the concept of PV. Xia Wuyi was pleasantly surprised after reading the picture, and marveled at Du Ziyuan''s idea of using painting to replace real people. The development of entertainment in fairyland has not been long. Songs still stay on stage singing or music for film and television dramas. Making live PV alone is just beginning, let alone using pictures. "Brother, don''t worry, I will certainly do this song well." Xia Wuyi said seriously. "Well, sing well." "This song must be sung by Xin''er, but brother, what about your signature?" Xia Wuyi asked again. The songwriter and the painter of the PV chart should all be signed. Although singers always get the most merit from singing, songwriters also have a share. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "the writer of poetry and music should write about Wang Zhongzhong. If you draw, just use the mountain wind." He wanted to try it before. He was also drawing. If he drew not a cartoon but a PV diagram, would the system admit it? As for "Wang Zhongzhong", that''s his favorite female idol. He once sent two force barrages such as "Wang Zhongzhong is my wife" on the barrage website. Xia Wuyi happily took the picture away, and Du Ziyuan regained calm again. Although there was another young girl, Ning Hanlu was very clever and would not have any impact. Sometimes Xiao Jin takes Ning Hanlu out to play while Du Ziyuan is painting. With her cultivation of three corpses robbing the territory, she can walk around the whole East polar continent in one day. Du Ziyuan doesn''t know what they have done. While Du Ziyuan lived a leisurely life, the whole muddy sky star, no, the whole fairy world was stirred up by him. The source of everything lies in an exquisite pamphlet. Yan Cheng and Ding Shuqin are a very common couple in Xiling mainland. They run a restaurant and their business is booming. They gave birth to a fat boy six years ago and their life is quite satisfactory. They would go to the temple of the moon on June 18 every year, because it was on that day that they met and fell in love at first sight. The temple of the moon is spread all over the muddy sky star, not only in the four continents, but also in the overseas islands. Because the moon god is the God in charge of marriage in the world, single men and women will go to the Moon Temple to pray for a good marriage. The marriage between men and women is extremely important wherever it is. People like Yan Cheng who are married often return to the Moon Temple to thank the moon god, so the incense in the Moon Temple has always been extremely strong. Therefore, a huge industrial chain is also established based on the Moon Temple. Such as selling some lovers'' supplies, blessing props, signing off and even infant supplies, as well as the publicity of love songs, emotional films and love novels. How can you make money anyway. If Tiangang sect is the largest entertainment giant in Aolan country, then the Moon Temple is one of the largest entertainment giants in the whole huntian star. Probably only the temple of the God of wealth and the temple of Wu can compete with one. These Temple forces are run by the faithful believers of an immortal. No one dares to pretend to be. After all, the gods are watching over their heads. Some immortals occasionally send down some oracles and ask those believers to help them complete them. However, the Moon Temple received few oracles. The last time, just 70 years ago, the moon god asked them to change their tributes. Instead of using three livestock, six livestock, grains, flowers and fruits, they asked for some of the latest local specialty foods. Just a month ago, the leaders of believers in charge of the Moon Temple received an oracle at the same time. The moon god asked them to print and publish a "novel". The form of this novel is quite strange. It is actually all paintings, and the text only accounts for a small part. Of course, believers unconditionally began to implement the orders of the moon god, even if the content of this "novel" would offend the dragon family. The dragon clan relies on being close relatives with the emperor of heaven. Even if their relationship with the emperor of heaven is not so good, they can still pretend to be powerful in huntianxing. But the Moon Temple was not afraid of them, because the emperor of heaven made it clear that those who dared to provoke the Moon Temple, no matter what race, deserved to be killed. Yan Cheng and his wife brought their children to offer incense. As soon as they arrived at the Moon Temple, they saw a very conspicuous stall. The front of the stall was crowded with people. On one side, there was a huge poster with a majestic and lovely figure with three heads and six arms. And with a line of words: the most beautiful fairy tale, Nezha making the sea, the child''s best enlightenment teacher. "What is this?" they were used to ink painting. It was the first time they saw such a special painting, which aroused their curiosity. Their son also took their hand and said coquettishly, "Dad, mom, I want that, I want that!" unable to withstand their son''s plea, they went to buy one. This "Nezha making trouble in the sea" is very well made. Every page is a color picture, the font is large, and the pronunciation is marked. Children will be attracted by it all at once. As publicized by the Moon Temple, this is the most suitable work for children''s enlightenment. The picture is beautiful and the story is wonderful. Even adults can watch it. The two men looked at their son and read the words one by one according to the mark. They were very happy at once. The child is a little naughty and doesn''t like to study. The dense "hundred family names" and "thousand word text" will be thrown aside after a few eyes. It''s really a great joy to take the initiative to start reading this time. "Thank the goddess of the moon, thank the goddess of the moon." The moon god not only solved their marriage problems, but also took care of their children''s education. Suddenly, the two people became more devout in their belief in the moon god. Similar to the couple can be found all over the muddy sky. East Antarctica, Nanyan, beikun and the four sea areas are no exception. And it became more and more intense, and there were more and more voices discussing this work on the Internet, until a trend was formed. Although the story of Nezha making trouble in the sea is not complex, the twists and turns of the plot are deeply moving, and the image of Nezha''s hero who is not afraid of power can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and memorable. In addition, the fighting scenes in the works are so lifelike that people have nothing to say. There are even rumors that a martial artist has cultivated a martial art after watching Nezha making trouble in the sea. Chapter 96 "Nezha making trouble in the sea" is undoubtedly a successful work. It aims at the untapped children''s book market on huntian star and becomes the first person to eat crabs. In addition, Du Ziyuan''s novel painting style never existed in the fairy world and the battle picture personally provided by Li Qinglian, even adults will like it after reading it. In just one month, the book''s physical sales and online subscriptions have reached a terrible figure of 1.2 billion. Among the 300 billion people in huntianxing, the number of children aged 5 to 14 accounts for about 17%, that is, about 50 billion. Almost one in every 40 children has Nezha making the sea. This does not take into account the situation that several family brothers and sisters share one book. The actual proportion should be higher. The greatest hero is not Du Ziyuan, but the temple of the moon. Only their sales channels throughout the whole huntianxing can create this sales miracle. Of course, it''s not that Du Ziyuan is not important. He and the Moon Temple should belong to the relationship of mutual achievements. For a time, the name of "blank" resounded through the fairy world, and the blank painting style shocked the whole fairy world. Although "gifted mahjong Fairy" is the first, the former is only a fire in Aolan country, which may not be heard in other continents. But "Nezha making trouble in the sea" is different. It is a real household name. Du Ziyuan got the system prompt many days ago. "Congratulations! The fan value of Nezha naohai has officially exceeded 5 million. You have won a lucky draw." "Congratulations on getting 50 merit points." It shows that Li Qinglian has established a good sales channel, which is still within the acceptance range of Du Ziyuan. But the merit value was only half of that of the gifted mahjong fairy, which puzzled him a little. "According to what standard is the merit value calculated? The sales volume of Nezha naohai is obviously more and more classic than that of Gastrodia elata. Why is the merit value less?" Although he couldn''t figure it out, Du Ziyuan felt it necessary to explore it in the future. It seems that this judgment of merit also has its own preferences. It is not that classic works or works that sell well can get more merit. Du Ziyuan depends on his merits and virtues. If he finds out the doorway, he will get twice the result with half the effort. "It seems that in the future, we should draw more comics of various types and count the laws," Du Ziyuan secretly made up his mind. "The changeable little cherry can almost be taken out to try the water." He chose the lucky draw, the familiar iron box or the button. However, this time, his good luck seemed to be used up. Not only the golden light was gone, but also the purple light was not seen. It was a standard set of blue sky and white clouds. Two white light wheels and one blue light opened up a set of innate martial arts called heavenly king sword technique, which is said to be Li Jing''s sword technique. It was once used to split Nezha''s meat ball. The world level of Nezha making trouble in the sea is almost the same as that of the fairyland. Li Jing is also the king of tota. Even the sword technique used in his mortal period can''t be underestimated. The martial arts skills obtained by the lucky draw were directly promoted to Dacheng. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan didn''t have a sword in his hand, otherwise he could practice two hands. Although he wanted to draw the wind and fire wheel, the fire pointed gun and the Kowloon divine fire cover, Du Ziyuan had to comfort himself: "anyway, at least it''s not a sword technique that is 100% white-edged with empty hands." ¡­¡­ The popularity of "Nezha making trouble in the sea" has greatly changed the understanding of Li Qinglian in the fairy world, because Nezha in the story was finally granted the title of fighting God, so people will naturally connect him with the real fighting God Li Qinglian. As like as two peas and Li Qinglian, who saw Li Qinglian, they found that Na Zha and Li Qinglian were almost identical in appearance, even weapons. Li Qinglian''s bad name was originally framed by others. Most people follow suit and are extremely unstable. Now children like this story and Nezha. Naturally, those adults will change their words for their children. For a time, Li Qinglian''s popularity soared, and some deserted fighting temples were renovated and rebuilt one after another. Even Tianting''s wind evaluation of her improved a lot. On this day, the Dharma protector of the heavenly court, Li Qinglian''s father, pharmacist Li, was dealing with official business. There is such an unreliable Heavenly Emperor. He has to deal with many things in the heavenly court. If he hadn''t powerful magic power and can use thousands of things at one heart, he might have been tired to death. Therefore, he has not yet known the story of Nezha making trouble in the sea. "Husband! Husband!" his wife Yan suddenly ran in with a pamphlet. Pharmacist Li quickly took one side of the hat and put it on, then put on a face and taught him: "what are you yelling about!" Yan turned his eyes directly, ignored him, and took out the booklet to him: "look, look." Pharmacist Li took the pamphlet in doubt, opened it, and suddenly widened his eyes. He speeded up his hand and finished the whole story in a short time. "Who is this'' blank ''? It''s amazing to draw such a story, this if... This if..." pharmacist Li seemed to be lost in thought and didn''t care about Du Ziyuan''s slander in the cartoon. Yin and his husband and wife for many years knew his mind like the back of his hand. Immediately said: "what you think has already happened. Now, whether it''s huntianxing or Tianting, everyone is talking about this book. There are even several new Sanxian wandering at our door and want to see Qinglian." "Really?" pharmacist Li shook his hand and the album fell directly onto the table. Then he suddenly laughed: "hahaha, hahaha, great! This is really great! I must thank this'' blank ''well! Hahaha, my green lotus can finally marry out!" God can see pity. He broke his heart for the marriage of his three daughters. Others said that pharmacist Li hated his third daughter most. He didn''t know that his children were the flesh of his parents'' hearts. There was no reason why he didn''t love them. The reason for his attitude is that his daughter is over 800 years old and hasn''t married yet. I''m worried! When Li Qinglian was a child, she provoked the dragon family because of her willfulness. As a result, her reputation was completely rotten. Coupled with her own personality, everyone in Tianting was as afraid as a tiger. As the heavenly king of Dharma protector, in order to avoid suspicion, he can''t do many things. Even some of his subordinates once expressed their willingness to solve it for him. He did not agree. He was not willing to use power for his own personal gain. But he never used his power for personal gain. As a result, the Li family did not develop any great media power, and the war of public opinion was still no better than the dragon family. As a result, Li Qinglian became an older leftover woman Chapter 97 Some people are happy and others are sad. The popularity of Nezha making trouble in the sea has greatly improved the people''s impression of Li Qinglian. I believe that when children of this generation grow up more than ten years later, the bloody legend of fighting God in the past will be despised and replaced by positive images such as loveliness, courage and justice. But in the story, the dragon clan, as a villain, left a shameless and cruel impression on everyone. Children who have seen "Nezha making trouble in the sea" basically say "the Dragon King is a villain". Now it seems that it may be childish, but it will imperceptibly affect a person''s senses, especially the impression retained since childhood is difficult to change. As one of the biggest forces of huntianxing, the dragon family naturally knows the existence of this cartoon. They realized at the beginning that it was wrong and tried to stop the sale of Nezha making trouble in the sea. However, the issuer is the temple of the moon, the only force that the whole huntianxing dragon clan dare not provoke, so don''t think about solving it directly with violence. Then just attack with public opinion. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Dragon Palace are all Miao Hong''s navy. In addition, they also have many allies on land. For a moment, there was an upsurge on the Internet to denounce Nezha making trouble in the sea. What "blank paintings are deviant and evil", "Nezha is extremely cruel at a young age and can teach bad children", "blank slanders the dragon family, and the dragon family will officially ban blank" and so on Almost all the comments are scolding the blank and "Nezha making trouble in the sea". Anyone who dares to say good words or express doubt will be sprayed into rotten bananas. However, just when the dragon family felt that the advantage was great and the wave was stable, the sales volume of Nezha naohai was still rising. They ignored the fact that the bulk of the sales of Nezha naohai this time was in the entity, not the network. Although Nezha makes trouble in the sea has a bad reputation on the Internet, the believers who go to the Moon Temple will not be affected. They buy it as soon as the people of the Moon Temple recommend it, and they will publicize it with their neighbors after buying it. What? The children of their own family have become fond of learning. The paintings of "Nezha making trouble in the sea" are really beautiful. As soon as those parents heard it, they thought that other people''s children had it, and their children could not fall behind, so they naturally bought it. There are only 20 copper coins in a Book of Nezha making trouble in the sea. Basically, you can afford it as long as you are not too poor. After buying it, they will immediately find that the words smeared on the Internet are nothing at all, and will immediately be transformed into part of tap water. Gradually, the water army on the Internet began to become weak, because many readers who had seen Nezha making trouble in the sea began to complain about it and quarreled with the water army. The louder it was, the more famous it became. The dragon family wanted to suppress it, but it also helped to increase its sales. After several Dragon Kings knew it, they almost vomited blood. "No! It can''t go on like this!" Long Xiao, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, couldn''t sit still. "I''m going to Tianting and ask the emperor of heaven to block this book!" "But father, can this be done?" said the great prince long Jinyun in disbelief. "With the character of the emperor of heaven, he won''t take care of it?" Long Xiao said, "I''m not going to find him directly. I''m going to find imperial concubine long. She will help us. Let her blow the pillow breeze again at that time. The emperor of heaven will probably listen to her." "But the emperor of heaven attaches so much importance to the cultural and entertainment industry. Will he be willing to block it if Nezha makes trouble in the sea is so popular?" Long Xiao said, "it''s inconvenient to explain something to you. I''ll tell you so. No matter how well Nezha naohai sells, it''s only for children. Its value to the emperor of heaven is not as good as half of the gifted mahjong fairy, so he won''t be distressed." "Really!" the eldest prince said happily, "I wish my father a success." "OK!" Long Xiao nodded, shook himself into a green dragon, flew out of the Dragon Palace, swayed up and rushed into the sky. He is one of several immortal fairyland experts on huntian star. He can communicate between huntian star and Tianting at will. Since I''m going to ask for someone this time, I naturally have to go in person. "Damn moon god! Damn blank! You wait and see!" When the Dragon flew out of the muddy sky and was ready to go to the East Tianmen to enter the heaven, a voice suddenly sounded in the void of the universe. "Ha! An old eel!" Hearing the speech, Longxiao suddenly shocked the dragon body, and all the scales stood up. It was obviously frightened to the extreme. Run! Realizing who the owner of the voice was, Long Xiao resolutely turned around and ran away. He threw all his complaints and revenge behind his tail. However, the voice sounded again and seemed to be dissatisfied: "what are you running for? Shouldn''t we make out when old neighbors meet?" [I kiss you a trumpet!] Long Xiao ran away even harder and shouted, "I know you and Li Qinglian are friends! But this time I''m targeting the Moon Temple! Don''t you have a grudge against the moon god! Why help her?" A big hand suddenly appeared in the void and grabbed Long Xiao. The powerful magic force oppressed the Dragon King. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless, just like an earthworm caught by a child. "Tut, can the couple have an overnight feud? Fool." "Poof!" the Dragon King vomited a big mouthful of blood and wilted. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan, completely unaware of these things, was standing at the door of his house with a painful face. "Mountain breeze teacher." "Hey." "Mountain breeze teacher." "Hey." "Mountain breeze teacher." "... ah." "Mountain breeze teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mountain breeze teacher." "Girl, do you want to call several times?" he looked helplessly at his side, his face was excited, and his eyes were full of small stars flashing, flashing ninghan dew. Since the girl knew she was the author of the gifted mahjong fairy, Shan Feng was so excited that she didn''t know what it was like. She stuck around all day and called her pseudonym. It''s a shame, okay. Ning Hanlu didn''t answer him, but poked Du Ziyuan''s hand with her finger, and then shouted excitedly, "Oh, it''s the real mountain wind teacher! I feel the real mountain wind teacher!" Du Ziyuan rubbed her head angrily and turned her beautiful hair into a chicken nest: "calm down, Hello!" This crazy fan mode is really a little scary. However, Ning Hanlu didn''t care about her hairstyle at all. Instead, she looked at Du Ziyuan hopefully: "Mr. Shanfeng, can you teach me to draw?" "Teach you to draw?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. She did say she wanted to be a painter when she grew up. "But aren''t you an immortal? Good single attribute Earth Spirit root. You don''t practice and learn painting. Your master doesn''t blame me when he knows?" "No, no..." Chapter 98 "The master said that I am only beginning to nourish my mind now. The first thing to do is to understand the nature of heaven and earth. In addition to practicing kung fu every day, I should also find something that can make me focus on, such as practicing sword, carving, reading sages'' books, writing, and of course painting." Ning Hanlu explained to Du Ziyuan. "Really?" Du Ziyuan heard of this kind of thing for the first time. He doesn''t have a master. His practice depends on his own exploration. The operation of skills is systematically guided. He doesn''t worry about becoming possessed, but he knows nothing about other aspects. It turned out that painting could speed up his cultivation, but he didn''t feel much. [by the way, the spiritual state is mainly to understand nature. If you integrate your own ideological and artistic conception into the painting like an artist, it may indeed improve your spiritual power, but my paintings are craftsman oriented, and they are not the content you think of, and they are natural without effect.] Du Ziyuan guessed. Thinking of this, he said to Ning Hanlu, "if you want to draw, I''ll find you a painter to teach you. Learning my painting won''t help your cultivation." "Why? I think you are much better than those masters, and your paintings are much better than their ink paintings." Ning Hanlu didn''t understand. Du Ziyuan said to her seriously: "Listen, lu''er, I don''t draw ink painting because I don''t think ink painting is good, but it''s too abstruse. Even the gods in the sky don''t dare to thoroughly understand the way of ink painting. I don''t have the ability to draw good ink painting, so I find another way. I just take the lead in the style of painting. If I want to draw, ink painting can be very beautiful." "Really?" Ning Hanlu didn''t believe it. "Let''s have a try." Du Ziyuan took her back to the house. "Xiao Jin, bring me the brush and paper." "Oh, here we are." Xiao Jin like, who was reading the cartoon, took out all Du Ziyuan''s painting tools and took the initiative to help him develop ink. These were sent by Pei Mingyang when he settled the royalties last month. One set costs about 1000 liang of gold. Taking advantage of her time to study ink, Du Ziyuan opened a fan store and chose the "primary ink painting tutorial". "If the exchange is successful, 100000 fans and 5000 liang of gold will be deducted." Du Ziyuan only felt a flower in front of him. After he became clear again, he had appeared in a pure white room. There was a table in the room. The table was full of tools needed for ink painting, and the ink had been polished long ago. Then he found that his hand moved involuntarily. He picked up a brush, dipped it in ink and began painting. He first drew a mountain, saying it was a mountain. In fact, he just drew an arc in one stroke. However, the control of strength changed the level of color. At first glance, this simple arc really looks like a mountain. Then came water, flowers, birds, insects, fish... Painting one by one. Although they were involuntarily, Du Ziyuan remembered these movements. After painting one round, he went round after round. Until Du Ziyuan found that he had regained control of his body, he was still able to draw these pictures. When he met the teaching requirements, his body was controlled again. This time, he changed a fine pen and began to draw flowers and birds. Unlike the previous great coincidence, this time he drew extremely fine, and every petal and feather were lifelike. He knew in his heart that he had studied freehand painting before, and this time he studied meticulous painting. What he wanted was the painting skills of meticulous painting. Compared with freehand painting, this painting method is more suitable for story telling comics. After learning both painting methods, Du Ziyuan once again blossomed in front of him, and he returned to his home. On the one hand, Xiao Jin was still studying ink, while Ning Hanlu looked at him expectantly. Time didn''t seem to pass at all. Du Ziyuan is very satisfied with the effect of the tutorial. At least his current ink painting skills are enough to meet his painting needs. After Xiao Jin polished his ink, he began his own creation. Because after a preliminary course, he now wrote very smoothly. Thin lines were outlined, and after the outline appeared, he began to fill in details. The cultivation of the third tower of the Yangshen realm combined with the four-level physique of the upper forging realm made him write like the wind. In just one hour, an exquisite figure jumped on the paper. Ning Hanlu watched the whole painting gradually take shape, and his mouth had already opened into an O shape. Although there were only black and white, Du Ziyuan painted a water and ink painting completely different from her previous impression. There was no doubt that the person in the painting was her, because it was too similar, but it was different from the image recorded by Lingguang jade, so he could still recognize that it was a painting. "Can ink painting draw such a picture?" Ning Hanlu was shocked and didn''t know how to express it. Du Ziyuan''s painting completely broke her previous understanding of ink painting. Beautiful, dignified, antique, ink and wash painting, it has all the charm, but it is better than ordinary ink painting. "OK." Du Ziyuan shook his wrist and was satisfied that he could reproduce the picture in his mind. In that dream, the painting method of combining meticulous painting with comics has long appeared. It can be seen in works such as changgexing, nanyanzhai transcripts, and even on the covers of some online novels. Du Ziyuan had a general impression of painting style in his mind, and then combined with the meticulous painting skills he had just learned, it was not difficult to copy Ning Hanlu. Ning Hanlu, who came back to God, suddenly grabbed his hand and begged, "teacher Shanfeng! I want to learn this! Can you teach me, please." Du Ziyuan said, "I told you, learning painting from me can''t raise God." "Just teach me." Ning Hanlu looked at him pitifully. Her eyes were already wet, as if she was ready to cry to him at any time. Du Ziyuan can''t help her. Who can refuse the request of an 11-year-old girl with high appearance? The key is their own female fans. "Well, you''ll be my assistant for a while these days. If you do well, I''ll mention it to your master next time he comes, and I''ll teach you when he agrees." he finally chose a compromise. "OK! OK! Thank you, Mr. Shanfeng!" Ning Hanlu immediately smiled happily. "Oh, and don''t call me by my pseudonym!" "Ah... Oh, I''ll call you teacher." "Call brother." "OK, teacher, brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ziyuan didn''t take her as an assistant on a whim. In fact, he had this plan for a long time Chapter 99 Du Ziyuan now has a certain position in Aolan country. It''s time to separate comics from novels. Even if it can''t be achieved overnight, at least put forward the concept of comics. His plan is to first publish comics in the name of novels, and then bring a wave of tide. When there are more works of the same type, he proposes to classify comics as a sub category of novels. Just like novels can be divided into military, romance, reasoning and so on, so one more cartoon classification is not too abrupt. Then, when there are more and more comic writers and greater influence, people will sooner or later realize that it is unreasonable to simply be a sub classification of novels. At that time, we can really stand alone and become an industry on an equal footing with novels. The first step has been almost completed, but the second step is obviously not what he can complete alone. He needs more people to draw comics, so he doesn''t mind teaching his painting skills. Of course, he would certainly not do the stupid thing of starving his disciples to death. Du Ziyuan knew that his advantage was not painting style. Even if he didn''t teach, it would be learned sooner or later. He really relies on the system. There is a system behind him. However, he will not be surpassed by a group of cartoonists he taught. When comics develop into a major industry comparable to novels, he is bound to obtain a large amount of merit. At that time, it will not be too far from flying into immortality. However, although he said he wanted to teach disciples, his salted fish character certainly wouldn''t open a private school. It''s too tired to teach a group of people at one time. His plan is to bring some assistants out first, and then let the assistants teach the disciples. Since Ning Hanlu has this interest, he might as well choose her as his first assistant. As long as her painting skills are not as bad as Xiao Jin, Du Ziyuan once wanted to cultivate Xiao Jin into his assistant, but he still overestimated a mentally retarded understanding ability and gave up after teaching for a long time. To become the assistant of her favorite author is undoubtedly something that makes Ning Hanlu extremely happy. Her biggest dream is to become a painter like the mountain wind. Du Ziyuan gave her the set of tools he had exchanged before, then exchanged a special table for painting, and began to teach her painting one by one. First, learn sketch and sketch, and then let her copy after learning it. There are many things to learn. Fortunately, they are not in a hurry, so they can take their time. During this period, Xia Wuyi came again with LV Chunxin. He came to show Du Ziyuan a Taoist friend. After reading it, Du Ziyuan found that the rhythm of the picture and the song matched well, and LV Chunxin''s singing was not covered. It perfectly deduced the lonely feeling of a woman abandoned by a scum man. "... did the harness I sent not look good enough, did I not cover the heat with the sweet scented osmanthus cake that day, did I..." there was a choking voice in this place, which sounded like I was really crying. Du Ziyuan subconsciously glanced at LV Chunxin and thought that she would not really sing and cry when singing, would she? In the original PV, xiuniang and Daogu did not clearly show who was the first, but since Du Ziyuan intended to target the scum man, he would certainly change the plot. In short, it''s right to shape him in the direction of Chen Shimei. After watching it, the audience should hate him and sympathize with LV Chunxin. "Yes, I wish you great success." Du Ziyuan handed Lingguang jade back and said with a smile. LV Chunxin bowed deeply to him: "thank you, sir." Xia Wuyi patted her on the shoulder and said, "this time, I''ll use this song to collect some interest. When I''m cured of my injury, even if I don''t want to fight for this merit, I''ll help you kill all the mackerels." When Xia Wuyi said this, although his tone was flat, his killing intention could not hide from Du Ziyuan. He really wanted to kill. Du Ziyuan didn''t mind such a thing, but said to him, "you''d better shut up after you go back this time and get well." "Well, I know, brother." Xia Wuyi nodded obediently. ¡­¡­ The next day, "a Taoist friend of mine" was officially released. With the power of Wuwei Xianzong, the advance publicity has already spread all over the East polar continent. Although it was not sung by Li Canghai, it has also attracted a lot of attention. Yang Yueer is an immortal. She has a childhood elder martial brother. They started together and grew up together. They agreed to stay together for life. As a result, the elder martial brother finally married an elder''s daughter in exchange for a high position. Yang yue''er was heartbroken. From then on, she closed her heart and devoted herself to cultivation. Although her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, her master said that she has too many obstacles in her heart. If she can''t pass the love pass, she can''t step into the melting heaven in her life. Yang Yueer also tried many methods, but it didn''t work well. She gradually had the idea of giving up. Anyway, there was no reason to practice by herself. Why should she care about melting or not? As a result, she began to become lazy. She often went online to watch TV dramas and listen to music during her training time, and almost became a waste house. That day, she still logged in to the music website and saw "a Taoist friend of mine" recommended by the cover at a glance. "Taoist nun? Am I not a Taoist nun?" she thought so. She clicked on the song and began to audition. At the beginning, with the music, a very beautiful picture of a Taoist nun holding an umbrella came into view. Unlike ink painting, the Taoist nun painted very fine, realistic, and the key is very beautiful. [is it a painting? It''s so beautiful!] she thought. In the past, other people''s songs were either completely dark, only singing, or accompanied by an image of a singer standing there singing. She saw such a new song mode for the first time. "The long street was full of spring that year, riding horses and traveling together, misty rain like a dream..." with the music, LV Chunxin opened his mouth, and the song immediately penetrated Yang Yueer''s heart like a sharp arrow. She felt that she had been brought into the context of the song. She immediately chose to buy. The audition was only 30 seconds, which was not enough. She wanted to listen to the full version for 5 minutes. With the continuous advancement of PV, Yang Yueer''s eyes are gradually wet. She feels that this story seems to be telling her own experience. She had also given him harness, and she had covered osmanthus cake for him, but why, why did he abandon his promise? She doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand. Until finally, the song stopped and the picture stopped in the last frame. There is only a black and a line of white words: don''t live like a joke like me. Chapter 100 Seeing the last line of words, Yang Yueer''s brain boomed. The past scenes flashed in her mind, the man''s promises, the good times they had spent... In the end, he stopped at his "she''s just my junior sister" at the wedding banquet. "Joke, joke, ha ha, it''s really a joke..." Yang Yueer suddenly giggled. The laughter grew bigger and bigger, and became more and more wanton. In the end, her master was shocked. When Yang Yueer''s Master arrived, what he saw was the scene of Linggen in full bloom. Yang Yueer... Melted the sky! Once she melts into the sky, she will ascend to the sky step by step. From then on, it will be a broad road waiting for her. ¡­¡­ Aolan imperial city. Si Kongli has been struggling to conceive a new work recently. On the list of Qianlong days, she was strongly crushed by the mountain wind, but she did not hate the mountain wind, but had a strong interest in his novel story carrier. She also wants to create a work in the form of comics. However, the other shore flower she wrote before was not suitable for caricature. In pursuit of perfection, she decided to open a new pit. But it has been more than a month, but the inspiration has never come. She is also very helpless. She can''t write it. She plans to listen to songs and change her mind. When she opened the music website she used to go to, she accidentally caught a glimpse of a song just on the new song list. The big "new" label was too conspicuous. "New songs on the list? Listen to them." rich and powerful, she didn''t listen to them, so she paid the fee and began to listen to them. "... after waking up, he fell and fell to pieces without a trace." after the song, Si Kongli was not as sad as other women, but his eyes were shining. "That''s it! That''s you!" she finally found what she wanted to write, picked up her pen and began to write down her ideas on the paper quickly. [this is a story of a Taoist nun, a love war, wandering for half his life...] Sometimes when inspiration came, he couldn''t stop it. As soon as Si Kongli wrote, he couldn''t stop. She wrote and drew a lot about the outline and design of the story. When her editor Luo suling came to her, he was startled by the paper all over the ground. "What are you doing?!" "You''re just in time!" the original dignified and elegant beautiful woman has become a dirty bag with ink on her face and messy hair. She stares at Luo suling. "Help me discuss with Wuwei Xianzong and see if I can buy the adaptation copyright of this song!" "Song?" Sikonglian directly threw Lingguang jade in the past. Luo suling saw that a track of "a Taoist friend of mine" was displayed on the screen. She went in with curiosity. After listening, she turned her lips: "this woman is so cheap. She will die without a man. Go and grab his wife!" That said, but that''s just her personal point of view. As an editor of Taiyuan University, she will not judge the value of a work by her personal preferences. Just looking at the release time and the number of people paying for the song is enough to see the signs of fire. Si Kongli''s ability to write stories was clear to her. If she caught up with this east wind, her grades would not be bad. [maybe he can really beat the mountain wind, even if it''s only a week.] thinking of this, Luo suling immediately set out to deal with the copyright issue. The writer only needs to be responsible for creation, and the rest is her field. ¡­¡­ Click! A piece of Lingguang jade was hit heavily on the ground and immediately fragmented. Tao Ji showed an expression of wanting to eat people, gnashing his teeth and swearing: "good you LV Chunxin! Good you Li Canghai! This kind of means can be done, and I will be at odds with you!" He is the scum man who cheated LV Chunxin. Born in the Xiuxian family, he vowed to revive the Tao family after experiencing the decline of his family when he was young. However, his immortal cultivation qualification is not outstanding. Thanks to the great entertainment 80 years ago, he gradually gained a foothold in the East polar continent with his excellent appearance and exquisite acting skills, and finally won the reputation of a film and television king. His fans spread all over the muddy sky star, and even the immortal in the sky occasionally gave him gifts. His accomplishments also rose in the water and reached the realm of emptiness and concentration in the stacking of resources. But he is not satisfied, which is still too far from the goal of revitalizing the family. After concentrating on the void, he found that his superior spiritual root could not keep up. Maybe he could not step into the robbery all his life. How could he be reconciled? He will do anything to achieve his goal. Since it''s hard to improve your accomplishments, go hold your thighs. By chance, he met LV Chunxin. He knew in advance that the other party was an expert of Wuwei Xianzong. He immediately seized the opportunity and deceived the little girl who didn''t know the world. He had thought that if he could marry LV Chunxin and then rely on the power of Wuxu Xianzong, it would not be easy to revive the Tao family. But then he met the princess of the mackerel people. LV Chunxin is only the youngest disciple of Li Canghai. He is the least likely to inherit the position of patriarch. Moreover, wuwuxian sect is a force in the form of sect. Only LV Chunxin can borrow little power. The princess of the chimaera is different. She is the only daughter of the chimaera patriarch and the designated successor of the next patriarch. If she is married, she will certainly get the support of the whole chimaera. In terms of power, the mackerel family is the superior family of the demon family. Although it is worse than Wuwei Xianzong, it will never be too much. As soon as he went, he found it more cost-effective to marry the king''s princess, so he resolutely abandoned LV Chunxin and stayed with the king''s princess. However, he has a lot of tricks, and he always has malice when speculating about others. He is afraid that his affair with LV Chunxin will be exposed. Although as a public figure, he meets with LV Chunxin secretly and no one knows, he is not at ease. Just in case, he cheated LV Chunxin into the East China Sea with a wedding invitation, and then made a misunderstanding, planning to use the mackerel family to kill her. He knew from LV Chun''s heart that Li Canghai had just passed the robbery and was still in a weak period, so he felt that things would succeed. Who knows that Li Canghai was so crazy that he dared to break into the field of the mackerel people in the weak period and killed several mackerels. This led out the clan leaders of the shark people. The two great experts who robbed the territory beat the sky and the earth dark. Tao Ji didn''t even dare to look more and ran away. After a period of time, the news that Li Canghai suspended his activities came out on the Internet. LV Chunxin also disappeared. He thought he was all right. Who knows that this pair of teachers and disciples have created such a big killer mace. Tao Ji knew that he would be seriously punished at the first sight of the man on the PV diagram. Chapter 101 "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tao Ji''s voice of breaking Lingguang jade attracted his fiancee, Princess Quan Yu. Originally, they should be husband and wife now, but on the eve of their wedding, Li Canghai suddenly came to the East China Sea and had a big war with the chief of the mackerel clan. As a result, the head of the mackerel people, that is, the mother of Princess Quan Yu, was seriously injured and had to be closed for self-cultivation. This also led to the postponement of their marriage. Imperial concubine Quan Yu didn''t know the cause and effect of the matter. She also said that Tao Ji was dissatisfied with the delay of marriage. Tao Ji''s face changed when he heard the voice of Princess Quan Yu. The previous ferocity disappeared in an instant and was replaced by anger. Regardless of character, Tao Ji''s acting skills are really powerful. The instantaneous transformation of emotions is extremely smooth, and there are no defects at all. He looked at imperial concubine Quan Yu and said in a deep voice, "that woman Li Canghai hurt your mother. Now she will come against you again. In my anger, I broke lingguangyu." "Aim at me?" imperial concubine Quan Yu was surprised. "What''s going on?" Now her mother shut up, and the burden of the whole mackerel family fell on her shoulder. Although the elders helped, she still felt a lot of pressure. Suddenly I heard that Li Canghai was against her, and my mood was inevitably unstable. Tao Ji took out another Lingguang jade and clicked on the song "a Taoist friend of mine" to show her. After reading it, Princess Quan Yu covered her mouth and looked at Tao Ji in shock: "this..." "Of course it''s fake!" Tao Ji insisted, "Lv Chunxin and I just met a few times in the Lingguang hall. We didn''t even say a few words, but she just took a fancy to my fame and insisted on sticking to me. I refused and she was still clinging to it. This time, she just wanted to shape herself into a victim to slander me and you." "This is too much!" Princess Quan Yu was angry. After hurting her mother, she came to target her and her lover. At the moment, her impression of Wuxu Xianzong was very poor. Tao Ji breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the mackerel princess was so deceived. But other chimaeras are hard to say, especially the leader of the chimaera clan. The demon statue of the three corpses robbed territory is not a fool. He must cook cooked rice with imperial concubine Quanyu before that. However, Princess Quan Yu is obviously not in the mood now. He has been pushed away several times. After a few words, Princess Quan Yufei went to deal with affairs. "Damn it!" after Princess Quan Yu left, Tao Ji showed his true face again and cursed bitterly. ¡­¡­ On the largest music platform "Teana" in the East polar continent, "a Taoist friend of mine" became popular. Just one day after the release, the amount of payment exceeded 100 million, which is a achievement that many songs may not be able to achieve in ten years. Although there is no record, it is enough to rank in the top 10 in history. Overnight, people in many parts of the East polar continent talked about this song, especially women. This song is excellent in both words and music. With its exquisite and novel pictures and stories that resonate with many women, it is also very topical. While feeling this novel painting style, many people also realized that the characters in the picture were too much like LV Chunxin, Tao Ji and Quan Yufei. A few days ago, Tao Ji, one of the three heavenly kings in the film and television industry in the East polar mainland, announced that the wedding news was definitely heavy news. Many young fans were crying to death at that time. Now, as soon as the PV came out, some people who turned black because of their idol marriage immediately took a rhythm on the Internet. "I didn''t expect you to be such a taoji. I''ve loved you for so many years. I''m really blind!" "Slag man Tao Ji, powder turns black!" "Tao Ji, you came out to explain! If you don''t explain, do you feel guilty!" "Bitch, Princess Quan Yu, willing to be a third party, shameless!" ¡­¡­ There are also some water armies of Wuwei Xianzong. This negative thing had better be rhythmic. Soon, there was an upsurge of denouncing pottery books on the mainland. There are also many taoji fans. In order to protect their idols, they began to attack LV Chunxin and Wuwei Xianzong. However, as "a Taoist friend of mine" became more and more popular, more and more people stood on LV Chunxin''s side. Some people who did not know the truth subconsciously took the PV story as a fact. Tao Ji''s fans are running out. LV Chunxin also made a special statement to ask everyone not to bring the song into reality, but her acting skills broke out when she made the statement. No one would believe her words after seeing the wronged appearance. On the contrary, she recognized that Tao Ji had been abandoned all the time. For a time, Tao Ji was infamous. Although there were still a lot of iron fans, the number of passers-by fans fell sharply. Even some column groups and drama groups cancelled their cooperation with Tao Ji. This is undoubtedly bad news for Tao Ji. He simply pushed off all activities, hid in the mackerel people and asked his public relations team to solve the problem. ¡­¡­ In this storm, in addition to Tao Ji, there is another person who is not very happy. That man is Du Ziyuan. He wanted to try whether PV could increase the powder, but the facts proved that he wanted more. Although the fan value is still growing steadily, it is brought by several comic works. The fan value of Taoist nun is not at all. He even got an unexpected system notice: "because you take the initiative to make malicious acts against ''taoji'' with merit value higher than 1000, deduct merit value of 50." The so-called heaven''s net is broad and careless. Under the heaven''s way, all sophistry has no meaning. Tao Ji has a lot of merits and virtues, and he has not had any causal involvement with Du Ziyuan before. Du Ziyuan really wants to target Tao Ji from the bottom of his heart and put it into practice, which leads him to be swallowed by the merits and virtues of Tao Ji. Fortunately, he also had merit, so he deducted a part to end the cause and effect, otherwise he might be all kinds of unexpected disasters waiting for him. 50 merit points, a white painting of Nezha making trouble in the sea. Although Du Ziyuan has gained more than 300 million fans and is still rising because of this cartoon, the most important thing for him now is merit. With merit, you can complete the main task. With merit, you can exchange powerful abilities and become an immortal. Although 50 points is not much, it''s enough for Du Ziyuan''s meat to hurt. "It''s a loss making business. I won''t give people such bad ideas in the future." Du Ziyuan shook his head and introspected himself. The third stage of the main task requires 50 million fans and 3000 merit values. Now the fans are enough, and the merit value is still 1900. "Game of power" is getting better and better. It will be a matter of time before he gets merit, but he doesn''t think this cartoon can get merit. "It seems it''s time for a new cartoon..." Chapter 102 Pei Mingyang has been very busy recently. Due to the fire of two works of Shanfeng, various surrounding industries have been developed one after another. What clothes, dolls, pillows, food and so on, all the items that can make money are excavated by those businessmen. All kinds of authorizations need his final review, as well as the activities of combating piracy and edge ball, and a large number of authors come to him to contribute because of the popularity of the mountain wind, hoping to rely on him. He spends a lot of time just reading manuscripts every day, most of which are spicy chickens that imitate the mountain wind, which is simply mental torture for an editor. In addition to these newcomers, he also has a group of uneasy authors. Du Ziyuan is the first to bear the brunt. This guy always goes out to get materials, which leads to a serious shortage of paintings. He was scolded by readers for several issues of Gastrodia elata. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan found out later that he gave him ten words of the manuscript of Gastrodia elata in one breath, which stopped the deterioration of his stomach disease. However, Du Ziyuan is not the only one who likes to do things. "Young master, Mr. Yiye''s housekeeper is here again." the old man''s report made Pei Mingyang''s eyes tremble. Still coming? How many times this month? Pei Mingyang said weakly, "let him in." Yiye''s old housekeeper entered the yard, saluted respectfully, and then said, "Mr. Pei,..." Before he finished, Pei Mingyang guessed the words behind him: "the painter was angry again?" The old housekeeper nodded: "yes, young master, he is still dissatisfied." "This is the seventh one," Pei Mingyang said reluctantly. "I''m looking for painters with names in Aolan''s traditional Chinese painting circle. Does he still want Mr. Shanfeng to draw for him?" The old Guan said, "the young master said that even if it is not as good as the mountain wind, if you don''t even have half of the painting skills of the mountain wind, you can''t beat the mountain wind." "Better than the mountain breeze?" Pei Mingyang smiled after a pause. "Since teacher Yiye has this idea, of course I support it, but you see, there are no painters who are willing to fight others here. Those painters are more proud than each other." The old manager said, "so the young master sent me to tell Mr. Pei that the painter will find it himself, so I won''t bother you." "Oh, well, that''s... ha!?" Pei Mingyang suddenly reacted. He hurried to the old housekeeper, "you said he went to find the painter himself?" "Yes." "What about the novel? What about the serial of the hidden dragon in the abyss?" "The young master said that he has written the remaining thirty times, and they are all here." the old housekeeper took out a large stack of manuscripts from his iron box. This is not an online novel. The hidden dragon Zaiyuan is updated once a week. The words of each time are between 30000 and 50000. Thirty times are enough to be serialized for more than half a year. Pei Mingyang quickly turned it over and found that Yiye wrote the finale directly in one breath, ending the book. According to the truth, the routine of "hidden dragon in the abyss" is not a problem, but now he has only 40 times, and it''s a pity that it ends before 2 million words. "Oh, my stomach, hiss..." Pei Mingyang sat down with his stomach covered. He really wanted to cry without tears. Why are talented writers so capricious? If he has a knife in his hand now, he really wants to put it on a leaf''s neck and force him to continue writing. "Mr. Pei, are you all right?" the old housekeeper asked with concern. "I''m fine. I''m old," Pei Mingyang said as if he gave up. "He can do whatever he wants, as long as he can create good works." "Thank you, Mr. Pei, for your understanding." the old housekeeper gave another salute. It was because Pei Mingyang was such a person that he and Yiye came to the imperial city with him at ease. After handing in the manuscript, the old housekeeper planned to leave. However, before he could leave, a pink phantom rushed in outside the door. The strong wind all the way made the hair of the three people in the house float. "Who!" the fifth man reacted the fastest and immediately stood in front of Pei Mingyang. But when he saw the visitor clearly, he immediately gave up his guard. Because it was Xiao Jin, the Dragon maid of Du Ziyuan''s family. "Miss long?" Pei Mingyang also recognized Xiao Jin. "Why are you here? Is miss Shanfeng here?" "The master didn''t come," Xiao Jin shook his head. "He asked me to do something." "What''s up?" Little King Kong opened his mouth and suddenly his expression froze on his face. Three seconds later: "I forgot." Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu almost crossed in one breath. "Cough, Miss long, you are really joking." Pei Mingyang said with a dry smile. "I really forgot," Xiao Jin grabbed the back of his head and suddenly looked happy. "By the way, when the master came, he said he was afraid I would forget and wrote it on my hand." She said and took off her gloves. Pei Mingyang also came together. As a result, she saw a line written on her arm: fool, hand over the package on your back! "I''m not a fool!" Xiao Jin said discontentedly, but handed Pei Mingyang the backpack she had forgotten. This is a huge package. Pei Mingyang opened it and found that there are two big boxes inside. In each box were hundreds of thick pages of paintings: "this, this is..." He suddenly found a piece of paper outside the box with three words written on it: communication board. Pei Mingyang quickly took out the messenger card and played it to Du Ziyuan. After a while, it was connected. Du Ziyuan''s lazy voice came from the other side of the communication board: "hello? Editor Pei, Xiao Jin has arrived at you?" "Yes, Mr. Shanfeng," Pei Mingyang adjusted his mood and asked, "I don''t know what happened to the paintings you asked Miss long to send?" "Didn''t you see? It''s all the remaining drawings of the gifted mahjong fairy and the game of power." Du Ziyuan said. "All! You finished the two comics!?" Pei Mingyang was surprised and asked nervously. "No." Du Ziyuan''s answer let Pei Mingyang breathe a sigh of relief, but the next sentence directly put him into despair. "The genius mahjong fairy is over," the game of power "can only be regarded as the end of the first film, and there is follow-up." "You!... how can you finish the gifted mahjong fairy!?" Pei Mingyang felt that he was about to suffocate. "Don''t you know how good the results of this book are?" A few days ago, he was still planning how to develop Gastrodia elata into a large-scale "novel" that can be painted for more than ten or twenty years. As a result, Du Ziyuan told him that the painting was over today. How can there be such an operation? Chapter 103 Have you ever experienced despair? If you ask Pei Mingyang this question, he will certainly tell you: I have experienced it. As an editor, his authors are more willful than each other. It is not easy for others to write a fire work, that is, you can fill as much water as you can. If you can write for a long time, it will never end. His writers are good. One by one they finish faster than the other, as if they were in a hurry. "The editor can''t be an editor." Pei Mingyang felt that if he continued like this, he would be killed by these authors sooner or later. These are only two. If he comes back later, can he still live? It''s just that there''s no way. He has to bite his teeth to be the editor. Not to mention the mountain breeze, the strongest newcomer in Aolan country, even one leaf, has absolutely first-class novel achievements. Every time readers'' survey feedback, "hidden dragon in the abyss" can always rank in the top 5. In front of him, except for the mountain wind, which one is not an old famous man with more than ten years of qualifications? The two of them can bring huge benefits. Pei Mingyang alone can sit firmly on the throne of the main successor of Miaozhu peak, and even make Miaozhu peak become the middle-aged of Tiangang sect. He was cautious at once. He asked, "what''s wrong with you stopping me?" The boy pointed to Zhou Di, who was caught by them. "How much does he owe you? I helped him pay it back, and you let him go." "This..." although I wanted to beat Zhou differently, since someone wanted to pay him back, the middle-aged man didn''t refuse, "he stole ten pieces of top-grade ink from my family, all imported from the western regions, with a total value of 22 taels of gold." The middle-aged man is also angry. He bought twenty liang of gold ink blocks for his son''s future. The dead fat man secretly replaced a batch of inferior ink blocks, and then took these ink blocks for three golden leaves (one liang) to exchange wine here. If he hadn''t followed Zhou differently today, he might have been kept in the dark. Are you angry? But the boy didn''t care. He took out two gold tickets of twelve denominations from his pocket and handed them to him: "take them." "Hey, OK, OK." when the money came back, the middle-aged man was also very happy. He immediately put Zhou dissimilar down and left with his servants. That week, different survived, but also surprised with a cold sweat. He quickly made a bow to the boy: "thank you, thank you. I''ll report it later." With that, he patted his ass and wanted to go. The young man grabbed the back of his clothes. Zhou Di pulled it a few times without moving it, so he had to squeeze out a smile: "what advice do you have?" "They were going to break your hand just now," said the boy. "Er, yes," Zhou Di nodded awkwardly, thought and added, "it''s really humiliating." The boy didn''t care: "I paid back the money for you. Now your hand is mine." "You want my hand too!" Zhou Di''s face changed greatly, covered his hands and shook his head. "No! I can''t live without them during the day and at night!" "I won''t cut off your hand." the boy said. "What do you want to do? First, I''m not a rabbit." although Zhou dissimilar looks fat, his hands are very beautiful, and his fingers are straight and slender, just like a girl''s. It is inevitable that some people will have strange ideas. The boy took out a piece of white paper from his arms, on which a portrait of a figure was painted. It was gong Yongzhen in Tianma, and the degree of completion was very high. It is also written below: Zhou''s painting, Baiwen one day, let your child become the next mountain wind. "I want you to help me draw..." Chapter 104 "Little Jin? Lu''er?" Du Ziyuan went out and shouted a few times. As a result, he didn''t get an answer. "Where are these two goods?" Since Ning Hanlu lived in their house, Xiao Jin often took her to play everywhere, and Du Ziyuan was used to it. "Gifted mahjong Fairy" and "game of power" have been finished. He originally planned to draw "changeable cherry blossoms" today, but he didn''t have passion after drawing a few. He planned to come out and touch a fish. As a result, Xiao Jin and Ning Hanlu were gone. He couldn''t find a place to fight the landlord. He had to lie on his side on the floor of the living room and open Lingguang jade to see what interesting things there were. By the way, Xiao Jin cleans his floor every day. When I opened "Tianshu", the largest news website in Aolan country, I noticed a big red headline at first sight. "Nezha making trouble in the sea, a masterpiece with fire all over the muddy sky and stars. Which is stronger or weaker, blank or mountain wind?" When I opened it, I found that it was the hot sale of Nezha making trouble in the sea that led many people in Aolan country to talk about it. They felt that "blank" was a copycat, and "mountain wind" was the founder of "painting form novel". However, Shanfeng has more fans in Aolan country. I haven''t even heard of this name in other places. Shanfeng''s fans satirized blank in international forums and said that blank picked up people''s wisdom, which naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of blank fans. So a war of words broke out. There was no doubt that there was more blank in the number of fans, so Shanfeng''s fans were always at a disadvantage, and some even went to the forum of Aolan country to ridicule. "The little people in every corner also want to rub the heat. I''m afraid they don''t want to be famous and crazy." "Founder? Sorry, the spring palace map is thousands of years earlier than you." "I''ve seen the gifted mahjong fairy. A group of little girls want to be compared with the handed down classics?" ¡­¡­ For a time, all forums in Aolan country were blasted. Realizing that it was wrong, the emperor of Aolan country immediately closed the voice of foreign users in Aolan country''s network, which made the situation not continue to deteriorate. However, although foreigners did not participate in this matter, the people of Aolan country did not stop talking. "Nezha making trouble in the sea" has also sold tens of millions of copies in Aolan country. Unlike people in other regions, they are not preconceived. Instead, they objectively began to analyze the two authors. Others speculated whether the two people would be the same person, but they were immediately refuted. It is said that the mountain breeze has opened both sides. Where does it have time to draw Nezha making trouble in the sea? Moreover, the mountain breeze is only the contracted writer of Tiangang sect. How can it publish its own works in the Moon Temple. Few people believe this guess. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that his new vest could also trigger a tear: "but it feels very interesting." a bad smile rose from the corners of his mouth. In addition to the headlines occupied by him, the second news is about the untiring abandonment of Tao Ji, the king of heaven. The high-quality PV of a Taoist friend of mine made it popular all over the East polar continent, which also made the story in PV known to all. Fans who like Tao Ji may still doubt the story, but the fans of this song are different. They think it is impossible for false feelings to sing such a touching song, so LV Chunxin must have experienced love sorrow, and the person who hurt her has no choice but Tao Ji. The gossip of an actor of Tao Ji''s level is always loved by the masses. Du Ziyuan saw in his dream that a big star was green, which attracted more attention than a national event. In this regard, Du Ziyuan is too lazy to take a more look. This scum man hurt LV Chunxin and Xia Wuyi, and made Du Ziyuan lose 50 merits. Now he really wants this scum man to be sprayed as a fool. In addition to these two big news, the third is the speculation about the latest plot of the game of power. With more and more updated content, the charm of Quan you finally began to explode. After Du Ziyuan''s modification, this masterpiece, which is popular all over the world in Du Ziyuan''s dream, is not acclimatized in the fairyland. The huge world outlook is gradually displayed, and the distinctive characters of each character are also very loved by readers. The competition for interests between different forces in the two continents reveals the intrigues of the tip of the iceberg, and the magnificent northern Great Wall... These make readers who like this type of novel deeply attracted to see how big a game can be set by the mountain wind, and whether they can take it back at that time. In contrast, Gastrodia elata is no less popular. The serial of the previous few weeks happened to be the pioneer war and the second front war. Qingcheng college, where the protagonist is located, lost a lot of scores due to various accidents and fell directly to the end. This oppressive plot made the readers very unhappy, and the passion for discussion was dissipated. However, fortunately, the big boss Jiang Tianyi finally appeared. The big demon king who had played up for so long was such a cute mascot, which immediately made some geese''s four Zhai shed obscene saliva. So far, a Tianyi party has been strongly inserted between Gong Yonghe party and Xiaohe party, which originally stand side by side, which can be called the tripartite confrontation. This week, Minister Jiu finally appeared, but to be honest, everyone''s expectations of her were not high. After all, there was almost no positive description before. Most of what readers think is "after a long time, it''s Xiaohe''s turn. Finally, Xiaohe can see his opponent hanging". Du Ziyuan felt that when they found that jiudi was the hidden boss of the mahjong department, their expression must be very wonderful. Among the four most popular news, Du Ziyuan monopolized three, and the rest had something to do with him. From this point alone, we can see that Du Ziyuan is really angry, and his influence is slowly growing. This is exactly what he expected to see. Only with great influence can he have the right to speak. Then there are other people''s news. For example, the new version of "prelude" recently launched by hekuizong is very popular. Although it is not as popular as Shanfeng''s two works, it also greatly improves the sales of "hekuizhu". Du Ziyuan has also read the cartoon transferred from this novel. It can be said that the painter is very smart and did not completely copy his painting style. Instead, he created a unique rough painting style with ink painting, which is just suitable for the hot-blooded novel qianqu. The two complement each other and good results are inevitable. "It would be better to improve the painting style." Du Ziyuan thought of a cartoon called "wanderer''s line". The painting style of "qianqu" is developing in that direction. He was about to continue watching when a voice came from outside the house: "Mr. Shanfeng, are you at home?" Chapter 105 "Coming," Du Ziyuan opened the door and saw Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu standing at the door of his house, "so fast?" He asked Pei Mingyang to come the day before yesterday, but he came today. However, tut Tut, Pei Mingyang is still so beautiful. It''s a pity that he doesn''t look like a woman. Although Pei Mingyang felt that Du Ziyuan looked at him strangely, he still said: "teacher Shanfeng''s affairs are always in the first place, of course I dare not neglect." "Come in." Du Ziyuan let them in, went to the refrigerator, opened it and asked, "what do you want to drink? Orange juice? Coke? Beer?" After Nezha makes hundreds of millions of fans, Du Ziyuan rarely extravagant. He not only exchanged a lot of household appliances and snacks and drinks, but also renovated his home. Although the house looks like an ordinary wooden building from the outside, it is actually just a foreign house decorated with wood. All this adds up to 10000 fans and some gold. Du Ziyuan thinks it''s worth it. Xiao Jin always steals all the things in the fridge. He has punished her several times for this, but she is open-minded to admit her mistakes and will not change. Du Ziyuan finally had to offer his killer mace and asked Li Qinglian to stay at home for a few days and teach Xiao Jin well. However, Li Qinglian has been busy recently and won''t come until a few days later. Xiao Jin doesn''t know about it yet, but Du Ziyuan looks forward to her expression when she sees Li Qinglian again. It''s really pleasant to think about it. When Du Ziyuan finished, he reacted. Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu probably didn''t know what coke and beer were. They understood from their confused look. He simply took out a large bottle of coke. Because Xiao Jin went out, he had to take his own cup and ice. Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu were surprised to see Du Ziyuan take out such a large bottle of mysterious black liquid until Du Ziyuan pushed it over and motioned them to drink. They both hesitated. What is this bubble? Is it the bubble wine of Xiling mainland? But why is it black? It''s not poisonous. However, seeing that Du Ziyuan drank half a cup in one breath, they were not good enough to be pretentious. They took a sip of coke respectively. "Huh!?" as soon as the coke was eaten, their expressions changed immediately. For one thing, this sweet carbonated drink is the first time they drink, so it feels very fresh. Second, it is also because this coke is produced by the system. One fan value plus one liang of silver and one large bottle of high-end products are much more delicious than Coca Cola and Pepsi. "Mr. Shanfeng, what is this?" Pei Mingyang asked after all. Du Ziyuan said casually, "it''s called coke. It''s a drink. It doesn''t have any special effect. Don''t ask me why it''s called. I took it blindly." The old five on one side also sighed: "it''s the first time for me to drink such an interesting drink. Mr. Shanfeng, how many good things are there in your family?" "There are so many. You can taste it when you come to my house when you are free." Du Ziyuan said with a smile. Whether he is in reality or in his dream, although he is an otaku, he is not a very indifferent character, but he is also very generous and hospitable. Of course, limited to the people he knew, he was much colder to strangers. He thought about it and went to get a dozen beers. Just after Lao Wu finished his coke, Du Ziyuan directly opened a tin and filled it for him. "Try this." The old five''s nose moved: "is this... Wine?" he tried to pick it up and took a sip. Suddenly, the whole person gave a pep talk, which was much more exciting than coke. "Good wine!" the old five praised, "but it''s not strong enough." Du Ziyuan smiled and said to Pei Mingyang, "do you want to come and listen?" Pei Mingyang smiled and shook his head: "thank you. I don''t need it. I don''t like drinking. Let''s talk about comics." Du Ziyuan nodded and said, "that''s good." he turned back to his room and took out a large stack of paintings, a total of five words. Pei Mingyang couldn''t wait to take over the painting and read it. The first thing that caught his eye was still the color that was very different from the immortal ink. Du Ziyuan''s cartoon can be so popular, and the pigment used in the printer is definitely a great contributor. Compared with the ground ink, the ink in the printer is much more delicate, and the changes are richer and natural. The first page is the color page. It is the protagonist Sakura who occupies most of the page. She is wearing a dress given by the world and making a cute move with a magic wand. Because the painting style of "changing Sakura" is somewhat retro, for example, the hairstyles of the characters in it are very simple, a few thin lines, or simply black all at once, the face shape is also a simple straight line, and the tip of the chin can poke the dead, Du Ziyuan specially changed some details for his own aesthetics. After his optimization, Sakura completely retains the original sprouting point and is more refined at the same time. Pei Mingyang sighed at the first sight of Xiaoying: "Shanfeng teacher is Shanfeng teacher. Now others are thinking of reaching the same height as you or even surpassing, but they will never know what kind of mountain they will face." Then he looked at the specific content of the story. "Oh? Ancient demon master, sealed monster, Luoshen card, fairy maiden..." looking, he seemed to forget his editor''s identity, and soon immersed himself in the story. In fact, the story content of "changing little cherry" is very simple. It belongs to the type of unit play. Although Du Ziyuan has almost forgotten the original content, he can make it up by himself. It is nothing more than the process of Luoshen card being a demon, Sakura coming out, changing into worldly clothes and accepting Luoshen card. The difference is that because the nature of each Luoshen card is different, the stories that can be triggered are also various. Although Du Ziyuan can directly exchange the animation materials of the "changeable little cherry", he did not do so. He wants to try. This simplest unit play is the least easy to collapse. He can''t collapse on the first floor of the river. He doesn''t believe his ability to make up stories. "I have two points to mention about this work," Du Ziyuan told Pei Mingyang. "First of all, the reader feedback of each issue should be sent to me." In case the reader really feels bad, he will completely give up his heart and safely exchange the material and copy it down. After all, he is a creator. If he can create by himself, who likes to copy it? Even if it''s just a dream. "No problem," Pei Mingyang nodded. "I''ll ask Lao Wu to bring it to you." "By the way, I can rub some wine," the fifth said jokingly. "Just come," Du Ziyuan smiled, and then said to Pei Mingyang, "and the second point, you, women''s clothes!" Chapter 106 "What!?" because the topic changed so suddenly, Pei Mingyang''s whole brain circuit crashed for a moment. Didn''t you just talk about comics? How did it become women''s clothing? Is there any relationship between the two? No, no matter what the relationship is, you can''t wear women''s clothes! Pei Mingyang confirmed to Du Ziyuan with the extravagant hope that he had heard wrong: "teacher Shanfeng, what did you say just now?" "I say you wear women''s clothes. Your qualifications are so excellent. Maybe you can make your debut as an idol. I can design clothes for you. At that time, fans and merits will not come in a crash." Du Ziyuan said solemnly. His words were half true and half false. Pei Mingyang was almost fooled in by him. Pei Mingyang suddenly woke up and shook his head: "teacher Shanfeng, don''t make such a joke. How can I wear women''s clothes?" "Really, do you want to refuse me?" Du Ziyuan deliberately frowned and sighed. Although Pei Mingyang was worried that he would offend the money tree, he still said after a long time of inner Entanglement: "sorry, I can''t do such a thing." "Well, let''s change the subject." "Alas?" Pei Mingyang thought Du Ziyuan would be very unhappy, but the result was beyond his expectation. Is it over? Then he heard Du Ziyuan say, "well, I think it''s time to open a new category." "Classification?" Pei Mingyang didn''t understand Du Ziyuan''s meaning. "You see, my ''novel'' form is very different from previous novels, right? Others'' most are illustrations, and mine are basically pictures. Now there are many works imitating my narrative style on the market. Don''t you think it''s a top priority to classify these works so that readers can find what they want to see more easily?" "Classification?" after listening to these words, Pei Mingyang understood a little, "Mr. Shanfeng, do you want to officially establish a school!?" "Almost," said Du Ziyuan. "The novel has been classified into romance, suspense, martial arts and so on. Another one doesn''t matter." "This..." Pei Mingyang thought about it carefully and found that Du Ziyuan''s proposal was really meaningful. Since the emergence of Du Ziyuan''s works with painting instead of words, it has shown a strong momentum in the market. Moreover, because its characteristics are too distinctive, it is not strange to be classified because it is incompatible with traditional novels. If it is said that the popularity of Gastrodia elata may only be a temporary novelty for readers, the global popularity of Nezha in the sea is enough for Pei Mingyang to dispel this doubt. If Tiangang Zhi is the first to put forward this classification, it will definitely benefit from it. Moreover, Du Ziyuan was in charge. At the beginning of this industry, he didn''t think anyone could surpass Tiangang sect. Maybe he could be famous in history at that time. Thinking of this, Pei Mingyang looked up at Du Ziyuan: "Mr. Shanfeng, in fact, you mainly want to put forward this matter today. Letting me wear women''s clothes is just deliberately embarrassing me, so that I can''t refuse you the second time after I refuse you once?" "No, I really recommend you to wear women''s clothes. You''d better try it. Believe me, every big woman thinks he doesn''t like it before wearing a skirt." "I believe you have ghosts!" Pei Mingyang, who has read sages since childhood and is modest and polite for more than 20 years, lost his temper for the first time in his life. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it," said Du Ziyuan indifferently. "Practice is the only standard for testing truth. How can you know if you don''t try?" "Have you tried?" "How can I try? I''m straight." "I, i... I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" ¡­¡­ Pei Mingyang hurriedly left Du Ziyuan''s house with the painting in order not to let his blood pressure continue to rise. The fifth followed with a dozen beers and two large bottles of coke from Du Ziyuan. "Come back when you''re free." Du Ziyuan stood at the door and waved goodbye. As a result, Pei Mingyang stepped faster. ¡­¡­ Pei Mingyang and Du Ziyuan didn''t find that there was a pair of eyes in the sky to see all this. A huge white pigeon circled and fell into a forest. When it reached the ground, it was full of evil spirit and suddenly turned into a young man in white. "How about it?" there was another man in black waiting on the ground. As soon as the white pigeon came down, he asked immediately. The young man in White said with a smile, "I found it. I watched Pei Mingyang leave with the painting. In his position, in addition to the mountain wind, who can let him come to the door to get the painting in person." "What are you waiting for? Hurry to the door and catch the mountain wind!" the man in Black said eagerly. "But the mountain breeze is likely to have merit. We can''t move him." the young man in white hesitated. "Yes, what do you say?" The young man in White said, "it''s definitely not good to move the mountain wind directly, but we can change our thinking, for example, seize some of his weaknesses and threaten him." "Weakness? What weakness does he have?" "I don''t know. Let''s observe for a few more days." "OK, listen to you." ¡­¡­ After seeing Pei Mingyang off, Du Ziyuan went to Lin Yuxiao''s house. The two families are very close. They arrived only a few steps away. "Uncle Lin," Du Ziyuan saw Lin Yuxiao''s father sitting outside the gate tidying up his fishing net as soon as he got there, "are you going to go to sea?" Since he got the manuscript fee, in addition to giving some small gifts to the villagers, he also gave the Lin family a lot of money. With the relationship between the two families, after the death of his adoptive parents, the second old man of the Lin family, even his closest elders, took much care of him on weekdays. Now that he is developed, he doesn''t mind taking out some money to let the second old man enjoy his old age. Of course not much, just 50 liang of gold. The two old people are simple people. If they have more, they will panic. "It''s Xiaoyuan," father Lin said with a smile when he saw Du Ziyuan coming. "I''m not used to it. I''ve been fishing for half my life. Now you suddenly tell me not to go to sea, but I''m not strong." "Just be happy." Du Ziyuan didn''t say much. "You''re looking for frown. She went out with her mother and said she was going to buy seasoning for cooking. She should be back soon." "No, I''m looking for you." Du Ziyuan shook his head. "Looking for me?" "Yes, I''ve made some money now. I''m thinking about whether I can buy the land around us. In the future, this area will belong to our two families. Hire someone to build a house or something. You two can live in a good place." Although Du Ziyuan is polite to his acquaintances, he doesn''t like strangers coming to his door. In particular, people often play on the beach here, which makes him very noisy. He simply wants to buy the whole beach and turn it into a private territory to prevent others from coming in. Chapter 107 Du Ziyuan had told Pei Mingyang about buying land in advance. This behavior is legal in Aolan country. Therefore, through the operation of Tiangang sect, nothing will happen. Du Ziyuan came to Lin Fu just because there were still many procedures to hand over after that. He certainly didn''t bother to do it, but he couldn''t let Xiao Jin go, so he wanted to come and ask him. Father Lin was stunned when he heard this: "what? Buying land? Building a house?... Xiaoyuan, you''ve made a lot of money!" "OK," said Du Ziyuan casually. "That''s OK! Uncle Lin will help you take this trip!" father Lin patted his chest and promised, and then sighed, "Alas, old Chen and his wife left early and didn''t enjoy happiness, but they would be very happy if they knew you were so promising." Du Ziyuan also showed a sad expression on his face. A year ago, his adoptive parents suffered a shipwreck. He was sad for a long time. It was Lin yufrown who took good care of him that gradually improved. [it''s said that people will go to hell after death. I don''t know if I can go to hell to find my parents when I become an immortal. But it''s been a year. They may have been reincarnated long ago.] Du Ziyuan went home after saying goodbye to Lin Fu. Today he was too lazy to draw. He simply took a few packets of potato chips and coke and read a novel. On the other hand, the young men in white and the men in black who have been secretly observing have turned their attention to the Lin family. "I''ve inquired," said the man in black. "Shanfeng''s real name should be Du Ziyuan. The family next to him is surnamed Lin. because their two families are close here, they have always had a good relationship." The young man in White said, "how good is it? If we catch the Lin family and threaten him, will he refuse us?" "I don''t think so." the man in black thought. "You see, someone is back." the young man in white suddenly pointed to the direction of the Lin family. When the man in black looked, sure enough, two women were walking slowly towards the Lin family house. They looked like a mother and daughter. The daughter seems a little humble. If she hadn''t been talking to her mother, she wouldn''t have noticed her. The young man in white was about to start when the man in black stopped him. "What''s the matter?" "Hey, hey, since it''s a hostage, just live. Let me rob it first." "You... Well, count me in." ¡­¡­ "We''re back!" Xiao Jin returned home with Ning Hanlu. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Du Ziyuan paralyzed on the floor like a salted fish. "You still know to come back!" Du Ziyuan glanced at them weakly. Ning Hanlu immediately stood up, squeezed her hands together and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, teacher, I shouldn''t go out to play." Xiao Jin ran over and hammered his leg: "Hey, master, don''t be angry. We brought you a gift." "Gift? What gift?" "Ginger! Look, a freshly baked turtle dove egg! You can eat it after shelling. The nutrition is eight times that of Millennium ginseng." Xiao Jin took out a hot bird egg from the middle of his towering peaks. What is this operation? Fragile items, so put them in a soft place to prevent earthquakes? Du Ziyuan took a bird''s egg and looked at it. He looked disgusted: "you''ll get an egg after a day''s wave?" "This is the egg laid by the Spirit Dove demon in Taiyi robbery! It''s very rare. I''ve worked hard to bring it back for you, burp." "If you say this smoothly without burping, it may be a little persuasive," Du Ziyuan pinched Xiao Jin''s cheek and pinched her mouth into a figure 8. "Tut Tut, how many bird eggs did you eat with such a strong taste?" "Hey, hey, not much," although Xiao Jin was exposed, she didn''t care. "It''s six or seven... Eight or nine... Ten... About fifteen." Du Ziyuan stared at her eyes. At first, she wanted to say less, but she still told the truth. "Does the dove lay so many eggs at one time?" "Yes, but most of them can''t hatch in the end. Thank God that a nest of 20 eggs can hatch three," said Xiao Jin shamelessly. "I think the lingjiu is so hard. I just help her reduce some burden and take away 17, one of you and one of lu''er. The rest belongs to me." "The dove must thank your eighth generation ancestors." "It''s all right. She can''t beat me." Xiao Jin proudly straightened his chest. Although she was one level lower than the dove, the blood advantage of the five clawed Golden Dragon made her challenge higher and higher without pressure. Du Ziyuan looked, Ning Hanlu also had an egg in his hand. She doesn''t have the strong physique of Xiao Jin. Even if she just eats one, she can''t eat casually. He also gave her his eggs and said, "take them to your sister Xiaoyu and let her make two egg soups for us." "I want egg soup too!" cried Xiao Jin. "Get out of here! You''re 15 months old. You don''t have your share!" "Alas -" Xiao Jin looked bitter, but Du Ziyuan just ignored her, which made her very uncomfortable. Lin Yuxiao''s efficiency is still very high. He gave them two lingjiu eggs that night. "Xiaoyu, what are you eating today?" seeing Lin yufrown coming with a basket, Xiaojin immediately greeted her and helped her carry the basket. After taking the basket, she couldn''t wait to open it and was immediately flushed by the aroma. "Wow! Today''s food is different!" "Really? Why is it different?" Du Ziyuan was curious when he heard her say so. Xiao Jin took out the dishes plate by plate: "this is your egg soup, and then this is braised pigeon breast, angelica pigeon broth, Honey Bear Paw, braised bear meat..." Du Ziyuan wondered, "why don''t you make seafood today?" he got the big demon a few days ago. It should be long enough to eat. Lin Yuxiao sat next to him and said in a flat tone: "it''s easy to get tired of eating seafood. I picked up two game on the road today and wanted to make something different for you." "How can you get tired of what you make," Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "but can you still find a bear on the road?" "Well, I don''t know where it came from," said Lin yufrown, holding a bowl of rice for him. "Eat." "Oh, oh!!! Eat well!" Xiao Jin trembled and blushed after biting a bear''s paw. "Hmm..." Ning Hanlu took a sip of soup, immediately clamped her legs, and began to tremble with Xiao Jin, unable to speak. Even Du Ziyuan, who was used to Lin yufrown''s cooking, praised after tasting it: "this is definitely one of the best times I have eaten your dishes." Lin Yuxiao just said, "it''s probably the materials. Those two game are quite big. I can eat them for a long time after I deal with them." "That''s really good. I''ll pick it up another day." ¡­¡­ Chapter 108 "Xiao Jin!" early in the morning, Du Ziyuan roared in the room, "you ate all the things I put in the refrigerator again!" "I didn''t, burp, I didn''t eat it." Xiao Jin chewed the spicy strips in his mouth and wanted to swallow them quickly. In addition to ice cream and other things exchanged by the system, they are basically at room temperature. If Du Ziyuan wants to drink iced coke, he must exchange it first and put it in the refrigerator. In addition, there are some frozen refreshments made by Lin yufrown. He will also put them in the refrigerator. As a result, it is difficult to prevent domestic thieves day and night. Xiao Jin always quietly sweeps away the contents when he doesn''t pay attention, even the coke bottle. Du Ziyuan didn''t know how many times he punished her for this, but the mentally retarded brain didn''t seem to have the function of learning. He cried every time he was punished, but he still ate it next time. "You... Forget it." Du Ziyuan suddenly calmed down. This abnormal behavior immediately aroused Xiao Jin''s vigilance: "master, are you thinking of a bad idea?" Du Ziyuan sneered, which made Xiao Jin more uncomfortable. The strong intuition of the dragon family told her that nothing good would happen next. She should leave quickly. However, before the idea was put into practice, a voice like a nightmare came from outside. "Belly! I''ve come to play with you!" "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan!" Du Ziyuan said and showed a meaningful smile at Xiao Jin. At this time, Xiao Jin has cooled from the heel to the back of his head, and the whole person is stiff into ice. Du Ziyuan opened the door and a powerful hug came: "ha ha, do you welcome me?" "Welcome, why not? You are so busy that you have to wait so long to ask you to play." Li Qinglian is small, and Du Ziyuan can pick her up easily. "It''s all the fault of the great Xingjun. She left everything to us, but then she disappeared." Li Qinglian complained. "Then why did you come to me when you were free?" "Hey, hey, I learned from her and left everything to the God of wealth." Du Ziyuan heard this and silently sympathized with the God of wealth he had never met for a second. Then he looked at a five clawed Golden Dragon trying to escape. "Xiao Jin, where are you going?" Xiao Jin stopped his feet coming to the window and said with a smile, "no, no, the moon is very round today. I want to have a good look." "It''s only 9 o''clock in the morning. Where did the moon come from," Du Ziyuan stretched out his hands, held Li Qinglian under her arm and raised her to Xiaojin''s face. "Don''t you say hello to guests at home?" Li Qinglian also cooperatively made a "super fierce" expression: "ow." "EH -" Xiao Jin was frightened and faded in an instant. "Wow - Master, I''m wrong. I won''t steal any more..." The effect of closing the door and releasing Qinglian is remarkable. Since she came, Xiao Jin has become very clever and dare not steal anything from the fridge anymore. Just become a little haggard and haunted all day. Fortunately, Li Qinglian only stayed for 3 days and left. The reason is that the God of wealth sent her a crazy message. It is estimated that she is going crazy. Li Qinglian left, but it left a deep psychological shadow on Xiao Jin. Du Ziyuan wisely pasted a portrait of Li Qinglian on the door of the refrigerator. From then on, she never dared to get close to the refrigerator again. He was very satisfied with the effect: "the little maid dared to oppose her master. Now learn well?" As everyone knows, his appearance completely fell into the eyes of young Ning Hanlu. In her heart, she quietly marked Du Ziyuan with a "belly black" mark. It is estimated that she won''t want to get rid of it all her life. Never make the teacher or brother angry, or the consequences will be very serious Du Ziyuan found that Ning Hanlu studied painting harder than before. Although he didn''t know why, it was always a good thing. He didn''t think much and taught more carefully than before. Ning Hanlu has a good talent for painting. In half a month, she has been able to skillfully use the tools for drawing comics, and the sketches she draws have been modeled. Du Ziyuan began to ask her to help her with the post-processing of comics, that is, coloring and background refinement. [when she is proficient, maybe she can give her a theme and let her draw a work by herself.] Du Ziyuan has a lot of ideas in her mind, some of which he will never draw, such as pure children''s and anti harem. It''s not painful to use them for Ning Hanlu. [however, we should pay attention not to teach the child badly. If we cultivate her into a secondary two marisu, Mu Chengan will stab me with his bamboo.] Du Ziyuan was thinking of this when suddenly there was a blast of thunder outside. Boom, boom "What''s the matter? Is it thunder and rain?" Du Ziyuan went to the window and saw that there was really a strong wind outside, dark clouds were covered, lightning kept shining in the clouds, and the sea was churning. But the scene looked a little familiar. Du Ziyuan scratched his head: "by the way, isn''t that the same when the electric eel came that day?" At this time, Xiao Jin also came to him. She said solemnly in her eyes, "master, there are several powerful guys." "What? Really!?" Du Ziyuan was surprised and asked, "why do monsters always come to my house? I can''t live forever after eating my meat." While thinking, he immediately contacted Mu Chengan. Since the last purple demon king incident, Mu Chengan has also left a mark on his messenger card. Du Ziyuan can contact him directly at any time. "Brother Du, what can I do for you?" "Brother mu, there are monsters here again." "What! OK, I''ll come right away!" Just after Du Ziyuan contacted Mu Chengan, a golden man came down from the sky. He shouted at Du Ziyuan''s house, "blank! Come out!" "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that his pseudonym had been exposed. This should only be known to Li Qinglian and him. How can it be leaked? [is it cheating me?] so Du Ziyuan opened the window and said to the man, "you''ve found the wrong place. There''s no blank here." "Presumptuous! Get out and talk to me!" the Jinjia man was obviously not a reasonable person. He didn''t listen to explanation when he saw Du Ziyuan. He stretched out his hand to catch Du Ziyuan in the air. But before he could do it, Xiao Jin on one side shot. She punched out directly across the air, and a golden fist print directly broke the golden man''s arm, vomited blood and flew back. "Wow! So cruel!" although Du Ziyuan also felt very relieved, he didn''t expect Xiao Jin to be so cruel. Usually she doesn''t take it seriously until he gives her permission. Chapter 109 Seeing Du Ziyuan looking at himself in surprise, Xiao Jin explained, "master, be careful. This guy is not an ordinary monster, but a dragon." "Jiaolong? Isn''t that the dragon clan?" Du Ziyuan remembered clearly that Li Qinglian was madly targeted by the dragon clan because she killed a Jiaolong. No wonder they''re looking for a blank! Du Ziyuan understood that once Nezha made trouble in the sea, the tyranny of the dragon family must not accommodate him as the author. It''s reasonable to come to find trouble. But what Du Ziyuan doesn''t understand now is how they found here. Mingming changed his pen name and painting style. Even his fans don''t believe that mountain wind and blank are the same person. How did the dragon family find it? [it seems that there is only one possible situation. These dragon people are afraid that they have lost their wisdom. They are not sure whether I am blank. Anyway, if they catch a comic painter, they will come to the door to find trouble. They would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go.] The golden dragon was also surprised after being punched by Xiao Jin. He is a void and attentive dragon. He is only one step away from the three corpse robbery. He can fight back and forth against the general robbery demon Zun on weekdays. Now he is seriously injured without seeing his opponent clearly. How strong is this? He fell into the sea and immediately changed back to his original shape. He turned into a purple dragon and rolled in the sea: "who are you? Dare to provoke the dragon family and want to die!" he roared. At the same time, several streamers fell from the deep sea and the sky, and they all turned into dragons, including Jiaolong, black dragon and red dragon. Each of them is hundreds of meters long. Seeing that their fellow countrymen were wounded, they set off a tsunami and wanted to flood Du Ziyuan''s home directly, regardless of the cause and effect. "Those who violate our dragon clan, die!" The sound of dragon singing shook the earth. If Du Ziyuan hadn''t been protected by the studio''s defense system, he would have been directly shocked to death. However, before the dozen dragons had time to show off their power, Du Ziyuan''s house sounded a louder dragon chant than they combined. A five clawed Golden Dragon rose into the sky, and the huge dragon power directly crushed the tsunami they set off. "Who do you want to die?" Du Ziyuan never thought that Xiao Jin would be so domineering one day. At this moment, she is no longer the stupid maid, but the most powerful creature in the world. As soon as her dragon mouth opened, the dark clouds in the sky were dispersed in an instant, the lightning was eliminated, and the sea water rolled back directly. The dozen dragons were also shaken to keep rolling on the sea. Like dogs, their previous arrogance disappeared. "What!" "How could it be a five clawed Golden Dragon?" "Who is she?" ¡­¡­ This group of dragon people were stunned, and all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals who had planned to rush in the distance stopped. I don''t know what to do. The dragon who first appeared said, "who are you? Why do you want to be right with us?" Xiao Jin hovered in the air. She replied directly to this question: "this is my house! You have nothing to trouble. It''s good if I didn''t kill you!" "Your family?" now they couldn''t speak. This is a real "flood washed the Dragon King Temple". They were beaten and had no place to reason. Other dragon families looked at the dragon. Although they didn''t say it directly, they were obviously complaining: can''t you talk well? As soon as you go up, you catch people indiscriminately. Now you''re kicked to the iron plate! That Jiaolong is also very wronged. Everyone has always done this before. Why is it his turn to be so unlucky today. If other races beat them, they won''t be afraid even if their cultivation is higher than them, because the whole dragon clan is behind them. But the same dragon, and the blood is higher than them. I don''t know how many five clawed golden dragons, they can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach. A black dragon was unwilling. He asked Xiao Jin, "elder, which Dragon Palace do you belong to? We have no eyes this time, and we will come to the door to apologize in the future." "Dragon Palace?" Xiao Jin''s tone clearly revealed disgust. "I''m not any dragon palace. Get out of here. It''s disgusting to look at you. If I see you again, I''ll kill you!" "This..." more than a dozen dragons were stunned by her words. How can the five clawed Golden Dragon not belong? The four Dragon Kings are not fools. It is impossible to let a five clawed golden dragon grow outside and ignore the three corpse robbery. But this is obviously beyond their control. Xiao Jin asked them to roll away. They didn''t even have the courage to talk back. Just as they dragged back, the sea changed and regenerated, and a red scale dragon ten times larger than the dozen dragons came out of the sea. His powerful Longwei directly squeezed Xiaojin''s Longwei back in half, reducing the pressure on the dozen young dragons. "Five clawed Golden Dragon?" The red dragon was obviously surprised to see a pure blood five clawed Golden Dragon here. He directly changed into a human shape and turned into a middle-aged man wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown. He said to Xiao Jin, "I''m wang Longxuan of Beihai dragon. Which one are you?" "What do you want to tell you! Get out!" facing the Dragon King, Xiao Jin was not polite at all. "It''s disgusting to see the dragon family. If you don''t get out, you''ll be killed!" "Huh? Presumptuous!" long Xuan obviously didn''t expect Xiao Jin to have such an attitude, and his face suddenly showed an unhappy look. "It seems that no one has taught you well, so let me do it for you today!" With that, he stretched out his palm and looked at Xiao Jin. In the void, a huge dragon claw emerged and fell towards Xiao Jin with his movements. "Teacher brother, sister Xiaojin, don''t worry about her." in the room, Ning Hanlu grabbed Du Ziyuan''s hand and said in fear. "It''s all right. She''s a chicken thief. If she couldn''t fight, she would have slipped away." Du Ziyuan patted her small head and comforted her. Although Xiao Jin is stupid elsewhere, she is excellent in fighting. She will never let herself suffer. Sure enough, in the face of the huge virtual shadow of the dragon''s claws, Xiao Jin also turned into a human shape and put on the golden armor when he first met Du Ziyuan. A halberd painted by Fang Tian appeared in her hand. She threw the halberd directly at the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw. Boom! The virtual shadow of the dragon''s claws of the North Sea Dragon King was directly stabbed and smashed, and a wound also appeared in the palm of his body. "You!" long Xuan took a step back with his right hand in his hand and looked at Xiao Jin in shock. "How can you have my brother Wang''s Dragon City broken front halberd! Are you from Donghai dragon palace?" "It''s not!" Xiao Jin made a face at her. It happened that the painted halberd flew back from a distance and was firmly caught by her. Xiao Jin pointed to long Xuan''s nose with a halberd and said, "don''t roll? Then you''ll die!" Long Xuan was furious when he heard the speech. Even if he wanted to fight again, he saw that the war was imminent. Suddenly, a loud cry came from the distance: "wait a minute!" Chapter 110 The sudden sound made Xiao Jin and long Xuan subconsciously stop shooting. They both looked in the direction of the sound at the same time. It was deep in the sea. A blue light came through the waves and came to them in the blink of an eye. This is a young man in blue scale armor. After seeing his face clearly, Xiao Jin showed an obvious disgust on his face, which is more serious than his previous dislike of long Xuan. "Nephew Jinyun, why are you here?" long Xuan wondered when he saw the young man coming here. This young man is the Grand Prince of Longhai Dragon Palace, long Jinyun. Among the four seas, the East China Sea is the strongest, and the Dragon King is the land of immortals. In addition, the other three Sea Dragon Kings only have Taiyi robbery territory. Long Jinyun, as the successor of the East Sea Dragon King, is also the only one who reaches Taiyi robbery territory except the Dragon King. During the absence of Donghai Dragon King, he had an equal position with other Dragon Kings, so long Xuan should be polite when he saw him. Long Jinyun explained to long Xuan, "uncle, I''m really sorry. She''s actually my little sister. It''s a misunderstanding that there will be a conflict..." Before he finished, Xiao Jin interrupted him: "who''s your sister? You''re just climbing relatives!" Long Jinyun''s face turned black. He looked at Xiao Jin and pressed his anger: "long Jinli! How long will you be fooling around!? if I hadn''t noticed the smell of dragon city broken front halberd, I didn''t know you were here. Since you have evolved into a five clawed golden dragon, go back with me, and you can cultivate more offspring with excellent qualifications." The meaning of this is obviously to pull Xiaojin back for breeding. Long Jinyun said to himself, completely unaware of Xiao Jin''s emotional changes. The answer was Xiao Jin''s head-on halberd. Although long Jinyun''s cultivation was higher than her, and his blood was also the blood of a very high-grade green dragon, he was still cracked in the face of Xiao Jin''s halberd, and the dragon blood rained on the sea. "You''re crazy!" long Jinyun looked at Xiao Jin in disbelief. He found that his sister suddenly became very strange, as if he had never really known her. Xiao Jin threw the halberd in his hand and said, "I told you to go away. Since I don''t understand, I''ll kill you." She threw her halberd at long Jinyun again, and long Jinyun was shocked. He has never felt such great pressure. Is this the five clawed Golden Dragon? Even if the cultivation is a little lower than yourself, it''s still so easy to kill yourself?! Long Jinyun is unbelievable. Dang! Seeing that the painted halberd was about to fall on long Jinyun, long Xuan suddenly shot and blocked the blow for long Jinyun. Long Jinyun is also a master of Taiyi robbery. He was caught off guard by Xiao Jin before. After such a delay, he reacted and withdrew immediately. "Tut." Xiao Jin was a little upset. Since long Xuan wanted to stop her, she simply took long Xuan and attacked him fiercely, falling like rain on his head. Although long Xuan''s cultivation is not much higher than that of long Jinyun, he is also the master of the sea at least and has a lot of treasures on hand. Although they can''t compare with Xiao Jin''s Dragon City broken front halberd, they won''t show defeat for a while. While resisting Xiao Jin, he whispered to long Jinyun, "I''m dragging here. You go there and solve the man. This time it''s very likely to be blank." Long Jinyun woke up immediately after hearing the speech, turned into a green light and rushed towards Du Ziyuan. Xiao Jin wanted to stop her, but she was held back by long Xuan. Anxious, she started more and more fiercely, and soon beat long Xuan''s head and blood. Long Xuan is also complaining in his heart. This is a five clawed Golden Dragon. The highest blood of the dragon family has not appeared for thousands of years. It''s not easy to find one. How can he stand against the whole dragon family? What happened to the Dragon King of the East China Sea? On the other side, long Jinyun has rushed to the shore. Du Ziyuan took Ning Hanlu''s hand and stood at the door quietly looking at him. "Blank! Die!" he was more impatient than the previous Jiaolong. Without saying a word, he came up and covered Du Ziyuan''s head with a claw. Du Ziyuan looked up at the huge green dragon and didn''t mean to dodge. In long Jinyun''s view, it was like being scared silly by his long Wei. However, before his claw could fall, a green light suddenly rushed out of the void and hit the heart of his claw. The powerful force directly forced him to withdraw for tens of meters, setting off a large wave on the sea. "Oh, here we are?" Du Ziyuan looked at the green light in the sky unexpectedly. Isn''t that Mu Chengan''s blue falling fairy sword. "Sorry, I''m late." Mu Chengan''s voice came from a distance. The voice was approaching. When the word "Le" fell, others had fallen on the fairy sword. "Blue falling immortal sword? You are Mu Chengan of Penglai sword clan!" as a neighbor, long Jinyun obviously knew Penglai sword clan well and recognized Mu Chengan''s identity at once. For a moment, he didn''t mean to continue to attack. It seemed that he was very afraid of the blue sword in Mu Chengan''s hand. "Why did the people of Penglai sword sect meddle in the affairs of the dragon family? We have agreed with you in advance. Go back. Do you want to cause a war between us!" Agreed? Du Ziyuan suddenly heard the speech. It seems that even Penglai sword sect can''t bear the pressure of the dragon clan. [the key is that my value is too low. Penglai sword sect can''t offend the dragon clan because of a mere mountain wind.] However, Mu Chengan came and just heard him say, "I don''t mean Penglai sword sect this time. Everything is a personal behavior. Your Excellency tried to hurt my disciple just now. Naturally, I can''t sit back and ignore it." "Unreasonable! Since you want to die, Penglai sword sect can''t blame me!" long Jinyun roared. Thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, and thick lightning fell one after another on Mu Chengan''s head. Mu Chengan picked up the blue falling sword and cut a green sword to resist the lightning. However, the sword broke up in a short time, and he had to cut it again. "Hum, it''s just a star. Do you really think you can compete with me with Biluo sword?" long Jinyun sneered. "I''ll destroy your magic sword today!" In this regard, Mu Chengan''s face did not change: "the star and sky are not enough? What about the virtual environment?" as soon as the voice fell, his breath suddenly soared. The surrounding situation began to agitate. A emerald green light rushed out of Mu Cheng''an''s Baihui cave and went straight to the sky. It disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the soaring yuan force in his body overflowed the body surface and condensed on the skin surface of his whole body, emitting a faint golden light. Empty and concentrated, the golden body is not bad! At this moment, Mu Chengan broke through and entered the first level of emptiness and concentration, the "golden body realm"! Chapter 111 "What!" Mu Chengan surprised long Jinyun by breaking through the emptiness and concentration without warning, but he didn''t retreat. "What about the emptiness and concentration? You''re not bad now. You''re four small realms away from me! How can you beat me!" Mu Chengan exuded a faint golden light and did not speak. He cut off the sky with a sword. This time, the sky was directly split in two by him. All the thunder clouds summoned by long Jinyun collapsed, and the thunder that could flatten the mountains immediately disappeared. Long Jinyun obviously couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He took out a long gun with a red tassel and rushed towards Mu Cheng''an. "Just a little gold body is not bad! How can I fight the dragon clan beyond my level!" However, Mu Chengan pinched the sword formula, and the blue falling sword in his hand turned into streamer and directly bombarded the tip of his gun. Long Jinyun was blasted out for the second time today, and the body protection yuan force collapsed. He vomited more blood than Xiao Jin. "If it''s another robber, I''m really not an opponent," Mu Chengan took back Biluo''s sword and calmly stated in the void. "But in the face of the dragon family... You should know that ''Biluo'' is only its later name, and its original name was'' beheading the Dragon ''." "You..." long Jinyun blushed, but he couldn''t say a word. The reason why he called Biluo sword a magic sword was that this sword killed too many dragon families. If the moon god hadn''t intervened, the dragon family would have destroyed it with the strength of the whole family. The dragon family has paid much attention to this sword over the years. Every owner of it will have a record in the dragon family. I just didn''t expect that he would experience the power of "cutting the dragon" one day. A sword Xiu who had just entered the void could suppress the green dragon in Taiyi robbery. This sword was far more terrible than he thought. Long Jinyun knew that it was impossible to kill Du Ziyuan. He could only stare at Du Ziyuan fiercely, and then turned and left. If Mu Cheng''an has that heart, he can hit him hard within three swords. After long Jinyun left, Mu Chengan slowly fell to the ground: "brother Du, lu''er, are you okay?" "It''s all right. We''re safe," Du Ziyuan suddenly noticed that Mu Chengan''s face was a little wrong. "Hey, don''t worry?" "Master." Ning Hanlu also looked at him with concern. Mu Chengan smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t..." before he finished, he suddenly lost consciousness and fell straight on Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan saw that there was a huge wound half a meter long on Mu Chengan''s back, and the back of his clothes had been dyed red by blood. He came with an injury! He also made a few moves with the dragon family whose accomplishments almost exceeded his two levels. It is estimated that it is the limit to be able to hold up until now. It can only be said that Mu Chengan''s willpower is too strong. "This... What should I do?" Du Ziyuan was also anxious. He had no means of healing here. Du Ziyuan just wanted to call Xiao Jin back. Suddenly, waves turned up again on the sea. Long Jinyun went back and came back! "It''s the end of a powerful crossbow. You still want to cheat me? It depends on how you die today!" long Jinyun ejected a lightning in the direction of Du Ziyuan, including all three of them, obviously to kill them. Seeing Du Ziyuan and them being swallowed by lightning, long Jinyun''s face showed a happy expression. However, the next moment, his expression solidified on his face. Because when he saw Du Ziyuan waving his hand, a figure suddenly flew out of his bracelet. The figure held a long gun and tied a red damask around his waist. With one blow, he broke his thunder and lightning. "Li Qinglian!" seeing the figure, long Jinyun almost got his legs soft. Like Xiao Jin, he has a strong fear of the Dragon killing witch. However, when he noticed the essence of the figure, his fear suddenly dissipated a lot: "it turned out that it was just a residual mana separation, and it was only melting the heaven. Hum, even Li Qinglian, don''t want to stop me by a mana separation!" With that, he waved and summoned all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the distance: "kill the boy for me!" Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals are all big demons who melt into the heaven. Even if Li Qinglian''s virtual shadow can easily kill them, they will soon run out of energy and dissipate. But Du Ziyuan won''t panic because even if Li Qinglian''s separation disappears, his studio defense system is still there. A burst of laser fire killed all the shrimps and crabs within 100 meters of his house, even his clothes. "Hmm?" long Jinyun saw this and shot again. He realized that the house behind Du Ziyuan was not simple, so this time he directly summoned a lightning to split on the roof of Du Ziyuan''s house. As a result, a protective cover suddenly appeared outside the house, blocking the lightning. At the same time, Du Ziyuan also received the system prompt. "Warning! Warning! The defense system suffers from high-intensity attack, and its durability decreases. The remaining durability is 73%, and the natural recovery speed of durability is 5% days." [sure enough, can''t withstand the attack of robbing the territory.] Du Ziyuan''s heart sank, and his defense system was only rudimentary. He was still a little reluctant to face the experts of three corpses robbing the territory. In desperation, he had to summon Li Qinglian''s separation again. He used a total of three life-saving opportunities twice at once. According to the truth, Li Qinglian should have known when he called for separation for the first time. She didn''t come now. It was obvious that something had happened. Du Ziyuan took Mu Chengan back to the house and prayed that Li Qinglian would come quickly. He took out his own Zhu Guo. He didn''t know if it could save Mu Chengan. After all, Mu Chengan''s injury is too serious now. If Zhu Guo eats such a tonic, who knows whether it will be counterproductive. [by the way! System!] Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of his merit store. He immediately opened it to see if there was any ability to solve urgent problems. Dragon King governing water? No, I can''t afford it. Stealth? This can only save yourself. The resurrection of the king of light? This can only save yourself. The vision of the three eyed crow and the changing face of the thousand faced God... All these are useless. When Du Ziyuan couldn''t find a useful ability, the separation of Li Qinglian outside dissipated again because of energy depletion. Although long Jinyun was wounded by his own body, it was not serious. He once again spewed a ray of thunder towards Du Ziyuan''s house, and the durability of the defense system decreased by 17% again. "Call again if you have the ability! Even if you call out the one surnamed sun today, you can''t save your life!" As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from outside the sky. "Who''s calling me?" Chapter 112 There have been three catastrophes in the history of the Dragon nationality. The first one was strictly sealed off, and few people knew the truth. The second time, it was done by Li Qinglian 800 years ago. She killed all the way from rongtianjing to immortal fairyland. I don''t know how many dragon families died. Even the previous generation of East Sea Dragon King was killed by her. As for the third time, 500 years ago, the dragon people fought against the "xinmengtianzong", the first Sect on the East polar continent at that time. All the Dragon families of the four seas participated in the war, but they were killed by the Dragon Sword presided over by the second Pope of Xinmeng Tianzong. Since then, in addition to the Dragon witch, there is another legend of the dragon sword. In the view of the dragon family, compared with the people who use the sword, the sword is the real disaster. Long Jinyun mentioned the surname sun only because he was the forger of the Dragon cutting magic sword. 500 years ago, long Jinyun was still very young. He saw the horror of his surname sun with his own eyes. Even for a period of time, as soon as he closed his eyes, the terrible figure would appear in his mind, resulting in his inability to sleep at night and meditation. Just now he just mentioned it casually. He didn''t even dare to use his real name. Who knows that voice like a nightmare came from the sky. Long Jinyun seriously doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears: "how is this possible? You are not, you are not..." Before he could deny it, a big foot fell from the sky and stepped him into the sea like an ant. Long Jinyun was forced to return to his original shape, but he couldn''t get rid of it. "Oh, what''s this? A little eel! I just stepped down carelessly and didn''t know I stepped on you. Oh, roar." with a teasing voice, not only long Jinyun, but also other long Xuan who fought with Xiao Jin in the distance were scared to death. "The one surnamed sun, the one surnamed sun is coming!" I don''t know who shouted. At that time, countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals and those dragon families all ran away, including Wang Longxuan, the North Sea Dragon. In a few minutes, the original mighty army ran clean, leaving Xiaojin and the trampled dragon Jinyun two dragon families on the whole sea. Xiao Jin took a surprise look at the giant foot sticking down from the cloud, and then hurried home. Although shocked by what happened outside, Du Ziyuan hurriedly said to Xiao Jin when he saw her coming back: "look at brother mu, what can you do?" Xiao Jin was also startled by Mu Chengan''s serious injury: "who hurt him?! if it goes on like this, he will die!" Du Ziyuan quickly took out Zhu Guo: "is this useful? Can you save him?" Xiao Jin shook his head: "no, his wound is so big. If you give him such a tonic, it will only lead to his blood gas rage. At that time, he will lose too much blood and die." "What should I do?" Xiao Jin looked at Du Ziyuan and suddenly asked, "master, do you have to save him?" Du Ziyuan didn''t think too much, and subconsciously said, "of course, he''s dying." "Then I have a way," Xiao Jin stretched out his hand. "I''m living and robbing, and my body is full of vitality. My blood essence should be able to save his life." "No!" Du Ziyuan stopped her without thinking. Last time she planned to save ah Zhu with her blood essence, but she passed out in a coma. If ah Zhu hadn''t transformed Longwen Zhu fruit with her blood, God knows what would happen to her. He doesn''t want to see the same thing again. Although Mu Chengan is very important, Xiao Jin is also very important. "But he will die like this," said Xiao Jin. "You will be very sad, master, if he dies?" "This......" Du Ziyuan was speechless. For a time, the atmosphere reached an impasse. Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door: "isn''t it eel blood? I have two here. Do you want them?" The three turned around at the same time and saw a human shadow at the door of Du Ziyuan''s house. This is a very, very handsome... Woman. Yes, although this person has short hair and slight ups and downs in her chest, the voice in her mouth is an authentic female voice. There is no Adam''s apple in her throat. The awe inspiring facial features with a touch of flirtatious are definitely not what a man can have. Her lower body is wearing a miniskirt, and her big white legs, which are straight and delicate, can play for 10000 years. There will always be some people in the world who have great lethality to homosexuals, such as Pei Mingyang, and the woman in front of her is the same. Don''t you see Ning Hanlu''s young girl so young? Can you stay stunned by her at this time? Fortunately, Du Ziyuan was addicted to the second dimension and had strong immunity to the third dimension women. After being stunned for a while, he immediately said, "can you please save him?" He doesn''t care who this woman is now. If only he could save Mu Chengan. "Yes," she said, raising her hands, each holding a slender green dragon. The smaller one is exactly what long Jinyun looks like after he has shrunk. At this time, he is dying. Where is the prestige of the former crown prince of Donghai dragon. The larger one, although in bad condition, can at least speak: "you, surnamed sun, you can''t kill me. The emperor of heaven will not let you go..." "Oh, don''t tell me how heinous I seem. How could I kill you? Everyone is an old neighbor. It''s beautiful to help when it''s difficult?" Although she said this sentence with a smile, Long Xiao always felt chilly behind her: "what are you doing?" "It''s nothing. I just lend you some blood essence. Don''t worry. I won''t let you go." Hearing the speech, Long Xiao immediately struggled frantically: "stop! Do you know what you''re doing!? I''m the Great Dragon King of the East Sea! How can you, ah -" Before he had finished speaking, sun had made a cut in his stomach with his fingernails, and a large amount of blood essence spilled on Mu Chengan''s back. The strong people in the living and robbing environment are full of vitality. Their blood essence can kill and kill human flesh and bones. Their cultivation is much higher than that of Longxiao in the living and robbing environment. Naturally, the blood essence effect is better. Mu Chengan''s wound began to heal at a speed that could be recognized by the naked eye. Accordingly, Long Xiao quickly faded down, as if his body had been hollowed out. "Oh, some are not enough," she said, looking at Mu Chengan''s bright and clean back. "What else do you want to do?" Long Xiao said weakly. "If you smoke... My... Blood essence again, I''m... Going to... Die." The man surnamed sun shook his other hand: "Oh, don''t worry, I''m very trustworthy. If I say I don''t let it go, I won''t let it go. Don''t you think there''s another one?" Long Xiao looked and found that it was his eldest son, long Jinyun. He was shocked: "stop! If you dare to touch my son, I''ll fight with you..." "It''s so noisy." before long Xiao finished, he was thrown out like garbage by someone surnamed sun and kept flying towards the depths of the sea Chapter 113 Most of Long Xiao''s blood essence cured Mu Cheng''an''s injury, while long Jinyun''s blood essence stabilized Mu Cheng''an''s accomplishments that he had just broken through, and so many dragon blood entered his body, his future practice must be smooth and uncontrollable. A few thousand meters away from Du Ziyuan''s house, Yuanming jianzun looked at the two green dragons thrown into the sea one after another, turned and left with the sword light. Du Ziyuan was relieved to see Mu Cheng''an''s breath gradually calmed down. He was about to thank the woman when a figure came in again outside. "Belly! Are you all right?" the visitor was Li Qinglian. She nervously checked Du Ziyuan''s whole body and found that there was nothing wrong. She was relieved. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect them to borrow Dong Shijing from Dong Shixing to follow me. It must be that they noticed you last time I came to your house." "It''s not the belly, it''s Du Ziyuan." Du Ziyuan said how the dragon clan came to the door so quickly. It seems that the immortal''s means really can''t be guessed by ordinary people like him. "It must be Tianlong Xingjun," Li Qinglian said angrily. "Just now the Dragon King of the southwest and the sea blocked my separation, and my body was involved by him. Fortunately, I informed Xiaoyun in time, otherwise he would succeed. No, I must beat him." "Xiaoyun?" "Ah, by the way, I forgot to introduce you," Li Qinglian ran to her surnamed sun. "This is my good sister, Xiaoyun. She is very powerful." Du Ziyuan had time to look at the woman carefully. When I first saw her, I was already amazed. Now when I look closely, I still think she is really too beautiful. Her beauty is not tenderness, but the heroism that women don''t let men. This temperament is not only heterosexual, but also explosive to the lethality of the same sex. [isn''t she a lily? Tut Tut, who has robbed her of her appearance?] When Du Ziyuan was thinking more and more, a breeze suddenly blew in his face and pulled him back from his brain hole. When he looked, he found that there was a dark stick in sun''s hand. On the stick was a long golden dragon. The end with a faucet was pointing to the tip of his nose, less than 10 cm away. "My mother sun Tianyun, are you blank?" "Er, yes, it''s me." although Du Ziyuan was pointed by her stick, she was not afraid. After all, she was Li Qinglian''s friend and was unlikely to hurt him. There was nothing murderous in her face. But one thing that made Du Ziyuan very concerned was that the tip of the stick was wet and there was a lot of liquid. Because it was very close to his nose, he clearly smelled a fragrance. [what''s this?] Du Ziyuan touched a little liquid with his fingers. "Don''t!" Li Qinglian just wanted to stop Du Ziyuan, but he had put his finger to his mouth and licked it. As a result, Du Ziyuan only felt that an energy suddenly spread in his body, and the great dream star magic method in his body began to work by itself! Moreover, the running speed is very fast, and the fourth exercise route is completed in almost one breath. He just felt a bang in his head, and his accomplishments jumped directly from the third floor to the fourth floor. "What is this?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. Isn''t it difficult to improve his cultivation by relying on foreign objects? What is this liquid! Unexpectedly, he can raise his mental cultivation skill, which is known as the most difficult to practice, to a higher level in an instant! "Ah... Er..." Li Qinglian watched Du Ziyuan eat the liquid to make a breakthrough, but the expression on her face was very complex and stopped talking. As for sun Tianyun, she was stunned when she saw Du Ziyuan''s behavior. Until Du Ziyuan asked, she smiled awkwardly: "sorry, I just used it this morning and forgot to wipe it." then she lifted up her skirt and put the stick back. Lifted... Skirt? Used? WTF£¡£¿ Seeing this scene, Du Ziyuan seemed to understand something. His face turned pale. He hurried to the bathroom and vomited. "Ah, it''s a little embarrassing." Sun Tianyun grabbed the back of her head and smiled shyly at Li Qinglian. The latter glared at her angrily: "can''t you behave?" Sun Tianyun shrugged her shoulders and said innocently, "normal needs, I''m not like you. I haven''t come to my great aunt for hundreds of years." Li Qinglian jumped up with anger when she heard Yandun. She patted sun Tianyun''s equally flat chest: "you''re not! Just like me! Ping! What qualifications do you have! Say me!" "What''s the use of that kind of fat? It''s all in the way if you want to sleep on your stomach." Sun Tianyun pressed her head with one hand, so that she couldn''t jump up again. On one side, Xiao Jin watched the two dragon natural enemies talking and laughing there, and his legs were scared soft. Sun Tianyun is OK. She is not afraid, but she still has a sense of closeness. But Li Qinglian is really terrible. She is trying to move her feet quietly and slip to the second floor. However, her calculation obviously failed. Li Qinglian didn''t notice her, but Sun Tianyun grabbed her. "Ah, there is also a small eel here." "Woo... I, I''m not a Monopterus albus." Xiao Jin said with a cry. "How do I think you look familiar?" Sun Tianyun looked at her up and down, and a golden spark suddenly appeared in her pupils. "I, I don''t know," said Xiao Jin tremblingly. "Ah! I remember!" Sun Tianyun suddenly clapped her hands and shouted, "when I went to the Dragon Palace 500 years ago, I met a small eel, that''s you! You were still gray at that time. It''s totally different from now. It''s really a woman''s 18th change." "Have we met?" Xiao Jin listened to what she said, and immediately began to doubt his memory. "Yes, I met you. You shouldn''t have seen me at that time, but I also gave you a small gift, that is, the halberd. You still keep it now." As soon as sun Tianyun said, Xiao Jin immediately took out his dragon city broken front halberd: "do you mean this? When I was a child, this thing suddenly fell from the sky and hit me on the head and couldn''t be pulled out. Later, others always laughed at me as a strange dragon with three horns. It turned out that you did it!" "Er..." Sun Tianyun turned her eyes and said, "no, you heard wrong. How can it be me? It has nothing to do with me." "Really? I heard it wrong." "Serious nonsense! It''s you, the culprit who smashed our little gold into a fool!" Du Ziyuan, who had just vomited in the bathroom, came out holding the wall and happened to hear their conversation. "I''m not a fool!" Xiao Jin retorted angrily. Chapter 114 "Well, anyway, thank you for saving us." Du Ziyuan sincerely thanked sun Tianyun again. If it weren''t for her today, something might really happen. "Oh, it''s a small matter," Sun Tianyun waved her hand generously, and then took Du Ziyuan''s neck and put it close to his ear. "But if you know how to repay me, I won''t refuse. It''s just right. I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan was hooked by her neck and his shoulder was right against her chest. Although there is no radian, it is a woman at least, and it is still very soft. And when she spoke, she leaned close to his ear, which made his ears itchy. "Hey, hey," Sun Tianyun glanced at Li Qinglian, "didn''t you draw a Book of Nezha making trouble in the sea for Xiao Lian a few days ago? I want you to draw one for me, that is, the kind that draws me very powerful and then draws the emperor of heaven very frustrated." No wonder she asked herself if she was blank as soon as she met. Du Ziyuan turned his eyes when he heard the speech: "do you think I''m tired of living? Painting a Book of Nezha making trouble in the sea will make such a big thing today. If I arrange the emperor of heaven, he won''t press me to death?" "Oh, no," Sun Tianyun patted her chest. "If he dares to trouble you, let him taste my stick!" "Why do I feel so unreliable?" Du Ziyuan must not believe it. After all, from small to large, in his inherent concept, the emperor of heaven is the most powerful existence in the whole fairy world. Although it seems a little unreliable in fact, it has nothing to do with strength. Sun Tianyun said that she is not afraid of the Heavenly Emperor. Du Ziyuan can''t promise casually. "Don''t you believe it? My mother beat him to flee, but there was evidence!" Sun Tianyun pulled Li Qinglian, "Xiaolian, do you think he can''t beat me?" Li Qinglian said, "he''s afraid you''re true, but if you really want to fight, you two still don''t know who loses and who wins." "Alas, I said, are you a sister? What a big truth!" Sun Tianyun fiddled with her cheek discontentedly, flattened and rounded it all at once. "Sun Tianyun! If you do this again, the princess will fight with you!" Li Qinglian wants to resist, but there is no egg. The power of separation is too weak. After playing well for a while, sun Tianyun stopped with satisfaction. She grabbed Li Qinglian''s small waist and raised her to Du Ziyuan: "do you want to try it too? It feels great." "All right, all right, I said, I said it''s not enough," Li Qinglian hurried to see Du Ziyuan''s stupid and ready to move. "Belly, just draw it. The emperor of heaven won''t blame you because he has an affair with this bad woman." Du Ziyuan was so excited by the heavy news that he opened his mouth and forgot the usual refutation. He looked at Sun Tianyun strangely. Sun Tianyun''s face suddenly darkened: "don''t talk nonsense. I have a relationship with him. That bastard, my mother regarded him as a brother, and he even wanted to go to me! At that time, my mother picked up a stick and chased him all the way from the East Tianmen to the West Tianmen, and then from the West Tianmen to the South Tianmen. See if he dared to make my idea." "Er... Awesome." Du Ziyuan felt as if he had heard something terrible. He took a look at Ning Hanlu and Xiao Jin nearby. They didn''t respond. It seems that sun Tianyun has long kept the sound harness within a certain range and can only let the people she selected hear her. "Well, that''s it. I''m relieved to see you''re all right," Li Qinglian said casually, as if she wanted to escape sun Tianyun''s play quickly. "I also put down my work and came here. If I don''t go back, it''s estimated that the God of wealth will cry." With that, she jumped down from sun Tianyun and flew away. Sun Tianyun looked at him and said, "let the fat man cry. Whatever he does." With that, she turned her eyes back to Du Ziyuan again and asked eagerly, "how? How? How? Do you draw? Do you draw? Do you draw?" Du Ziyuan said with a bitter smile, "well, tell me about you first, and then I''ll try to draw for you. But if I portray the emperor of heaven as very rubbed, I won''t be bitten by merit and virtue?" Tao Ji''s affair last time has already made him very painful. This time, if it is aimed at the emperor of heaven, although he has no malice, God knows how the will of heaven is calculated? Sun Tianyun said, "Alas, there''s my mother. You can draw without worry. The cause and effect will not affect you." "What do you say?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. Sun Tianyun held her head high and said proudly, "my mother has created a magic power that doesn''t touch Cause and effect. It''s called ''great dream rotation'', which can directly transfer your cause and effect to the characters in your dreams. Then you don''t need to worry about any retribution." "So exaggerated!?" Du Ziyuan was surprised at the speech. Although he was a beginner in practice, he also understood the importance of causal reincarnation in the avenue of heaven and earth. What a powerful means can he do if he wants to completely avoid karma!? Sun Tianyun is worthy of being an anti heaven figure who dares to challenge the emperor of heaven. This operation can be done! "Haven''t you experienced it once?" Sun Tianyun said. "Your painting Nezha making trouble in the sea has made the dragon people miserable, but is there cause and effect involved?" "Yes." Du Ziyuan reacted. It seemed that it was really the case. The dragon clan was so big that there would always be several merits of more than 1000, but he didn''t receive any system prompt, and the merit value didn''t decrease. Sun Tianyun said, "I taught Xiaolian this magic power, but she doesn''t practice the magic method of big dream and stars, so she can only transfer the cause and effect to herself. She should carry all the merits and virtues of the dragon family." "Well... It doesn''t matter to her?" Du Ziyuan knew that Li Qinglian had done such a thing behind her back. It seems that this friend is worth making. "It''s all right. She was entangled with the Dragon cause and effect, and it''s not bad," Sun Tianyun said indifferently. "Moreover, for Tianxian, the merit of cause and effect is nothing." "All right." Du Ziyuan was relieved. At this time, Ning Hanlu suddenly shouted, "teacher, brother! Master is awake! Master is awake!" Du Ziyuan hurriedly looked at Mu Cheng''an when he heard the speech. The latter really sat up from the bed, looked at the others in the room, and then touched his back: "brother Du, what''s the matter? My injury..." "You''re all right!" Du Ziyuan glared at him. "Do you dare to come with such a heavy injury? Do you think your life is long and want to die?!" Chapter 115 For Du Ziyuan''s complaint, Mu Chengan was very serious and said, "sorry to worry you." "If you know it will make people worry, don''t do it next time," Du Ziyuan said. "You''re recovering from your big injury. I''ll let frown do something to repair your body." Mu Chengan quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t think it''s a big deal now. It''s better to say that he is full of vitality." "Of course, the blood essence of the two green dragons," Du Ziyuan looked at him carefully and wanted to find out if there was a dragon horn dragon scale, "where did your injury come from?" Mu Chengan''s face darkened when he heard the speech, but he said honestly: "the dragon family has already made an agreement with our sect. Penglai sword sect can never intervene in today''s affairs. However, Cheng''an insisted on coming. The master proposed that Cheng''an can move freely as long as he can bear his sword." "What are your master''s accomplishments?" "Ten years ago, the master had passed the disaster." "That''s the same life robbing environment as Xiao Jin. You were just a star in heaven at that time. What''s wrong with carrying a sword of life robbing sword respect?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to say about him. It is said that Jianxiu would rather bend than bend, but it seems that he can''t even turn his head. The attack power of Jian Xiu is well known in the whole fairyland. Even the strong people in Taiyi looting territory dare not say that it is a sword that is hard to resist the sword of Jian Xiu. "I had a Zhu Guo in my hand at that time, and the master was merciful, so it wouldn''t be a big problem," Mu Chengan explained. Du Ziyuan scoffed at this: "then you broke through with Zhu Guo''s strength in order to fight the green dragon, so that the wound could not be suppressed and almost died? Are you playing with your life?" Mu Chengan was embarrassed. He was really impulsive about today''s affairs. However, the Penglai sword sect was forced by the pressure of the dragon clan to allow them to harm human beings. Mu Chengan really couldn''t sit back and ignore it. He was also holding a breath in his heart, so he had to fight back long Jinyun even if he was desperate. But fortunately, no one was injured, and Mu Chengan was relieved. In order to celebrate his survival, Du Ziyuan asked Lin Yuxing to make a large pot of seafood hot pot. The dragon people sent a lot of seafood this time. After Lin yufrown''s treatment, they all turned into a mouthwatering meal. "Oh, this is really good!" Sun Tianyun couldn''t help praising after taking the first bite. She looked at Lin yufrown in surprise. "Girl, your craft is good. You''re going to fight with the God of food. Who did you learn from?" Lin yufrown sat beside Du Ziyuan and whispered, "I learned from a sister when I was a child." "Well, that''s really a wonderful person." Sun Tianyun said casually, and once again joined the ranks of competing for seafood with Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin. Obviously, I don''t have much interest in this matter. "Oh, that''s my crab meat!" "No matter what you call it, will it promise... Hey! Fool, don''t eat the pot!" "Ah? I said it didn''t taste right." ¡­¡­ After drinking and eating, Mu Chengan said goodbye to Du Ziyuan. This time, he insisted on his own way. Afterwards, he still had to go back to the sect and explain the matter clearly. Ning Hanlu didn''t take her back. He will be punished this time, but he still can''t take good care of her. Sun Tianyun depends on Du Ziyuan''s house and seems to have no intention of leaving at all. "The food here is so delicious that you didn''t draw what you promised me. Why should I go?" Du Ziyuan didn''t refuse. He even tried to keep this super powerful bodyguard at home for a long time, so that he wouldn''t be able to come to the door again. "But didn''t the immortal forbid the noumenon to enter the muddy sky star? It doesn''t matter if you stay here all the time?" Du Ziyuan asked something he always cared about. Sun Tianyun said in a tone of doubt about his IQ, "do you think tiantiao means something to me?" "Well, well, you''re awesome." She spoke so righteously that Du Ziyuan was speechless. "Then, let''s tell your story." he and sun Tianyun sat face to face on the floor and began to communicate. "Where to start." Sun Tianyun lifted her skirt, took out an object the size of a toothpick and began to pick her teeth. If you take a closer look, it is the dragon column of Zhenhai pan. "Er, you pick your teeth with this?" Du Ziyuan''s expression was very subtle. [lying trough, although it''s all mouth, can this stick be used for both purposes?] "What else can I do without picking my teeth? I liked it to be big or small. I just wanted to use it as a toothpick before I went to Donghai dragon palace." [do I want to be dirty.] Du Ziyuan began to shake: "the water on your stick just now..." "Oh, don''t mention that kind of thing again. It''s so shy." Sun Tianyun said modestly. In this way, Du Ziyuan was made very uncomfortable by her: "shit! You''ll make me care! What the hell is that?" However, sun Tianyun began to talk about him. Du Ziyuan wouldn''t say how to ask her. Du Ziyuan had to give up: "forget it, you''d better continue to tell your story and start wherever you want." "Let''s start from 500 years ago when I just passed the robbery," Sun Tianyun grabbed her chest and said, "that year I was young and liked to play everywhere. When I passed the East China Sea, I accidentally found a big column with thick and large surface and spiral lines. I fell in love with it at the first sight, so I went to ask for it from the king of donghailong." "I said, old Huang sh... ah, no, old dragon king, why am I also the overlord of the East polar continent? I can be regarded as a neighbor with you. As the saying goes, distant relatives are better than close neighbors. It''s not too much to lend you something?" "The Dragon King said, ''OK, take whatever you like.'' then I''ll take it. Who knows, as soon as I pulled up the big pillar, he immediately rushed over and said no, saying that it was their dragon treasure and couldn''t be taken for me." "I said they didn''t keep their word. How could they go back on their promise? They didn''t care. They just wanted to take back the big pillar. I beat them all up. When I left, I suddenly found that I didn''t know when I had another halberd in my hand. I think I probably grabbed it when I fought with them just now. I''m very reasonable, you know , what should be mine is mine, and I won''t take what shouldn''t be mine, so I returned the halberd. " "Then it was inserted into Xiaojin''s head?" Du Ziyuan poked Xiaojin''s bangs and looked. He could vaguely see a small dent in his forehead. "Tut Tut, it was a miracle that you weren''t inserted to death." Xiao Jin frowned: "I can''t remember what happened at that time. I was confused all that time." Sun Tianyun smiled: "I just threw it away. Who knows it will be like this? I don''t want to." "I think you should be responsible for Xiao Jin," Du Ziyuan said seriously. "Just because of your unintentional loss, look, a good young man of the dragon family has become such a fool. Won''t your conscience hurt?" he pushed Xiao Jin in front of sun Tianyun. Sun Tianyun looked at Xiao Jin''s chest for a long time and said thoughtfully, "this child... Maybe he can make soup." Chapter 116 Sun Tianyun''s sentence instantly made Xiao Jin shrink back and hide behind Du Ziyuan with his hands covered: "I, I''m not delicious!" "Tut Tut, how do you know if you haven''t tried? I tell you, eel can be used for many purposes. It can replenish qi, nourish blood, nourish liver and kidney, and can be used when necessary... Er, in short, it''s very tonic." Sun Tianyun smiled at Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin also trembled cooperatively. Du Ziyuan said to sun Tianyun unhappily, "what are you scaring her for? She''s mentally retarded. It won''t get worse again." "I''m not a fool!" Xiao Jin protested although he was still shaking. "Really?" Du Ziyuan smiled, exchanged a pineapple bag and threw it out the door. "Ouch!" Xiao Jin rushed out in an instant, grabbed the pineapple bag in mid air and swallowed it in a few bites. After eating, she looked forward to Du Ziyuan, as if waiting for the next pineapple bag. "No more." "Woo..." Sun Tianyun looked at the master and servant, smacked his tongue and said, "you still say me. How do I feel that you are more excessive?" "Yes?" Du Ziyuan said unconsciously, "do you want me to draw comics? Go on." "Oh, where did I just say?" "You said you robbed the dragon column of Zhenhai pan, and then a halberd smashed Xiaojin into a mental retardation." "Oh! Yes, it''s here. Then I took the stick and went home. Who knows that the old eel has so little stomach. After being beaten by my mother, I went to Tianting to complain. At the same time, Tianting also has regulations. Except for a few earth immortals stipulated by them, others must leave huntianxing once they get through the robbery, so I sent a fairy to find me." "I forgot the name of the big man. In short, he was a very smelly guy. He was kicked away by my mother. When Tianting knew it, he asked Xiaolian to catch me. Xiaolian and the dragon family didn''t deal with me, so although she came, she didn''t fight with me. Instead, we became good sisters." "When she got back, she said she couldn''t beat me. Tianting didn''t dare to be hard anymore, so she sent that who, the golden crow, oh yes, sun Xingjun, to persuade me to be an immortal in Tianting." "My mother was really simple in those days. What did he say?" I don''t understand this situation. You are so arrogant. You can turn over the gods with a stick. You will certainly get a big official after heaven. "My mother really believed the evil of his crow mouth!" "What''s the matter? Did they let you raise horses after heaven?" Du Ziyuan asked hurriedly. "Raising horses? How could they let me raise horses?" Sun Tianyun looked at him strangely. "They let me be a patrolling general first and a third-class fairy. I thought at that time, three is more than one. Then what sun Xingjun is only first-class. I have third-class. Hey, it''s not wrong." Speaking of this, she suddenly patted her thigh: "but no one told me that the immortal position was arranged upside down! The third-class immortal was the smallest! I was so angry that I ran to the Royal Horse supervisor to cut off all the small ding ding of the heavenly horse, and then took it home to make up for the disciples." "Wow, do you want to be so cruel?" Du Ziyuan felt a chill in his crotch. "Hum, I don''t care so much," Sun Tianyun gambled. "Who let them bully me? I just want to do it and annoy them." [Er, it''s terrible for women to get angry. It''s better for my family to frown and never get angry.] Du Ziyuan thought silently. Sun Tianyun calmed his tone: "then said, didn''t I escape back again? This time they simply sent the martial god to catch me. Don''t mention that the martial god is really powerful. I''ve never met someone who can fight so well. Later, we were really hard to distinguish. We just stopped and discussed that it''s not a matter to fight like this again, otherwise we would be covered with stone scissors." "Hey, hey, wait a minute," Du Ziyuan interrupted when he heard this. "You are all gods. Do you want to be so casual?" "Can''t I? I think it''s OK anyway, so I promised the martial god. As a result, the martial god gave me a stone and I gave me scissors. Since I lost, I''m willing to admit defeat. According to the prior agreement, I jumped into the eight phase smelting furnace of the supreme Xingjun. Hey hey, those people certainly didn''t expect me to lose on purpose." "Deliberately?" "Yes, at that time, I was just a little short of the last point to complete my cultivation. I just needed eight phases to refine the Liangyi gold flame in the heavenly furnace, so I deceived the martial god. However, it was really terrible in the furnace, and I didn''t want to go in for the second time in my life." Sun Tianyun is still a little afraid now. It seems that the matter at that time is far from being so understated as she said. "Later, I found a chance to sneak out of the stove and happened to sneak into the flat peach garden. I picked some peaches and ate them. I didn''t expect another guy to steal peaches like me. I thought he must hate heaven as much as I did. So I chatted with him and felt that he could talk. Alas, I was really blind at that time Eyes. " "What do you say? Who stole the peaches?" "We''ll talk about it later. Anyway, our relationship has been good enough to burn yellow paper to worship. Later, he said he would take me to see the beauty take a bath. I must promise. I like the beauty best. He took me to the Moon Temple. When we got there, we were beaten by the moon god before we saw the beauty taking a bath." "The moon god is so powerful? Can''t even beat you?" "You can''t say that," Sun Tianyun stressed. "The most important thing is guilty. You know, my mother''s face skin was very thin in those days. It''s a shame to be caught peeping. The key is that our moon god baby is really beautiful. When I saw her at the first sight, my mother knew that she had fallen in love with her. If she wanted to hit me, I certainly couldn''t fight back." [I''ll go! It''s really a lily.] Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that a slot he threw up casually before came true. Sun Tianyun didn''t know what he was thinking, but continued: "later, we often went to the Moon Temple to exchange feelings with the moon god. Brother, we both know each other''s thoughts, so we made an appointment to compete fairly. Who knows that he was so shameless! My mother regarded him as a brother and brother, and he thought even the moon god would take me with him. Are you angry?" "Shit, it''s so mean!" Du Ziyuan scolded, but quickly responded, "wait a minute, you''re not talking about the emperor of heaven?" he seemed to have heard sun Tianyun say something similar before. "That''s him." The Emperor... Dare you be more unreliable? Take a woman to see another woman take a bath. How is his brain circuit born? Chapter 117 After that, sun Tianyun didn''t elaborate. Basically, she beat the emperor of heaven, which led to his wives quit. In order to keep the majesty of heaven, he sent heavenly soldiers and generals to catch her, but she beat her down. Finally, the moon god came forward to suppress her. "This suppression is 500 years. Now when I come back, things have changed. I can''t find a place to go back, or I''ll just live with you?" Sun Tianyun said. "You can live as long as you want," said Du Ziyuan, whose thick thigh fell from the sky. "But why do I think the second half of your story is so rough? Doesn''t the Heavenly Emperor like you? He will let the heavenly soldiers and generals catch you? And why will the moon god attack you?" Sun Tianyun certainly didn''t tell the truth and hid something he didn''t want others to know. "Oh, don''t care about such details!" Sun Tianyun fooled, "I''ve told you about it. Can you draw it?" "Yes? Why not!" Du Ziyuan was full of confidence. He had a story in his mind, which was really suitable for sun Tianyun. "Well, go and draw quickly!" she urged. Du Ziyuan began to bargain: "but I can''t draw in vain. Aren''t you going to pay some remuneration?" "Hey, I saved your life, boy. Be content." "Correct it, you saved Mu Chengan''s life, but I''m not in any danger." Du Ziyuan still has eight random transmission scrolls in his hand, which will not be killed by long Jinyun. Sun Tianyun blinked: "it seems that your boy is hiding deeply. In that line, my mother is not a stingy person. Since you want the remuneration, just mention it. I don''t believe I can''t satisfy you, a little virgin." "Well, can you take me to hell?" Du Ziyuan asked. First, he plans to go to the underworld to get materials, because the next comics are likely to be painted in the underworld. Second, he also wants to find his adoptive parents. If they are not reincarnated, Du Ziyuan may ask sun Tianyun to help them restore Yang. "Hell? What are you doing in that place?" Sun Tianyun''s face was obviously unhappy. Du Ziyuan told her the truth. After hearing this, she said, "don''t think about it. The underground government is very efficient. Dead people usually deal with it in seven days. They either go to hell, reincarnate or turn into ghost. No matter which kind, it doesn''t make any sense for you to go down after a year." "Really..." although Du Ziyuan was disappointed, he had to accept the result. Anyway, he didn''t believe that the honest people of his adoptive parents would go to hell. No matter which of the other two results, he didn''t need to go to hell. "Then change it," Du Ziyuan thought, "will you teach me to fix immortals?" Sun Tianyun is one of the few people who has successfully completed the magic method of big dream and stars, and her anti sky combat power is enough to make people yearn. Du Ziyuan suspected that he was able to break through before because he and sun Tianyun practiced the same skill. "Xiuxian?" Sun Tianyun couldn''t help looking at Du Ziyuan when she heard the speech. A golden spark flashed in her eyes, and then... "Aha, which silly beeping pit have you been? Actually practiced this pit father skill!" "Pit father? Didn''t you practice this too?" "That''s why I said this thing is a pit father!" Sun Tianyun laughed with her stomach covered. "Hahaha, I thought I was so stupid alone. I didn''t expect anyone else to be fooled. You must have learned it after listening to its most powerful gimmick of raising divine skill." "Yes." Du Ziyuan nodded, vaguely having an ominous premonition. "Hahaha, I''ll tell you," Sun Tianyun said while holding back a smile. "This skill is really strong, but it has no follow-up. Hahaha, you can''t continue to practice when you get to the twelfth double floor, oh hahaha..." Du Ziyuan was stunned and hurriedly said, "Xiao Jin Mingming said he could change other skills. How else would you practice it?" "I didn''t practice," said Sun Tianyun. "I''m a Wuxian, because I was trapped by this skill in those years, so I can only turn to cultivate martial arts and finally become an immortal after the robbery of yin and Yang God thunder. What can I turn to repair? That''s why I cheated others because I wanted to pull someone into the water. I didn''t expect you to get caught. Ha ha ha, I''m so happy." "I have a sentence MMP that I want to say now." "What?" "Forget it, what is Wuxian? Does it have anything to do with Wushen?" Du Ziyuan heard a new term and asked quickly. "There''s a Mao relationship," Sun Tianyun said. "The God of martial arts is a title, just like Xiaolian''s title of fighting God, and the immortal of martial arts refers to the immortal who enters the Tao with martial arts." "Enter the Tao with martial arts? Isn''t it the highest martial arts master? Can you practice upward?" "Of course!" Sun Tianyun said, "Yukong territory opens up the Purple Palace Dan region in the body, and the martial Saint refines the body into a leakless gold body. Then there will be three thunder robberies of Yin God, Yang God and Hunyuan. After crossing the void, the Wuxian will be broken into slag by thunder." "Thunder robbery?" "Yes, it''s much more difficult than the three corpse robbery. Nine of the ten three corpse robbers died. Basically, one of the ten thousand robbed by the yin-yang God thunder can''t survive, so none of my disciples and grandchildren let me go this way," Sun Tianyun said while picking her teeth, "As far as I know, in addition to my mother, there are only Wu Shen, the old cow of the Supreme Xingjun family and the three Wu immortals of the Heavenly Emperor. The heavenly immortals and scattered immortals in the heavenly court are no less than six digits. You can convert the proportion by yourself." This is infinitely close to 0! Du Ziyuan really wants to put an MMP Triple Paste system on his face. Such a pit of skill has a face on the exchange list. It''s really a dog. "Can I waste my work now?" Du Ziyuan said. Sun Tianyun said, "someone told me that this skill is very overbearing. Once you practice it, even if you waste your skill, you can''t change other skills. I haven''t tried it anyway. You can try it." "Grass!" Du Ziyuan finally scolded, "then I won''t practice assembly. It''s a big deal that I become an immortal by virtue of merit!" "This is also a way," Sun Tianyun said. "But I must remind you that the actual combat ability of pure merit to become an immortal is the weakest of all immortals. Although it is the same as immortality, you will have no place to reason when you meet someone who doesn''t like you and kill you." "Do you want to exaggerate?" Du Ziyuan said sadly. "Originally, the cultivation of immortality is for longevity. The improvement of realm can only increase your longevity and keep you away from the five decline of heaven and man. As for fighting, it is completely incidental," Sun Tianyun told him, "Basically, after robbing the territory, whether it''s earth immortals, loose immortals or celestial immortals, the change of the territory will no longer affect your combat effectiveness. How you can fight depends entirely on what skills you practice, what weapons you take and what blood you have. If you don''t practice anything, you will definitely be the weakest chicken." Chapter 118 It''s too late for Du Ziyuan to regret now. He practiced the great dream and stars magic method. Because there was no content after the chapter of nourishing the mind, he would never be able to step into the realm of melting the sky, and even the option of modifying the practice method did not exist. If you want to continue to ascend, you can only turn to martial arts. But not to mention how hard it is to cultivate martial arts, the triple thunder robbery alone is enough to deter Du Ziyuan. He doesn''t like playing Russian Roulette at all. In a word, his future is very slim. He asked sun Tianyun, "can''t I practice some powerful skills after I become an immortal?" Sun Tianyun said, "it''s OK for the earth fairy to say that once you fly to become a loose fairy or a heavenly fairy, you need to condense a destiny star. This star is the foundation of an immortal. If the foundation is not good, it is doomed to be unable to create high-rise buildings." "Then I''m doomed to be a waste wood?" Du Ziyuan said helplessly. He clearly has the root of Earth Spirit, but he has no way to cultivate immortality because he chose the wrong skill. He is very unwilling to think about it. Sun Tianyun patted him on the shoulder and said, "who says I can only be waste wood? I''m not here well?" "You''ve been through the triple thunder disaster. I don''t know if I can get through it." Du Ziyuan muttered. But Sun Tianyun said, "even if you are afraid of this or that, What immortal do you still have? How can there be no threshold on the road of cultivation? When I crossed the thunder robbery, I didn''t know if I could survive?" "Well, what you said really makes sense," Du Ziyuan thought and said, "in fact, I don''t like fighting very much. It doesn''t matter whether I''m strong or not. I just don''t want anyone to pinch me. It''s too uncomfortable." for example, if he had sun Tianyun''s ability, he would have slapped long Jinyun to death. "Do you want me to teach you practice?" Sun Tianyun asked. Du Ziyuan nodded: "of course, it''s better to practice than not." In fact, he was lucky because there was a system, so he thought that maybe the magic method of big dream stars, which did not exist in the fairy world, could be found in the system store later? Even if not, maybe there is a way to deal with mine robbery in the system? All this will not know the result until he improves his cultivation. Of course, he can''t give up without trying. Sun Tianyun didn''t mean to be self-conscious at all. Du Ziyuan said she wanted to learn, so she was willing to teach: "in fact, the magic method of big dream stars doesn''t have no effect at all. When you arrive at the later stage of congenital, I will teach you a method to promote the combat power of martial artists in the imperial air by this method, which is much stronger than ordinary martial artists." "Congeniality," Du Ziyuan thought, "I''m only forging level 4 now, which is still far from congeniality, and my" magic method of big dream stars "is only the fourth weight. Before that, don''t you have anything to teach me?" Sun Tianyun grabbed her chest and said, "all the things I can understand are from the magic method of big dream stars. I can''t learn it after teaching you. I can only lead you a way. The rest depends on your own understanding." After that, she thought and said, "of course, I can do ordinary cultivation guidance, but can''t everyone do that? There''s no sense of achievement." "If you want any sense of achievement, just teach me," Du Ziyuan stood up and stretched. "You live on the second floor and choose your own room, or you can build a house nearby. There should be no problem with your mana." He didn''t think about learning any martial arts and spells from sun Tianyun. Compared with the things that he had to practice from scratch, of course, he would choose the skills of system reward and succeed directly in one breath. How easy is it? He mainly hoped to have an elder to watch him and teach him some experience on the road of cultivation, so as not to go astray. If he had known sun Tianyun earlier, he would not have practiced the pit father skill of the great dream star magic method. It was a loss that no one brought. Sun Tianyun thought, "let me live on the second floor," and went upstairs to pick a room. Du Ziyuan saw that dinner was almost digested, so he went into the studio and began to draw. He is an acute child. Now that he has promised to help sun Tianyun draw comics, he should start preparing for human design and mirror separation. He has already decided the story. Apart from making havoc in heaven, are there other stories more in line with sun Tianyun''s requirements of "showing her authority and belittling the emperor of heaven"? Making trouble in heaven is definitely a classic myth familiar to most Chinese people, and unlike Nezha making trouble in the sea, it has been adapted into many versions, most of which are not just fairy tales suitable for children. Du Ziyuan has seen many versions, both real and animated, and even some spoof versions. I may not remember the specific details, but the general framework is definitely cooked and can''t be cooked any more. "So, which version should I choose? The sixth version? The Zhang version? The screening version? The animated version?..." Du Ziyuan sat there thinking for a long time and suddenly patted the table, "why should I copy their version? Since they can adapt, why can''t I?" As a fellow painter, isn''t he best at re creating other people''s original stories? As long as there is the framework of the original journey to the west, he can give full play to his talents and adapt his unique "havoc in heaven". At this thought, inspiration suddenly surged up like a spring. "Well, the first is the monkey king. Since he wants to refer to sun Tianyun, do you want to draw him as a mother monkey? I''m good at mothering. Planes, tanks and warships can be mothered. There''s no reason why I can''t be a monkey." in fact, the gender of the monkey king is very vague. Du Ziyuan once saw the saying that "the monkey king is actually a woman" on the Internet in his dream. After staying with the seven fairies, he actually chose to pick peaches. On his way to the west, he met the temptation of a female goblin. Tang Monk would kill him without saying a word. If he had nothing to do, he would become a beautiful woman and wear a tiger skin skirt... All the signs were well listed, and Du Ziyuan almost believed it. However, this also means that even changing the monkey king into a female monkey will not have an impact on the whole story. [in fact, it doesn''t have to be painted as a mother monkey. Just blur it. The gender of the monkey king is the monkey king.] thinking of this, Du Ziyuan began to design the image of the monkey king. First of all, the subject must be based on Sun Tianyun. After all, it is a work with her as the protagonist. Sun Tianyun herself is a kind of handsome woman. Wearing men''s clothes is more attractive. There are four sets of clothes designed by Du Ziyuan Chapter 119 The first set is the pure natural skirt with banana leaves as the main body she wore when she just jumped out of the stone. Du Ziyuan also added a pair of safety pants to blur her gender concept. The second set was the passers-by''s clothes stolen when he went to Fangcun mountain to find immortals. This set is more common. Du Ziyuan drew a set according to his clothes. The third set is Fang cunshan''s uniform. Du Ziyuan learned from the school uniform he once designed in the gifted mahjong fairy and improved a set of men''s uniform that is both beautiful and coquettish. The last set is phoenix wings purple gold crown, lock son gold armor and lotus root silk step cloud shoes, which can be described as the standard configuration of Qi Tian Da Sheng and the most attentive set painted by Du Ziyuan. Two long Phoenix Tail plumes rise into the sky. The majestic golden armor fits the body shape and emits bright golden light. He copied the design of lotus root silk cloud shoes according to a design called Dahua journey to the west 2, because the design of those shoes really meets his requirements. After the four sets of clothes have been decided, he will begin to complete the details. First of all, of course, we can''t use sun Tianyun''s appearance as a template. At least Sun Wukong is a monkey. We must show this. In fact, for the part about monkeys, there is no need to paint monkey hair all over the body. Just add the decoration made of monkey hair on the wrist and ankle. After all, in the fairyland, cultivation can completely cover up the traces of their own noumenon when they reach the void and concentrate state, which is no different from normal people. If Du Ziyuan really wants to draw a monkey out, he will be asked to make complaints about it. Then the color of monkey hair doesn''t have to be yellow. Du Ziyuan thinks red is better. The representative colors of Monkey King are gold and red, and even his hair is dyed fire red. After painting, four different forms of the monkey king jumped on the screen: the naivete innocence, the perseverance when seeking immortality, the warmth and playfulness when practicing Taoism, and the domineering uninhibited after success. The gestures of each are vividly depicted. Just looking at the static pictures, it seems that you can see the story behind them. It seems that after cultivating immortality, Du Ziyuan''s painting skills have also been greatly improved, and he gradually began to inject his own charm in the process of painting. "Very good," Du Ziyuan put down his pen with satisfaction, "that''s all for today." After finishing this set of human settings, he felt sleepy. He would not wronged himself and simply went to bed. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Du Ziyuan suddenly felt his nose itchy. He couldn''t help sneezing, and the man woke up. "Lying in the trough! You''re making chicken feathers!" Du Ziyuan looked at Sun Tianyun, who was grasping Xiaojin''s hair. She must have poked her nostrils with her hair just now. She was smart. She didn''t have long hair, so she used Xiaojin''s, and Xiaojin didn''t dare to refuse her. "Hey, hey, the sun is drying your ass. why don''t you get up yet," Sun Tianyun pushed him. "Get up. It''s time to draw." Du Ziyuan turned over directly and covered his head with a quilt: "don''t disturb me. As a free creator, if you can''t sleep until you wake up naturally, what''s the difference between it and salted fish?" "No, you say the opposite. Only salted fish will stay in bed all day." "Whatever. Anyway, I''ll be the salted fish king." Du Ziyuan usually doesn''t stay in bed so much, mainly because he experienced a soul stirring war yesterday, and then took the trouble to make human facilities for sun Tianyun, resulting in excessive mental energy consumption, which makes him more tired than usual. Sun Tianyun naturally knew his situation. When her palm turned over, a round pink peach appeared in her palm. When Xiao Jin saw it, he immediately widened his eyes and looked directly at the peach: "flat peach!" "That''s right," said Sun Tianyun. "I stole it from the flat peach garden a few days ago." "What is it, you steal it!" Du Ziyuan tried to sleep, but still couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "How can you count stealing if you haven''t been caught? You know that." Sun Tianyun stressed solemnly. With that, she took the flat peach to Lin Yuxiao standing on one side: "girl, you go and make him a glass of peach juice. Just wake up. If the fruit is flesh, you can share it with the little eel." "Oh." Lin yufrown took the flat peach and went to the kitchen, followed by Xiao Jin. Du Ziyuan and sun Tianyun are left in the bedroom. Du Ziyuan suddenly sat up from the bed, looked at Sun Tianyun strangely and said, "can you see the frown?" "What can''t you see? Isn''t she right there?" Sun Tianyun asked. "No, nothing." Du Ziyuan thought, probably because she has great powers. Lin yufrown just has a weak sense of existence, not invisible. It''s reasonable to be found by sun Tianyun. Sun Tianyun didn''t ask much, but poked Du Ziyuan with expectation: "Alas, alas, didn''t you start painting last night? How''s it going?" "You wait." Du Ziyuan just smelled the aroma of flat peaches and was a little more energetic. He simply got out of bed and went to the studio to print out the four human designs made yesterday. Take it out and show it to sun Tianyun. She immediately exclaimed, "Wow, is this me? This dress is so beautiful! And this, so majestic! You are really powerful. Xiaolian really didn''t praise you for nothing!" When she finished, she suddenly turned around in place, and her clothes instantly became what Du Ziyuan had painted. First, banana leaf clothes, and then turn into uniforms, and then turn into golden armor. Except for the second ordinary men''s dress, she didn''t change, she "tried on" the other three kinds of clothes in turn. Du Ziyuan saw the "real template" and observed it carefully to see if there were any defects in his painting that could be made up. Sun Tianyun''s favorite is the dress in gold armor. The two long phoenix tail feathers hit the ceiling, and she is not willing to change. "Ha ha, is it powerful? Is it domineering? Is my mother handsome?" she took out the dragon column of Zhenhai plate and began to put up various poses, excited like a child. [this is probably the most restored cos.] Du Ziyuan thought. "Hey, I have something to tell you." "Hello? Call me sister." Sun Tianyun said discontentedly. "No, I''m not controlled by my sister," Du Ziyuan resolutely refused. "You''re so old, just call your aunt." "Ah... Aunt!!!" Sun Tianyun fixed there as if she had been petrified, and her face was full of disbelief. Just then, Xiao Jin brought flat peach juice to Du Ziyuan. He said to her, "Xiao Jin, pour a cup of cappuccino for my aunt." "Oh." Xiao Jin left, and sun Tianyun finally recovered. "Little bunny, dare you call me aunt! I fought with you!!!" Chapter 120 "A Taoist friend of mine" is very popular, which has had a great impact on the singers who published new songs at the same time, especially the singers who are close to each other. Naturally, they will not wait to die, and have come up with ways to deal with it. Some go everywhere to publicize, some go on variety shows, and some deliberately hype gossip. There is also a fan signing meeting. There is no physical record in Xianjie. All songs can be downloaded directly through lingguangyu, and the sound quality will not be damaged. Therefore, things that can be signed have become all kinds of surroundings, such as fans with star avatars and special aid clothes. Fans can also bring things themselves, as long as they are not too out of specification. Feng muzhao is also a famous singer in the East polar continent. Although he is still a long way from the status of the four singers, his popularity is definitely not low. Every time she releases a new record, she can basically top the list as long as she doesn''t meet the four singers. Only this time, she was pressed down by a newcomer who had been in business for a few years. How could the master who acted as her agent be reconciled? So he took her everywhere to publicize. Feng muzhao has always been used to letting the master arrange everything, so she didn''t refuse. Anyway, she doesn''t exclude meeting and communicating with fans. Even if some fans are too enthusiastic, she is not afraid. After all, she is an expert of Penglai sword sect and a master of emptiness and concentration. She has gained a lot of merit through this career, so the speed of cultivation is the fastest among her peers. Before the signing ceremony started, the fans had lined up in a long queue. In their hands, they have everything they want Feng muzhao to sign, ranging from spears and knives to sachets and embroidered handkerchiefs. Their faces are filled with excitement. One of them is a fat man. He occupies the space of two or three people alone. He has a big gold ingot in his hand. Looking at the size, it is estimated that it weighs hundreds of kilograms. He should want Feng muzhao to sign it. There was a very obscene smile on his face, which made the people in front of him subconsciously distance themselves from him and frown frequently. It was obviously very disgusting. The fat man didn''t feel much about himself. He whispered, "Zhaozhao, I like you for a long time. You have to cheer, and I will always support you... Oh, no, I didn''t introduce myself. Let''s do it again... Zhaozhao..." it seems that he should say when it''s his turn to practice. In the distant signing hall, fengmuzhao is preparing to take his seat. "Oh, Zhaozhao, where are you sitting? That''s my seat!" Liu Xi jianzun, fengmuzhao''s master, pushed her. "This period is so important. Will you be serious?" "Sorry, master." Feng muzhao quickly changed his position, but his eyes were still a little floating. Liuxi jianzun sat in front of her and touched her hair: "thinking of your younger martial brother again?" she was raised by Feng muzhao, a young general. They are the same mother and daughter. She can see through what Feng muzhao has in mind at a glance. Feng muzhao blushed, but still nodded: "master, younger martial brother Mu will certainly suffer a lot if he is punished to think about it at suojian cliff this time. Can you go to the sect leader to beg for mercy?" Liu Xi Jian Zun said, "if I can say anything else, but don''t think about it. The decision made by your martial uncle Yuanming can''t be easily changed by the leader. In addition, your career is on the rise now. If you want to surpass the four singers, don''t think about love, which hurts your popularity." "I......" Feng muzhao wanted to stop talking. She doesn''t know about this, but she is only 32 years old this year, which is the most needed age. The more depressed she is, the stronger her feelings will be. It happened that Mu Chengan was the best man around her, and a heart naturally hung on him. Liuxi jianzun patted her on the back: "you are still young now, and your accomplishments will go up in the future. Your life will be thousands of years. After becoming an immortal, it will be endless. Sometimes you fall in love, don''t abandon the book to the end." then he went to preside over the signing meeting. Fans come forward one by one with Lingguang jade that has paid for Feng muzhao''s new song. After showing it to the guard, they can go in and find Feng muzhao for signature. Including the signature time, everyone has only 30 seconds. Once the time comes, even if they want to rely on it, they will be kicked out. The long dragon is moving forward in an orderly manner, but with the supplement of follow-up personnel, there is no decreasing trend at all. People who practice immortality will not have sour hands and fatigue, so they can sign for three days and nights without stopping. This is probably an advantage of high cultivation. Finally, it''s the fat man''s turn. The guard checked his Lingguang jade and put him in. However, due to his body shape and the gold ingot in his hand, the guard still made the guard look at him more, even Liuxi sword statue in the town. "Ha... Ha..." it was not hot, but the fat man gasped and looked very excited, "Zhao... Zhao... I... I..." His face turned red and he didn''t say a word after preparing for a long time. He had to stand there foolishly "I... i...". Feng muzhao smiled knowingly and took the gold ingot in his hand: "is it signed here?" "Ah!? yes! Yes!" the fat man nodded quickly. "Can you engrave directly?" "Yes, yes..." Feng muzhao pointed to the sword. The sharp sword meaning quickly engraved 11 words "I wish you a happy day, Feng muzhao" on the gold ingot. The fat man was excited with Jin Yuanbao and said in a trembling voice: "thank you, thank you, I, can I shake hands with you..." As he spoke, he stretched out his fat right hand towards the wind and dusk. After 80 years of development, the handshake between stars and fans has gradually been accepted by the public, but it will not be considered unethical. But the fat man didn''t know. His voice was so trembling that he didn''t express it clearly. And the action he stretched out his hand seemed to others to grasp Feng muzhao''s chest. Where can I get this? Without saying anything, Liuxi jianzun directly appeared beside Feng muzhao and kicked the fat man out. "Ah ah..." the fat man who was kicked away nervously protected Jin Yuanbao. When he landed, he didn''t care about the dust on his body. He quickly checked his signature. He was relieved to see that it was all right. After getting up, he took a nostalgic look at the signing hall, and then left lonely. "Alas... Unfortunately, I didn''t hold my hand, so where to go next? It''s very close to Ao Lan country. Mr. Shanfeng seems to be going to produce new works recently. Go and have a look. By the way, you can buy Xiaohe''s pillow, eh hehe..." Chapter 121 "Master, he just seemed to want to shake hands with me." Feng muzhao said with some worry as he watched the fat man being kicked out. Her master is the sword master of the dead robbery territory. Although he uses his feet, he can''t be carried by anyone. "It''s okay. I''m measured," Liu Xi jianzun shook his head. "That guy looked disgusting. I thought he wanted to take advantage of you. It''s OK to kick it out. Go on. There are fans waiting behind." In the past, there were those disgusting obscene men who wanted to take advantage of fengmuzhao at the signing meeting. When Liuxi sword respected more, he subconsciously classified the fat man into that one. Naturally, he would not hesitate to start. Feng muzhao is the same as her daughter. She would rather kill a thousand wrong than miss one. Fengmuzhao wanted to stop talking, but now he can''t catch up with him, so he had to give up. On the other hand, after leaving the signing meeting, the fat man''s body was blurred. When he solidified again, he had come to Aolan country from Qifeng country. When he found a bookstore, he immediately went in and bought all the leaflets of the gifted mahjong fairy, and then left contentedly. "Hey, hey, hey, there are treasures in heaven. You can''t directly let believers pay tribute. Now you can buy them." This fat man is one of the three immortals who came down to preside over the "fairy net game collection competition": the God of wealth. As soon as he came down to earth, the superstar Xingjun suspected of Lu Chi disappeared mysteriously. The fighting God Qinglian Xingjun fished in two or three days. He was miserable alone. Now that he has finally implemented everything, he is also relieved. Naturally, he wants to reward himself. It was not easy for him to go down to earth. He waited for decades for such an opportunity. Fortunately, the power of his God of wealth temple is the top existence on huntian star, and the other two moon gods and martial gods who are comparable to him have no intention to rob him, so they got a place so smoothly. Although the items on the muddy sky star can be obtained through the sacrifice of believers, there are limitations. For example, he can''t shake hands with Feng muzhao if he wants to. So he also made a lot of plans for his coming to earth this time, including attending the signing meeting, buying physical books that he is embarrassed to say to believers, and so on. Unfortunately, he was misunderstood by Liuxi sword respect, and finally failed to hold fengmuzhao''s hand. Although he is not the immortal in the main battle, it is easy to grasp Liuxi sword respect. If Li Qinglian had changed, he would have directly interrupted Liuxi jianzun''s feet, but he was not that kind of temper. He was not too angry when kicked by mortals. Patting the dust shifted his attention to other places. When he bought the booklet, he couldn''t wait to read it in the street, stroking the pages of the book and appreciating the characters in the painting. But his obscene smile still scared the passers-by away and cast strange eyes. "Oh, no, no, there are still things to do. You can''t indulge here." he recovered in time and went to the store of Tiangang sect. You can buy all kinds of genuine peripheral products in the exclusive store, and various magazines under Tiangang sect can also buy physical books in the exclusive store one day in advance. Pei Mingyang has made great efforts to advertise in the Tiangang chronicle this time. The slogan of the latest masterpiece of "mountain wind" has been heard by even the surrounding countries, let alone in Aolan. When the God of wealth came to the store, he found that there was a sea of people here, and he could hardly see the store door. He didn''t force others with his cultivation. Instead, he lined up honestly and waited quietly for his turn. He bought seven or eight pillows, a full set of Tianma dolls, all kinds of posters, and even a small and wax figure of the same height. It has to be said that folk craftsmen are still very powerful. This small and very restored. Even if Du Ziyuan comes, he should call it "cow force". Such a huge consumption makes people look sideways, but the God of wealth doesn''t care about it. When he gets the latest Tiangang chronicle, he can''t wait to turn to the page belonging to mountain wind. As a result, when he saw Sakura on the first page, his whole heart suddenly trembled, and he felt as if he were in love. "Good... What a lovely girl, what is this? Fairy maiden?" he couldn''t help but continue to read. When he saw that the girl was only 10 years old, his breathing became more and more urgent. Soon, I finished reading it again. The God of wealth couldn''t help watching it again, again... He didn''t come back until it was dark. "Luoshen card, demon master, fairy maiden... Shanfeng teacher is really powerful. Xiaoying is really cute. I don''t know if there will be such a girl in reality. It''s great for primary school students." the God of wealth is content with this story. He thinks it''s lucky to be able to come down to earth this time. Of course, the God of wealth is not the only one captured by this story. The next day, after the online version of Tiangang Zhi was officially launched, more readers saw the story. For a time, the book review area was completely boiling. "Ah, Sakura is so cute! I''ve decided! I must have a daughter in the future!" "Mr. Shanfeng is really great. The girls painted are so cute, and the clothes that know the world are so beautiful. I want them!" "Hey, upstairs, I see your information. You seem to be a man. Do you want to be so scary?" "Please go back and tell Gong Yonghe that I''m going to take a concubine!" "Go away! Sizhai steamed goose heart. What wife doesn''t have a wife? Sakura is clearly my wife. She slipped away while no one secretly picked it up." "Asshole, put down my daughter! She''s mine!" ¡­¡­ Different from the game of power, because it is a unit play, the changeable Sakura just brings enough heat in the first sentence. The complete story, novel plot and the human painting style that has always exploded in dozens of streets have excited the fans. For a time, Du Ziyuan''s fan value grew rapidly again, and the sales of "Tiangang Zhi" grew rapidly. Originally, the sales volume of the single issue of Tiangang Zhi has been hovering around 40 million. After all, there are so many people in Aolan country. 40 million is already a terrible number. However, the emergence of Tianma made Tiangang Zhi''s sales volume usher in the most terrible increase in history, with a full increase of 10% to 44 million. Don''t underestimate this 10%. It took Tiangang sect 80 years to sell 40 million, but Du Ziyuan increased by 4 million in a month or two with only one cartoon, or 4 million on the basis of 40 million. Its difficulty is self-evident. The highest issue even reached 55 million. That was when Tianting ordered to praise Tianma. Relying on the east wind of celestial immortals, Tiangang Zhi created a new historical record. Chapter 122 Later, the "game of power" was published. At first, it aroused a burst of doubts because of the slow heat. However, when the plot was getting better and the charm gradually showed, Pei Mingyang was shocked to find that the sales volume of Tiangang Zhi was still rising after reaching 44 million, and he didn''t mean to encounter a bottleneck at all. As of the last period, the sales volume has reached 46.5 million, many of which are orders from abroad. I must admit that the mountain breeze is too awesome. If he can get the support from the largest monthly publisher of the star of heaven, like the blank space, he will probably not be weaker than the blank. Pei Mingyang became more convinced when he saw the sum of Tiangang records this week. 50.34 million! Crazy! It''s crazy! This time, there is no blessing from heaven. Only Tiangang sect''s own propaganda has broken 50 million. It''s really terrible! Is this the strength of mountain wind? His own efforts have driven the sales of a magazine. Pei Mingyang suddenly feels that he is far from recognizing the potential of Shanfeng. "This is the real genius," Pei Mingyang sighed to the fifth. "Maybe this kind of person appears in the world to bring change to the world." The old five nodded in agreement. Such people are real demons. "It''s just... How long will this diving dragon be willing to stay in our shallow water?" after joy, Pei Mingyang began to worry again. Speaking of it, it seems that they don''t have any capital to leave the mountain breeze. If forces like the seven front Kingdom and the four immortal sect dig for corners, can Tiangang sect leave him? The fifth thought for a moment and said, "childe, the ability of Mr. Shanfeng will not be limited to the corner of Aolan country, but I think he is a person who talks about feelings. This friendship should not dissipate easily. I think we just need to treat him sincerely before that." Pei Mingyang nodded at the speech: "you''re right. I''m too worried about gain and loss. How can a person like him be tolerated by our little Tiangang sect?" As everyone knows, the hidden dragon in his mouth has never actually considered this problem. "Wow, xiaoyuanyuan, your comics seem to be selling crazy. Now the Internet is discussing your new work." Sun Tianyun leaned on the sofa with her legs crossed, holding Lingguang jade in one hand and a cup of cappuccino in the other hand. "Don''t call me xiaoyuanyuan," Du Ziyuan retorted, then turned over and continued to take a nap on Lin YuXun''s thigh. "Isn''t this normal for me?" "Oh, it''s quite cow," Sun Tianyun stretched out her big long legs, wearing the black silk stockings just extorted from Du Ziyuan, and fiddled with Du Ziyuan''s foot plate. "When will you continue to draw comics for me? You''ve been a loser for three days." The concept of cartoon has been put forward by Tiangang Zong with the release of the ever-changing Sakura, which means "careless painting", that is, everyone can create at will, and all kinds of techniques are unrestricted, giving the creator the space to create freely. Although the painting style of mountain style is very beautiful, it is not necessary. Some strange paintings will also have a corresponding market. This is an industry that accepts all rivers. For sun Tianyun''s urging, Du Ziyuan simply replied, "I have no inspiration and don''t want to draw." In essence, he was a very lazy salted fish. He was interested in drawing a few strokes. When his interest dissipated, he had no desire to start writing at all. "How can there be no inspiration?" Sun Tianyun was anxious to see Du Ziyuan''s story. "Tell me, where there is no inspiration, I''ll help you find it." "Can this help?" Du Ziyuan said casually, "I want to draw some scenes now, but I always feel almost anything." In making trouble in the heavenly palace, he needs to draw a flower and fruit mountain, a Lingtai square inch mountain, a three-star cave with an oblique moon, a dragon palace, a heavenly court and so on. Although there are all these films and television works in his memory, first, he can''t pick out too many versions, and second, he is also dissatisfied with these scenes. He wants to design one by himself. But where is the design of landscape architecture so simple? He didn''t specialize in architecture, so he got stuck in the bottleneck and polished his passion soon. "This is simple!" Sun Tianyun said, "what do you want to see? I''ll take you!" "I don''t want to go out!" Du Ziyuan decided not to leave home after his last trip. But Sun Tianyun didn''t care. She grabbed his hand and jumped into the room. "Wow! What is this!" when Du Ziyuan reacted, he had appeared in the sky, surrounded by clouds. As like as two peas, the Far East can see a continent similar to ellipse. If he is not mistaken, it is exactly the same shape on the map of the East polar continent. "Heaven!" Sun Tianyun said, "my mother''s'' mind circulation ''can reach anywhere just by reading it. As long as you can say it, I can take you! And I can go back at any time." "So it?" Du Ziyuan said, "it''s more powerful than somersault cloud. Can you take me to the Dragon Palace?" He was also curious about the place where sun Tianyun pulled up the dragon column of Zhenhai plate, and it seemed that Xiao Jin lived there when he was a child. "No problem." as soon as sun Tianyun''s voice fell, Du Ziyuan found that he had left the high altitude and came to the depths of the sea. He and sun Tianyun are now surrounded by a spherical bubble, isolating the surrounding sea water. A flash of light came from ahead, illuminating the dark sea bottom. Groups of deep-sea fish swam past them, and some were frightened away by them. The light source of this array of light is a huge palace dozens of times more magnificent than the human imperial city. The whole palace seems to be made of rare treasures. The walls and eaves are inlaid with precious corals, shells, night pearls and so on. The pearls are almost condensed into solid. "Is this the Dragon Palace?" Du Ziyuan saw that a queue of shrimp soldiers and crab generals was patrolling in front of the palace, and there were four sea monster Octopus guarding the four directions above. "Oh, I haven''t been here for hundreds of years. It''s still the same," Sun Tianyun said with emotion, and then asked, "aren''t you looking for inspiration? Do you want to go in and have a closer look?" "OK." Du Ziyuan didn''t like the dragon people very much. He didn''t consider whether they would cause conflict after they went in. Anyway, let Sun Tianyun beat them up at that time. She will be very happy. [maybe you can take some treasures back. Look, their house is decorated like a nouveau riche. You can make a fortune by prying a corner of the wall.] Chapter 123 Du Ziyuan first asked sun Tianyun to take him around the Dragon Palace, during which he also took Lingguang jade to record the picture. After that, sun Tianyun swaggered in with him to take a picture of the Dragon Palace. Those shrimps and crabs will see sun Tianyun, one running faster than the other. There are also young people who don''t know and are dragged away by older people. "What did you do in those days? Why did they look at you one by one more afraid than seeing the king of hell?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. Sun Tianyun grabbed her chest and said suspiciously, "I didn''t. I came to borrow some ingredients for barbecue every three or five times. I didn''t do anything too much." "..." Du Ziyuan stopped talking. The woman was not only cruel, but also unconscious. This was the most terrible. This matter soon alerted the dragons in the Dragon Palace. To tell the truth, the Dragon Kings wanted to run, but this was their hometown. If he did run, he would never have the face to be the Dragon King again. So long Xiao had to sit on the Dragon seat and pray that sun Tianyun would not come here. Sun Tianyun took Du Ziyuan around the Dragon Palace and finally came to the main hall. This is an important scene of borrowing treasure. Du Ziyuan will not let go. When he saw sun Tianyun coming in, Long Xiao was desperate, but he still pressed his fear and said to sun Tianyun, "what are you doing here, surnamed sun!" "It''s none of your business, let''s go." Sun Tianyun slapped Longxiao, who was already greatly weakened, and flew. After she was suppressed by the moon god, the four seas Dragon Palace immediately worked together to encircle Xinmeng Tianzong and kill all her big disciples. If it hadn''t been stopped by the emperor of heaven, she would have caught all the Dragon families on the planet and made soup. But even so, her attitude towards the dragon family is definitely not much. Du Ziyuan looked and didn''t say much, but carefully recorded the image of the whole main hall. He hates the dragon family, but he has no intention of bullying others. When he has a certain strength, he is ready to recover the debt from the dragon family in person, just like dealing with the waiter. But it''s OK to charge some interest. He pointed to the coral dragon seat sitting in Longxiao and said to sun Tianyun, "what do you think of this? Why don''t you take it home and make it a bed for you?" The coral dragon seat in Longxiao is very large, which is more than enough to be a bed. Sun Tianyun looked and said, "that''s OK. You can add me a piece on it at that time. That''s what, Simmons! Yes, that''s it." "Of course." so they decided the ownership of Wanbao coral chair, one of the most symbolic treasures in the Dragon Palace. Long Xiao was furious. Of course, a seat was nothing to the Dragon Palace, but he lost his face. So he yelled: "don''t go too far, sun! Take our blood essence, catch my son Jinyun, and humiliate me now. Even if you have great magic power, my dragon family won''t give up! Even if you sue the emperor of heaven, I''ll kill you and break the net!" Sun Tianyun gave him a white look: "you just go. Who stopped you? Then I let your son go. Why did I lose him again? Did you lose it? Were you seduced by other little girls? Aren''t your dragon pants and belts very loose? I don''t carry this pot." "If it wasn''t you... Who would it be?" Long Xiao was also a little uncertain, because if sun Tianyun had done it, she didn''t have to do it at all. She could kill their father and son at any time at Du Ziyuan''s house. "It''s none of my business?" Sun Tianyun didn''t bother to pay attention to him and left directly with Du Ziyuan. The two returned home and put the coral bed they had just "taken" on the second floor. By the way, for fear of collapsing the house, sun Tianyun also specially cast a spell to strengthen Du Ziyuan''s house. "Where to go next?" Sun Tianyun asked. Du Ziyuan thought for a while and said, "go and look around. I need a mountain full of flowers and fruits. If there is a waterfall, it''s best. Then I need to find a mountain full of Fairy Spirit." "Well... I don''t know," said Sun Tianyun. "Why don''t I take you around and have a look?" "OK." since he can come back at any time, Du Ziyuan doesn''t mind going out. Du Ziyuan asked Lin yufrown, "frown, do you want to go out too?" Lin yufrown shook his head: "I''ll forget it. I have to help my parents." ¡­¡­ Because they were in Aolan country, they first found it in Aolan country. Sun Tianyun took Du Ziyuan to the sky and flew wherever he saw mountains. As a result, I didn''t find a satisfactory one for a long time, so I had to go home. As soon as he got home, Du Ziyuan found that Li Qinglian had come. Xiao Jin had long been frightened by her and hid on the second floor. Only Ning Hanlu was there to entertain her. "Why are you here? Isn''t there something serious?" "It''s all done," Li Qinglian said. "The rest is publicity and audition. These two links last at least two months. We don''t have anything to do. We can have a good time." "This is a blatant public expense tour. The welfare of Tianting is so good?" "Hey, hey, it''s no good. Who wants to do it?" With one more friend, Du Ziyuan''s house is naturally more lively. What they make complaints about is what they are looking for when they find the relevant scenic spots. Li Qinglian Tucao: "you two are stupid? When can you find out when to go? Ask the locals, what beautiful scenery do you know if you ask?" "Er..." Du Ziyuan felt that his IQ seemed to be lowered by Xiao Jin. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even think of this. He was embarrassed and couldn''t say a word. After dinner, taking advantage of his new impression, he entered the studio and painted the dragon palace he saw today. Referring to the image of Lingguang jade, some details were also perfectly supplemented. Just looking at his paintings is enough to feel the luxury, atmosphere and majesty of the whole dragon palace. Of course, there are all kinds of monsters in the Dragon Palace, some of which may not be seen by many people in a lifetime. After drawing these, he was ready to sleep. But he suddenly received a system prompt. "Congratulations on getting 500 merit points." "Hmm? Have you got merit?" Du Ziyuan opened it to see that it was brought by the changeable cherry. After the game of power was released, and there was only one chapter, Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand that he had obtained merit and virtue. Is "Quan you" not good enough? It''s impossible. Its fiery degree in the dream is definitely higher than that of the ever-changing Sakura. I don''t know how much. Or is it because Western stories are not acclimatized in the fairy world? Even if Du Ziyuan changed, his essence is still a Western story. The words, deeds and thoughts of many characters can not be changed. There will be some violations according to the inherent concept of the fairy world. Chapter 124 "It seems that we should also consider this factor when selecting materials in the future." Du Ziyuan thought in his heart. Since sleep is interrupted by the sound of the system, let''s just have a lucky draw. The fan value of "changeable Sakura" reached 5 million on the third day of sale, and Du Ziyuan won another lucky draw. But he was just going to take a nap at that time, so he didn''t care about it. "What will I get?" Du Ziyuan said with a trace of doubt, "what if I get Xiaoying''s wand? Do I have to turn into a magic girl?" Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a thrill: "no, it''s impossible. If you get it, you can''t take it." Opening the system interface, the iron box appeared in front of him again. After clicking the button above, three lights flew out of the box. "Shit!" seeing the color of the three lights, even Du Ziyuan couldn''t help exclaiming. Without him, just because these three lights are all golden! Is this the so-called cushion knife? Did the last blue sky and white clouds save character for this time? Three golden lights! What could it be? Du Ziyuan quickly checked it. As he stretched out his hand, the three golden lights suddenly turned into three cards and flew into his hands. It''s Kuro! "I see. In the world of" changing Sakura ", the Kulo card is indeed the most advanced existence, but which three will be selected by me?" Du Ziyuan spread out the three cards with expectation. The first card was painted with a beautiful woman with long hair. The pattern of her dress was like the string of a cello, and she wore a blue note ornament on her ear. A distorted Chinese character "song" is written in the sun pattern directly above the card. Gekulo card is a Kulo card that can imitate any song, but out of the pride of Kulo card, she only imitates good songs. According to Xiaoke, her only role is to sing to others. This is a useless card. Du Ziyuan is a little disappointed. His system is a big painting immortal system, not a big singing God system. The second Kulo card is painted with a young girl with short hair, wearing fluffy bloomers, and three pink round gems on her forehead. In the sun pattern directly above the card, there is a distorted Chinese character "Li". Likulo card, with extraordinary power, can easily throw an elephant into the air. Sakura once used her to lift a penguin slide. After the adjustment of world rules, I believe the power she can play will become more terrible. This also has some chicken ribs. What does Du Ziyuan think he needs so much effort to do as a cartoonist? Pinch the brush? The third Kuluo card is painted with a double horsetail girl with strange clothes, which looks a little like Chunli. In the sun pattern directly above the card, there is a distorted traditional Chinese character "kan". Dookulo card has very powerful fighting skills and is proficient in all types. Even Du Ziyuan can become a master of martial arts with her. He was just an ordinary young man in a fishing village. Even if he mastered Dacheng''s martial arts, it would be difficult for him to give full play in actual combat, but if he cooperated with the fight, the situation would be completely opposite. And the more he is willing to fight, the stronger his fighting skills. However, where does an otaku come from? "Should I be happy or uncomfortable?" Du Ziyuan felt very depressed. These three Kulo cards are of little use to him. He also wants to draw a "double" Kulo card to copy a cartoon for himself, or draw a "time" Kulo card to control the time at will. Among them, what he wants most is "big", and there is no need to say more reasons. "By the way, now that I have obtained 5 million fans, there should be an exchange option in the merit store. If I can''t get it, I''ll exchange it directly?" As a result, Du Ziyuan turned green when he opened the merit store. "The wind Kuluo card can manipulate the wind. The spirit root of the wind attribute is temporarily + 1. The exchange needs: merit value is 15000 and fans value is 200 million. Note: those who obtain the wind card to recognize the Lord will get the special effect of ''proud and charming'', and often encounter various obstacles in love." "Shikuluo card can manipulate time for up to 24 hours, consumes a lot of energy, and can be resisted by high-intensity defense skills. Exchange needs: merit value of 10000 and fans value of 100 million. Note: those who obtain shikuluo card will get the special effect of ''timidity'', and their character will become afraid of head and tail." "The big Kulo card can enlarge any object. The exchange needs: merit value of 7000 and fans value of 80 million. Note: it will be difficult for those who get a big brand to make intimate friends." ¡­¡­ "This NIMA... How can it be like this again." Du Ziyuan felt that the big painting immortal system was basically teasing himself, always dealing with such side effects, and the price was so expensive. In this way, what is the significance of the existence of merit store? "It seems that the system doesn''t want me to exchange things in the merit store at all. After all, the main task is to make me become an immortal by virtue of merit. Isn''t it contrary to the meaning of its existence to consume merit before that?" So why bother to create such a merit store? Du Ziyuan thought about it and thought that the merit store might be used just in case. Things are changeable, and it is inevitable to encounter accidents. As a last resort, Du Ziyuan can exchange something to save his life. The significance of price and side effects may be to let him not rely too much on the system store. "But these side effects are not random." Du Ziyuan looked carefully at the side effects of each card. Kuluo card itself is used for divination. Each card has a unique meaning, and these side effects are basically related to its meaning. For example, in the original work, Sakura uses too many wind cards, so the relationship between her and Li Xiaolang (Wang Xiaoming) will have so many ups and downs. However, she later faced up to the difficulties, pulled out all obstacles, and lovers got married, which also shows that the side effects of Kulo card are not unsolvable. Du Ziyuan basically gave up his intention to exchange Kuluo cards, but he remembered the effect of each card. In case of any life and death dilemma, he would exchange them as appropriate. Of course, if he can afford it. As the highest level of existence in the whole "changeable Sakura" world, the cheapest Kulo card or sakura card needs 7000 merit value plus a large number of fans. The strongest unlicensed and hope cards need 30000 merit value. Du Ziyuan, who has only 1600 merit value, is a poor man. "Oh, poor... You''d better draw" havoc in the heavenly palace "quickly. I don''t know how much merit value this can get. Don''t be like" Nezha havoc in the sea ". It''s only 50 points." Chapter 125 Early the next morning, Du Ziyuan assigned Ning Hanlu homework, and then went out to shoot with sun Tianyun. Li Qinglian also planned to follow. Seeing that she was going, Xiao Jin ran to Lin Yuxiao''s house to help with her work. The three first went to Aolan imperial city. There should be data recording the geographical environment of the whole country in the imperial palace. As Li Qinglian, you can borrow it for free. "In other words, aren''t you gods? You can''t grasp the situation of the whole planet with a sweep of divine knowledge?" Du Ziyuan suddenly asked. Li Qinglian said, "the divine sense of the emperor of heaven covers the whole muddy sky star. No one dares to do that and will be defeated by his divine sense in an instant." "You two can''t do it either?" Du Ziyuan said in some surprise. "I''m not good at this," Li Qinglian explained. Sun Tianyun said, "don''t look at me, I''m not afraid of him, just..." "What is it?" Du Ziyuan looked at her expression and felt a little strange, not like fear, but a little hesitant. "I''m afraid of losing both sides with the emperor," Li Qinglian interrupted. "The divine consciousness put here by the emperor is unconscious. Usually her attention is elsewhere. If she dares to release the divine consciousness, she will be automatically attacked by the divine consciousness of the emperor. Before the emperor reacts, the divine consciousness of the two people will conflict at least once, and the result will never be intact." "It''s really troublesome. The emperor of heaven has nothing to do. What are you doing here? Peeping." "That guy is not so boring," said Li Qinglian. "Of course, he is to protect huntianxing. If an immortal dares to run wild in huntianxing, he can suppress it at the first time." The unreliable guy had a reliable time. Du Ziyuan sighed and couldn''t help looking at Sun Tianyun. The latter guessed what he was thinking and told him, "I suppressed my strength in the robbery scene that day." with her ability, even the robbery scene can easily grasp the Dragon King of the fairyland and the Dragon Prince of Taiyi robbery scene. "I see." ¡­¡­ With sun Tianyun''s ability, it''s just a flash to read the data in the database of Aolan Guotai college. She did not find any scenic spots similar to those required by Du Ziyuan. "It seems that we have to go abroad to find it," Du Ziyuan thought and said, "it''s rare to come to the imperial city. I heard that they are experimenting with the ''maid restaurant'' recently. Do you want to have a look?" "Maid! You must go!" Sun Tianyun was interested. She has been at Du Ziyuan''s house for so many days. She has already seen the comics drawn by Du Ziyuan and likes the lovely sister paper inside. Don''t forget that although her gender is female, her preference is also female. Li Qinglian didn''t care, so she went with everyone. The maid restaurant is still very easy to find. There are no less than ten in the whole Imperial City, and the three chose one at random. When they came to the door of the restaurant, they saw four girls in lovely maid clothes welcoming guests there. It has to be said that the quality of girls in the imperial city is still very high. Although they can''t compare with Xiao Jin and sun Tianyun, they are also white, beautiful and long legs, and the chest is choppy. Passers-by can''t help but peek. Du Ziyuan glanced at the name of the restaurant: "chrysanthemum downstairs, tut Tut, this name..." "What''s the matter?" Li Qinglian didn''t understand. "Er, nothing." Du Ziyuan said to himself, but he didn''t know whether the restaurant sold magic Mapo Tofu, which can shine. Sun Tianyun widened her eyes and scanned several maid sister paper. Because of her excellent appearance, several sister paper were staring at her, blushing, beating heart and shyly lowering her head. [yes, four more.] Du Ziyuan shook his head. I''m afraid sun Tianyun was not a wrench in his previous life. "Welcome home, master." with the welcome of the maids, the three entered the restaurant. It''s just the rush hour. They''re full. They have to queue up if they want to eat. "Is there any mistake, I have to line up?" Sun Tianyun quit and saw that she was about to take out her own stick to the shopkeeper. Du Ziyuan quickly pulled her. "Hey, don''t mess around. If you stick down, the restaurant will collapse." Sun Tianyun rolled his eyes at him: "do I look like such a rude person?" "It''s hard to say. Who knows if you''ve come to my aunt these days?" Du Ziyuan said unconsciously. "Little rabbit, I fought with you!" They were making trouble. Li Qinglian suddenly grabbed them: "Alas, you two quarreled. I saw an acquaintance." Then she took them to a corner of the restaurant. At the edge of an eight immortals table, a fat man was happily playing games with a maid. These maids are also professional. No matter what kind of person they are, they can hold a sweet smile. "Eh! It''s you!" after approaching, sun Tianyun recognized the fat man. Who is not the separation of the God of wealth? The God of wealth, who was playing a game happily with the maid and planned to let the maid feed himself wine, suddenly trembled and looked up at Sun Tianyun in disbelief. "Sun, sister sun, why are you here?" "I came to see you! I haven''t seen you for 500 years. Why are you fat again? Do you want your sister to take you to lose weight?" Sun Tianyun sat beside him and patted him on the shoulder. Du Ziyuan obviously saw that the fat of the God of wealth was shaking wildly. "No, don''t bother you." the God of wealth''s face was whiter than paper, and he couldn''t help thinking of his nightmare experience. At that time, sun Tianyun first went to heaven. One day, when she met him, she had to say that the third-class immortals were two more than his first-class immortals. She wanted to accept him as a younger brother and let him listen to the command. Then he sat on his back and let him carry her to run around the heaven, which is called weight loss. Originally, sun Tianyun was the only one. The girl''s body is still very light. The key is that there is a zhenhaipan dragon column under her skirt! How heavy is that? Into the sea, even the sea can hold! Looking back now, the God of wealth feels that it is a miracle that he was not flattened at that time. Now I meet sun Tianyun again. Every piece of fat in his body exudes an emotion called terror. Du Ziyuan clearly saw the mood of the God of wealth. He couldn''t help sympathizing with him for 3 seconds. It''s not easy to be an immortal. Fortunately, sun Tianyun''s mind is on the maid now, but she doesn''t care about the God of wealth. She took the position of the God of wealth for granted, and the God of wealth dared not say no. There were four people at a table, and three more maids were called. Sitting next to Du Ziyuan was a little sister with a bulging chest. "Master, what can I do for you?" "Give me an egg rice?" "Well, No." "Will you make the food delicious?" "Well, No." "You have nothing here. What kind of maid restaurant?" Chapter 126 disappointment. Great disappointment. Du Ziyuan was looking forward to what kind of maid themed store could be created here. As a result, it was completely unprofessional. In addition to calling the master, what is the difference between these women and the women in the brothel? "Thanks to me and Pei Mingyang, he didn''t listen at all." Sun Tianyun is having fun. She is playing boxing with the maid. If she wins, touch the maid''s left chest. If she loses, drink a glass of wine and then touch the maid''s right chest. Du Ziyuan looked. It seemed that many other guests played like this. "Too unprofessional!" Du Ziyuan felt cheated. It was clearly a brothel under the guise of a maid. Thinking of this, he slapped the table and stood up. "What''s the matter?" asked Li Qinglian, who was studying the structure of the maid''s clothes. Sun Tianyun said, "aren''t you shy?" "Shy ghost!" Du Ziyuan glanced at her, "if you like to play, just continue to play. I''ll go out for a walk." he is a man of principle. He doesn''t want to stay in this kind of maid restaurant selling dog meat with sheep''s head for a moment. "Well, we''ll find you later." as long as Du Ziyuan is still in the Imperial City, sun Tianyun can keep him at any time, so he doesn''t worry about safety. Du Ziyuan went out of the restaurant and still felt bitter in his heart: "no, I have to go to Pei Mingyang and say." He didn''t need to go to Miaozhu peak, so he took out the messenger card and told Pei Mingyang that he was in the Imperial City, and Pei Mingyang would come right away. Before that, Du Ziyuan waited in the store of Tiangang sect. At Pei Mingyang''s command, even if the people in the store didn''t know who Du Ziyuan was, they received him very carefully, brought him the best tea fruit, and let Du Ziyuan read the books in the store. "Bah, it''s still not good." Du Ziyuan tasted tea and dried fruit, and his tongue showed rejection. It seems that even Tiangang Zong''s exclusive store doesn''t have the high-grade goods like white coconut wine. He simply exchanged a cup of milk tea, and then casually read this issue of Tiangang Zhi. Yesterday happened to be "cherry blossoms" Chapter 127 "Who is teacher Shanfeng talking about?" a voice suddenly sounded from behind Du Ziyuan. He turned around and saw Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu coming towards him. Pei Mingyang''s white face was flushed at the moment. It was obvious that he was blown by the wind when Lao Wu flew over from the mountain with him. "Who else can it be?" Du Ziyuan showed him the book in his hand. "Do you still have the manuscript in your hand? Let me have a look first." Pei Mingyang cried and laughed: "how could I give the manuscript to others without the consent of the original author? Moreover, I don''t have the manuscript in my hand. The two teachers are still working there day and night." "You dare to serialize it?" Du Ziyuan looked at him in surprise. "When did you do such an unprofessional thing?" If you want to serialize, why do you have to save a few words? Who will publish it as soon as they get it? Pei Mingyang coughed and said, "Mr. Yiye has a good reputation. He has never defaulted on his manuscript, so I didn''t refuse when he proposed to publish it in this issue." the implication is "do you think everyone is as incorrupt as you? Play broken change in three days and two days". It''s embarrassing. Du Ziyuan coughed, "what''s he doing in such a hurry, and no one competed with him for a magazine seat." The published works of Tiangang chronicle have a flexible system. Occasionally, the price of one or two more works will not rise, so readers will not care. However, this system is a privilege that only the "great God" is entitled to enjoy. For ordinary authors, the fierce competition will not be reduced at all. Pei Mingyang glanced at him and said, "can''t Mr. Shanfeng see it? You''re the one they want to chase." "Me?" Du Ziyuan was stunned and said with a laugh, "what''s like with me." yes, what''s like, they... Can''t catch up. Du Ziyuan didn''t say the second half of the sentence, otherwise he would appear too arrogant. Pei Mingyang said, "you are the most outstanding author in your group. Even compared with the famous writers of the older generation, which of the authors who came out at the same time with you is not Mou zujin trying to catch up with you?" "Let them go," Du Ziyuan said to Pei Mingyang instead of paying much attention, "I almost forgot that I have a very important thing to find you this time." "Oh, what''s up?" seeing Du Ziyuan''s serious face, Pei Mingyang immediately sat down. "Of course it''s the maid''s restaurant in the imperial city! It''s too much! It''s just selling dog meat with sheep''s head! Who can''t bear it! You must deal with it seriously." Du Ziyuan criticized and contended. However, Pei Mingyang was confused. What the hell? Maid restaurant? He was full of expectation that Du Ziyuan would tell him something about comics. Who knows, it turned a little too big. His brain circuit didn''t keep up for a while. Du Ziyuan didn''t care about him. He continued to say to himself, "where is a maid? It''s a hostess in a maid''s dress. The maid''s temperament is not. It''s really disappointing. Even you look like a maid in a maid''s dress. There is no doubt that this peripheral development is a failure, a great failure..." After gabbling a lot, Du Ziyuan was thirsty, so he stopped to drink milk tea. Pei Mingyang and Lao wuze still had the expression of "who am I? Why am I here? What am I doing here?". "In a word," Du Ziyuan concluded, "you make a good rectification. I didn''t authorize you to do this. In this way, I''ll draw your book next time." After saying that, Du Ziyuan left. His words in his stomach were finally happy. Next, he had to find scenic spots. Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu looked at each other. "What did he just say?" "I''m not sure. It seems that I want to draw your book." "What is the book?" "I seem to have heard him mention it. It seems to mean spring palace map." "What!!!" ¡­¡­ When Du Ziyuan returned to Ju downstairs, sun Tianyun was still playing with the maid. Her handsome face than men attracted a lot of attention, even the maids and guests at other tables. The maid who played with her was filled with happiness, as if she was enjoying rather than working at all. The God of wealth on one side looked at this scene with great envy, because the maid who had been concentrating on accompanying him was also absent-minded at the moment. But Li Qinglian didn''t know where she had gone, and the maid accompanying her disappeared. Du Ziyuan walked over and pushed sun Tianyun: "well, it''s time to go." "Oh? So fast," Sun Tianyun touched the maid''s head. "Little darling, let''s play again next time." "You, will you come again next time?" the maid looked forward. "Of course, how can I be willing to you?" Sun Tianyun showed a charming smile on her face, which suddenly intoxicated the hearts of these girls. "Tut." Du Ziyuan''s face hurt. He didn''t even ask people''s names. He couldn''t bear to be a bird. Thanks to her being a woman, otherwise she would be a scum man. "Where''s the green lotus?" Du Ziyuan asked. Before sun Tianyun answered, Li Qinglian ran in from the backyard of the restaurant: "I''m here." Du Ziyuan saw that she was also wearing a maid''s dress. The style is copied according to one of his comics "genius mahjong Fairy". Although the technology is not particularly superb, it is still restored. At the moment, Li Qinglian is wearing a delicate and lovely appearance with exquisite costumes. It''s like adding wings to a tiger, sprouting and sprouting. In short, it is three words: cute! For a moment, she captured the hearts of everyone present with a completely different charm from sun Tianyun. Even Du Ziyuan was crisped by her for a moment. [fortunately, I know her real age, otherwise I might really become her prisoner. Hey, no, such a cute young girl is an old woman. Shouldn''t I feel sad?] Du Ziyuan thought carefully and felt sad from his heart. Li Qinglian really wasted resources. "What''s the matter?" Li Qinglian ran to him and turned around. "Look good." "It''s good-looking and suitable for you." Du Ziyuan didn''t spare his praise. Sun Tianyun simply picked her up and tried to incense her face for several times. "Oh, it''s so dirty. It''s all saliva." Li Qinglian looked disgusted. "My saliva is very fragrant, okay? Why don''t you try it?" "Go away! Go away!" Li Qinglian pushed her mouth aside. "Save me." Du Ziyuan turned his eyes: "aunts, please don''t do such an immoral thing in public. It will affect our young people''s body and mind." Boom! Boom! Two critical hits! Chapter 128 "Why are you so long that you haven''t been killed?" Sun Tianyun asked earnestly, holding Du Ziyuan''s face. Li Qinglian said, "I think it''s because he doesn''t go out much." "Reasonable." Sun Tianyun nodded suddenly. "You two are enough," said Du Ziyuan. "Why should I be killed?" "Don''t you feel conscious?" Sun Tianyun stared at him and said no more. The three said goodbye to the God of wealth and continued to look for scenic spots in other countries. However, this kind of thing can not be met, and there is still no harvest at the end of the day. Du Ziyuan didn''t care much. He thought he was traveling. Such days lasted for a month. Finally, one day, they found an island in the southernmost part of the East polar continent. This island is the territory of a group of insect spirits. The island is full of all kinds of flowers and fruits, and the scenery is very pleasant. "That''s it! That''s good! Take me to the top of the mountain!" Du Ziyuan asked sun Tianyun to fly him to the top of the island, overlooking the whole island. He was very excited. "This is the Huaguo Mountain I want! Ha ha, there''s a waterfall over there!" Du Ziyuan asked sun Tianyun to take him to a waterfall on the island. Unfortunately, this is just an ordinary waterfall with theout any water curtain hole. "You can''t make it yourself." so Du Ziyuan asked sun Tianyun to dig a water curtain hole behind the waterfall. It''s about her own cartoon. Of course, sun Tianyun is very willing to contribute, and Du Ziyuan''s ideas are also very interesting in her opinion, so she is also happy in it. Finally, according to Du Ziyuan''s requirements, the words "Huaguoshan blessed land, shuilian cave and Dongtian" were engraved in the cave. Sun Tianyun burst into laughter: "ha ha, good, good, I like this place!" Li Qinglian also likes it here. She is happy to run around in the water curtain Cave: "Nah, Nah, this will be our secret base in the future, okay! Hahaha, the water curtain cave is so interesting." Du Ziyuan also nodded and thought he should take Lin yufrown to have a look. Especially at the top of the mountain, it should be very good to watch the sunset there. The movement of digging a water curtain cave naturally attracted the attention of the original owner of the island. They also designed some tables, chairs and beds in the water curtain cave, and several monsters flew in outside the cave. See, they all have some ontological characteristics more or less, and they should still melt into the heaven. "Who are you! What are you doing here!" the leader was a strong black man. Du Ziyuan judged from the single horn on his forehead that it should be a single horn fairy. As soon as he came in, he scolded the three people and showed a great tendency to attack. Sun Tianyun''s cultivation is too high. He can''t see it at all. Li Qinglian''s separated cultivation is only xingtianwei, and Du Ziyuan''s cultivation is only spiritual realm, and there are eight big demons melting into Tianjing on their side. Of course, they won''t be afraid. Whoever changed, someone will be angry when they suddenly come to your house to dig a hole. Du Ziyuan didn''t think much. Instead, he carefully observed the one horned fairy. Maybe his image can be used in the setting of the demon king. In addition to the unicorn fairy, the other seven monsters also have different shapes. Some have a pair of butterfly wings on their backs, some have antennae on their foreheads, and some have green hair that seems to be Mantis... Du Ziyuan can guess their body without looking at the magic mirror. Sun Tianyun naturally knew that these guys were coming here. No matter how they shouted, she said to Du Ziyuan, "what''s the matter? Is it useful?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "it''s OK, but the fashion taste of the demon family really doesn''t dare to compliment. Are they primitive people?" Eight big demons, each wearing very simple clothes. Their strength is not enough to use Demon power to condense clothes and armor, so they wear clothes made of rattan branches and leaves. They look really like primitive people. Li Qinglian said, "they should have never been to the human country. Clothes are not necessary for them. It''s hard to cover up with these vines." Think about it. Which insect will dress? Even if you become a sperm, if you haven''t seen humans wear clothes, you really won''t pay too much attention to them. These big demons were furious when they saw that the three people actually commented on them. "Die!" the most angry Unicorn shouted angrily and was about to attack. However, as soon as his demon power was raised, a powerful threat that he could not resist suddenly appeared, and the eight monsters, including him, were overwhelmed on the ground without resistance. The eight monster was as like as two peas in a panic. The unicorn, the bee, the butterfly, the mantis, the ant, the spider... Were exactly the same as Du Ziyuan had guessed. It was Sun Tianyun who did it. She went over and picked up the butterfly that she couldn''t move. She looked at it carefully and said, "it''s very beautiful." then she put the butterfly on her hair and looked like a butterfly hairpin. "How''s it going?" she asked Du Ziyuan and Li Qinglian excitedly. "You want to hear the truth?" "Of course." Du Ziyuan and Li Qinglian said in unison, "there is no more inappropriate combination in the world." "Tut." Sun Tianyun took the butterfly down disappointed. "What are you going to do with them?" Du Ziyuan asked. "How about what? Let it go," said Sun Tianyun. "Can I still eat them?" "Er, I think too much?" Du Ziyuan scratched his head. "I thought the human race and the demon race were mortal enemies. If I met them, I would kill them." Sun Tianyun said with a smile, "how can it be? How many monsters in the heaven will become immortals. If the two races are hostile to each other, will the court be over early that day?" Li Qinglian also added: "and to be exact, monsters are not all of the same race. Will tigers and sharks regard each other as the same race?" "It seems so." he suddenly remembered ah Zhu. Didn''t the demon emperor save two Terrans in a row. It seems foolish to use race to define the characteristics of individuals. Sun Tianyun removed the coercion, and the eight demons immediately turned into human shapes, but they all huddled together and looked at her nervously, no longer having the previous hardness. They are not fools. They know how big the strength gap between the two sides is. They can''t even escape. They can only wait for sun Tianyun to deal with them. Sun Tianyun said to them, "now I announce that everything on this island is mine, including you. Do you know?" All the eight demons nodded and dared not refute at all. Seeing this, sun Tianyun smiled gently at them: "then you will all be my people in the future. If you go out and are bullied, report my name... My name is sun Tianyun." Chapter 129 Du Ziyuan, the younger brother of sun Tianyun who inexplicably collected an island, felt a little strange. Li Qinglian quietly explained the reason to him. Although sun Tianyun is a Terran, she likes the demon family very much, but she doesn''t like the Terran. Xinmeng Tianzong, founded by her 500 years ago, has three people, including her, and the rest are monsters. As for why, Li Qinglian didn''t say, but Du Ziyuan felt that she should know. He didn''t ask. Li Qinglian didn''t say there must be her reason. At first glance, the monsters on the island are simple monsters who have never seen the world. Such monsters are rare now. With sun Tianyun''s temperament, they naturally want to protect them. Finding the material of Huaguoshan, the progress of the cartoon took a big step forward. And I don''t know if it''s a lucky turn. Three days later, they found the material of Fangcun mountain. It is a small mountain gate of xiuxianzong gate. It is called "Xianyun mountain range" because it is surrounded by clouds all year round. It''s also a coincidence that Du Ziyuan and his family were looking for a local snack that day. It is said that the shopkeeper has a strange temper. He only sells 100 copies a day, and each person is limited to one. The most important thing is that his stall is located in different positions every day, which makes some food goods suffer. However, this is not a problem for sun Tianyun, a great immortal. Although he can''t scan with divine consciousness on a large scale, he can still find a snack stall within a radius of dozens of miles. She immediately determined her position and directly blinked past with Du Ziyuan and Li Qinglian. As a result, Du Ziyuan was surprised when he saw the boss''s face. Without him, just because the boss of this stall is the strong man who once fought with him in Yeming city. The Witch of the heart demon sect seems to call him Er Niu or er Niu? When the strong man saw Du Ziyuan, he was also startled and immediately put on a wary posture. He thought Du Ziyuan came to seek revenge. As a result, sun Tianyun went up directly and shouted, "boss, the three of us have a ''full of gold and jade''." "Ah? Oh, oh, come, come." the strong man immediately began to pack snacks. It was a bit embarrassing. The tense atmosphere disappeared. Du Ziyuan felt quite funny looking at this scene. [isn''t cultivating immortality so promising these days? One of the four major sects, the disciple of Xinmo sect, actually set up a stall here to sell snacks, which makes those who are bent on seeking immortality feel embarrassed. Their dreams will be dashed.] Seeing Du Ziyuan looking at himself with strange eyes, the strong man probably guessed what the other party was thinking: "what are you doing? Don''t look at me like that, I don''t know! It''s not because I''m poor! It''s not!" Du Ziyuan pointed to his hand and said, "you just slowed down." "What?" "I said it took five seconds to pack the first two ''gold and jade'' in front of you, but it took seven seconds to pack the third one. When people concentrate on lying, their hands will slow down, just like you." Du Ziyuan mercilessly exposed the strong man''s lie and immediately made his black face purple. "Do you know each other?" Sun Tianyun asked, looking at them. Du Ziyuan thought and said, "I''m not familiar." "Yes, yes, I''m not very familiar. Here are your gold and jade." the strong man quickly handed them three gold and jade wrapped in lotus leaves. "Eat quickly." Li Qinglian was already impatient when she smelled the fragrance of gold and jade. The so-called full of gold and jade is actually a kind of rice ball. Use the best selected glutinous rice, wrap it into a standard ball shape, and then bake the surface of the whole glutinous rice ball to golden yellow with special techniques. The skin is crisp and the inside is soft and waxy, which makes the teeth and cheeks fragrant. This is gold. As for "jade", it naturally refers to the filling in the rice ball. Du Ziyuan bit it down, and suddenly the thick gravy gushed out, overflowing his whole mouth, and the fragrance poured into his nose, making him feel as if he were swimming in the sea of fragrance. "It''s really delicious!" his tongue not only didn''t reject it, but also gave a good evaluation. It seems that this strong man really has two brushes. He looked, and the rice ball was stuffed with meat. In these dialects, jade and meat have similar pronunciation, so this kind of rice ball is called jinyumantang. "Eh?" although Li Qinglian enjoyed it very much, she looked surprised after eating one mouthful. "Is this meat... Dragon meat?" "Dragon meat? How can it be," the strong man said with a smile, "I''m a small business. Where can I get dragon meat? This is donkey meat. As the saying goes, dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground. Maybe the two are more similar." "Really?" Li Qinglian scratched her head. She had eaten dragon meat 800 years ago, but now she can''t remember clearly. When she was full of gold and jade just now, she suddenly remembered that taste. But she''s not sure. After all, she hasn''t eaten donkey meat. Maybe donkey meat tastes like this. Sun Tianyun didn''t speak, just finished her rice ball. Du Ziyuan said to the strong man, "Hey, big man, let me discuss something with you. You can sell me some more rice balls." "No, no," the strong man shook his head again and again. "According to the rules set by elder martial sister, one person can only buy one." "Can''t make an exception?" "No," he said firmly. So Du Ziyuan said, "last time you started with me in Yeming City, you haven''t settled the account with you. Believe it or not, I''ll let them hang you up now and find a group of wild boar wheels. You have both male and female." The strong man looked at Li Qinglian and sun Tianyun and said with a smile, "you can pull it down. Just these two little niangs want to move with me..." Before the word "hand" was said, Li Qinglian pressed him on the ground. With a bang, a human shaped depression was printed on the solid ground. "Do you believe it now?" Du Ziyuan squatted beside him and said with a bad smile. With Li Qinglian''s greedy character, a rice ball can''t satisfy her. Seeing Du Ziyuan''s intention to rob directly, of course, she is happy to help. "Believe it, I''ll give it to you. Take it, take it all, take the whole car." the guy counseled unexpectedly. Du Ziyuan thought he would be tough. So the three men raided all the dozens of rice balls left on his stall, and they haven''t paid yet. This is Du Ziyuan''s revenge. "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing to ask you," Du Ziyuan asked casually before leaving. "Is there a mountain with special Fairy Spirit nearby?" "Yes, there is a Xianyun mountain 50 miles to the north. You can go and have a look." the strong man answered every question and wished to send the three plague gods away quickly. Chapter 130 Du Ziyuan and his men followed the instructions of the strong men to the Xianyun mountain. As a result, they were not disappointed here. Countless clouds and mists surround the top of the mountains, creating a fairyland here. Because of the special geographical structure, these naturally form a magic array. In the sea of clouds, you can see the phantom of all kinds of rare animals shuttling. "OK! That''s it!" Du Ziyuan sighed. Nature is really the strongest artist. He can''t create such a beautiful scene by his own imagination alone. "Can we continue painting now?" Sun Tianyun asked. "Well, it''s almost," said Du Ziyuan. "If only you could take me to the heaven to have a look." there are all the scenes that should be, including Lingxiao hall and flat peach garden. "It''s easy to do." Sun Tianyun said, and she was going to take Du Ziyuan to heaven. For her, tiantiao or something was used to break it. "Eh?" but Li Qinglian was suddenly surprised. She looked down in doubt. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan looked at her. "I seem to feel the order of the emperor of heaven," said Li Qinglian. "Before coming down to earth, the emperor of heaven gave the three of us a guard array to shuttle through the muddy sky star. Neither the God of wealth nor I can throw it away, it can only be the supreme star!" "EH -" Sun Tianyun suddenly showed her reluctance and didn''t seem to want to have a relationship with the supreme star. This was the first time Du Ziyuan saw this expression on her face, which was different from the look when he mentioned the emperor of heaven. "In a word, let''s go down and have a look first." Li Qinglian jumped down and occupied only a small clan gate in Xianyun mountain range. The mountain protection array was like nothing to her. Sun Tianyun and Du Ziyuan went down together. As soon as they landed, they saw a mess in the sect. There were people fighting each other everywhere. However, most of these people are in a state of spiritual cultivation. At the same time, they also have some accomplishments in the body, some gather yuan and some are congenital. The most moving was a big battle at the top of the mountain gate. There were four experts in rongtianjing fighting. The four were just little Tianwei. One of the young women was alone, and the other was two old men and a middle-aged woman. Although the number was dominant, the three fell behind. Only because the young woman was so strong, she dyed the whole mountain red with the flame fairy method, and the three people could resist it together. "Oh, this is a heartless mantra." Sun Tianyun saw the secret of the young woman''s bullying at a glance. "Heartless curse? What''s that?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Hey, hey," Sun Tianyun grabbed her chest and smiled awkwardly, "when she was idle and bored, she developed some small spells. The heartless curse is one of them. The greater the love sorrow in her heart, the more powerful the spells will be, but I sealed them later and forbid others to learn." Li Qinglian interrupted, "Xinmeng Tianzong was dissolved 500 years ago. It is estimated that it was spread at that time." "Little girl, what''s wrong with learning? If you practice this thing too much, you''ll be cold." Sun Tianyun muttered. But it''s none of their business. They are also immortals. They don''t bother to pay attention to the gratitude and hatred of mortals. Du Ziyuan is even more. He will consider whether to help or not only when others ask him. It is certainly impossible for him to meddle in his affairs for no reason. "The token seems to be on her." Li Qinglian pointed to the young woman who practiced the heartless curse. "Let''s wait until they''re finished." Sun Tianyun casually found a stone step to sit down, took out a golden jade, and began to eat and watch the play. The people around her seemed as if she didn''t exist. They didn''t even look here, and they would subconsciously avoid it when passing by. Du Ziyuan and Li Qinglian thought about it and sat down with her and did the same thing. However, Du Ziyuan was not interested in fighting and killing, so they picked up lingguangyu and began to read comics. Of course, what he saw was the first divine capture. Du Ziyuan loved the story since he read the first sentence that day. Although he doesn''t think he will lose, after all, there is nothing more boring for an author than reading his own works. It''s hard to see a cartoon that he wants to chase so soon. The rhythm of "the first divine catcher" is very fast. The protagonist is still a timid and kind-hearted innocent little Constable at the first sentence, but after entering the underworld undercover, he suffered a lot because of this character, and finally blackened at the end of the first sentence. After blackening, the rhythm was cool all the way. He treated him with his own way, retaliated against those who had threatened him one by one with various layouts, and did it seamlessly. Of course, the most attractive part is the wisdom part. Some methods are unimaginable, which amazed Du Ziyuan. For example, once, in order to find out who betrayed himself among several confidants around him, he deliberately revealed a different statement to everyone. As a result, he found the traitor according to the enemy''s reaction. The general battle of wits is over here, but this cartoon is not over yet. There is another reversal in the next plot. No one found that the protagonist had found the traitor in this way as early as before. The second time was actually to pit the traitor and let him pass false news, so as to uproot the forces behind the traitor. Gradually, his "fake prince" became more and more important in the gang, and his behavior became more and more like a gangster. Just when Du Ziyuan thought whether he would be fascinated by power, a new role appeared. It was a talented Constable with high martial arts, handsome people and strong case handling ability. As soon as he appeared, the protagonist was in danger. Fortunately, the protagonist resolved in time, but he also made some sacrifices. "Tut, is this a Infernal Affairs?" Du Ziyuan could not help but Tucao when he saw the genius catching up. If he came to paint, he would surely design this fast trap into a black gang to make complaints about what was undercover in the imperial court. "I had no choice before. Now I want to be a good man." "Yes, tell the judge if he believes you." ¡­¡­ "Sorry, I''m a constable." "Who knows who you are?" ¡­¡­ [do you want to draw Infernal Affairs.] Du Ziyuan thought that because the film is relatively short, the exchange price of Infernal Affairs in the fan store is also very cheap, as long as 800000 fans and 150 liang of gold. But he thinks it''s better to forget it. Can''t he copy it now? Unless the next plot of "the first divine catcher" is not what he thought, he can draw a picture. After reading the latest "the first God catcher", the fight on the mountain has finally come to an end Chapter 131 The young woman who knew the heartless mantra was still better after all. Three old rongtianjing were seriously injured by her, and all her accomplishments were directly wasted. But she didn''t kill three people and died and detained them. The fighting in other places also stopped, many people laid down their arms and threw themselves into the, and a few stubborn rebels were suppressed by young women. The woman stood on the top of the mountain, and her clear voice resounded through the four directions: "from today on, xianyunzong, mine!" Eight words, extremely overbearing, but no one refuted. After instructing her subordinates to handle the recruitment affairs, the young woman will leave with three rongtianjing experts detained by her: "I said I would make you kneel in front of my master''s tomb and kowtow to admit your mistake. Now it''s time." However, sun Tianyun obviously has no patience to wait, and so does Li Qinglian. "Oh, wait a minute." they stopped the young woman. The young woman suddenly saw them appear and subconsciously burned them. As a result, Li Qinglian broke the flame with a pat, and grabbed the hand of the young woman who was kneading the printing formula: "don''t hurry to do it, I''ll ask you something." The young woman struggled for a while and found that she couldn''t use half of her yuan force. She immediately knew the strength gap between the two sides. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Qinglian stretched out her hand and took out a token from her lap: "yes, that''s it. Where did you get it?" Although the young woman didn''t speak, Du Ziyuan said, "she seems to know, but she probably thinks you are a bad person, so she won''t say." "Do I look like a bad guy?" Li Qinglian winked at him, as if he was selling Meng. Du Ziyuan said, "who changed, suddenly appeared and suddenly controlled you, you don''t think the other party is a good man?" "Obviously she did it first," said Li Qinglian. She still let go of the woman and took out her own heavenly order. "You see, this is mine. Yours is someone I know. I''m looking for her now. She doesn''t know the way and has been lost for a long time." The young woman looked at the two tokens and thought for a while. Finally, she said, "I don''t know. When I met her ten days ago, she seemed to say she wanted to find the extreme fire spirit pulse. Then she left this when she left. I''m going to return it to her when she comes back." "Extreme fire spirit pulse? Gee, what moth is the old woman going to fix," Sun Tianyun seemed to foresee something and said to Li Qinglian, "if there is no accident, she should come out recently." Li Qinglian looked very headache: "no, it will be late at that time. I have to find her." she said goodbye to Du Ziyuan and flew away from Xianyun mountain. Although Du Ziyuan didn''t know why, seeing her like this felt that something big was going to happen, and it was by no means a good thing. When Li Qinglian left, sun Tianyun would not stay. She glanced at the young woman and said, "little sister, what''s your name?" "Yang Yueer." "Yue''er, right? You''d better not practice the heartless mantra. Infatuation mantra, infatuation mantra and forgetfulness mantra are better than this." Sun Tianyun said this casually and left with Du Ziyuan, leaving only Yang yue''er with a blank face. "Heartless curse? What''s that? Is it the mysterious skill that the man gave me?" she didn''t think much. She took three people who had been abandoned by her to her master''s tomb and forced them to kneel on the ground. A few months ago, she became rongtianjing and her position in the sect rose sharply. But I didn''t want the scum man who had abandoned her to come to her to get back together. Of course, she resolutely refused. The bloody thing is that this matter was discovered by the slag man''s wife. The woman was worried about the resurgence of their old relationship and wanted to kill Yang Yueer. Taking advantage of her mother''s position, she gave a false intelligence to cheat Yang Yueer into a dangerous pit to kill. As a result, Yang Yueer''s Master arrived in time. Yang Yueer was saved, but her master was seriously injured and died. When she learned the truth, she wanted to kill the mother and daughter for revenge, but the other two rongtianjing wanted to protect the murderer, so she launched today''s incident. The middle-aged woman on the ground was the culprit who killed her master. As for the dog man and woman, Yang Yueer had already killed them. In front of the master''s tomb, Yang Yueer beheaded the three people, then knelt down and kowtowed again and again. In her opinion, she was also one of the people who killed the master, and she was sorry for her master. Just as she kept kowtowing, a figure appeared behind her: "have you had enough?" Yang Yueer turned around and saw a coquettish woman in a long red dress standing behind her. If Du Ziyuan was here, he would recognize that this person was the Witch of the heart demon sect. "You''re here." Yang Yueer was not surprised. Ten days ago, she was saved by the supreme star. Then she met the witch. It was from the witch that she learned an unknown skill that she was able to succeed in revenge. The Witch of the heart demon sect smiled at her: "now you have succeeded in revenge. According to the regulations, you are my man." Yang yue''er nodded and didn''t say much. This was the content of their transaction. "Then, be your Xianyun sect leader, and don''t practice that skill any more." after that, the witch turned into a pool of scattered sand, leaving only Yang Yueer with a surprised face. Does this woman not ask for anything? ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan only felt a flower in front of him. When he saw it clearly, he found that he had come to a peach garden. All around are huge peach trees more than ten meters high, and the air is filled with a sweet smell. He had smelled the taste. The flat peach juice squeezed by Lin yufrown that day was the taste. "This is the flat peach garden?" "Yes," said Sun Tianyun with a smile, "do you want to eat peaches?" "Er, No." Du Ziyuan was not so thick skinned. However, you can take a good look at the scenery of the flat peach garden. It turns out that there are so many butterflies here and the flowers and plants on the ground are also very beautiful. [if there is a flat peach garden and someone surnamed sun, there are seven fairies missing.] Just when Du Ziyuan''s idea came up, he suddenly heard an angry cry from a distance: "who is it? How dare you break into the flat peach garden!" He quickly looked up and saw a purple streamer flying from a distance, and came near in the blink of an eye. After landing, the purple light turned into a young man in purple clothes. He looked about the same age as Du Ziyuan, but the actual age must be more than that. "How brave! Flat peach garden... All..." the young man was going to scold and capture them. However, after seeing sun Tianyun''s face, he choked in his throat. Du Ziyuan looked at him as if he had seen something extremely terrible Chapter 132 Looking at the visitor, sun Tianyun''s face showed a moment of doubt: "are you? Have we met somewhere?" "No, you''re mistaken." the young man in purple quickly covered his lower face and slowly withdrew, as if he wanted to escape. "Really?" Sun Tianyun scratched her chest and suddenly had a flash of light, "ah! That''s right!" Her cry immediately turned the face of the young man in purple white. Du Ziyuan had never seen such a frightening expression. Sun Tianyun pointed to him and said, "I remember, you are the little son of that bastard! I played your Ding Ding back then. Do you remember?" "No, I''m not..." the young man in purple covered his mouth. There were tears in his eyes. He seemed to want to deny it, but he was so powerless. Sun Tianyun pulled Du Ziyuan excitedly and said, "I tell you, he is the youngest son of the emperor of heaven. When I first came to the flat peach garden, he was so big and cute. I didn''t expect to be disabled for 500 years." Du Ziyuan glanced at the young man in purple who could be called a handsome man and his painful eyes, and said with some sympathy, "isn''t this a long disability?" "Why not? Look at the eyes and nose, which are carved in the same mold as his bastard Lao Tzu. When I see him, I think of that bastard. I''m angry when I think of that bastard. It''s not long disability. What is it?" Sun Tianyun said confidently. "All right, all right, whatever you say," Du Ziyuan didn''t argue with her, "but what did you do to him? I think he seems to have a psychological shadow." "Don''t!" hearing Du Ziyuan''s inquiry, the young man in purple still wanted to stop it. As a result, sun Tianyun fell out all at once. "Oh, that''s right. I told you that when I just came out of the eight phase smelting furnace, I accidentally hit and bumped into the flat peach garden. At that time, it was his eldest brother who guarded the flat peach garden. The boy took advantage of his position to steal food in the flat peach garden with his six younger brothers. I said that those who saw me had a share and let me have a taste. They refused, so I gave them there directly." "At that time, he was only 4 years old. It was called a pink and lovely. It was completely different from his bitch brothers. I thought he was a girl. Later, I took off his pants and saw xiaodingding. I knew there was a mistake and played that thing a few times." "EH -" Du Ziyuan suddenly got goose bumps. The woman''s evil taste was so serious that she even played other people''s Dingding. Look at him now, you can see how much shadow sun Tianyun left him. When sun Tianyun finished all the things, the young man in purple sat on the ground like a deflated ball. Not to mention, this sitting has naturally formed a "duck sitting". This guy may be a potential Womenswear boss. Du Ziyuan saw that sun Tianyun wanted to get close to each other and quickly grabbed her: "Hey, hey, he''s so old. Don''t you still want to pick his pants and play Ding Ding?" Sun Tianyun gave him a white look: "what do you think of me?" Du Ziyuan wanted to say it, but was forced back by sun Tianyun''s eyes that "if you dare say it, I''ll kill you". Sun Tianyun went to the young man in purple and patted him on the shoulder: "that... That... By the way, what''s your name?" [how immoral are you when you play someone else''s Dingding and don''t know their name yet?] "Zhang Tianguan." Sun Tianyun looked disgusted: "this is a broken name. It''s hard to read. Forget it. Anyway, you have seven brothers. Just call you Xiao Qi." Du Ziyuan said to himself: [obviously you want to ask, but you are not satisfied after asking. Are you playing with him?] "What you say is what you say." Zhang Tianguan is straightforward. Now he just wants to escape from the witch quickly. "What, Xiao Qi," said Sun Tianyun, sweeping Zhang Tianguan''s neck, "look, I haven''t been to Tianting for 500 years, and many places have changed. This time I took the boy to heaven to see the scenery here. Can you lead us?" "But I''m not familiar with it," Zhang Tianguan said. "I was sent to huntianxing when I was 5 years old. I came back a few years ago and was deployed to the gate of flat peach garden. I didn''t have time to go out." "Tut, another dead otaku." Sun Tianyun immediately showed her disdain. "Hey! Who are you talking about!" Du Ziyuan quit. How could he hear that the woman was pointing at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree? "Didn''t say you," Sun Tianyun smiled, grabbed Zhang Tianguan''s back collar and picked him up. "You''re lucky today. Since you don''t have to go out to play, my sister will take you out for a walk." "Where does this woman come from? She calls herself her sister?" "What are you talking about!" "Ah!? nothing? Did I say something in my heart?" Du Ziyuan quickly covered his mouth. The woman has too many grooves. She can''t spit out in her heart alone. Regardless of Zhang Tianguan''s struggle, sun Tianyun began to walk around with him and Du Ziyuan. Every immortal has a destiny star. After death, the stars will be desolate, but their characteristics are still there. For example, seven color clouds will be produced on the planet of Luo Yun Tianjun. If he dies, although the seven color clouds will stop production, they will not completely lose this function. As long as later immortals inject immortal power, the seven color clouds can continue to be generated. The immortals reclaimed and decorated the abandoned but powerful planets, and then united to form today''s heaven. In addition to the flat peach garden, Du Ziyuan said he wanted to see the Royal Horse supervisor, and then the Lingxiao hall. It would be better if he could go to the original Star of the supreme star king. "It''s not a matter to wander around like this. We still have to find a guide." Sun Tianyun said. "But can you find it?" they met several Sanxian on the road just now. After recognizing sun Tianyun, they all ran faster than rabbits. Obviously, her popularity in Tianting was not very good. "Is it hard for me?" Sun Tianyun said. "Don''t you just go to find Xiaolian?" Li Qinglian is separated from the lower boundary, and her body remains in the heaven. If she were, it would be nothing to be a tour guide. "It''s true." Du Ziyuan nodded. He also missed the lotus seeds on Li Qinglian''s life star. However, sun Tianyun didn''t have time to start. Suddenly, an angry cry came from the horizon. "Sun! You still have the face to come back!" Hearing this sound, sun Tianyun suddenly became stiff and subconsciously shrunk her neck. It was the first time that Du Ziyuan saw her show this look of fear. [it''s strange. What else can make her afraid?] Chapter 133 Du Ziyuan looked at the place where the voice came, and saw a white lightning flash. Before sun Tianyun could leave, a human shadow stopped in front of her. This is a young woman with a single horsetail, holding a long bow but no arrow. Sun Tianyun is 1.75 meters tall, which is relatively high among women. However, this daughter is a little taller than her. It is conservatively estimated that she can be 1.8 meters. However, although very tall, but the figure is very good, the standard nine head body gold ratio, the pair of big long legs are almost blinding people''s eyes. She wore a suit of clothes similar to cheongsam. The main color was white, dotted with golden patterns. It looked very luxurious. The underpants are almost open to the waist, and you can clearly see the over knee white silk stockings below. [it should be made according to the gifted mahjong fairy.] Du Ziyuan thought. Just as he was concentrating on looking at the women''s silk stockings, suddenly a young face stood in front of him fiercely: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a beautiful person?" Was reprimanded Du Ziyuan looked confused. In front of him, he was less than 1.4 meters tall. There were a pair of sharp animal ears on his head. Where did Laurie come from with a tail dangling behind him? [is this a dog? The ears look like husky, but how can the gods in the sky grow dog ears?] Du Ziyuan looked at Laurie, who grinned at him, and a lot of question marks appeared in his heart. On the other side, sun Tianyun was blocked and embarrassed to squeeze out a smile: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, martial god." [it''s the God of martial arts!] Du Ziyuan suddenly realized when he heard the speech that this was the God of martial arts who tied with sun Tianyun and was beaten by the routine in the end. Is this to catch sun Tianyun, a peach thief? He was thinking about it, but it turned sharply in a direction he couldn''t think of. Wu Shen''s face showed an extremely "resentful" look. Du Ziyuan vowed that he had only seen this look in Lao Li''s daughter-in-law at the head of the village once, because Lao Li couldn''t do it. Finally, his daughter-in-law couldn''t bear it and ran away with Lao Wang next door. But now it''s weird for a woman to look at another woman like this. What is the relationship between them When Wu Shen said, "you actually call me ''Wu Shen''? When you were holding people to look at the stars, you clearly called them Xiaotiantian..." she couldn''t help covering her mouth and burst into tears. "Wow..." Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that your circle was really messy. Sun Tianyun threw help seeking eyes at him, but Du Ziyuan resolutely chose to ignore it. This guy seems to be confused with the emperor of heaven and the moon god. He really doesn''t know how many boats he stepped on. Slag man, er, no, it''s slag woman! Du Ziyuan looked at the animal ear Laurie again. She was also staring at Sun Tianyun angrily, grinning as if she wanted to bite her at any time. It seems that she should also agree with Du Ziyuan. Sun Tianyun saw that she really wanted to lose face in front of Du Ziyuan, so she quickly took Wu Shen''s hand and said, "let''s talk alone." after that, the two disappeared in front of the flat peach garden, leaving only Du Ziyuan, Zhang Tianguan and the beast ear girl. Du Ziyuan looked at the two immortals and wondered if he had been sold by sun Tianyun? With their resentment against sun Tianyun, will they regard themselves as sun Tianyun''s accomplices and kill them with a click? [in a word, let''s make a good relationship first.] Du Ziyuan thought and took out the gold and jade just looted from the strong man''s stall. Because it was put in the box changed by sun Tianyun with mana, it didn''t cool off. "Do you want to eat?" he took the rice ball in one hand. Animal ear Laurie''s nose immediately stirred a few times, and then took the rice ball with a swish. Du Ziyuan didn''t even see clearly, and the rice ball disappeared from his hand. Zhang Tianguan was relieved because of sun Tianyun''s departure. He was a little caught off guard when he saw Du Ziyuan coming with rice balls. However, seeing that Lori began to eat, he took it half hesitantly and began to taste it. "Woo! Woo, woo, woo, woo!" animal ear Laurie bit off half of the rice ball in one breath and stuffed her mouth, but she was still impatient to praise. Although Du Ziyuan didn''t hear clearly, he knew more than the action of his thumb. Zhang Tianguan also showed his surprised expression after taking a small bite: "this food is really delicious. Where did you get it?" "This is a snack on huntianxing. It''s called ''jinyumantang''. It seems to be donkey meat," Du Ziyuan explained. "Donkey meat? Ask the God of food to cook it next time." Zhang Tianguan was in high spirits. After swallowing the second half of the rice ball, animal ear Laurie patted Du Ziyuan with her greasy little hand: "you''re a good guy. I didn''t think you were good with that woman." Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that this guy was a little like his own Xiaojin, so he exchanged a pineapple bag for her. Animal ear Lori wondered, "what is this?" "Try it." "Wow! This is delicious!" Animal ear Lori was satisfied. Du Ziyuan tried to touch her head, just like a dog. She did not resist, but showed an expression of enjoyment. [domestication succeeded!] Du Ziyuan, who was surprised by his sense of achievement, asked, "what''s your name? Which immortal is it?" "Me? My name is Bai Xiang. I''m a Sanxian without a title. My master usually calls me Xiao Bai, and you can call me so." animal ear Laurie seems to be straight hearted. Du Ziyuan poured out when he asked. "OK, Xiaobai, do you know what happened between sun and your master?" Du Ziyuan asked with some gossip. Zhang Tianguan is also listening. Obviously, the heart of gossip has nothing to do with immortals. Everyone has it. However, Xiaobai just said angrily, "that woman is a bad man! She wants to rob me of her master! If I can''t beat her, I''ll kill her!" Having said that, Du Ziyuan was about to ask more details. Sun Tianyun and Wu Shen suddenly came back. "So fast!?" Du Ziyuan was surprised at Sun Tianyun''s ability to deceive people, because he clearly saw that the martial god had no previous grievances, but had a small happy face. What kind of ecstasy did sun Tianyun give her? Cow batch! "Master!" when Xiaobai saw Wu Shen coming back, he immediately rushed at her, and his greasy little hand was about to touch her. As a result, Wu Shen just stretched out a hand and pressed her head. Due to the height difference between the two sides, Xiao Bai can only wave his arm out of thin air and can''t touch Wu Shen at all. Looking at the skilled and accurate movements of the martial god, it is obvious that this kind of thing is not done once or twice. Chapter 134 Animal ear Laurie Xiaobai is like a dog who really wants to be close to her master. Although the God of martial arts has stopped her, she is still very excited to jump on the God of martial arts. Sun Tianyun took the opportunity to give Du Ziyuan a fierce look of "wait and see". Du Ziyuan motioned to the martial god, which seemed to say "I already know your things". "What are you looking at?" as soon as Wu Shen opened his mouth, sun Tianyun immediately pretended to look at the scenery everywhere. "No, no God, just look at it." Wu Shen didn''t doubt him, but turned to Du Ziyuan: "is he the blank with Nezha making trouble in the sea?" "Blank?!" "blank?!" Xiaobai and Zhang Tianguan looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise. Du Ziyuan was so looked at by people that he had to say hello awkwardly: "Hello, I''m blank." Wu Shen looked at him. Du Ziyuan''s magic mirror keenly noticed that there seemed to be an eye in the sky to see through every cell of him. "Really..." Wu Shen muttered, and then said to sun Tianyun, "you can''t turn around in heaven now. Since you want to get materials, I''ll take you with me." "No, No." Sun Tianyun wanted to leave her early, but she couldn''t say it clearly. As soon as Wu Shen heard her words, he immediately showed the expression of a little resentful woman: "don''t you want to stay with me so much?" "No, no," Sun Tianyun said with a dry smile, "I''m not worried that you''re delaying your business because of me. What if others say you''re absent without permission?" "It''s all right. Let them say that my adoptive brother is the emperor of heaven." Wu Shen said a speech similar to "my father is Li Gang". Sun Tianyun said something about suffering, so she had to promise. Zhang Tianguan took the opportunity to escape. Sun Tianyun is not in the mood to take care of him now. So the master and servant of Wu God, sun Tianyun and Du Ziyuan began to visit Tianting together. Because of the high authority of the martial god, even the Lingxiao hall where the immortals discuss affairs easily took Du Ziyuan to visit. Du Ziyuan not only saw it with his own eyes, but also left precious video materials. Now the "havoc in the heavenly palace" is ready, only due to the east wind. What is the east wind? Of course, it''s the "eight phase Star Palace" of the Supreme Xingjun. As a reference for the "Dou rate Palace", this is also an important scene in the "havoc in heaven". Du Ziyuan is really unwilling not to see the real object with his own eyes. But the problem now is that the supreme star king, as a first-class immortal, has a high status. Even if the martial god wants to come to the door, he usually needs to send worship posts in advance. "And the cow in the old woman''s house is very annoying," said Sun Tianyun with a look of disgust. "It''s like mad cow disease." "Can''t you beat him?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. Not counting sun Tianyun, there are only three Wuxian in Tianting, the cattle of the emperor of heaven, the God of Wu and the supreme star. Du Ziyuan is naturally very interested in the cow. I don''t know if he will also have a diamond bracelet. "I''m kidding! I can''t beat him?" said Sun Tianyun discontentedly. "Let him kick him with both hands!" Du Ziyuan didn''t know if she bragged. Anyway, she didn''t say it. It was all for sure. [this guy must have suffered a loss from that cow.] Du Ziyuan thought. "Can you go and have a look now?" Du Ziyuan asked. Sun Tianyun said, "let''s go in quietly and don''t be found." [this guy is really afraid of that cow.] Du Ziyuan nodded. This time, Wu Shen didn''t need to be a guide. Before she left, she took sun Tianyun''s hand and reluctantly said, "well, you must come to see me more in the future." the appearance of the little daughter really didn''t match her height. "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise." Sun Tianyun patted her head and said. [wow, she''s sure to break her promise.] Du Ziyuan sympathized with the martial god. "Then see you next time." he also said hello to Xiaobai. Xiaobai shook his tail and said, "well, next time you should bring some delicious food." "OK." Du Ziyuan smiled and nodded. ¡­¡­ Sun Tianyun and Du Ziyuan moved to the original Star of the supreme star. According to the truth, someone who enters his own life star will be found immediately, but Sun Tianyun has high magic power. She told Du Ziyuan not to speak loudly in advance, so that she can ensure that they will not be found. Du Ziyuan came to the baxiangxing palace, a complex of buildings arranged according to the eight trigrams. Two huge palaces, one black and one white, stand side by side in the center, and eight sub buildings are separated in eight directions. According to sun Tianyun''s pronunciation, each of the eight sub halls contains a small world. These eight worlds derive eight phases, which provide a steady stream of energy for the yin-yang double Palace in the middle. The eight phase heavenly furnace of the supreme star king is formed based on this. It contains the golden flame of Liangyi, which can refine the universe and return to chaos. She almost burned to death. They walked around the eight phase Star Palace. When they got enough materials, Du Ziyuan motioned sun Tianyun to take him to the two main halls in the middle. After all, the eight phase smelting furnace was the main goal of his trip. [if only I could go into the stove and have a look.] he thought. Sun Tianyun took him into the White Palace first. After entering, Du Ziyuan found that there was no one in it. "Strange, why no one?" Sun Tianyun also felt very strange. Du Ziyuan whispered, "will it be on the other side?" "It''s impossible. Yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and yang yin and Yang Yang Yin and Yang Yin Yin and Yang Yin Yin and Yang Yin Yin and yang yin and Yang Yin Yin and Yang Yin Yin and Yang Yin Yin Yin and Yang Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin and Yang Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin and Yang Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin Yin "You seem to know her well." "Of course, I worked hard to study Liangyi jinjingyan," Sun Tianyun said proudly. "Study what? Study the law of the great aunt of the supreme star king?" "Er... Almost," said Sun Tianyun awkwardly. "She may go out now, but she doesn''t even keep children and cattle at home. It''s really strange. It''s a rare opportunity. You record it quickly and we''ll slip away after recording." "OK." Du Ziyuan immediately recorded the appearance of the White Palace, and then followed sun Tianyun to the black palace. Finally, he asked, "what about the eight phase smelting furnace?" "That thing doesn''t exist in the world. It''s located in the void. If I take you there, I''ll go directly into the stove. Aren''t you afraid of being burned?" "Well, forget it, you''d better use your mana to condense the image and show it to me." Du Ziyuan didn''t want to challenge the most terrible flame in the fairy world with his "non combustor". Before the people in the baxiangxing palace returned, they immediately moved back to huntianxing. "Finally come back!" Du Ziyuan stretched his waist. "Making trouble in heaven" is also time to finish. Chapter 135 "Havoc in heaven" is not long, and the original work is only seven times. Du Ziyuan now has enough references. There is no obstacle in painting. He can finish painting in three or four days. But now, after all, heaven rules the fairyland. No matter how awesome sun Tianyun is, Du Ziyuan can''t copy the original "havoc in heaven". It''s not just the Jade Emperor. Sun Tianyun said that it doesn''t matter to try hard to black the emperor of heaven, but she didn''t say that the whole heaven could be black. Therefore, Du Ziyuan had to make special modifications when arranging the mirror draft in advance. For example, the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain was set on fire in Tianting. The monkey king had to give up his hands and surrender. This scene must not appear. Readers should not feel that Tianting is a villain, so Du Ziyuan threw the pot on the emperor of heaven. At the beginning, he was the only one who was willing to give the post of Bi Mawen to Sun Wukong. He was the one who granted Qi Tianda Sheng, but let sun go to see the Taoyuan. Even the supreme old gentleman made a sneak attack. Anyway, in sun Tianyun''s words, it is "hard black, look at that silly beep for a long time". A week later, Du Ziyuan''s version of "havoc in heaven" was finally completed. It is said that there is an overseas fairy mountain next to Dongsheng Shenzhou, named Huaguo Mountain. There is a Lingshi on the mountain, the essence of Mu sun and moon nurture the monkey. In order to seek immortality, the spirit monkey went to sea to find immortals. For many years, he was given the name of "Monkey King" in the three-star cave of the oblique moon. He learned his ability to return, defeat the mixed devil king, go down to the East China Sea to take the sea god needle, enter the hell to sell the book of life and death, worship the demons and worship the monkey king. After the heavenly court was summoned, Sun Wukong was tricked into being Bi Mawen. After learning the truth, he went to the heavenly court and declared himself the great saint of Qi heaven. Tianting failed to catch him, so he had to recruit him twice and sealed a nameless saint of Qi Tian. Sun Wukong has been a saint of Qi Tian for some time. He is happy to make friends everywhere. He also steals Xiantao by guarding the flat peach garden. But because the flat peach banquet didn''t invite him, he learned that he had been cheated again. In his anger, he made a big fuss about the flat peach banquet and stole the pocket rate palace fairy pill. Then he went to heaven twice. This time, the trouble was too big. The heaven also moved to take him. Erlang God and the supreme Lao Jun joined hands to take the monkey king. However, by chance, they helped the monkey king become a golden eye. Monkey king once again made trouble in the heavenly palace and killed all the way to the Tongming palace. He threatened to seize the throne of the Heavenly Emperor, but he was suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. The basic framework of Du Ziyuan is based on the original work, but some minor changes have been made in some places. For example, the gender of the monkey king is blurred. After his accomplishments, he is basically painted according to the appearance of sun Tianyun. In addition, Du Ziyuan wanted to go to the underworld, but Sun Tianyun refused. Du Ziyuan had to blur the scene and use some dark colors to create a gloomy and terrible atmosphere. "Why did you go to heaven, but you refused to take me?" Du Ziyuan was very surprised at Sun Tianyun''s reaction. Sun Tianyun was annoyed by his question, so she had to say, "Oh, don''t ask again. I''ve gambled with people. Anyway, I won''t set foot in the hell in my life." Du Ziyuan obviously noticed the word "Zai". It seems that sun Tianyun must have happened in the underground. And the people who can bet on her must have a lot of money. "So, last time I asked you to take me to the underworld, your words were all fooling me?" Du Ziyuan felt a little strange at that time, but he didn''t think much. "No, I''m telling the truth." "Well," Du Ziyuan stopped worrying, "since the hell is not good, tell me what the moon god looks like?" He didn''t plan to draw the Scriptures, so Guanyin and Tathagata will certainly not appear, so the candidate for suppressing the monkey king will naturally change. In reality, it is sun Tianyun suppressed by the moon god, so Du Ziyuan plans to draw according to the reality. However, this time sun Tianyun made another excuse and said, "ah, I think there''s something else in Huaguo Mountain. I''ll go first." After saying that, she disappeared in front of Du Ziyuan. "This guy..." Du Ziyuan had no choice but to pick up the messenger and contact Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian''s separation in the lower bound also has a summons card. Before, she also exchanged the summons mark with Du Ziyuan. "Hello?" "Hello? Stomach?" "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan. What are you doing now?" "As for the manuscript review, the ability of Taishang Xingjun to get lost is really too strong. I have given up looking for her. If she wants to do something, let her go. Anyway, it''s not my pot." "What''s going on?" Du Ziyuan didn''t understand. "Then only you and the God of wealth reviewed the manuscript? Is this the activity in the whole huntianxing range? Are you in time?" "We have all the excellent manuscripts after the audition. Fortunately, we haven''t seen anything particularly interesting." "By the way, I have something to ask you for help." "What?" "What does the moon god look like? I asked sun Tianyun. She refused to tell me that it was a cartoon for her." "Isn''t there a statue in the Moon Temple? Just follow the picture?" "No, the level of the statue is really hot. At least I''m also a cartoonist with professional ethics." "Oh... By the way, belly, aren''t you good at Xianwang games? Why don''t you contribute? If you were, you would certainly give an interesting plan?" "Why should I contribute? Is that very tired?" Du Ziyuan replied seriously, although he felt that the topic had been changed. I''m kidding. After painting "havoc in heaven", he only needs to be responsible for the drawing of a cartoon of "changeable Sakura". Basically, he works one day a month. Such a good chance for salted fish, he''s full and can''t afford to find work for himself? "Alas, can''t I beg you?" Li Qinglian deliberately sold Meng. "No." Du Ziyuan resolutely refused, and no one could stop his salted fish heart. Li Qinglian thought and said as if she had made up her mind: "Do you think it''s ok? If you help me, I''ll help you ask Taishang Xingjun for a non old elixir. Your childhood sweetheart is just an ordinary person and has no cultivation qualification. You can live for more than a hundred years at most. With a non old elixir, you will not only stay young forever, but also extend your life to 10800 years." "Well, come and get the manuscript tomorrow." Du Ziyuan said without thinking. "Wow, so fast!" "Well, I''ve painted it casually before, but I haven''t moved it." Du Ziyuan said. It''s time to take out the full-time Master, which was painted dozens of words a few months ago. "Well, I''ll come tomorrow!" Li Qinglian said happily, and then hung up the messenger board. Du Ziyuan also put away the messenger card. Suddenly, he frowned: "have I forgotten something?" Chapter 136 The next day, sun Tianyun came and took away the originals of full-time Master and havoc in heaven, while Du Ziyuan continued to rush into the studio to draw the follow-up part of full-time Master. The part of the novel that was originally criticized by him is now properly used. Thanks to the detailed description of various skills, equipment data and applications by butterfly blue God, he can directly move out the things in the novel and become a great game idea. Of course, Du Ziyuan is not completely unchanged. The glory, which should have been controlled by the keyboard and mouse, has been changed into a holographic sneaking game by him. This may be a fantasy on earth, but if it is the fairy world, it can certainly be done. This is also a little selfish of Du Ziyuan. He has wanted to play holographic games for a long time. As for the design of career, DNF has been referenced in many places in glory, and it happened that Du Ziyuan played the most in his years as a otaku. He has a full-scale trumpet for almost every female career, and he has also played ghost sword and magician in male career, so it is easy to set and supplement. And he doesn''t need to design perfectly. Wouldn''t it be good for the gods in the sky to correct the missing parts? In the next few days, Xianwang game collection competition is in full swing, which can be said to be the hottest topic of the whole huntian star. After all, it is the direct will of heaven, and the publicity is higher than anything. During the audition period, it is up to the mortals on muddy sky to vote. After all, the three immortals don''t have so much energy and interest to screen. In order to better show their creativity, people will describe it in detail as much as possible. There are not a few people with pictures, and even a large number of novels. Because comics are new things, not many people use them. At most, they are just a few pictures and some explanatory words, just like the manual. Du Ziyuan''s "full time master" is absolutely unique in this. However, because it is a related household, it directly skipped the audition and entered the hands of the chief judge, so few people know it. In contrast, "making havoc in heaven", as the second work of "blank", has attracted much attention. But I don''t know if the official release date of the work has been postponed because of the Xianwang game collection competition. Du Ziyuan doesn''t care. Anyway, he is only responsible for painting. He doesn''t care about the release. Because the changes are relatively small, and there is an assistant, he can draw "Full-time Master" very fast. He can complete four words and about 30 pages in one day. If you have time, you will also draw a little "changeable Sakura" to adjust your mood. Ning Hanlu finished his work as an assistant these days, which saved Du Ziyuan a lot of effort and made him feel his original wisdom. Her progress is obvious to all. Although she is still in the imitation stage, Du Ziyuan feels that she has the ability to create some simple comics. He tried to let Ning Hanlu think about the story by herself. He didn''t need too high requirements, just as exercise. As a result, Ning Hanlu is still too young to create any good stories. "You can only be a painter now. When you grow up, you will follow me." Du Ziyuan touched Ning Hanlu''s head and comforted her. "I see, teacher." Ning Hanlu nodded obediently. Because of her past experience, she was too sensible compared with her peers. Du Ziyuan thought it was not a thing to go on like this. Although his big painting immortal system could exchange materials, it was all presented in the form of memory, and there was no way to give it directly to Ning Hanlu. "Or I''ll find you an original author?" Du Ziyuan said. Anyway, Pei Mingyang must know many authors. Why don''t you just choose one of them to cooperate with Ning Hanlu? Maybe he will make his debut under a pseudonym similar to "Yacheng wood dream leaf". Ning Hanlu''s big eyes lit up again, obviously full of expectation for Du Ziyuan''s words. [well, you have to have a female author.] looking at this watery cabbage, Du Ziyuan felt that he must not let a male author who can write a large section of official plot close to his precious apprentice at any time. He picked up the messenger card and was about to contact Pei Mingyang. As a result, the messenger card flickered first. "Eh?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect Pei Mingyang to take the initiative to contact him at this time. "It must be no good for this guy to contact me. It''s so troublesome. I don''t want to answer." But looking at the expectant little assistant next to him, he picked it up. "Hello?" Pei Mingyang''s anxious voice came from the other end of the communication board. "Hey, it''s me. What''s up?" "Mr. Shanfeng, it''s urgent. Help!" "Oh? Has anything bad happened? It makes me happy to say it." Du Ziyuan gloated. Pei Mingyang smiled bitterly: "teacher Shanfeng, don''t tease me. Something really happened this time." "What the hell happened?" "Well, the two teachers in charge of the first divine arrest are missing, but they haven''t given me the next issue of the painting. Now they''re about to break." "But what does this have to do with me?" Du Ziyuan felt puzzled. "It''s easier to break without it. How simple." On the other hand, Pei Mingyang felt some faint pain in his stomach: "they are in the most critical period of impacting the newcomer award recently. If they break the change at this time, the first phase is OK. If it takes a long time, it will cause a great loss to popularity, and as a newcomer, breaking the change at the beginning of his debut will have a great impact on his reputation." "I''m also a newcomer? You didn''t tell me that when I broke the watch." Du Ziyuan asked suspiciously. "Can they be the same as you? You... You are different." Pei Mingyang meant "what are you like? Don''t you have a number B in your heart". The first work just made its debut startled Tianting and caused a phenomenal trend in Aolan country. Even the Xianwang game collection competition now being held is largely opened because of the gifted mahjong fairy. Such a terrible newcomer can''t be judged by common sense. Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to think so much: "so, what do you mean by contacting me? I''m not specifically helping to find missing persons." "Of course I know, but aren''t you a professional cartoonist? I''d like to ask you to help write several issues, as long as you can continue to serialize the first God catcher." "Shit!" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "Can you do such a shameless thing?" Pei Mingyang said, "I''m desperate. Except you, probably only the legendary ''blank'' can write the first divine capture." Chapter 137 The cause of the matter had to be pushed back to more than two months ago. At that time, the first divine catcher had just been released. Pei Mingyang was very happy because it received high praise from readers'' feedback. As an editor, if you have only one successful writer, you can''t prove your ability. Others will think that he was just lucky and developed because of the mountain wind. Now Yiye and Zhou are different. Although they are still a long way from the height of the mountain wind, they are good. He immediately decided to cultivate these two newcomers, and not only them, but also other potential newcomers. So he used all his resources to promote an exchange meeting for his new authors. Generally, in a publishing house, the authors of the same period tend to get together and have a better relationship. The venue of the exchange meeting was chosen in Taiyuan University. After all, there were only a few newcomers together, and it was not meaningful to communicate, so he also invited some old authors in Taiyuan University to guide him. These are his contacts. Incidentally, he also mentioned it to Du Ziyuan. But at that time, Du Ziyuan refused on the grounds of "laziness". Pei Mingyang never thought that this exchange meeting would be the fuse for a series of troublesome things in the future. A total of six new authors came to participate, including four under Tiangang sect: Yiye, Zhou Di, the author of seven night song, drunken Yuzi, and the author of running wolf sword, wolf king. The remaining two are from Taiyuan University. They are Si Kong Lingling, author of the other shore flower, and Xiao Yu, author of the secret history of ancient clouds. Although these authors knew each other''s names for a long time, they met for the first time in reality. Although the drunken feather childe is named after the childe, his real body is a woman and an immortal. This is what everyone did not expect in advance. She came from an immortal family and was trained since childhood. At the age of 28, she has reached the tenth tower of spiritual cultivation and is not far from Rongtian. The purpose of her creation is half interest and the other half is practice. Wolf king looks like a middle-aged uncle. His specific age is unknown. He looks ordinary. He can''t see any wolf characteristics at all. However, according to Pei Mingyang, he recently got the opportunity to enter the congenital state from the later stage of Juyuan state. He is already an expert at the master level in Aolan state. One leaf is less than 20 and his face is the most tender. At Pei Mingyang''s strong request, he asked the old housekeeper to take good care of his appearance, so he looks like a beautiful young man. Zhou Di is a dead fat man. There''s nothing to say. The two writers of Taiyuan college are bigger than each other. Sikong Lingling, whose real name is Sikong Lian, was once known as the first beauty in the imperial city. She is a widow. Her body is full of mature charm. Every move and gesture can make men thirsty. The whole imperial city doesn''t know how many men want a kiss and can''t. Even if the martial arts cultivation was as high as the wolf king, he breathed disorderly when he saw her, not to mention that Zhou was different. His eyes almost didn''t jump out of his eyes and almost stuck to Sikong Lingling. Among the three men, there was probably only one leaf who was the most calm. He yawned, then continued to bow his head and play Lingguang jade. He had nothing to do with the emergence of Sikong Lingling. As for another Xiaoyu, it was even more terrible. Even Sikong Lingling knew for the first time that the author of the secret history of ancient cloud was the imperial concubine of Aolan country! Yes, this Xiaoyu is 16 years old. She is the princess of Yuhua country next door. Her real name is Qiu Xiaoyu. He married Aolan country in the name of harmony last year. It is said that the princess also has the reputation of "the first beauty" in the next country. As soon as I saw her today, she and Si Kong Ling are really spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, and each is good at winning. Sikong Lingling is mature and charming, while she is young and beautiful. Two different beauties are intoxicating. But unfortunately, among the three men present, in addition to bowing their heads to play Lingguang jade, the remaining two were controlled by the imperial sister, so they didn''t look at Xiaoyu much except surprised at her identity. The wolf king knew how to restrain, but Zhou Di was completely attracted by Sikong Lingling. Xiaoyu''s character and her works are completely two styles of painting. After all, her age is there. She rarely sees outsiders in the deep palace. She''s probably suffocated, so she keeps talking around everyone as soon as she meets. After a while, she jumped up to Yiye and pointed her head at Ling Guangyu in his hand: "teacher Yiye, what are you looking at? Is it nice? You look so young? How old are you? You''re not as old as me? By the way, what''s your real name?" Without lifting his head, he said faintly, "I''m watching the game of power. I''m 17 years old and my real name is Wang Zhiqiu." "Zhiqiu? Yiye Zhiqiu? So your pseudonym came like this!" Xiaoyu didn''t care about Yiye''s indifference, and then ran to DUI Yu''s side. Although drunken childe''s temperament was a little cold, such a beautiful little girl and the imperial concubine came to talk to her. Naturally, he talked to her politely. Xiaoyu seems to have endless words. After pestering Xiaoyu, he runs to pester the wolf king, followed by Sikong Lingling and Zhou different. "Hey, fat man, your mouth is flowing out." "Ah! Yes?" Zhou Di quickly wiped his mouth. "No? You lied to me." "Ha ha, you are so interesting. Sister Sikong looks good. I think you are stupid." "I, I didn''t see it. This... Is appreciation. I''m a cultural man. How can I do that kind of rude thing." Zhou different argued forcefully. But unexpectedly, his neck tied appearance made Yu laugh and his stomach cramped: "ha ha ha, you fat man is so interesting." "I''m not fat! Cultural people can''t be fat if they grow meat. It''s called fat..." then there''s a paragraph that Xiaoyu doesn''t understand. There''s a lot of confusion about "full of experience" and "big belly can accommodate". The more he says, Xiaoyu laughs even more. In this way, in addition to the eastward flow of hekuizong and Du Ziyuan fishing, the new people called the golden generation met for the first time at the Pacific Academy. Then, after more than two months, an amazing event happened in Aolan country. The imperial concubine Qiu Xiaoyu was pregnant, but the Emperor didn''t turn over the brand of Qiu Xiaoyu at that time. So, who gave the emperor a green hat? Yes, it''s Zhou different! After the incident, he fled the imperial city overnight with the help of Pei Mingyang. Yiye, whose partner is missing, also left the Imperial City in order to find him. "That''s why you asked me to write for you?" Du Ziyuan, who listened to the whole cause and effect, felt that the reality was more wonderful than the novel. "If the emperor became a monk in the future, he would be a masterpiece." "How do you know?" Pei Mingyang''s surprised voice came from the other end of the communication board. Chapter 138 "Lying in a trough! What the hell! The emperor really wants to become a monk!?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that he threw up a trough casually and actually came true. [think carefully] I should not get the passive feeling of "make complaints about 100% of what I want to do." Pei Mingyang explained: "the royal family of Aolan country is a believer of Maha Tianjun. Maha religion is the national religion of Aolan country. Every emperor will become a monk in Maha temple after abdication. Don''t you even know that?" "I''m a otaku. Why do I know so much?" Du Ziyuan said so, but he also recalled it carefully. Longjiao village is located in a remote place. Buddhism will not open separate altars here. However, it seems that similar things can be seen occasionally. For example, there seems to be a Buddha statue in Lin YuXun''s family. Du Ziyuan vaguely remembered seeing Lin''s father worship when he was a child. In addition, during the Qianlong tianbang period, it seems that an author wrote a novel called "wine and meat monk" and achieved good results. It seems that monks are not rare in Aolan country, but Du Ziyuan ignores them in ordinary days. If you translate the language of the fairyland into Chinese, the sect to which the monk belongs should be Buddhism. There are many branches of Buddhism, among which Maha religion is one of them. The founder is Maha Tianjun, the second-class celestial immortal of Tianting. "So, Mr. Shanfeng, I beg you. Can you help them once?" Pei Mingyang said in a pleading tone. Du Ziyuan felt very strange: "why do you work so hard for both of them?" according to the truth, even if Yiye and the three-year-old urchin failed, it didn''t have a great impact on Pei Mingyang. After all, his previous foundation was there. Let alone the trump card of Du Ziyuan in his hand. It''s hard to say, the two guys gave up. But now looking at Pei Mingyang''s attitude, it seems that he is very reluctant to let the two newcomers have an accident. When asked, Pei Mingyang had to tell the truth: "you know, with the order issued by the emperor of heaven, the entertainment industry has developed greatly in recent years, and wars have become less and less. When there is conflict between countries, they often choose peace talks, and marriage has become the most common means. A friend of mine is about to marry to Qifeng country. She likes it very much "The first God catcher", so I want to keep this cartoon, which is the only thing I can do for her. " "OK." Du Ziyuan didn''t ask whether he liked the girl''s mysterious style. Anyway, he has been chasing the first divine capture, and he doesn''t have much pressure to write it. It''s just that he can''t control whether the plot will run wild. When Mr. Ni Kuang wrote for Mr. Jin Yong, he blinded ah Zi. He felt sorry for not doing one or two such things when he wrote for others. "Great!" Pei Mingyang was ecstatic. Du Ziyuan couldn''t see him, but he guessed that he jumped up from his chair now. [how could it make you so happy?] Du Ziyuan showed a "sinister" bad smile. Ning Hanlu on one side immediately shook a spirit. The young girl seemed to see a fox like tail growing behind Du Ziyuan. "But... I also have a request." Du Ziyuan suddenly interrupted when Pei Mingyang was half happy. "What do you want? Just say it?" poor Pei Mingyang, at this time, he did not know what kind of hell was waiting for him. "Hey, hey, I want you to help me record music videos and wear the clothes I prepared in advance. There can''t be any objection." "Music short film? But I can''t sing?" Pei Mingyang hesitated. He didn''t know what Du Ziyuan wanted to do, but he always felt there was something wrong. "You don''t need to sing, as long as you can dance, and I can match the song for you later." Du Ziyuan holds the "song" Kuluo card in his hand. As long as he has heard all the songs, he can copy them perfectly, even his singing skills, so there''s no need to worry about this at all. "But I can''t dance?" "It''s all right. I''ll teach you." "Well... Well, when can I get the manuscript? I''ll take it to print the physical book in four days." Pei Mingyang has no choice. After all, Du Ziyuan is the only one who can draw the painting style of the first divine capture in the whole Ao Lan country. "Come the day after tomorrow. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot my business," Du Ziyuan suddenly said. "I tell you, I brought an assistant recently. I can see my painting skills. Do you have a writer who is good at writing stories but can''t draw? Bring me one, as long as it''s female." "What!" Pei Mingyang was surprised. "When did it happen?! why didn''t you tell me about such a big event? Do you know how hard it is for everyone to imitate your painting style? The assistant you brought out will certainly cause looting from all parties. Wait, I''ll find you the best writer right away!" Then he hurriedly hung up the communication board. Du Ziyuan smiled at Ning Hanlu and said, "it''s done." "Well, thank you, teacher." the little girl also looked forward to it. What kind of person would she be? "By the way, where''s Xiao Jin? I''ve had lunch. Why haven''t I seen her yet?" Du Ziyuan said that the family was so quiet today. It turned out that Xiao Jin was missing. It happened that Lin Yuxiao came over with lunch. Seeing Du Ziyuan''s question, he replied, "I just saw her chasing a shark with strange lines to sea." "... forget it, let her go." Du Ziyuan said and looked at Lin yufrown again. [forget it, frown frown doesn''t like dancing. Finally, let lu''er or sun Tianyun come.] You asked him what he was going to do? Of course, it''s recording blissful pure land! How could he be reconciled if such poisonous songs were not brought out to harm others? Du Ziyuan was poisoned in his dream. He cycled blissful pure land again and again. He even went to watch dance teaching videos for painting books. So when I woke up, I not only wrote down the song, but also remembered how to dance. As for what kind of book needs dancing? Do you need to say this? (laughs) Also, "blissful pure land" is a Japanese song. Why can Du Ziyuan learn it? Let alone explain, do otaku need a reason to understand Japanese? In short, the pit has been dug, waiting for Pei Mingyang to jump in by himself. That night, Du Ziyuan began to draw the next sentence for the first divine capture. Because there is no outline, he can play freely, and he has been chasing it from the first sentence to the present, so he also knows the framework and foreshadowing of the plot very well. After thinking carefully for a while, Du Ziyuan already had a creative direction: "system, exchange me for the film materials of Infernal Affairs and Infernal Affairs II." Chapter 139 As a classic of Hong Kong Police and bandit films, "Infernal Affairs" is definitely a generation''s memory. Ordinary police and bandit films are nothing more than the old routine of justice defeating evil, but this film has found another way. The ups and downs of the plot, natural and clean lens editing, complex and chaotic character relations and the ending of the last two protagonists are all memorable. Du Ziyuan thought when he saw the talented constable on the stage. The structure of this story is somewhat similar to Infernal Affairs. Now that he is the writer, let''s just follow the way of Infernal Affairs. Moreover, in the world view of the first divine catcher, the shortcomings of Infernal Affairs, which is criticized as "over exaggerating the strength of the gangs", will certainly exist, which is the best. By the way, he also exchanged Infernal Affairs II. As a prequel film, it is also very good. However, Du Ziyuan''s purpose here is only to better integrate the relationship between the characters and make the connection between the protagonist and Chen Xiaoren, the genius constable and Liu Jianming traceless. Of course, there are not only these two, but also others, such as gangster boss, police officer Huang and so on. It is not a simple thing to find the corresponding characters of the two stories one by one. If there is no one in the first divine capture, it will be very simple to add one in the later stage. However, if there are many important roles in the first divine capture that do not exist in Infernal Affairs, how to make them not only not affect the plot, but also comply with the original settings, which will take a lot of effort. As a fellow cartoonist, Du Ziyuan despises the guy who alters his settings when creating fellow cartoonists. Under the guise of "what''s the meaning of writing without innovation", it''s nothing more than covering up his incompetence. If a colleague writer can''t even guarantee the most basic settings of the original work, it''s an insult to the original work. Fortunately, the process is smooth. Up to now, there are only more than a dozen words in the serial of the first divine arrest. There are not many foreshadows, nor many characters, and the development of the plot is only in the early stage. The routine of one leaf is nothing more than two or three words in one layout, completing a wonderful battle of wits, allowing readers to see the protagonist turn over in the thrill, and using unimaginable operations. In other words, he laid short-term foreshadows and collected them quickly. There were few foreshadows that Du Ziyuan needed to care about. "Anyway, Pei Mingyang''s one is going to make peace soon. Just draw a few words and make up the number." By midnight, the general main line and various branches were finally straightened out. The talented Constable has just appeared, and his identity is not very clear. He just revealed his excellence through the conversation of several passers-by. Du Ziyuan directly set him as the adopted son of the leader of the underworld. He was carefully trained since childhood, and then entered the imperial court. It gained fame by relying on several deliberately arranged events. His first collision with the protagonist was in a smuggling transaction. As the "son" of the leader, the protagonist quietly informs the imperial court, while the talented Constable secretly divulges the internal information of the imperial court. The two sides fought secretly, but in the end they both lost. The leader of the underworld lost his goods. The imperial court lost a great opportunity to catch him. He could only watch the leader go away by boat. After this, both sides realized that there were ghosts between them, so they launched a careful investigation. But the protagonist and the talented constable, one is the leader''s parent-child, and the other has a perfect alibi, so they are not suspected. Instead, they host the search for the ghost. This is of course futile, but when the protagonist accidentally taught his little brother to write, he left a trace on a file bag. Here are two big words in the original work. Du Ziyuan thought it was too conspicuous, so he changed it to a skim, and set the habit of the protagonist to tick back at the end when he wrote a skim. After that, the two sides fought openly and secretly. The boss responsible for contacting the protagonist was killed. The protagonist''s little brother in the gang was also seriously injured by the government. He swallowed his anger after the protagonist rescued him. Finally, the talented Constable began to consider whitewashing himself and exterminated the underworld with the protagonist. So far, the story should have come to an end, which is a relatively happy ending. However, the hero died, but found that his own skim files were actually found in the genius Kwai Fu, and realized that he was the ghost. The conflict finally broke out. One of the two met on the wall with the other''s undercover evidence and the other with the only top secret file that could prove the identity of their captor. "Give me a chance." "How can I give you a chance?" "I didn''t have a choice before. Now I want to be a good man." "Well, tell the judge whether he wants you to be a good man." "That is to let me die." "Sorry, I''m a constable." "Who knows?" ¡­¡­ The end of the story is that the protagonist is killed by another undercover with concealed weapons. The genius Constable kills another undercover and hides his identity forever. Of course, he also corrects the protagonist''s name with the file in his hand after the protagonist''s death. So, is the protagonist really dead? Of course not. If it''s just a movie, it''s OK for the protagonist to die here, but as a long serial cartoon, it can only be regarded as the end of the first season at most. Du Ziyuan has arranged his work so far. His salted fish will not be serialized for others all the time. If Yiye they return in the future and intend to continue painting, Du Ziyuan also left a hint for them, that is, the protagonist once won a "tiansilkworm magic skill" when he was undercover. The characteristic of this skill is that it can come back from the dead, and its power will increase sharply every time it dies. This is also the standard divine skill of the protagonist. At that time, what kind of conflict will there be between the protagonist''s resurrection and the talented Constable? That''s what Yiye needs to consider. Du Ziyuan doesn''t care. If they want, they can delete all the ghostwriting like Mr. Jin Yong. "Perfect." Du Ziyuan listed all the outlines in one breath. Just arrange the mirrors according to the outline tomorrow. Pei Mingyang can also give this to him when he comes. After a hard night, he can also fall asleep. Getting up the next day is to start the mad dog mode and start to catch up with the draft. With the help of Ning Hanlu, a little assistant, he just needs to draw the line draft, and the rest can be thrown to her. Of course, Ning Hanlu''s speed can''t match his, so after the painting is almost done, he will also deal with the later work of coloring, background and so on. In one day, they drove out five words in one breath, a total of 150 pages, which is a record breaking. Chapter 140 "Ah, it''s over at last." Du Ziyuan and Ning Hanlu collapsed on the floor, one big and one wooden. "Hey, hey," Ning Hanlu smiled happily although she couldn''t lift her hand, "it''s really interesting to draw comics." "Really?" Du Ziyuan reached out and rubbed her head. "You may be born to do this, but you should pay attention to maintaining your liver." "I see, teacher brother," Ning Hanlu shook her head, shook off the hair on her face and asked, "teacher brother, will the editor come tomorrow?" "Yes." "He will bring a writer. What will it look like?" Ning Hanlu revealed his expectation in his tone. However, Du Ziyuan thought he had to give her a preventive injection: "well, lu''er, I''ll tell you something." "What''s up?" "Well, writers generally don''t look very good, so don''t expect a beautiful big sister tomorrow. Maybe it''s an aunt with big arms and round waist and freckles. After all, if you can eat on your face, who will do this hard work?" Du Ziyuan thought after saying that he was probably afraid that Ning Hanlu''s young heart could not bear it, so he added: "but there is one beautiful brother. If you don''t mind, you can still make a living." Ning Hanlu looked up at Du Ziyuan: "but, teacher brother, don''t you look good?" "Er... Do I look good?" Du Ziyuan scratched his head. It seemed that no one had ever said he was good-looking from small to large. The only similar thing was that Xia Wuyi mistakenly called him sister when he lost his memory. It hurt to think of it. "Of course," Ning Hanlu nodded vigorously, "teacher, brother, you look good." "Oh, stop talking. I feel so shy." Du Ziyuan found that it was so shameful to discuss this topic. "In a word, you should be mentally prepared." "Oh, I see." Ning Hanlu nodded. Seems to have begun to imagine that his future partner is a stingy aunt. ¡­¡­ At noon the next day, Pei Mingyang rushed to Longjiao village overnight with the best carriage of Tiangang sect. If he was the only one, he could let Lao Wu fly with him, but this time he would bring Ning Hanlu a female original author, so he had to take a carriage. Let the coachman wait at the head of the village. Pei Mingyang, Lao Wu and another woman got out of the carriage. "Is teacher Shanfeng''s home ahead?" the female author looked around and said with emotion, "it''s different from what he imagined." "Where do you think Mr. Shanfeng will live?" Pei Mingyang asked. She thought for a moment and said, "it''s like a fairy mountain surrounded by clouds or a villa built with high pavilions." Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu looked at each other and smiled: "when you see him, you will know why it is different from what you think." After a few steps, they saw a sign with a big line: private territory, outsiders do not disturb. This is not a simple sign. Sun Tianyun has practiced magic on it. Anyone who doesn''t have her Keepsake will immediately bounce back as long as they step into the land bought by Du Ziyuan. Pei Mingyang had contacted Du Ziyuan in advance, so he didn''t move on, but waited quietly. After a while, a golden streamer fell from the sky and turned into a tall beauty dressed as a maid. "Take it," Xiao Jin threw the three keepsakes prepared in advance to the three people, "come with me." then he took the three people into Du Ziyuan''s territory. The three put on ring shaped keepsakes and crossed the border. For a moment, the old five and the female writer''s face changed. "The vitality here is much stronger!" Lao Wu is not the first time to come here, but this time he feels completely different from before. "The top Xiuxian sect is not so exaggerated," said the female writer. Pei Mingyang has no accomplishments, but he doesn''t feel much. He just finds that the air is fresh. The three followed Xiao Jin to Du Ziyuan''s house and found that Du Ziyuan was waiting for them at the door. "He is the mountain breeze teacher!? younger than expected." the female writer looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise and thought, is it an old monster in her face? But the breath is clearly the only spiritual state. Pei Mingyang noticed Ning Hanlu around Du Ziyuan for the first time. Du Ziyuan said he had brought an assistant recently. If there was no accident, it should be her. But it''s too young. It''s just a child! Can you draw such exquisite paintings at such a young age? While they were looking at Du Ziyuan and Ning Hanlu, they were also observing them. To be exact, observe the female writer. This is a woman who looks about twenty-eight years old. Goose egg face, willow eyebrow, cherry small mouth and agar nose. The skin is as white as milk and flawless. One head and waist long hair are carefully taken care of and fixed with a beautiful hairpin. This is a first-class beauty everywhere. The key figure is also very good. It has a perfect S-shaped curve. You can clearly see the ups and downs when walking. It''s just that the expression on his face is a little colder. He doesn''t seem to be an easy-going person. Du Ziyuan was fine, but Ning Hanlu was stunned. She was ready to see an aunt freckle, but she didn''t want to see such two beauties. She couldn''t help pulling laduzyuan''s sleeve: "teacher brother, teacher brother, which of these two sisters is ah? Why is it different from what you said? They are so beautiful." "How do I know?" Du Ziyuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect peimingyang to bring a big beauty. You write a chicken feather novel! Go to acting and singing. What talent can people who can eat on their faces spell? Hey! But he didn''t notice. Although the conversation between the two was not loud, Pei Mingyang had come near and listened to it. He paused when he heard "two sisters". [Tong yanwuji, Tong yanwuji...] he kept talking to himself, and then said to Du Ziyuan, "teacher Shanfeng, here we are." Du Ziyuan nodded: "just in time. Let''s have lunch together. Let''s talk after we finish something." Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu suddenly remembered the delicious food of Du Ziyuan''s family and couldn''t help but move their fingers. "What a coincidence," said the fifth with a smile. He also has the most contact with Du Ziyuan and knows some of Du Ziyuan''s temper, so he is not too formal. "Come in," Du Ziyuan smiled. "Xiao Jin, go and get coke and beer." "Master..." Xiao Jin looked at him wrongfully. Du Ziyuan suddenly realized that he almost forgot the portrait of Li Qinglian on the refrigerator door. So he patted Ning Hanlu and asked her to go with him. Chapter 141 Du Ziyuan asked Xiao Jin to put the two eight immortals tables together in advance, so even if there were three guests, there were no seats. Lin Yuxiao also prepared a more sumptuous lunch. Meat dishes include raw fried chicken, golden pig fillet, carbon roasted clams, fried lobster in oil, abalone in oyster sauce, vegetarian dishes include Braised Tofu, three fresh spring bamboo shoots, glutinous rice lotus root, and kelp soup. There are two big tables full. Even if Pei Mingyang restrained again, he couldn''t stop the saliva at the bottom of his tongue, and the old five on one side frequently lingered on these dishes. He knows that the dishes of Du Ziyuan''s family are not only the dishes to satisfy the desire of mouth. He can break through and become an expert in the sky, thanks to Du Ziyuan''s first bowl of soup. Every dish here is invaluable. Although the new female writer didn''t know much, she suddenly realized that the meal was not simple. Moreover, she smelled the aroma of these dishes, and her appetite was faintly uncontrollable. She is an immortal. Controlling her hunger is a piece of cake. This can only show that these dishes are too attractive. Fortunately, Pei Mingyang hasn''t forgotten his business. He took the initiative to say, "Mr. Shanfeng, let me introduce you. This is the original teacher I selected for you this time. Her pseudonym is'' drunken feather childe '', I believe you know." "Hello, Mr. Shanfeng," Mr. zuiyu straightened up and seriously introduced himself, "I''m Nie Xue, pseudonym ''Mr. zuiyu''." "Drunk feather childe?" Du Ziyuan thought about it when he heard the speech. "Oh! The one who wrote the seven night song! I''ve read it. The novel is very good-looking, but it''s a little short. I personally hope to find a writer who can create a long story. Are you ok?" Nie Xue immediately said, "no problem. I''ve written a long article." "Oh, don''t be so polite," Du Ziyuan said with a smile when he saw her so rigid. "We can''t help but be at the same time. Just relax." "Oh..." Nie Xue couldn''t adapt. Although Du Ziyuan was telling the truth, his actual achievements were so high that none of them, who started at the same time, would look at him with equal eyes. At this time, Xiao Jin and Ning Hanlu came together. Du Ziyuan pulled over Ning Hanlu and said, "then I''ll introduce it. This is my current assistant Ning Hanlu. Just call her lu''er. Although she is only 12 years old, she won''t lose to others in drawing comics." Ning Hanlu looked at Nie Xue nervously and said, "Hello, sister." Nie Xue looked at such a soft and cute young girl. Her cold expression melted and showed a shallow smile: "Hello, lu''er." That''s all for mutual introduction. Then Du Ziyuan will let them try to cooperate once. If they get along well, the combination will be settled. If they want, they can make a joint debut like Yiye and Zhou different. During the next meal, Nie Xue, who came to Du Ziyuan''s house for the first time, was also shocked by Lin YuXun''s cooking. At the beginning, she could stick to the table manners she had learned from childhood, chewing and swallowing slowly. But when the taste of the dishes melted in her mouth and hit her taste buds wave after wave, she couldn''t resist it after all. She picked up chopsticks and joined the gobbling queue like old five. When she recovered, she had eaten four bowls of rice, which was obviously very impolite for a lady. She blushed and nervously explained, "sorry, Mr. Shanfeng, these dishes are really delicious..." "Well, thank you for your compliment," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. He was not angry about Nie Xue''s eating appearance at all. On the contrary, it was a happy thing for him that Lin Yuxiao''s dishes were affirmed by others. He then turned to Lin Yu''s frown and said, "you say otherwise I won''t draw comics. In the future, you can go out and open a restaurant to keep me." "Why should I keep you?" Lin Yu frown asked calmly. The key is this!! Pei Mingyang, Lao Wu and Nie Xue, who are listening to him, make complaints about Du Zi. Du Ziyuan said, "if you don''t support me, I''ll starve to death. Don''t care if I starve to death?" Lin yufrown tilted her head and thought for a while, then looked at Du Ziyuan seriously: "only Xiaoyuan can you make such a spineless statement so reasonable and confident." "Hey, hey." she didn''t refuse, and Du Ziyuan was satisfied. Pei Mingyang, who suddenly realized that he had been invisible and loved, prayed in his heart: God quickly dropped a thunder to kill the dog man and woman. After dinner, Du Ziyuan first showed Pei Mingyang his five words manuscript and the outline behind it. Of course, Nie Xue can''t be present. She and Ning Hanlu go out to contact each other. After all, they are likely to be partners in the future. Xiao Jin and Lin yufrown are tidying up the table. "Is this the first divine catcher you wrote?" Pei Mingyang began to read with expectation. Lao Wu stood behind him and could clearly see the original. Pei Mingyang completely trusts him, so he doesn''t need to avoid it. Pei Mingyang spent nearly half an hour reading the 150 page content, and then couldn''t wait to pick up Du Ziyuan''s follow-up outline. When he finished reading the whole outline, he put down the manuscript as if he were out of strength, and sat there with his eyes in a daze. Behind him, the old five also looked complex. "How? Is the painting style OK?" or Du Ziyuan broke the deadlock. Pei Mingyang twisted his neck stiffly, looked at Du Ziyuan and said word by word: "are you a monster?" "Ha?" "I asked you to write it the afternoon before yesterday. How did you list such a detailed and classic plot in such a short day and a half, and then draw so many pages? I really want to pry open and see what''s in your mind. Is it completely different from us?" Du Ziyuan was not very proud, but said, "I won''t lower my requirements if you flatter me. Don''t forget what you promised me." "I remember the music video. What if I make some sacrifice to witness the birth of such a masterpiece?" Pei Mingyang was completely unaware of the seriousness of his words and the ghost animal level of the man in front of him. "But," he thought for a moment and then said, "to tell you the truth, I regret letting you write the story on your behalf now. You raise the story to such a high level out of thin air. How should they write if they have a chance to continue writing in the future?" Chapter 142 Du Ziyuan has deliberately suppressed his painting style. If he tries his best, readers can see that it is not painted by a three-year-old urchin. But the quality of the story cannot be changed. After all, Du Ziyuan is not good at this. Pei Mingyang''s worry is not unreasonable. Asking Du Ziyuan to write on behalf of him is an expedient measure. His initial purpose was just to make this cartoon not break. As for Yiye''s situation, he didn''t consider it at all. He didn''t realize this problem until he saw Du Ziyuan''s drawings and outline. Du Ziyuan''s level is too high. Even temporary ghostwriters can create amazing works. If Yiye really plans to continue the series in the future, the pressure they will face is absolutely unspeakable. If they are not careful, they may be crushed by Du Ziyuan. Although there are no swords and swords in the industry of comics and novels, the cruelty is not inferior. His behavior will lead to only two results. Either Yiye and the three-year-old urchin break the cocoon and become butterflies to complete their transformation, or they will be completely pressed to death by Du Ziyuan. From then on, there is no third way to choose. It''s a lot of pressure for him to be an editor to make this choice for the author. He is hesitating. Can he really push two talented newcomers to the edge of this cliff for his own selfish desires? "Why? Don''t you dare to publish?" Du Ziyuan guessed Pei Mingyang''s thoughts, smiled knowingly and said to him, "do you have no confidence in them? Do you think if they choose this choice by themselves, which will they choose?" Pei Mingyang was stunned, and a leaf appeared in his mind. It was always spiritless, but when it came to the mountain wind, he always burst into a face of infinite fighting spirit. After struggling for a long time, he suddenly smiled with relief: "if I refuse here, doesn''t it mean that he has conceded? He must be unhappy." Thinking of this, he handed the manuscript to Lao Wu and asked him to put it away: "none of my authors are normal. In that case, what can I do as an editor?" Du Ziyuan said to Pei Mingyang, "let Lao Wu take the painting back to print. As for you, you have to stay with me for a while as agreed." "Don''t worry, I won''t regret what I said." Pei Mingyang nodded to him. Ten minutes later "I regret it! I quit! You kill me!" Pei Mingyang held the toilet of Du Ziyuan''s house and looked at death like home. "You''re not kind. You can''t have some credit when you come out?" Du Ziyuan said to him with a pink hat embroidered with roses in his left hand and a long pink lace court dress in his right hand. Behind him, Lin yufrown, Xiao Jin, Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue all poked their heads curiously to see what made a big man cry so miserable. "But I just promised you to make a music video! I didn''t say I wanted to wear this at all!" In this regard, Du Ziyuan sneered: "which actor have you ever seen filming in private clothes? Everything should obey the requirements of the shooting party. This is the most basic professional quality! In vain, you are still a disciple of Tiangang sect. Don''t you understand such things?" "But you didn''t tell me to wear women''s clothes!" Pei Mingyang was still struggling. "Why is it women''s clothing? I can swear to heaven that this clothing is originally for men," Du Ziyuan''s voice was like a whisper of the devil. "Come on, put it on, and you can become the God of the new world." Du Ziyuan didn''t lie. The dress on his hand is really a man''s: Pink court dress, the same as Xia Er, the hero of the black deacon. Wearing it, the soul is not far from selling to Lucifer. Seeing Pei Mingyang''s refusal, Du Ziyuan said, "you don''t want to wear this one. I''ve prepared another one for you." With that, he handed the gift suit to Xiao Jin, then turned around and took out another set from nowhere: "what do you think of this?" Pei Mingyang was almost shocked out of his body when he saw it. Although it was a women''s dress just now, it was made of enough materials. At most, it showed two arms. But now Du Ziyuan took out this suit. His upper body was a black off shoulder suspender and his lower body was a plaid miniskirt. The degree of nudity was comparable to that of a swimsuit. If he wore this, he felt that he would lose the courage to live. Pei Mingyang''s face belongs to the relatively small category. Du Ziyuan has been hesitant between the two women''s clothes. One is the previous court dress, and the other is the same "off shoulder suspender + miniskirt" by Chao Tianzhu, the hero of the assassination classroom. He is still very principled. These two suits could have been worn by men. "SA, choose. Do you want to wear this pink suit or this black suit?" Looking at Du Ziyuan''s devil like expression, Pei Mingyang felt as if he had come to hell. ¡­¡­ Finally, because Du Ziyuan still needed to write the cartoon, Pei Mingyang had to humiliatingly choose to promise him to wear the pink lace court dress. Even if you kill him, you won''t wear it. "Oh, oh, oh..." all the people present exclaimed when they saw Pei Mingyang wearing a long skirt, a small top hat obliquely and his hair tied into a pair of horsetails. This guy''s appearance is too high. At the moment, he wears women''s clothes, not to mention the country and the city, but he is definitely a sunfish and a wild goose. Most women are estimated to be ashamed to see it. "I don''t think you need to consider your appearance when looking for someone in the future." Du Ziyuan suddenly said. "Why?" Pei Mingyang didn''t understand. Du Ziyuan stood up and said, "because you won''t look good anyway." Pei Mingyang really wanted to kick him in the face. The expression of schadenfreude was too ghost animal. "It''s very nice." aside, Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu covered their mouths and laughed hard, but the shaking on their bodies could not be concealed. Pei Mingyang seemed to have accepted his fate and said to Du Ziyuan, "come on, don''t you want to make a music video? Start quickly." "Wait a minute, I haven''t finalized the script yet." Du Ziyuan''s sentence made Pei Mingyang angry again. "What!!! Are you kidding me!!!" "Don''t worry, the script or something, just ask you a question." Du Ziyuan said mysteriously. "What''s the problem?" "Dig... Er, no, what I want to ask is, are you and your friend in a one-sided secret love? Or do you love each other?" Du Ziyuan suddenly asked very seriously. It would be a big mistake to think that he let him wear women''s clothes just to tease Pei Mingyang. Du Ziyuan came to give assists to his friends this time. Chapter 143 (it was pushed last week. It was put on the shelves on Friday, and the double shift will be resumed from today) Pei Ming begged Du Ziyuan to write for others, and even willingly put on humiliating women''s clothes. If his friend didn''t have an affair with him, Du Ziyuan wouldn''t believe it. But from Pei Mingyang''s previous words, we can see that although he was very reluctant to give up, he didn''t mean to stop the reconciliation. Du Ziyuan can guess what kind of mentality he is now with his heels. He just focuses on the overall situation and feels that his own strength can''t compete with the general trend. So I can only silently watch the princess marry away, and I feel sorry for myself. Du Ziyuan has read too many similar stories, such as Fan Li and Xi Shi. Although he does not deny the touching of such stories, if they happen in reality, it must be very painful. So he''s going to give Pei Mingyang a push. As for national affairs? What does that have to do with him? If we really want to fight, will the two countries truce because of a peace? And if they don''t want to fight, they won''t start even if they don''t kiss. In the final analysis, reconciliation is only superficial, and it is interests that really play a decisive role. Moreover, Du Ziyuan also saw that if Tianting wanted to promote the development of the entertainment industry, it would inevitably limit the war, which has been gradually revealed in the past 80 years. In the future, the war between countries will inevitably shift from sword light and sword shadow to economy and culture, which is what he and Pei Mingyang are good at. In a word, Du Ziyuan just couldn''t bear Pei Mingyang''s cowardice and wanted to encourage him to chase the princess who was going to be used for making peace. But before that, he should find out what stage the two have reached. If they are happy with each other, it is the best. If it is only Pei Mingyang''s wishful thinking, it is easy to have an own dragon. Pei Mingyang was asked by him and said in embarrassment, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Du Ziyuan looked at him with a smile: "don''t you like that man?" Pei Mingyang swallowed his mouth: "I don''t like that man." "Look, I knew you liked her." Du Ziyuan completely ignored his words and made a direct judgment. "I said I didn''t like that man!" Pei Mingyang wanted to sophistry again. However, Du Ziyuan pointed to his mouth and said, "do you know what it means to subconsciously swallow saliva when a person is saying something?" "What?" "It means that although his mouth says no, his body strongly agrees with it. Just like you just said you don''t like it, in fact, all over your body except your mouth are saying you like her." Pei Mingyang just wanted to refute, Du Ziyuan said again: "also, what the repeated questioner said is also a typical manifestation of lying. You clearly only need to say ''don''t like'', but just copied the whole sentence of me, which shows that your brain is thinking about something else, and you said you didn''t lie?" Pei Mingyang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He gave up and sat down on the stool. "We met by chance. She was only 14 years old that year, and I was only 16 years old. My father took me into the palace to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. She also attended. I fell in love with her at first sight, and then I found a chance to get close to her..." "Stop!" Pei Mingyang just started, but Du Ziyuan forced him to stop. He looked at Du Ziyuan discontentedly. His eyes were obviously saying, "why, people are brewing emotions!". In this regard, Du Ziyuan just skimmed his lips: "I''m not interested in your love story. I just want to know if she likes you too. According to the different answers, the next things to do will be different." "Er... I think she should like me." Pei Mingyang said shyly. "What do you mean should?" He asked Pei Mingyang: "I haven''t asked him face to face! We just eat, drink tea, watch operas and chat together! No one has asked each other such questions!" [is there still shopping, holding hands, drinking wine and opening a room?] Du Ziyuan wisely suppressed this sentence. "Well, let''s just assume that she likes you. Then OK, the plan has been decided!" "Oh... Oh, what open?" "It''s nothing. Don''t care about these details. In a word, we''ll give the princess a two pronged approach this time to ensure that she won''t be moved! As long as you two make up your mind, I see who dares to stop you! I''ll let Xiao Jin spray them with a mouthful of salt and soda!" "Who do you want me to spray?" Xiao Jin suddenly came up and said, "master, I don''t like salt soda. Can I drink coke?" "Go," Du Ziyuan threw a can of coke to her, "open the lid and drink. Don''t swallow it directly!" "Two pronged approach?" Pei Mingyang looked at Du Ziyuan puzzled. Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously and clenched his hands one by one: "it''s comics plus MV!" "Emway?" "It''s a musical short film." Du Ziyuan found that some things were really troublesome to communicate. He had to turn a corner first in his mind. "You have new comics again?" Pei Mingyang''s surprise is here. Obviously, the ever-changing Sakura is still serializing, and has just taken over the ghostwriting work of the first divine capture. Is Du Ziyuan going to increase his workload now? This is inconsistent with his usual salted fish painting style. He doesn''t even know that Du Ziyuan is still painting full-time Master. However, he was looking forward to seeing Mr. Shanfeng''s new work: "what''s the name of the new cartoon?" "And the song is called... Myth!" "Myth?" "Yes." when Du Ziyuan heard the word "he Qin", in fact, the first thing he jumped out was the movie myth. This movie starring Jackie Chan and Kim Hee sun is definitely a classic memory of his childhood in his dream. When he was a child, he downloaded a song "myth" into MP3. I don''t know how many times he cycled. He listened to it after class and slept at night. If he didn''t know Korean, he might have learned to sing. In the story of the film, Meng Yi died on the corpse mountain in order to save Yu Shu. Finally, he was hit by an arrow in his legs. He propped his gun against his body and didn''t fall down until he died. That scene has also become one of the most classic pictures in his heart. Du Ziyuan''s intention to draw this cartoon is not to publish it, but to let the princess recognize her true heart. To put it simply, it is to help peimingyang pick up her sister. As a friend, he has done his utmost. It''s not too much to ask Pei Mingyang''s women''s clothes to repay him, is it? After exchanging the material of the whole film, Du Ziyuan naturally got the relevant memory of the song. "Song!" he took out the gekulo card and let himself temporarily get the voice of Jackie Chan and Jin Xishan. Then he sang the song to Pei Mingyang completely. Of course, both Chinese and Korean have been translated into Aolan Guotong language by him. "How''s it going?" after singing, he asked Pei Mingyang, who was a little absent-minded. Chapter 144 "It''s a nice song, but how do you imitate two sounds? The card you took out just now is the Luoshen card in the changeable little cherry? Does this kind of thing really exist?" Pei Mingyang''s shock is not in the song at all. "Almost. I dare not draw such a high force thing without factual basis." Du Ziyuan said casually. At the same time, he was also thinking that although the song "myth" was very good, it was only good. If a song wants to resonate emotionally, it must first create a scene. It''s a very simple truth. A very touching song. If you sing it among the aunt who is dancing the square dance, people will certainly not be moved by you. Instead, they will think you are a psycho. If the song "myth" wants to move people''s hearts, it must cooperate with the story. Thinking of this, Du Ziyuan said to Pei Mingyang, "let''s shoot the music short film first, and then I''ll match you with a cartoon, but I don''t know how to shoot. You can find a director to help." Lens language is a profound knowledge. Let Du Ziyuan divide the lens, and he can do it in minutes. But let him decide the angle of the lens, how to push forward, how to switch, and so on. His eyes are black, so he has to ask Pei Mingyang to find a director. But at this time, Nie Xue suddenly said, "how about letting me come?" "You?" Du Ziyuan and Pei Mingyang looked at her suspiciously. Didn''t she write novels? How can you direct? Nie Xue said, "I used to learn directing from teacher Chen Yigang." "Chen Yigang, isn''t that the most famous director in Aolan country?" even people like Du Ziyuan who don''t care about the outside world have heard of the director''s name. After all, novels and music are the most developed in the East polar continent, which is far inferior to Xiling in film and television. In the past decade, the only director who claims to be able to win glory for the country is Chen Yigang. Since Nie Xue is a famous teacher, Du Ziyuan confidently handed over the shooting work to her. "Let Xiao Jin take you to any scene you want. I''ll match the sound later. Go, and I''ll go back and drive out the comics." Du Ziyuan told Nie Xue about the MV plot he needed, and then let them do it by themselves. He''s not good at this either. Pei Mingyang didn''t want to wear women''s clothes, but when he saw Du Ziyuan helping him so much, he threw himself out. The next things were very cooperative. Let him learn women''s movements. He also tried his best to complete them without any complaints. While they were concentrating on comics and trying to shoot MV, the first divine capture written by Du Ziyuan was officially launched. Just a word did not arouse much doubt. Only a small number of readers felt that the style of the story was somewhat different, but even if they said it, few people believed it. Only a few people who know about the scandal can be sure that this is a ghostwriter. In the Ao Lan state palace, two beautiful young women were sitting side by side at the edge of the bed with a piece of Lingguang jade in their hands. "The first divine catcher is serialized! Rain, what''s the matter?" the slightly older woman, about in her early 20s, said in surprise. The younger one shook his head sadly, "no, he didn''t draw it." This woman is Qiu Xiaoyu, who was pregnant by Zhou di. Pei Mingyang can''t get the emperor''s wife out of the palace no matter how powerful he is, so she is still under house arrest in Aolan country''s palace. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t punish her too much, and even didn''t come to see her after the incident. Instead, she was worried about Zhou''s safety. The other woman older than her was the emperor''s daughter "Princess Yunman". In terms of seniority, it is one generation younger than Qiu Xiaoyu. However, because their personal relationship is excellent, they are matched by their names when no one is around. "Are you sure?" Princess Yunman looked at the cartoon carefully again. "Why didn''t I see it? No one can draw such a beautiful picture except his Aolan country?" However, Qiu Xiaoyu shook his head: "I recognize his painting. It''s not his painting." "He didn''t draw it. Can anyone else write it for him? The whole Ao Lan country, except... Except..." Princess Yunman said half, and suddenly couldn''t say it. She suddenly remembered a terrible thing, "it seems that Mr. Pei is also in charge of Mr. Shanfeng?" Qiu Xiaoyu raised his head and stared at her, as if shocked by her conjecture. Shanfeng wrote for the first divine capture!? This is too shocking! Who is mountain wind? Less than a year after his debut, he has been well known in the whole Aolan country. The momentum is the first person in 80 years. Even some veteran writers have to put mountain wind in an equal position. Yiye and the three-year-old urchin are desperate to catch up with him. As a "laughing feather" who made his debut at the same time and also attacked the Qianlong tianbang in the form of a dark horse, Qiu Xiaoyu also admired the mountain wind. If he really wrote for the first divine capture, it would be a great event. "How did he do it?" Princess Yunman was surprised at Pei Mingyang''s ability. How can a writer at the level of mountain wind write for others easily? And can Shanfeng really draw the first divine capture? Princess Yunman likes this story very much. Now that the author has changed, she can''t help feeling uneasy. What will this "child" look like in the future? ¡­¡­ "Myth" as a film, adapted into comics, Du Ziyuan painted a total of 8 words, which took him 5 days. He changed the modern plot in the story and replaced it with the background of this era. It takes a lot of effort to make this step perfect. Fortunately, he finally completed it, because the force value involved in the whole story is not too high. Du Ziyuan, who has dragon subduing palm and heavenly king sword technique, and also has dookulo card, has no stagnation at all. It can be said that he is done at one go. On the other hand, Pei Mingyang''s shooting was also very smooth. Nie Xue''s skills are very good. Even Pei Mingyang, a man of entertainment background, also expressed his admiration. By the way, because this song is a duet between men and women, Pei Mingyang was given a male partner when shooting. Of course, Xiao Jin changed it. Although her technique of change is not as powerful as sun Tianyun, at least she is also a five clawed Golden Dragon in the three corpse robbery environment. She can reduce her chest to a certain extent. Then do the hairstyle and clothes, and a small fresh meat will come out. Pei Mingyang complained: "in that case, why didn''t you let me play a man from the beginning!" However, there is no egg... He can''t escape fated women''s clothes. Chapter 145 After the camera was taken, the work came to an end for the time being. The next thing to do is to arrange the song, then let the gekuluo card sing it in imitation of Pei Mingyang''s voice, and finally edit the formal MV according to the rhythm of the song. "Choreography, it seems that we have to find Wuyi again," Du Ziyuan scratched his head, "but Wuyi is recovering recently." Xia Wuyi was injured by the leader of the mackerel clan last time, but he hasn''t recovered yet. He has been recuperating in the Wuwei immortal sect. LV Chunxin was invited by various places to participate in the program after the fire of "a Taoist friend of mine". I heard a few days ago that he was also taken to Nanyan mainland. Now Du Ziyuan can''t find a arranger. "Why don''t I go to Zongli to find it? Frost shadow peak should be able to find it." Pei Mingyang said aside. There are many peaks in Tiangang sect. Miaozhu peak is responsible for the novel industry, and Shuangying peak is responsible for the music industry. One third of the best music producers and singers in Aolan country are in Shuangying peak. "OK." Du Ziyuan was about to promise, but Nie Xue suddenly interrupted: "can you let me try?" "Can you also compose music?" Du Ziyuan and Pei Mingyang looked at her in surprise. In addition to being able to write novels and be a director, the woman could also compose music. Nie Xue smiled modestly and said, "it''s just a trivial advantage. I used to be an assistant to Mr. Zhong Jinglong." "Zhong Jinglong? Isn''t that the master of blue Zhenzhen''s imperial arranger, one of the four singers?" Pei Mingyang was surprised. "You can be his assistant." As soon as Du Ziyuan heard the gimmick, he said to Nie Xue, "well, I''ll give it to you." Then he took out the gekulo card and turned it into a real-life mode: "if you want to hear it, she will always sing it to you." Pei Mingyang and Nie Xue look at a card and suddenly become a beautiful little sister. They are amazed at Du Ziyuan''s means. At the same time, I was wondering whether "song" was really a sealed monster? The arrangement was left to Nie Xue, while Du Ziyuan and Pei Mingyang discussed the publication of myth. This cartoon is for the princess Pei Mingyang likes, but how to let her see it is debatable. Du Ziyuan first showed Pei Mingyang the whole drawn cartoon. Mythological stories have two lines, one today and one ancient. The first sentence of the cartoon starts with Meng Yi welcoming Princess Yushu of tu''an to Qin Weili. After Meng Yi and Yushu fell down the cliff together, the male leader ah Jie suddenly woke up from his dream. Pei Mingyang knew that everything in front was just a dream. The first remark came to an abrupt end, and he couldn''t help turning to the second. The man in the film is an archaeologist. Here, in order to fit the actual situation, Du Ziyuan changed him into a novelist who wrote historical novels. The most important thing in writing historical novels is preciseness, so he often explores some ancient relics in order to make his novels more perfect. Over the years, a dream often haunted him. In his dream, he became a general 2000 years ago. The woman in white in his dream fascinated him and made him yearn for the Qin Dynasty, the dynasty 2000 years ago. He has been trying to find cultural relics about that dynasty. As his editor and his best friend, awei has always supported him. But in fact, he wants to use ah Jie''s knowledge to find the tomb of an ancient emperor and obtain the elixir and immortal method. Once when they were visiting a tribe on a pilgrimage, ah Jie accidentally found a portrait of the princess Yushu in his dream. This was the first time he confirmed his dream in reality, and he was shocked beyond reproach. However, before he could take a closer look, awei stole the sacred things of the tribe and made them chased and killed by the people of the tribe. In panic, he got the sword exchanged by Meng Yi and the prince of the tribe two thousand years ago, and finally fell into the river. The second sentence ended here, and Pei Mingyang couldn''t wait to turn to the third sentence. Ah Jie falls into the water. When the picture turns to the water, it becomes Meng Yi. Seeing the princess falling into the water, he immediately rescued her. However, soon they met an assassin sent by Zhao Gao. Meng Yi took a sword in the waist to save the princess. When the mountain was closed by heavy snow, the two had to take shelter in a cave. Yu Shu was moved by Meng Yi''s loyalty and courage and sewed up the wound for him personally. When Meng Yi was unconscious, ah Jie woke up. It turned out that he was saved by a local girl. The protagonist in the film had some ambiguity with the girl, which was omitted by Du Ziyuan. Under the leadership of the girl, ah Jie met the elder of the tribe. The elder did not blame him, but thanked him for breaking the tribe''s superstition for 2000 years and giving Meng Yi''s sword to ah Jie. Finally, the elder called out a warrior of the tribe and ajebi sword. Fourth, ah Jie''s sword competition with a warrior named Gul''dan inadvertently attracted the sword idea, which began to synchronize with Meng Yi 2000 years ago. Meng Yi defeated the tribal prince, and ah Jie defeated Guldan. The lens editing here is very smooth, and Du Ziyuan draws easily. It is enough to design the lens according to the film lens. After ah Jie won, his doubts became even greater. He finally convinced that the dream was not made out of nothing and that there must be some connection between himself and Meng Yi. But what is the meaning of having that dream all the time? He looked into the distance and another memory came to his mind. That was the time when Meng Yi and Princess Li shared weal and woe. Meng Yi uses the flesh as a wall to block the wind and snow for concubine Li, who saves Meng Yi from freezing with her own body temperature. After the snowstorm, concubine Li danced alone for Meng Yi under the sunrise, which stunned Meng Yi. When Pei Mingyang saw this, he understood why he needed to dance on the top of the mountain in the music video. Looking at the long skirt in the cartoon, which kept fluttering with the rotation of Princess Li, like flowers in full bloom, he suddenly felt as if he had danced so beautiful. [what am I thinking!] Pei Mingyang suddenly woke up with a chill behind him. He realized that the fourth sentence was over. The fifth word is that Meng Yi has gone through all kinds of hardships to send concubine Li to the state of Qin. However, concubine Li stopped in front of the imperial city. She begged Meng Yi to take her away. "You can take me anywhere. As long as I''m with you, I won''t marry the Qin emperor." Meng Yi was speechless when he heard this. Pei Mingyang is very clear about what he is thinking, because Meng Yi and Pei Mingyang have coincided at this time, and their inner thoughts are the same. Of course, he wants to leave with her. Of course, he wants to be with her forever, but he can''t say Chapter 146 "Why do we try our best to survive, and finally we can only be slaves to fate?" "When will we... Be free?" "To the day of death?" Concubine Li''s tearful words pierced Pei Mingyang''s heart like a sharp sword. When he saw that Meng Yi asked concubine Li not to forget her mission and let her live for her people, he really wanted to jump into the cartoon and give Meng Yi a big slap in the face. Or give yourself the same. Finally, concubine Li promised to live for Meng Yi. At this time, Meng Yi did not know that this promise would haunt concubine Li for 2000 years. The picture turns back to the modern ah Jie. After he went back, he got the portrait of Yushu from his friend awei, but he didn''t know that awei colluded with a senior official behind his back to plan to use him to find the ancient tomb. Some authors prefer to write more, but also let the end of the chapter stop at the node of plot connection. One is to set a writing direction for the next chapter, so as to keep the continuity of the plot. Second, it is also to maintain the integrity of the story of this chapter. Of course, another reason is naturally to attract readers who want to look back and don''t let them stop. In the seventh sentence, under the guidance of awei, the protagonist ah Jie found the ancient tomb according to his dream, and those who used him followed closely. He first entered the ancient tomb and met Yushu and nangongyan. He learned that they had tested the medicine for the Qin emperor and took the elixir to gain the ability of immortality. It was also after meeting the two that ah Jie remembered Meng Yi''s last memory. After Nangong Yi left, Meng Yi and Xu GUI fought the rebels to death. Xu GUI died first. Later, Meng Yi was shot in both legs by enemy general Zhao Kuang after killing a mountain of corpses. In order not to let himself fall, he put the barrel of his gun against his back waist, but he couldn''t even hold the sword tightly. Finally, he was beheaded by Zhao Kuang and ended his life. At the end of the seventh sentence, Meng Yi saw his headless body from his perspective, and the picture gradually darkened until it was all black. Pei Mingyang suddenly found his eyes wet. He was moved to tears because of a cartoon! You know, he''s an editor! He has seen countless works and has long been resistant to similar plots. However, this time, he still shed tears for Meng Yi''s death. Maybe the resonance between the two is too strong. At the last word, ah Jie remembered everything. Before he could talk to Yu Shu, he was interrupted by the villain. Ah Jie knew that he had been betrayed by his best friend, and the two sides immediately launched a big war. The senior officials behind awei are highly skilled in martial arts and beat ah Jie back and forth. However, when fighting, they accidentally triggered the prohibition, resulting in the collapse of the whole tomb. In order to seek immortality, senior officials continue to walk towards the depths of the tomb despite the danger, while ah Jie plans to leave with Yu Shu. However, in the end, Yushu refused him, because after a series of things just now, she had seen that ah Jie was not Meng Yi. She said she would wait for Meng Yi. If Meng Yi didn''t come, she would never leave. In the end, ah Jie left the ancient tomb alone and finally wrote his experience into a book named myth. After reading the last page, Pei Mingyang couldn''t help it after all. He asked Du Ziyuan, "why don''t you let Yu Shu and ah Jie leave together? The last turning point is too blunt. It can have a happy ending. Are you a little forced?" In this regard, Du Ziyuan turned his eyes at him: "are you stupid? How can you let Yushu be with ah Jie?" Of course he can change the ending, but don''t forget the purpose of his cartoon. He is to wake up the princess and let her not miss the people in front of her, so Yushu must wait and let the princess know that once she misses peimingyang, she will face the same tragedy as Yushu. Pei Mingyang was not stupid. When he thought carefully, he also understood Du Ziyuan''s intention. He seriously bowed to Du Ziyuan: "thank you." he felt that Du Ziyuan was willing to reduce the quality of a cartoon for him, which was too much. "So, have you figured out what to do with this cartoon?" Du Ziyuan didn''t think so. It may be a very important thing for Pei Mingyang, but he just drew a cartoon and didn''t make much effort. For friends, this little thing is worth it. Pei Mingyang thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s better to print it into a booklet and sell it directly." "Don''t you show her alone?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "No," Pei Mingyang smiled and said, "she is your fan. As long as it is teacher Shanfeng''s work, she will see it. Don''t worry that she can''t see it." "I see." Du Ziyuan probably understood what he meant. It was too deliberate to show the cartoon to the princess, but it was inferior. On the contrary, let her inadvertently see this cartoon, which can more emotionally resonate with her. "At that time, there will be another activity to buy the hardcover version and send the exclusive special edition, so that she can listen to the song and ensure her lacrimal gland collapse!" Du Ziyuan has already decided on a strategy to make the princess cry. "Well, I''ll prepare now," Pei Mingyang said excitedly. "Alas, it''s better for Lao Wu to do it. What''s the matter with you?" but Du Ziyuan stopped Pei Mingyang. The latter was stunned. The ghost animal''s smile reappeared on Du Ziyuan''s face: "who said you only need to make a music short film when you come to me?" How could he just slip away before blissful pure land was filmed? Chapter 147 "Mr. Pei, you are still too naive," Du Ziyuan said with an evil smile. "The myth was shot for you. Do you think you can go after shooting this? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" "What do you want to do?" Pei Mingyang subconsciously withdrew back, but because he was not used to women''s clothes, he stepped on his skirt and fell to the ground. This time, the picture becomes subtle. On the ground is a weak beauty wearing a pink court dress, as if she had met a big gray wolf. "She" was facing a man with a bad smile: "I don''t want to do anything? I just want you to dance." "Are you a pervert! How can you have such interest!" Pei Mingyang said angrily. "Er, to tell you the truth, I''m not so interested in men''s and women''s clothes," Du Ziyuan said honestly. "What I want to see is your expression when you obviously don''t want to, but have to put on women''s clothes in humiliation! Oh, ha ha..." "You''ll regret it! Aren''t you afraid of retribution?" Pei Mingyang didn''t know whether Du Ziyuan, who had wholeheartedly helped himself before, or Du Ziyuan, the ghost animal in front of him, was true. "Retribution? It doesn''t exist," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. "What retribution can I suffer? Well, you don''t have to struggle any more. You just learn a dance. Soon, my Xiaojin learned it in two days." "Can you choreograph?" "Reluctantly, but there will be one." Du Ziyuan often goes to KTV to sing alone in his dream, because he has no girlfriend. He often sings only a few songs, such as Huahai, Taoist nun, blissful pure land, and so on. There are no more than six songs in total. The only choreographer is blissful pure land. He has long wanted to play this poisonous song. In the end, Pei Mingyang also gave up. Du Ziyuan did so much for him, and his sacrifice was justified. Therefore, he studied blissful pure land under the guidance of Du Ziyuan. There are three dancers in the original song. Xiao Jin learned one and Pei Mingyang learned one. The remaining Du Ziyuan originally wanted Ning Hanlu to replace him. After all, the little girl is very cute, but the height difference is inevitable. Now here comes Nie Xue, who can count together. "Let me dance? Yes," Nie Xue agreed very simply. "When I was a child, I used to be a partner in the silver bell song and dance troupe." the silver bell song and dance troupe, a very famous song and dance troupe in the seven front country, has very popular dancers in the whole East polar continent. "OK, let''s get together. Let''s start." Du Ziyuan clapped his hands and settled down. However, things are changeable, and there are always some accidents that happen inadvertently. Chapter 148 Du Ziyuan finally didn''t have women''s clothes. If sun Tianyun dared to do so, he would copy his little salted fish and work hard with her, but to tell the truth, he was still frightened. "I''m traumatized. I need comfort." Du Ziyuan looks at Lin Yuxiao, but finds that her attention is focused on something else at the moment. "What are you looking at?" Du Ziyuan found that she was looking at Xiao Jin and Nie Xue. Xiao Jin is still wearing a maid''s dress. Although Du Ziyuan forced her to wear it at the beginning, she seems to be used to it these days. In order to jump into the pure land of bliss, Du Ziyuan specially exchanged a set of red bottomed and Phnom Penh cheongsam for Nie Xue. The pure land of bliss is the same as the cat. Tut Tut, the black silk suspenders and stockings are simply. "Do you like this kind of clothes? If you want to tell me how much you want, I can tailor it for you." Du Ziyuan said. However, Lin yufrown shook his head: "it''s not clothes." "What''s that?" Du Ziyuan didn''t understand her for the first time. Then he listened to Lin yufrown and said, "it''s great to have a big chest. Everything looks beautiful." then she looked down at her chest again. Although it can''t be regarded as flat, it''s two pears. Compared with Xiaojin''s watermelon and Nie Xue''s papaya, the gap is not one or two points. Du Ziyuan retorted, "who said that? Even if the chest is flat, it''s great, isn''t it?" "Cheat." "Don''t believe it?" said Du Ziyuan. He took Lin Yuxiao''s shoulder and pressed her all on his chest. "How? Do you believe it?" Lin yufrown pressed his chest, his cheeks flushed, and a little expression appeared on his calm face for the first time: "well." she answered gently. "Just believe it," Du Ziyuan patted her on the head. "Can you get up? I''m going to guide them to dance." However, Lin yufrown didn''t let go and continued to ring his waist: "one more minute." "... all right." ¡­¡­ After the blissful pure land dance, Pei Mingyang went back to Tiangang sect. The release of the single edition of myth still needs his overall planning, which is not an immediate thing. Publicity, printing and so on will take at least half a month. Fortunately, the princess didn''t get married so soon, and the time was not urgent. Du Ziyuan naturally returned to his salted fish life. The next morning, at breakfast, Du Ziyuan suddenly found that there was no one, so he asked Xiao Jin, "where''s our aunt?" "I don''t know." Xiao Jin shook his head. Du Ziyuan was stunned. He suddenly remembered something and quickly stood up: "I''ll go up and have a look!" Lin yufrown looked at his back and wondered, "Xiaoyuan looks very happy." Sun Tianyun slept on the second floor of Du Ziyuan''s house last night. She practiced the magic method of big dreams and stars. Regular sleep is practice. Du Ziyuan came to second floor and rang doorbell. As a result, no one came to open door. He simply took out the spare key and opened the door directly. As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw sun Tianyun with a collapsed face. At this time, she was lying on the bed with no God in her eyes, just like a dead fish. "Hey, are you all right?" said Du Ziyuan, who guessed what had happened in his heart. Sun Tianyun raised her eyelids and looked at him. She said weakly, "what did you paint on my stick, boy? I''ve been yelling all night. Oh, I''m dying. It feels like being wheeled by the horse of the whole Royal Horse supervisor." After systematic transformation, the house has excellent sound insulation effect. Even if she screams loudly, Du Ziyuan can''t hear it. And Du Ziyuan guessed that she must have been under the sound insulation prohibition, and the voice was even more impossible to spread. Du Ziyuan held back his smile and said, "essential balm is cool and itchy." "Cool ghost! I''m so hot!" "Poof - hahaha, it''s time! You should be punished for trying to force me to wear women''s clothes!" Du Ziyuan quickly recorded this scene. If she moved that kind of crooked mind in the future, she could use this as a threat. Yesterday, he dropped the balm produced by the system on the dragon column of Zhenhai pan. The effect is many times stronger than that of normal balm. Now it seems that even the most powerful Wuxian in the fairy world can''t stop this big killer. "I fought with you... Ouch..." Sun Tianyun really wanted to tear his mouth, but she raised her hand and found that she had no strength. "Aunt, just have a good rest. Your physique will soon be all right. If you need cappuccino, you''ll let me know. Bye." Du Ziyuan ran downstairs happily. Yesterday, he was almost forced to wear women''s clothes. [sure enough, people live for pleasure.] ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan''s family has another resident, and some rooms are not enough. So he exchanged a house in the system and built it next to his home. Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue''s studio are arranged there, and the tools are ready for them. At present, Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu are in the running in period. Ning Hanlu needs to adjust the painting style to the most suitable level for Nie Xue, and Nie Xue needs to create a sufficiently satisfactory story. It''s just that inspiration is too mysterious. You can''t squeeze out half a drop when you should come, or twist yourself into a twist when you don''t come. Nie Xue may be nervous, or she may be working with others for the first time. At one time, she actually encountered a bottleneck and was dissatisfied with several beginnings. Seeing that she had made herself so haggard, Ning Hanlu couldn''t bear it, so she begged Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan thought about it and called Nie Xue: "what kind of story do you want to create? Has the general direction been set? Suspense? Blood? Wisdom? Martial arts?..." Nie Xue said: "if the general direction is, I hope it is wisdom, but lu''er''s painting style is cute. If she insists on changing it, I''m afraid it will affect her play." "That''s true." Du Ziyuan asked Ning Hanlu to help. The most important thing is to do post-processing for the changeable cherry, which makes it inevitable that her painting style tends to the changeable cherry. It''s really a bit inappropriate to describe a story of wits with a cute painting style. The impact of this may not be great, but it does exist after all, which is certainly intolerable for writers who strive for perfection. Knowing her difficulties, Du Ziyuan said, "what do you think of the prospect of Hougong Xiang''s works?" "The one with more than one man and more than one woman? Since the Jingyue monk used this type of shuangwen to enshrine the gods, many followers are like locusts. Now this subject has been written rotten. In the eyes of readers, it is no longer a plus item but a minus item." Nie Xue wondered why Du Ziyuan asked her this question. Did he want her to draw a harem cartoon? Chapter 149 Indeed, Ning Hanlu''s painting style is very suitable for Hougong comics with a lot of sister paper. But as Nie Xue said, this theme has rotten the street, and all the routines that can be written have been written through, and readers are tired of seeing it. Even Yiye''s "hidden dragon in the abyss" only takes various female roles as adjustments, not the main line. Of course, Du Ziyuan understood her questioning expression and said with a smile: "there will never be outdated themes in the world. Some are just incompetent creators. What do you think? Since readers are tired of reading the harem story of male protagonists, you can write a harem story that female students don''t like male protagonists." "Don''t like it? How to write this?" Nie Xue was a little confused. She found that she really couldn''t keep up with Du Ziyuan''s rhythm. Is this the gap? "It''s very simple. I''ll give you a start," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. "Once upon a time, there was a Xiuxian sect. Among the disciples of the outer sect, there was a boy with ordinary qualifications. He was very humble from childhood to most. No one paid attention to him, which also led to his low self-esteem and weak character." "But even so, he is eager to be liked by women in his heart. He likes to read shuangwen in the back palace, secretly flirt with the best and most beautiful female disciples among the external disciples, and then write his flirtation into a novel." "Such a person is very common, isn''t he? Generally speaking, he should not be favored by those excellent women until his old death, because he never knows how to work hard and will only indulge himself to satisfy himself. However, the turning point appears at this time." "He accidentally picked up a bottle and opened the seal of the bottle mouth eroded by years. A demon family ran out of the bottle. It turned out that it was a demon emperor and sealed in the bottle for thousands of years. It was not until the teenager opened the bottle that it was able to get out of trouble." "In order to end the cause and effect, the demon emperor promised to meet the young man''s wish. After thinking about it, the young man took out his novel and made a wish that everything in his novel could come true." "After reading his novel, the demon emperor understood that he wanted to open the harem, but the inhuman demon clan had a little deviation in understanding. It directly chose to threaten those women with force, forcing them to please the teenagers, and they can''t tell the truth. The teenagers must think they really like him, or they will take out their souls and roast them with demon fire for thousands of years." "Although those women are very excellent, they don''t have any room to resist when facing the demon emperor. If they don''t want to die, they have to give in. So they all pretended to cater to the teenagers. The completely unaware teenagers thought that the demon emperor really realized his wishes and were very happy for a time." "This story is divided into two lines. One line is that the young man is happily immersed in his harem life and plans what the protagonists in all kinds of shuangwen novels have done. Others have seen all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. The other line is that women must be obedient to the young man and secretly intrigue in order to survive, because the demon emperor actually supports monogamy It only allows one woman to survive and marry a teenager, and the rest will be killed by it. " "Well, the above is my beginning. How about it? There are good-looking girls and wits, which is very suitable for you two? How to create the follow-up completely by yourself. If you are not satisfied with this beginning, you can modify it or discard it. Everything is up to your heart." Du Ziyuan finished his creativity at one breath, and then watched Nie Xue waiting for her answer. Of course, he didn''t come up with this story, but it came from a cartoon he had seen in his dream, "when the game is over and the notice comes", written by dragon knight 07. If we are not familiar with the pseudonym, many people must have heard of his masterpiece when cicadas cry. Dragon Knight 07 is an author with a very obvious style. He is good at all kinds of bloody and cruel pictures. At the same time, he is also a good player. The ancient hand pear flower in cold cicada has become the king of Japanese sprouting in 2007. This contrast is one of his greatest characteristics. Another feature is suspense. "Cold cicada" was originally a puzzle game with a solution rate of only 1%. He is also very good at the arrangement and solution of suspense. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan''s cartoon only started when he woke up, so he must have no way to copy it. But it''s always a waste to put it like this. He likes this cartoon very much, so this time he has a rare opportunity to try to let Nie Xue continue to create. He has read Nie Xue''s seven night song. There is no doubt about her layout ability and atmosphere creation ability, which is very suitable for this cartoon. The only thing to consider is whether she is interested. Du Ziyuan looked at Nie Xue, who fell into meditation after listening to the beginning he gave. About ten minutes later, she looked up at Du Ziyuan and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Shanfeng, I know the gap between us today. I always wanted to surpass you before. However, after really contacting you, she found that this matter has been farther and farther away from me." Du Ziyuan heard the words and said, "where does the thing of writing stories come from? It''s enough to write the stories you want to write and let the people who like stories see them, isn''t it?" Nie Xue nodded very seriously: "thank you for your teaching. I like this beginning very much. Now I have a lot of things to write. Please allow me to leave first." "Go, go." ¡­¡­ Nie Xue was inspired and immediately started the creation of comic script. Ning Hanlu continued to follow Du Ziyuan as an assistant and accept Du Ziyuan''s guidance. When Nie Xue gave the script, she would start drawing their comics. While they are trying to create or fishing in leisure, the serial of "the first divine catch" has finally reached a climax. The identity of the undercover genius constable was finally learned by readers. It turned out that not only the government buried chess pieces in the underworld, but the underworld also did the same thing! This idea is so unique! The vast majority of people did not expect this kind of operation at all. For a time, this cartoon aroused heated discussion on the Internet, and its popularity even approached the changeable Sakura and the game of power. If Shanfeng didn''t have too many fans, it might even make headlines. Du Ziyuan turned over the comments and found that many were praising. "Sleeping slot! I found that this cartoon is really getting more and more wonderful. I thought it was a competitor after the protagonist, but I didn''t expect it to be an undercover!" "The bandits are dressed in official clothes, which are bright and beautiful, but the constable is dressed in bandit clothes, which is a great contrast!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 150 "Well, there are undercovers on both sides. Who loses and who wins? You know, undercover will die if it''s not good!" "Is there any need to ask about such a thing? It must be the protagonist who wins! How can we draw this cartoon when he is dead?" "Are you mentally disabled upstairs? Can Mr. Yiye write such a low-level story? Can you ordinary people understand his routine?" "On the top floor, touch the chest downstairs by the way. Teacher Yiye is powerful and does down the mountain wind demon king!" "Upstairs on the top floor. By the way, I''m a man." "What about the men? I support you two upstairs and kiss the chrysanthemums upstairs." "Shit! How dirty you are! Can you take me one?" ¡­¡­ Seeing the back, the building was crooked for no reason. Du Ziyuan directly closed the forum. It seems that the first divine catcher written by him has a good response. After all, it is Infernal Affairs, which is famous for its script, and its charm remains unchanged even in the fairy world. In addition, the plot of "game of power" has finally developed to the climax. Everyone thinks that the wolf family owner, who is the protagonist, was beheaded by Emperor Qiao, which is definitely the most unexpected development. Countless readers exclaimed that "teacher Shanfeng doesn''t play cards according to the routine", which also made them realize the real difference of "Quan you". Here, without the aura of the protagonist, anyone can die in the next second, no matter how important he is. The hero must have a curtain call in line with the character''s setting? Does not exist. The invincible God of the army may be assassinated at the wedding banquet, and the living legend may also die in the toilet. In this story, it fully explains what is impermanence, and this impermanence vaguely coincides with the avenue of cause and effect between heaven and earth. It is also the emergence of this plot that has greatly improved the force of the whole cartoon. Du Ziyuan got the system prompt after uploading this message. "Congratulations on getting 500 merit points." This time, his total merit value has reached 2100 points. "That''s right." Du Ziyuan said, "Quan you" will not lose any merit. Now it seems that the time has not come. At the same time, he also had a little guess about the acquisition of merit. It seems that only by severely stimulating readers can they get merit. The merit of Gastrodia elata may be due to its novel mode and painting style, so merit comes at the beginning of the painting. "Nezha making trouble in the sea" is the whole story released at one breath, so it can not be used as a reference. The basic structure of the whole story and the human design of the protagonist have been explained clearly in the first sentence of the changeable Sakura. Moreover, because it is a unit mode, the first sentence completes a complete story, so it also reduces merit and virtue in the first sentence. The plot of "Quan you" has always been very gentle. The first season is the spread of the world outlook. The really bright plot is in the later stage, so the readers were severely shocked until the death of the wolf family owner. "Why does it look like a reward? The fan value is to subscribe, and it can rise when someone sees it, while merit needs to poke the reader''s G-spot to make the reader happy." Du Ziyuan muttered. I just don''t know who the readers who reward merit are. Will they be the emperor of heaven? He doesn''t think it''s reasonable. After all, the works of merit have different styles, not like a person''s taste, but like a group. Maybe the whole heaven and even the whole fairy world are readers. He looked at the book review section of Quan you and found a long review. If readers are willing to write long reviews for you, there are only two possibilities. One is that you meet readers who feel good about themselves and think they can guide the country. The other is true love powder, and you love this work to the bone. Otherwise, no one would waste their energy typing so many words on the Internet. This long comment obviously belongs to the latter. "Man, heaven and earth are furnaces, and creation is work; Yin and yang are charcoal, and everything is copper. You and I are all in the oven, and we can''t escape cause and effect and avoid creation. First look at the game of power" , I thought it was just a work with excellent painting and plain plot. However, when I came back, I had seen the latest serial. Yes, it is so magical and has an invisible charm that people can''t extricate themselves from it. And the most amazing thing is that I''m still not sure who the protagonist of this cartoon is. At first, I thought it was Xiao Bu, but he became disabled. Then I thought it was Joan, but he became a night watchman, far away from the dispute of power. Finally, I thought it was the wolf owner, and as a result, he was directly beheaded. I hit my face again and again, and both sides of my face were swollen into buns Here, I can only say that Mr. Shanfeng''s routine is too deep to prevent! After reading through the story, we can find that many plots in this story are driven by "accidents". Xiao Bu is not accidentally caught in an affair with the queen, and he will not encounter unexpected disasters. If he is not injured, the wolf lady will not stay to take care of him, and then he will not catch the little devil. The emperor is not accidentally arched by a pig, and the wolf owner cannot be killed... There are many similar chestnuts, I don''t know Peel them off one by one and show them to everyone. What I want to say is that reality is not a novel, and there has never been a script, just like Quan you As described in, what drives everything is a small accident, not people''s active will. One cause leads to a fruit, and then the fruit becomes another cause, resulting in a larger fruit. It is like a tree, extending countless branches from the original trunk. Perhaps the truth is what Mr. Shanfeng wants to express... " There was still a long way to go, but Du Ziyuan didn''t continue to look. This reader''s comments on Quan you are quite pertinent, has his own opinions, and does not deviate from the theme of the story, so he has been recognized by many. Aolanxian online, for a time, unexpectedly set off a wave of upsurge of interpreting "Quan you". This also pushed the popularity of this cartoon to another height, almost close to the gifted mahjong fairy. This is certainly a good thing for Du Ziyuan. The more popular his works are, the more fans he will gain. While he happily watched the fan value rising every day, the audition part of Xianwang game collection competition finally ended, and then there were only three immortals left for the final screening and submission, which did not need the participation of mortals. After this wave of craze passed, the long publicized "havoc in heaven" was finally launched. This time, the publisher is still the temple of the moon, and the distribution channels are all over the muddy sky star. Its scale is even better than the previous Nezha making the sea. So how big a stir can "havoc in heaven" set off in the fairy world? Chapter 151 Reward and bonus: 20000 + 1 bonus in total, and an alliance leader + 6 bonus ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Well, it''s finally on the shelf. Thank you for reading here. Maybe some of you will leave this book here, but anyway, thank you for your support all the time. On the writer''s assistant, I can see that many book friends vote for this book every day, including 1, 2 and 10. Many book friends come to vote every day. To tell the truth, they are very moved. It''s very kind of you to like this book. As we all know, putting a book on the shelf is like the college entrance examination, which largely determines the future direction of a book. I don''t have any other work, so I just mix some food by coding a few words every day. Everyone''s every subscription, every reward and every ticket are very precious to me. This is not hypocrisy, but absolutely the truth. I believe you will also hope that your favorite books have a good result. Therefore, please give a subscription support when it goes on the shelves tomorrow, even if you only subscribe to one chapter. Being a cartoonist in the fairyland is an easy daily article. There is no bitter hatred and no conspiracy. The purpose of writing this book is to let everyone read it in their spare time and laugh when they see a paragraph. As I said in the last book, I want to write a sweet dog food article. The plot before it was put on the shelf was a little slow because of some paving needs, but we don''t have to worry. After it was put on the shelf, the plot began to accelerate. I''ve coded more than 30 chapters. I won''t lie to you. The last book has written 2 million words, but it''s almost impossible to enter the high-quality products. It''s always my regret, so I really hope to realize this wish in this book. Are you willing to help me? Please do me a favor. Thank you. Chapter 152 The results in the early stage of putting on the shelf have a great impact. As long as there is a free coin mixed in it, this subscription will not count, so please don''t use free coins at least this month, please. Chapter 153 As the second blank work, "havoc in heaven" was greatly expected during the publicity period. After all, with the foundation of Nezha making trouble in the sea, people are thinking about which fairy story to draw this blank. Even many people actually say that blank itself is a celestial immortal, which has never happened in the past 80 years and once aroused heated discussion from all parties. In the fairyland, people are most interested in those high immortals. On weekdays, believing in any God depends on how other people''s believers publicize it. It''s not clear what''s good about that God, but the blank cartoon describes the gods in the sky as flesh and blood. Not only children like it, but adults also fall in love with Nezha. The most important thing is that compared with those statues with hot eyes, the fighting God in the blank pen is so cute! I don''t know how many people''s hearts have sprouted in the image of a young girl. It can be called the common killing of men and women. This time, the publicity poster of "havoc in heaven" takes the monkey king with a golden cudgel and a golden armor as the protagonist. He is awe inspiring in the face of 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals. The banner with the book "Qi Tian Da Sheng" on the back flutters in the wind, and below is a line of slogan "Qi Tian a great dream at that time". At first glance, everyone was attracted by the monkey king. Because there was only one back, they were curious about the origin of the immortal known as the "great saint of heaven". They had never heard of this immortal in ordinary days. But this dress is really handsome. It''s really domineering to face 100000 soldiers and generals alone. And that slogan, what does "dream" mean? Why was it then? How is the immortal now? All this aroused the readers'' infinite curiosity. However, only one poster was published. In addition, there was nothing else, which inevitably made people feel itchy. Now, the cartoon is finally on sale! It caused everyone''s crazy robbery at the first time. Fortunately, Xianwang is the highest Xianqi, but there will be no embarrassment of network card death. On an island far away, a demon Zun had nothing to do. He just heard of the recent grand event of making trouble in heaven, so he subscribed to one. As a result, I saw the beginning and found that the protagonist was actually a monkey. I was very excited. Because his body is an ape! In recent years, the protagonists of novels and film and television dramas created by the human race are basically human beings. It is difficult to see monsters, let alone ape monsters, so he immediately liked this cartoon. "Monkey jumping out of the stone? Interesting." He continued to read and saw that the monkeys judged who was the king by who could jump into the water curtain hole. He couldn''t help but recall his years of wisdom. At that time, I was still an ignorant little monkey. I was competing with my partners for these childish things all day? Thinking about it, he couldn''t help smiling knowingly on his face. Then he saw the monkeys go to sea to seek immortality, and he felt it all the more. In addition to those demon families with noble blood and natural inheritance and memory, which ordinary demon family is not forced? At the beginning, he was also trapped in the mental state for a long time. Finally, by chance, he was able to melt heaven successfully. Then he saw the monkey worship under the Bodhi master''s door and was knocked on the back of his head three times. It could be understood as opening a small stove from the back door in the middle of the night. The ape demon respect was also convinced: "Alas? Is that what he meant? It seems that I was beaten by others in those years. Do I misunderstand them?" Next, when he saw that the monkey king didn''t learn this or that, and finally angered the Bodhi master, he was also trembling for fear that the monkey would lose his fate. Fortunately, the Bodhi master was just fake angry. Finally, he taught the monkey king 72 changes and somersault clouds. "It''s a magic power that can avoid the three corpse God robbery! Tut Tut, I wish I could achieve these 72 changes." although I know that what in the cartoon is not necessarily true, the ape demon respect is still very envious. He has a headache just facing death. Next, after seeing that the monkey king was driven out of the school and returned to Huaguo Mountain, he first defeated the mixed world demon king, and then went down to the East China Sea to take the sea god needle. The Dragon King also wanted to stay in front of her. This scene made the ape demon respect very happy. "OK! Even the dragon family should be afraid. Does such a strong man really exist? It seems that 500 years ago, I heard that the zhenhaipan dragon column of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea was robbed. Is it true that the monkey king is a real person?" the demon statue has lived for thousands of years and knows some secret events. Thinking carefully, he suddenly found that the cartoon might be adapted from real people, just like Nezha making trouble in the sea. "Is the rumor true? The blank is really an immortal in the sky? Otherwise, how can you know so clearly and dare to draw it? If you don''t give face to the dragon family, ordinary people have long been destroyed by the dragon family? And you can get so strong support from the Moon Temple. What''s his origin?" After that, seeing that doushen appeared again and became good friends with the monkey king because of the dragon family, he became more convinced of his guess. The monkey king is real! Once you know this, you will feel completely different when you look at the whole story. Make trouble in the heavenly palace, and hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals can''t take it. Even if they are captured later, they still can''t kill her. They throw them into the gossip stove of the supreme old gentleman, but she turns them into golden eyes. The refreshing plot is wave after wave, which makes people''s blood boil. However, when Sun Wukong finally said that he would replace the emperor of heaven, the ape demon respect was really shocked. Not only for the boldness of the monkey king, but also for the boldness of the blank. This kind of cartoon can be called anti book! This is not forbidden. It can also make the Moon Temple on sale. The blank background is even more terrible than he imagined! "Could it be that some immortal in the sky refused to obey the rule of the emperor of heaven and then made it?" the ape demon Zun even made up a series of intrigues. However, he did not know that all this was just because the emperor of heaven was too unreliable. At the end of the cartoon, the lunar star, that is, the goddess of the moon, won a bet with the monkey king and suppressed her at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. The so-called Qi Tian Da Sheng turned into an empty sky, but the glory at that time is now like a dream. Only then did he understand the meaning of "a big dream in the sky at that time". What if you''re strong? Once defeated, everything stops. No matter how strong the common people are, how can they fight the sky? For a time, the ape demon Zun sighed a lot, but the heroic posture of the monkey king always lingered in his heart. "When the demon is like the monkey king, what about Qi Tian''s dream?" Chapter 154 Liang Yuxing is a well-known novelist in the seven front countries of the East polar continent. His debut works are very popular and won a reward for merit. But after that, I encountered a bottleneck and couldn''t write a satisfactory work. This has been very distressing to him. However, just a few months ago, after accidentally seeing "Nezha making trouble in the sea", he suddenly felt like being slapped in the head and opened his eyes. A new door was opened and inspiration poured out from it. He immediately decided to create works in this form, and has been paying attention to the trend of "blank". In his opinion, blank is simply a wizard like a demon and a guiding light for him. However, just like the nature of playing tickets, new blank works have not appeared since Nezha making trouble in the sea. This makes Liang Yuxing very anxious. What if there is no new work? Is such an excellent writer just a surprise? Fortunately, this is not the case. At the beginning of the publicity of "havoc in heaven", Liang Yuxing was overjoyed and counted the days with his fingers. He was looking forward to the publication of this work day and night. Finally, "havoc in heaven" was officially released. He ordered a subscription at the first time and watched it carefully. "Blank teacher''s painting skills are still so outstanding!" unlike others, Liang Yuxing paid attention to the background for the first time. As the place where the story begins, the whole duziyuan of Huaguo Mountain is completely drawn according to the real object, and every detail of it is described to the point of perfection, which is impeccable. It is this intention that makes Liang Yuxing, a "professional", convinced after seeing it. "This is about the gap between me and the blank." He continued to watch. The next Fangcun mountain, Donghai Dragon Palace and even Tianting were so perfect, which made Liang Yuxing more suspicious of the rumor that "blank is an immortal". If you are not an immortal, how can you depict the scene of heaven so perfectly? It''s the underground that always feels a little worse. In so many perfect backgrounds, it''s only a little out of place here. [maybe I haven''t been to hell.] Liang Yuxing thought so. But he doesn''t know exactly how. He''s just a mortal. In addition to the background, every character in it is also very exquisite. Liang Yuxing himself is also good at painting, but he can''t draw such a delicate style. He is curious about how blank draws this kind of painting. "It''s said that Aolan country next door also has an author who can draw this painting style. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." When watching the complete "havoc in heaven", Liang Yuxing couldn''t help turning to the first page and reading it again. The story is really memorable. It''s not enough to read it once. On this day, he saw it seven times, and then he savored it for a long time. "Make a big fuss in the heavenly palace. At that time, there was a big dream in the sky. Looking back, everything has become empty. Is this a heroic elegy?" Liang Yuxing couldn''t help opening the comment area of his works and wanted to see what others thought. As a result, a top post came into his eyes. "At that time, there was a big dream in the sky, and I had no regrets about making trouble in the heavenly palace. I was poor, blue and yellow, and became a demon like the monkey king." The post was opened by a user named "silver back demon Zun". The post demonstrates in detail whether "Monkey King" is a real character. The landlord also put forward various arguments. Finally, the conclusion is that monkey king is likely to be a big man in the East polar continent 500 years ago and once the first door in the East polar continent, Xinmeng Tianzong, which was later destroyed by the dragon clan, may be the prototype of Huaguo Mountain. Look at what he said, Liang Yuxing believed it a little. Since the martial god in Nezha naohai is real, why can''t the Qi Tian saint in Da Nao Tiangong be true? The land in which he lived had once bred such a rebellious hero, which made Liang Yuxing feel some blood boiling. "Maybe... If I go to look for it now, I can really find clues about the monkey king." Liang Yuxing suddenly moved this idea. He can''t find the former site of Xinmeng Tianzong. If I can go there and have a look, it feels like a pilgrimage. ¡­¡­ And just as "havoc in the heavenly palace" set off waves of craze after waves in huntianxing, Tianting also burst into a pot at this time. Responsible for supervising huntianxing entertainment industry is an organization temporarily established 80 years ago, in which Luo yuntianjun is responsible for logistics and takes charge of optimization and development. The one responsible for guiding the development direction of entertainment and cleaning up internet garbage is Dong Shixing Jun. The star king of the cave world has two magic weapons. The cave world mirror can observe everything in the world, watch the world snail and listen to the voice of everything. It is also with these two treasures that hundreds of billions of people on huntian star will find discordant things in the fairy net they use. The last "Nezha making trouble in the sea" fortunately said that although it attracted wide attention, the villain was only the dragon family after all. For the sake of the Dharma protector heavenly king, he turned a blind eye. After that, Tianlong Xingjun asked him to borrow the cave world mirror. He didn''t refuse. In a word, he didn''t stand on either side of the team. However, making havoc in the heavenly palace is completely two natures. Depicting the Heavenly Emperor like that will definitely lead to bad misunderstandings among ignorant mortals, and even damage the whole impression of the heavenly court. How can this happen? The emperor of heaven should have been superior and everyone was in awe. Now some people dare to ridicule and slander, which is disrespectful. So the star king of the cave world rushed to the emperor of heaven to report the matter at the first time. After layers of communication, the star king of the cave world was received by the emperor of heaven, and the place was the emperor''s imperial garden. When Dong Shixing entered the imperial garden, the first thing he saw was the emperor of heaven sitting on a stool, holding a strange jade object in his hand and pressing it constantly. In front of him, on a huge screen made of fairy jade, patterns composed of four small squares are falling down at a speed close to light. "Oh, Xiao Gao, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" the emperor kept staring at the big screen and said without looking back. "Your Majesty, there is a work on huntian star recently. The content is very rebellious. Just because it is published by the Moon Temple, I don''t know how to deal with it. I''m here to ask your majesty for an order." Dong Shixing reported respectfully. "You say" havoc in heaven ", right? Yes, I think it''s too outrageous! This blank... How can you draw me so ugly! You must talk to him next time." "Er... Your majesty, is that it?" the star king of the cave was a little silly. Chapter 155 Although Dong Shixing Jun also knows that the Heavenly Emperor is unreliable, it only refers to small things. He has never made mistakes in the real general direction. Otherwise, so many immortals could not regard him as emperor. This event will affect the majesty of the heaven. The prestige of the emperor will be damaged. They who are ministers will also be affected. It can''t be regarded as a small matter. But how can you look at the emperor of heaven and have no intention to investigate? Even if he doesn''t care personally, doesn''t he have to consider the opinions of other ministers? The emperor of heaven is still concentrating on playing the game. The Tetris approaching the speed of light can''t stop him at all. With the rapid operation of his fingers, layers of squares are eliminated, and the scores on one side are higher and higher. "What? Are you still busy? Ah, by the way, do you want to play? I tell you, this is the latest developed by Lao Luo. It''s very interesting!" "I don''t need it," said Dong Shixing Jun, "I''m not interested in this. In other words, your majesty, is it really all right to leave it like this? Even if you don''t care, several empresses..." "Oh, don''t worry about them. I''ll tell them," the emperor pressed the pause, scratched his head and turned to the star king of the cave world. "Women are always a little grumpy after being pressed for 500 years. Let her go, and I think the blank is very interesting, isn''t it?" Dongshi Xingjun immediately understood the meaning of the Heavenly Emperor and bowed down and said, "I understand, so let me leave." "Go on, go on," the emperor of heaven subconsciously touched his back after Dong Shixing left and muttered, "it''s better to do this than let her stab me with a stick. It''s said that my little wife seems to have made an appointment with the moon god to soak in the immortal spring today. Hey hey, it''s time to show a wave of mysterious light." With that, he looked around with a guilty conscience, then stretched out his index finger and drew a circle in front of him. This circle soon showed the scene of another place, which is the famous leisure Holy Land "jiutianxing". Seeing the scene in the circle, the immortal Lord''s face suddenly showed an obscene smile: "Hey, go over again, go over again, the jiutianxian spring is over there, damn it, how can the fog be so thick? Spread it out to me!" However, just as he was about to see the inside of Xianquan, suddenly a stick directly across the space, protruded from the circle in front of him, and hit his right eye. "Ouch! My eyes are blind..." the emperor immediately covered his eyes and rolled painfully on the ground. On the other side, on the nine sky star, sun Tianyun took back her Zhenhai dragon column and ran back to Xianquan pool naked. "What did you just do?" a voice asked. That''s Tianmei Xingjun, the side imperial concubine of the emperor of heaven. At this time, she is holding a wine pot and sitting by the pool with a golden knife. She has no wisps on her body. She can see everything she can and can''t see. If a man sees this scene, she will definitely spray nosebleed and die. Sun Tianyun turned her eyes and said with a smile, "nothing. It seems that I saw a mouse just now. As a result, I was dazzled." "Will there be mice in the heaven?" the moon god, sitting in the pool and wrapped in a bath towel, wondered. At this time, she had put away her decadent and lazy side and showed her standard goddess style. Three thousand green silk were carefully wrapped, revealing the bright and white back neck, which made sun Tianyun''s eyes straight. "I said, everyone is a woman. There''s no need to be so outspoken. Why don''t you lose the cloth on your body." Sun Tianyun swallowed her saliva and stretched out her hand to the moon god. However, the moon god just glanced at her faintly, so she stopped her action and took back her hand bitterly. "By the way," Tianmei Xingjun suddenly said to sun Tianyun, "you''re great this time. You actually made such a thing. Alas, where did you find such a powerful person? Introduce me. To tell you the truth, I also want him to make one... One... What''s the matter?" "Comics," the moon god reminded. As soon as Tianmei Xingjun clapped his hands, he almost spilled the wine in his hand: "yes! Comics! It''s really beautiful. Whether it''s mountain breeze or blank, why do two such powerful guys suddenly appear?" Sun Tianyun looked at the moon god, then smiled and said, "of course, it''s because these two are the same person. I tell you, the boy is really powerful, not me. You can tell others that anyone who wants to draw such a cartoon can definitely make a divine work for you." "Is it true?" Tianmei Xingjun''s eyes brightened, obviously a little moved. Others may not know that, in fact, ordinary people''s beliefs are also very useful for immortals. Just as merit is for mortals, faith is also of great help to immortals. It can not only speed up the cultivation of supernatural powers, but also improve the refining probability of magic weapons and elixirs. Otherwise, when the gods are full, they can go to the mortal world to develop believers? It is not only huntianxing that has mortals in the world of the heavens, but there are more mortals in other low planes. Huntianxing is only a "sample" for immortals and is popular here. Then it can be extended to the world of the heavens to reap greater results. The most obvious example is Li Qinglian. She was not only notorious in huntianxing before, but also few people in other lower levels believed in her. However, since the appearance of Nezha naohai, the number of her followers has ushered in an explosive growth. Originally strong, she has recently become several magic weapons and magical powers in succession, and her strength has increased sharply, which makes many immortals jealous. Thinking of Li Qinglian, Tianmei Xingjun suddenly said, "by the way, why didn''t Xiaolian come today? I clearly informed her. Damn it, even Lu Chi, should she ignore the regular activities of our ''little fairy Association''?" The moon god said, "today, King Li arranged a blind date for her. She said she would go out to avoid the limelight." "Er..." Tianmei Xingjun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he held back his smile. "That''s OK. Li Tianwang is really hard. I heard that he seems to be worried about Xiaolian''s marriage. I don''t know if it''s true. Every time I see him wearing a Star crown, I can''t see his head at all." "Ha ha, is the old man bald? I must have a good look next time!" for fear that the world will not be chaotic, sun Tianyun''s eyes sparkled when she heard such a hot news. However, she didn''t forget her original purpose and said to Tianmei Xingjun, "mei''er, you can help my sister publicize. Just tell them that as long as you can afford the royalties, the comics will definitely satisfy them." Chapter 156 As time went by, the genius mahjong fairy and the game of power finally came to an end. This is obviously unexpected for readers. Which of those popular works in the past has not been serialized for ten or eight years and worked hard to inject water. How long has it been written? Such high-profile works as Gastrodia elata and Quan you end so abruptly, and the economic loss is definitely not small. Even, on the second day after the release of Tiangang Zhi, countless readers spontaneously gathered on the street to protest against Tiangang Zong, asking for the mountain breeze to continue to be serialized and not to end the two works. This is a sad group of big men in Miaozhu peak. That day, they felt that their hair was a lot thinner. "I said it! I said it! Don''t let him finish it! Don''t let him finish it! But you won''t listen! All right! Look, look!" "Such a popular work suddenly ended. Do you know how much gold and silver we lost? How many spirit stones we lost?!" "What can I do? It''s not a matter for these readers to make such a fuss! Look at the faces of Shuang Yingfeng''s immortal gloating. Ouch, I have a stomachache." ¡­¡­ For a moment, the summit seemed to become a critical meeting for Pei Mingyang. After all, he didn''t reveal the information about the completion of the two works in advance. Pei Mingyang was also very helpless: "what can I do? I''m also very desperate. Why don''t you negotiate with Mr. Shanfeng? Ask whether his five clawed Golden Dragon agrees to continue the serial?" "This......" the elders suddenly lost their voice. That''s a dragon. Even the dragon that melts the heaven can''t be provoked by Tiangang sect. What''s more, they are just a branch of Tiangang sect. "What do you say?" although we all know that it is unrealistic to force Du Ziyuan to continue painting now, we can''t do it. Let''s see if it can''t be solved. Pei Mingyang''s face was strange and said, "Mr. Shanfeng said that he has a way to appease the readers. Calculate the time, it should be time." Although it has been foreseen in advance that readers will be very excited, Pei Mingyang never expected to exaggerate. So he contacted Du Ziyuan at the first time, but Du Ziyuan was unexpectedly calm, saying that he had long thought of countermeasures and would soon let Xiao Jin send them. After Pei Mingyang finished speaking, Xiao Jin arrived. The golden streamer fell into the conference hall at the top of Miaozhu peak, and the powerful dragon power almost suffocated the elders. [this is the dragon of Mr. Shanfeng''s house?! it''s terrible. It''s not just melting into heaven!] [Mr. Shanfeng is really not simple! The maids are so strong, isn''t he robbing the great master of the territory? Or has he become an immortal?] [terrible! Terrible!] ¡­¡­ The elders were shocked by the little dragon Wei leaked by Xiao Jin inadvertently. Xiao Jin soon realized this and immediately restrained Long Wei. "Sorry, I didn''t notice just now." Pei Mingyang was used to it and didn''t care much. Instead, he directly said to her, "Miss long, I don''t know what teacher Shanfeng''s response is?" Xiao Jin immediately took out a piece of Lingguang jade from his chest: "he said it would be good to put this on the official website as a gift of thanks." "This......" Pei Mingyang looked at lingguangyu and his face showed doubts, but then his face changed greatly, "wait! Should this be......" However, before he could react, Xiao Jin had put Lingguang jade on the table. One elder immediately picked it up to check, and the other elders came together. "No!" Pei Mingyang shouted, but it was too late. I saw a video stored in Lingguang jade. At the beginning, it was a description: Dear readers, The end of "gifted mahjong Fairy" and "game of power" has brought you some unhappiness. I, Pei Mingyang, Tiangang zongmiao bamboo peak, the editor in charge of teacher Shanfeng, hereby solemnly apologize to you. To show my sincerity, I will put on women''s clothes and dance a song. I hope you can understand. Mm / DD / XXXX Pei Mingyang Ten seconds later, the music sounded, and the prelude to blissful pure land sounded in the conference hall. At the same time, three "beauties" also appeared in the picture. Standing at the back is Xiao Jin, who almost scared them to death just now. The elder recognized the woman in red cheongsam squatting in the lower left corner of the picture. Isn''t this drunk feather!? She looks really good in this dress. As for the lower right corner of the picture, although they were reluctant to believe it, the elders couldn''t help looking at Pei Mingyang, and then at Lingguang jade. This was repeated several times until subtitles appeared on the screen, indicating that the "beauty" wearing a pink court dress was really Pei Mingyang. "Mingyang, you can dance!" "You... You''re wearing a skirt!" "When was this recorded?" ¡­¡­ The elders'' faces showed complex expressions one after another, and they were also deeply attracted by songs and dances. Blissful pure land is poisonous. It does exist. When the elders came back, they had watched the MV eight times! Moreover, after watching this video, several elders with white hair and beard looked at Pei Mingyang more and more wrong. Pei Mingyang only felt a cold attack behind him and ran away. "Is Mingyang really not a woman disguised as a man?" "Isn''t that nonsense? You haven''t seen him wear open crotch pants when he was a child!" "Yes, yes, he peed in my shoes when he was a child!" "Lord Feng, were you sure you had only one son? Not a dragon and Phoenix fetus?" an elder couldn''t help asking peiyue. Pei Yue was also confused and forced: "I don''t know, i... I haven''t asked the child mother, do I really have a daughter?" However, since it was the proposal of Mr. Shanfeng, after thinking about it, we still put this MV on the home page of the official website of Tiangang Zhi. The title is: teacher Shanfeng''s statement about the end of the work. Without shock, a simple title is enough to attract readers to click in. After returning home, several elders quietly took out Lingguang jade and began to look at it again. Even Pei Yue, Pei Mingyang''s father, is no exception. They are obviously poisoned. At this time, the people of Miaozhu peak obviously did not realize what kind of bomb they had just dropped. Zhu Leyi and his father, as hard core fans of the gifted mahjong fairy, naturally took part in the protest. In the county qualifier of the gifted mahjong fairy, they were boiling with blood. They never knew that playing mahjong could burn like this. However, they never thought that the story would end after defeating Jiang Tianyi. Chapter 157 What about the national competition? Where''s sister Gong Yongzhao? Too many holes have not been filled. How can it be so finished? They firmly believe that the story can continue to be painted. Mr. Shanfeng''s failure to draw may be due to the intervention of external factors, or he may not be willing to be hidden by hidden rules. Similar conspiracy theories emerge one after another on the Internet. On the one hand, netizens have too big brain holes. On the other hand, there is a rhythm in the death enemy of Tiangang sect, hekui sect. In a word, their father and son firmly took to the street, took up the flag to protest, and asked Mr. Shan Feng to continue painting the gifted mahjong fairy. However, when they blocked the street, they suddenly didn''t know who was shouting in the crowd: "look! Tiangang Zong announced his reputation on the official website." Hearing the speech, the crowd immediately calmed down. Some bowed their heads to take out Lingguang jade. Those who didn''t take either came to see others or wanted to squeeze out the crowd to go home and get it. Zhu Leyi happened to bring Lingguang jade, so he took it out and watched the video with his father. "What is this? Apology video? Who are these three? How beautiful?" "I haven''t heard this song before. Who sang it? This dance... It''s so interesting." Zhu Leyi himself learned to dance. As soon as he saw this video, he was immediately attracted by the dance inside, while his father paid more attention to the appearance of the dancing trio. In particular, the "beauty" wearing a pink dress and a top hat deeply attracted his eyes. "... the beauty laughs, and the tenderness is like a knife..." Du Ziyuan can''t directly move the Japanese songs here, so he translated the Chinese lyrics of Yue Zhengling sound source. When this sentence was sung in the song, it was the scene where the three dancers leaned over and smiled and hooked people with their fingers. "Dad! She teased me!" Zhu Leyi said loudly. "No! She''s teasing me!" his father replied more loudly. There are not a few people who feel this way. Almost 80% of them choose to watch it again after reading it. Over and over again, later, almost 30% of the people no longer cared about the parade and protest, but became possessed and watched the MV. A team suddenly lost one-third, the people immediately dispersed, and the remaining people lost their backbone and gradually dispersed. So, the matter was solved by an MV. Is blissful pure land really so powerful? In fact, it''s not that exaggerated. Just like the gifted mahjong fairy, the first one to eat crab always has a buff bonus. People in Ao Lan country obviously heard this type of song for the first time, and its dance is too magical. Whether it''s butterfly step, Huakui step or other movements, they all belong to new things on huntian star. Therefore, the effect of explosion is several grades higher than its own quality. It was originally a song that was easy to be poisoned. Now it adds a buff. What will it look like? The simplest data can be seen: this song has dominated the top of the heat list of Aolan''s largest news website for a month in a row. It''s really scary this time. At the most exaggerated time, the discussion on blissful pure land can be seen almost in other irrelevant places. Book review area of the first divine capture: "Don''t Mr. Yiye and the three-year-old urchin dance the song blissful pure land?" "Your editor is also Mr. Pei. Why don''t you wear women''s clothes together!" Book review area of wolf king: "Wolf king! You women''s wear! Although it will be very hot eyes, we will still like you!" "Seconded!" "Seconded!" The book review area of "changing Sakura": "Mr. Shanfeng! I protest. Why don''t you dance blissful pure land? We want to see you dance!" "Teacher Shanfeng asked to tease me!" "The author is a woman!" Comment area of a Taoist friend of mine: "Chunchun! Please dance" blissful pure land "! People are jumping at dusk!" "Yes, yes, I really want to see what pure cover" blissful land "looks like!" Home page of frost shadow peak of Tiangang sect: "The novel area has occupied the song and dance area! Don''t you disarm and surrender soon!" "Ha ha, people who sing and dance have gone to be editors and draw comics!" "They are all a family. Why did Mr. Pei make his debut as an editor rather than a singer?" ¡­¡­ In addition to listening to this song, it is easy to be poisoned. The jumping and singing of many fellow dancers and singers is also a major factor in its popularity. Du Ziyuan opened the permission to copy, so after seeing the fire of blissful pure land, many stars uploaded their own version of blissful pure land in order to rub the heat or simply for fun. In one version, yumiluo, one of the four singers, and two other well-known singers turned the dance. Because of their high popularity, the popularity of this version is higher than that of Pei Mingyang in areas outside Aolan country. Du Ziyuan couldn''t help feeling when he learned about it. History is always surprisingly similar. Originally, in my dream, this song had more than 6 million home clicks on station B, but the click on one version of flip flop broke 10 million. This is the effect of fame. Pei Mingyang is eager to do so. He doesn''t want to spread his women''s dress to foreign countries. Since the fire of blissful pure land, he has inexplicably added a group of fans. He haunts various website forums of Tiangang sect all day. He has nothing to say about him. What''s more, he will invade him in the front row. "The front row confesses to Mr. Pei!", "the front row invades Mr. Pei!", "pick up Mr. Pei, kiss him and run away with my short legs!" and so on, which are almost playing into a stem. In fact, it''s not just him, but also Xiaojin and Nie Xue. After all, their looks are too high, and their clothes are so special that it is difficult not to impress people. In particular, Nie Xue, after learning that she was the son of drunken feather, her original work achievements ushered in an explosive growth and made a lot of money for nothing. Most importantly, on the night of the release of blissful pure land, she and Xiao Jin came to tell Du Ziyuan that they had won merit! Nie Xue has written novels for two years. So many works have never been meritorious. As a result, she has it after dancing. Sometimes the wonders of life are really beyond the expectation of ordinary people. "Thank you, Mr. Shanfeng." Nie Xue sincerely thanked Du Ziyuan. After all, if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have such a chance at all. "Ha ha, I was so wise to choose to follow my master!" Xiao Jin, who had won the merit, was also overjoyed. "With them, I am more confident of life and robbery!" Du Ziyuan looked at them so happy and pleased. He estimated that Pei Mingyang should also get merit at the moment. It''s just... [why don''t I have it.] Chapter 158 It''s all because of the big painting immortal system. Since binding it, Du Ziyuan can only obtain merit values from comics, and the other paths are invalid. This is also the price of obtaining the system. The system provides Du Ziyuan with all kinds of materials, abilities and props. Du Ziyuan doesn''t think it''s thanks to paying a price. But it''s not good to watch merit slip away. "System, can''t you be accommodating?" Du Ziyuan thought to discuss with the system. But obviously, his system has no independent consciousness. It is just a program, and it is impossible to answer his questions. This is better. If the system is conscious, Du Ziyuan will feel uncomfortable and feel that he will be regarded as a traitor. But since it''s a program, you might as well try it. "System, give me the way to get merit other than drawing comics." Du Ziyuan would ask, entirely because the last time the emperor of heaven gave him 1000 merit, which he got from helping Luo Yun Tianjun develop the game. It has nothing to do with comics, but it was given to him as a hidden task reward. This shows that the system does not completely ignore those merits, but only when certain conditions are met can Du Ziyuan obtain additional merits. "Ding! The method of obtaining additional merit value is queried successfully. Two results are obtained in total." "1. Complete the hidden task." "2. Open the sub occupation." "Hmm? Method 1 should be the way I got merit last time. It''s just that it''s a hidden task. I don''t know the trigger conditions. It''s too troublesome to try a lot to trigger." Du Ziyuan''s Salted Fish character obviously doesn''t want to do such a troublesome thing. "System, please explain the sub occupation in detail." "Ding! The value of a cartoon is by no means a single painting. The top cartoonists will use their works as the basis to radiate around and affect all walks of life." "Cartoonists with a deputy profession can deeply develop their comics and enhance their value." "The types of deputy occupations are: animation director, singer, hand operator, costume designer, Coser..." Du Ziyuan looked at it. The types of sub occupations were very complex, and almost involved all walks of life. Only he could not think of it and could not do it without a system. It''s just that Du Ziyuan needs to complete the fourth stage of the main task to start a secondary career. Now he hasn''t even completed the third stage. This thing is still far from him. "Now I''d better draw comics with peace of mind," Du Ziyuan thought and asked, "system, what will be the merits that should have been obtained by me before starting my sub career?" "Illegal merit values will be temporarily detained by the system for 30000 hours." 30000 hours, almost three and a half years, that is to say, if Du Ziyuan doesn''t start a sub career within three and a half years, these merits will be emptied. If he turns it on, these merit systems will be returned. After understanding the rules, Du Ziyuan couldn''t wait to get more merit. He still needs 900 merits to complete the main task of stage 3. Then he can start a sub career by impacting stage 4. "If, as I expected, you need to stimulate the readers to get merit value, it is no doubt uneconomical to draw a long article. If you don''t come to merit until the series is finished like the game of power, how long do I have to wait? Or do short stories come quickly, but the merits of short stories seem to be relatively few," Nezha makes the sea "is only 50 points, and" tour of power " It''s hardly worth mentioning compared with 500 points. " He began to hesitate: "in the final analysis, I just speculated about this rule. I haven''t verified whether it is true or false, and there must be less merit in the short story? Only a sample of Nezha making the sea is not convincing." Speaking of it, the "havoc in heaven" has been released for many days. Why did the merit come so slowly this time? It''s not like you can''t even get merit? Du Ziyuan worried for a while until the next day the system prompted him to be late. "Ding! Congratulations on getting 60 merit points." Du Ziyuan looked, and these 60 points really belonged to the trouble in heaven brought to him. "60 o''clock..." although it''s more noisy than Nezha, it''s much less than "changeable Sakura" and "game of power". He doesn''t think the story of the monkey king will be weaker than the two. The only thing he can consider is that it seems that the story of immortals is not popular in the fairy world. Why? Because it''s too familiar? Those immortals knew the whole story, so they would be embarrassed when reading comics? Du Ziyuan didn''t know the truth, so he had to guess. However, in any case, he does not intend to draw this kind of fairy biography in a short time, and the income is too low. "It''s better for Sakura to upload it. It''s 500 merits, but is this merit bought and sold with a hammer? So far, each cartoon can only get one merit reward. Why? Is it the rule? Or does my cartoon fail to meet the requirements of the second reward?" Think about it, the second reward should exist. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easier for him to get rid of the eunuch directly after he got merit in the first sentence of the changeable little cherry? I can''t continue to get merit anyway. He felt that there could not be such a big loophole in the rules of heaven and earth. "Forget it, it''s meaningless to think so much. If you draw a good cartoon, you should have it naturally. Now, let''s have a lucky draw." "Havoc in the heavenly palace" is popular all over the muddy stars, and its momentum is not weaker than that of the original "Nezha havoc in the sea". After all, the audience of the monkey king is too wide. From children to the elderly, they may like the holy man of heaven. In particular, some practitioners regard her as a benchmark on the road of practice. So with this work, Du Ziyuan once again won nearly 500 million fans. With such a terrible number, he estimated that he only needed to consider the merit value to complete the main task in the future. Fans worth more than 5 million can draw a lottery, but Du Ziyuan has been forgetting the salted fish these days. He didn''t think of making trouble in heaven until the hint of merit came. "Then smoke it. God bless me to smoke seventy-two changes." As usual, a square box appeared in front of Du Ziyuan. He held out his hand and clicked the button above the box. Suddenly, with the box shaking, three lights jumped out of it. I don''t know if it''s because Du Ziyuan''s merits and virtues have become more and more. This time, his luck is also quite good. He came with two gold and one white. One of the golden rewards is Du Ziyuan''s familiar treasure: Banana fan! In journey to the west, there are two banana fans, one Yin and one Yang, and Du Ziyuan''s hand is the Zhiyin banana fan! Chapter 159 Zhiyin banana fan: since chaos opened up in the back of Kunlun Mountain, it is a spiritual treasure produced by heaven and earth. It is the essence leaf of Taiyin, which can extinguish fire gas. It is owned by Princess Iron Fan. The wind energy from the fan can stop people from floating 84000 miles. It is opposite to the Zhiyang banana fan of Taishang Laojun. After the golden light fell into Du Ziyuan''s hand, it turned into an 8-shaped green plantain fan the size of a 50 cent coin, which was very exquisite. Du Ziyuan''s mind moved, and the fan became more than one person in an instant. The fan handle below was more than half a meter, enough to hold it with both hands. There are two banana fans in journey to the West. One is Zhiyang, which can fan out Liuding divine fire, which is the fire that smoked the golden eyes of the monkey king and later caused the fire mountain. This one in Du Ziyuan''s hand is extremely Yin. Once a fan flew the monkey king for 54000 miles and extinguished the fire of the flame mountain. Although the functions of the things exchanged by the system are roughly the same as those described in the original book, the power will be adjusted. It''s not that the heaven reliant sword in the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon can''t compare with the golden cudgel in journey to the west, because the former will be increased and the latter may be cut. The specific power of props actually depends on the color. Gold is the strongest, purple is the second, and blue is the weakest. The golden banana fan is drawn this time, and its power is comparable to the top treasure in the fairy world. Fan it out, maybe even sun Tianyun will be blown away. However, with Du Ziyuan''s current cultivation, he can''t do that easily. After he was recognized as the master of the banana fan, he roughly understood the function of the fan. Freely varying size is only an incidental function, and its fan fire extinguishing power has two gears. The first gear is determined by Du Ziyuan''s cultivation. How strong his own ability is, how strong the wind is. Generally speaking, unless there are treasures like Dingfeng pill, he must be fanned by him, and so is his fire-fighting ability. He wants to use the banana fan in this gear several times. As long as he has strength, he can use it indefinitely. The other gear is driven by the yuan force stored in the banana fan itself. This treasure has a spirit. It can automatically absorb the Yuan energy of heaven and earth and store it. When you want to use it, it will burst out in one breath, so as to give play to the power of the banana fan wielded by the master of looting. It only takes a long time to store enough for the next launch after one use, even in the vigorous huntianxing, it also takes a year. "What if it''s in Tianting?" Du Ziyuan thought, the vitality concentration of Tianting is always higher than that of huntianxing, where maybe the energy storage speed of banana fan will be faster. The effect of this baby is pretty good. Next time an enemy like the dragon family comes to the door, he will directly fan them to pieces. The monkey king has a King Kong body that is not bad. He is just fanned. If someone else comes, how can such a strong wind not have anything at all? Look at the second group of golden rewards. This light group is directly integrated into Du Ziyuan''s body. It is a skill reward! Seventy two changes: the art of avoiding three disasters can change everything. "Shit! It''s seventy-two changes!" Du Ziyuan was startled. There are so many things in journey to the West. He just thought about it. Who knows that he really won 72 changes! "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!..." he jumped up and down with joy, which was seventy-two changes! Boy, who didn''t want the skill of Monkey King when he was a child? This is the same as the 18 dragon subduing palms and the opening of GAODA, which belong to the romance of men. Its significance is greater than its own ability! He immediately tried it. When he thought about it, he became a stool. When he moved again, he became a bee. Then he became a tiger, sparrow, bamboo, broadsword, armor, AK47, AKB48... He really changed what he wanted. But because of his own strength, even if he becomes a dragon, he will not have the combat power of the dragon. At best, he is just a fake dragon. And if you become something else, you will get the weakness of that thing. Just like when Sun Wukong and Erlang fight, those who become fish will be turned into the restraint of Osprey. Du Ziyuan turned into a small flying insect, quietly flew out of the studio and walked around the room. At this time, Little King Kong just went out to send him the painting. Sun Tianyun asked him for a bottle of essential balm. I don''t know where he went. There was only one Lin Yuxiao cooking soup in the room. He specially exchanged for a fully functional kitchen, which makes it more convenient for Lin yufrown to cook. Lin Yuxiao doesn''t have to help her family now, so she spends her time cooking every day and often develops some new flavors for everyone to eat. Du Ziyuan flew to the hairpin on Lin yufrown''s head. Because the sound was very light, Lin yufrown didn''t find it. This hairpin was bought by Du Ziyuan on the day he woke up a few months ago. She has been wearing it since she came back and gave it to her. Cooking soup is very boring. Du Ziyuan didn''t have Lin Yuxiao''s patience. After watching it for a while, he flew away. Out of the door, he flew to the next door to see what Ning Hanlu was doing. However, because the air conditioner was turned on, the door was closed. He walked around, found a window that opened a crack and flew in. Perhaps because of the change of body shape, Du Ziyuan''s sense of spatial orientation became weak. After flying in, Du Ziyuan found that this was actually a bathroom! [shit! Luckily they weren''t taking a bath, otherwise I would have become a peeping pervert.] Du Ziyuan hurriedly wanted to fly away from the bathroom. If he was found, wouldn''t he be unable to wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River? However, perhaps it was the lucky draw that used up all his luck just now that he changed back to his original shape. When he wanted to open a gap in the bathroom door, he suddenly heard footsteps outside the door. "Ah, I''m so tired of painting! Sister Xue, let''s take a bath and relax." that was Ning Hanlu''s voice. Then Nie Xue''s voice rang out: "lu''er, don''t take off your clothes in such a hurry, in case you are seen." "How? There is no one around here." Ning Hanlu doesn''t think so. Nie Xue thought of what happened when she just entered here. It''s really impossible for outsiders to come in: "yes, unless Mr. Shanfeng comes to peep." "No!" Ning Hanlu said seriously, "my teacher''s brother is the best person I''ve ever seen. He''s my idol. It''s impossible to do such a thing!" [woo, lu''er, my brother doesn''t hurt you in vain] although he was issued a good man card, Du Ziyuan was still very moved. It is absolutely a happy thing to be regarded as an idol by a lovely young girl. "Indeed," Nie xueruo said again at this time, "I think he saw editor Pei more times that day than sister Xiao Jin and I. maybe he liked editor Pei." Chapter 160 Du Ziyuan''s face turned black as soon as he heard it. [what do you mean "editor Pei likes"? I''m a straight man! Although Pei Mingyang is very beautiful, he takes a handlebar under him! Nie Xue didn''t expect to be a rotten girl. No, she''s going to ruin my dew if she goes on like this?] Du Ziyuan wanted to open the door and stop Nie Xue from instilling some strange ideas into Ning Hanlu. However, he stopped before he put his hand on it. [wait a minute, if I go out like this, won''t I be regarded as a peeper? Lu''er worships me so much that she can''t destroy my tall image in her heart.] Thinking of this, he decided to fly out and come in through the front door. At the thought, he became a little fly. However, he was about to fly out when the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open. Du Ziyuan just stood by the door. Now he became an insect and was not far from the door. The door opened suddenly and slammed into him. Du Ziyuan, who used 72 changes, although his defense was stronger than normal insects, but his weight was the same. He was directly hit and flew out, and fell to the ground before his eyes. "Eh? Why is the window still open?" "I drove it last night. I''m going to get some ventilation." "Oh, close it now." In a daze, Du Ziyuan heard the sound of the window being closed. [shit! I can''t get out!] He immediately thought of running to the front door, but Ning Hanlu had locked them. Just listen to her: "sister Xue, why don''t we try this'' sauna ''function and listen to the teacher say it can lose weight and beauty." Du Ziyuan was surprised at the speech. The house redeemed by the system naturally has many functions. In addition to sauna, the bathroom is also equipped with massage bathtub, spa and other functions. He just taught it casually at the beginning. He didn''t expect Ning Hanlu to want to steam sauna now. Well, once the sauna function is turned on, there is only one air inlet and one exhaust port left in the whole bathroom. However, the former will blow strong wind into the bathroom, and duziyuan can''t get out whether it becomes a small insect or the wind, while the latter will be mixed with high-temperature steam, and the reduced duziyuan may be directly fainted by the heat. Du Ziyuan quickly climbed under the filter cover of the sewer hole and hid: [what can I do? Do I want to steam a sauna with them? I''m afraid I''m not going to be steamed faint. Then I''ll show my original shape and my reputation will be destroyed in a moment.] What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? Seeing the two women turn on the sauna function, the temperature in the bathroom is getting higher and higher, Du Ziyuan is anxious. This is a sudden disaster. Who could have thought that he just got a new magic power and wanted to play, but something happened. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a perverted peeper at all. [now, there''s only one way.] Du Ziyuan took out a scroll, which was one of the random scrolls he had won in the lottery. He gave one to Xia Wuyi and Ning Hanlu, and the remaining eight were always carried by him. Now he is smaller, and the scroll is smaller with him. [it''s just one time, it shouldn''t be so unlucky.] Du Ziyuan thought, with his own ability, even if he was stuck in a crack in the stone, it wouldn''t hurt, as long as he could leave the room. So I decisively tore up the random volume. For a moment, the torn scroll turned into a soft light, wrapped him up and disappeared. Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu in the bathroom didn''t notice it at all. ¡­¡­ "Ouch!" Du Ziyuan directly changed back to his original form from the state of seventy-two changes. At present, this magic power consumes his physical strength. If it is maintained all the time, he will be out of strength. However, the landing point given to him by random roll was not very good, so he changed back to the original shape and fell heavily on the ground, and his ass hurt. "Where is this?" it''s not a crack in the stone and under the ground, which makes Du Ziyuan very happy, but he can''t see anything in the red around, which makes him very confused. Obviously, I can''t touch anything when I stretch out my hand, but why do I see a piece of red? "Eh? Where''s my clothes?" Du Ziyuan suddenly found that his clothes were mysteriously missing. "Is it difficult to roll them randomly, only move people, not clothes? It''s too stupid. It''s just like LA''s jumping vapu Jun!" Fortunately, there was no one around. He immediately exchanged a suit of clothes in the system store and was ready to wear it. However, he took the clothes out of the system space and disappeared without blinking an eye. What the hell is this? Why are the clothes missing Du Ziyuan didn''t believe in evil and exchanged a set again. Anyway, one fan is worth one liang of silver. He doesn''t lack it. Silver and spirit stone had been rushed into the system in advance. This time, the clothes still disappeared. However, Du Ziyuan, who had prepared in advance, found the truth: "lying trough! Here is on fire!" He understood that this piece of red is clearly a raging fire! He is now surrounded by flames. No wonder he can''t see outside. However, he has the constitution of "not burning", so all flames are invalid for him, resulting in him completely unaware that he is surrounded by flames. The clothes were also burned by the fire, but they burned so fast and clean that there was no ash left that they looked like they had disappeared. "How hot is the fire?" He hurriedly walked around, but except for the land under his feet, there was only fire: "what is this place? I shouldn''t be randomly sent to a volcano? But there was no magma." The transmission range of the random volume is only 10000 meters. It should not have left Haifeng County, but he has never heard of such an exaggerated fire in Haifeng County. In a word, let''s get out of here first. He decided to run in a straight line. With his level 4 physique, he can run for 8 seconds in the 100 meter sprint and has strong endurance. He should be able to reach the edge of the fire soon. Look in the magic mirror! While running, he also used a magic mirror to explore what kind of fire these fires are. Ordinary fires can''t be so fierce, and there''s no fuel to burn one of the three elements. This fire can still exist all the time. It''s obviously not an ordinary fire. However, the level of the fire seemed to be quite high. It took Du Ziyuan three minutes to look at the magic mirror and didn''t finish reading the note. Three minutes was enough for him to run more than 1000 meters. As a result, he still didn''t run out of the range of the flame. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that the surrounding red is getting thicker and thicker. [I didn''t just run in the wrong direction to the center of the fire?] this was undoubtedly the worst case, but even if he ran towards the center of the fire, he could still leave, so he didn''t plan to turn around. Just after he continued to run for dozens of meters, suddenly a figure appeared in his vision Chapter 161 "Eh?" how could there be a man! Du Ziyuan was very surprised. Did the other party have the same constitution as himself? No, that man must be better than him, because his clothes are intact and have not been burned by the fire! [do you want to go up and say hello?] it''s dangerous to go up and talk easily without knowing the other party''s attitude. Du Ziyuan hesitated, but it was natural that he would be curious when he saw someone in such a place. He also dared not use the magic mirror. Luo Yun Tianjun warned him not to use this magic power indiscriminately, otherwise it would be easy to provoke others. Du Ziyuan tangled for a while, and finally decided to go up and have a look. He put a banana fan in his mouth and turned himself into a monkey with 72 changes. Why become a monkey? Of course it''s because he doesn''t have a wisp now! He can''t go up and talk to people naked and covering his crotch, can he? Become a monkey, at least a few hairs can cover it. Moreover, monkeys are similar to people, and they are more convenient to move. The field of vision in the flame was very small, at most more than thirty meters. When Du Ziyuan saw the man, they were very close. However, the man didn''t seem to find Du Ziyuan, but squatted on the ground with his back to Du Ziyuan and didn''t know what he was stirring up. Du Ziyuan came close and saw that it was a woman! At this time, she was wearing a Purple Palace Dress and a flying fairy bun. She just looked at her back, but Du Ziyuan had a feeling of deja vu. I know her Du Ziyuan took a few more steps with curiosity. Only then did he see what the woman was doing. She... Is cooking noodles! Yes, if Du Ziyuan is right, there is a ball of ramen in front of a three legged small round tripod! But there are no other ingredients except ramen. It feels like noodles in clear soup. [is there no seasoning? Er, no, that''s not the point!? why is there someone cooking noodles in such a terrible place? Hello? Why is the water and noodles in her tripod all right? Who is she?] Du Ziyuan, who can see her side face, feels more familiar and takes a step forward. Now he finally saw her face clearly. At the same time, Du Ziyuan stared and stood on the spot: "ah... Ah Zhu????" As soon as he opened his mouth, the banana fan in his mouth fell out. Fortunately, this golden treasure seemed to be the bane of these flames. Instead of being lit, the flames within half a meter were dispersed. "As like as two peas on the ground, the woman who looks like the devil is only aware that someone is coming. When she looked up, she was also very surprised: "ah, a little monkey!" With that, she stood up and ran to Du Ziyuan, touched his head and said, "it''s so cute. How can you appear here? Are you lost? Do you want me to take you home?" Being touched by her, Du Ziyuan also recovered from his shock. "You... You''re not ah Ju?" Aju died in front of him. Ninety nine percent of this woman can''t be Aju. Dressing up is not the same style between the two, and there are obvious differences in speech and behavior. Is it difficult that she and ah Zhu are twin sisters? But ah Zhu''s body is a ten thousand year old Zhu fruit. How can there be sisters? "Who is ah Zhu?" the woman nodded her lower lip and looked puzzled. But then she suddenly shouted, "ah! The little monkey can talk! Are you a monster?" [this reflection arc...] Du Ziyuan turned his eyes, but said, "I''m not a monster, I''m a man. It''s just... Interest! Yes, interest." After saying this, he also felt that the reason was blind. How could anyone believe such a lie? "Oh, interest, I see." I believe it! Initial contact, the other party is not hostile. Du Ziyuan asked, "well... What are you doing?" "Me? Isn''t it obvious?" the woman who looks like ah Zhu pointed to the noodles in the tripod and said, "alchemy." "Alchemy? Just a pot of ramen?" Du Ziyuan thought there was nothing more absurd than this. "Of course not." fortunately, the woman shook her head, otherwise Du Ziyuan would really doubt his hearing and intelligence. She picked up a silver spoon, put it into the stove tripod and stirred it. Suddenly, something that sank at the bottom and could not be seen from the outside was stirred up by her from the bottom of the tripod. While stirring, she said to Du Ziyuan, "look, here are the roots of xingyaohua, the inner alchemy of mingluo beast, and the leaves of Wannian dragon blood grass..." She said a lot of materials, some Du Ziyuan had heard of, some had never heard of, but as long as Du Ziyuan had heard of, they were all extremely precious legendary treasures. Then the value of other materials can be imagined. [what is the origin of this woman? How can she collect so many treasures of heaven and earth to refine pills?] Du Ziyuan guessed the identity of this woman and asked, "but why is there a dough?" Is it difficult that this group of noodles comes from a big source? "Oh, you say this," said the woman. "This was given to me by the boss when I ate noodles at a noodle stall a few days ago. I don''t want to live up to his kindness, so I added the noodles together." "Ha!?" Du Ziyuan was stunned, "but what can you practice like this!" "I don''t know, ha ha." the woman smiled naturally. [hehe, you''re a ghost! Isn''t this woman as mentally retarded as Xiao Jin? And she''s also mentally retarded as a local tyrant.] Now he feels like seeing a world''s top sports car equipped with a victory charging motor. The reason is that he''s embarrassed not to use it because it''s given by others. However, Du Ziyuan thought carefully again. He felt that it was someone else''s business to make alchemy, and he couldn''t interrupt, so he decided to skip this topic. "Well, where is this?" "Don''t know? I''m just here," said the woman. Du Ziyuan asked again, "how can we leave the scope of these fires?" "Are you going out?" "Yes." "Then you have to wait," said the woman. "I just blocked this space. It will take a while to untie it." "Er, how long will it be?" Du Ziyuan said in his heart. The woman was really not simple. She could block the space. At least it was only an expert in the realm of emptiness and concentration. "Well... About half a day," she thought and said. "That''s all right." just for a long time, Du Ziyuan can still wait. So he picked up the banana fan and sat aside to wait for the woman to finish refining the pill. But looking at the white floating in the tripod, Du Ziyuan thought she was cooking noodles. Chapter 162 There are some differences between the alchemy technique of the woman in purple and Du Ziyuan''s imagination. In his previous understanding, other people''s alchemy was to make a fire at the bottom of the furnace, then control the fire to heat the furnace, at the same time, start working towards the furnace with the palms of both hands, and control the medicinal materials in the furnace in an empty space. Isn''t that what they do in TV dramas? However, the reality is that the woman just squatted by the Dan stove with a silly smile on her face and did nothing else. [did you wait for the pill to come out?] Du Ziyuan thought the woman was too strange. Although she said she blocked the space, Du Ziyuan ran at least more than 1000 meters before that. In other words, the space she blocked is likely to be a spherical or hemispherical space with a radius of kilometers. Such a large-scale space blockade and such a large number of miraculous flames are definitely not what ordinary immortals can do. The most important thing is her appearance. Du Ziyuan can''t figure out why she looks so like ah Zhu. [this woman is not the girl saved by ah Zhu 800 years ago, is she?] Just when Du Ziyuan was full of blind thoughts, a crisp "click" sound came into his ears. "What''s going on? Am i hearing voices?" "Ah, the space can''t hold." the woman in purple said. "Can''t hold?" Du Ziyuan had a little ominous foreboding in his heart. The woman in purple nodded: "yes, I was careless when I made a fire. Now they are about to break through my blockade." "So you said half a day is not needed for alchemy, but the time limit that this space can bear!" Du Ziyuan was shocked and hurried, "wait a minute, what will happen if you break through the blockade?" "In this way, you can leave. In fact, you can now. If there is a crack, I can send you out." "No, I''m not talking about me. I''m talking about the outside. If you jump out of the fire, it will cause great disasters?" Du Ziyuan didn''t forget that the space they are now in is only ten thousand meters away from their home. If these fires break through the space, will his family be affected? For the time being, if there are people living nearby, they will be burned to death? "Ah!" the woman in purple suddenly shouted, "it seems so! It''s terrible. What if it causes a big disaster?" "You didn''t think of it in advance!?" Du Ziyuan thought she had countermeasures, but he didn''t think she just didn''t think so much. But he still asked with luck, "well, do you know if anyone lives outside this space?" If it''s just deep mountains and forests, it''s barely acceptable. However, the woman in purple completely broke his extravagant hope: "this is the underground of a big city. The population in the city is quite large, like a million." Well, it''s over. If such a large-scale flame rushes out, God knows how many million people can survive? "No, I have to hurry out to save people!" Du Ziyuan remembered that he had a banana fan. He wanted to blow the whole city away with this fan, so that the people in the city could not be destroyed. As for how to save it after blowing away? Du Ziyuan thinks Xiaojin should be able to handle it. If it''s bad, he can find Li Qinglian and sun Tianyun. Anyway, the things blown away by the banana fan have to fly for at least one day and one night. It''s still time. This is not a matter of the virgin or not. As long as a normal person sees that millions of people are about to be burned and he happens to be able to save them, he will want to save them. But how do you leave? Do you want to use a random volume again? Du Ziyuan is a little afraid of himself. What if he randomly goes thousands of meters away and can''t find it here? After all, he doesn''t know which city this is under. On the other hand, after realizing the seriousness of the matter, the woman in purple also said, "what should I do? What should I do? I''m going to be scolded to death. No, I need to be calm at this time. In a word, cover my eyes first." Du Ziyuan saw her lying on the ground, face down, hands holding her head, and then her hips towering up, looking like an ostrich. [isn''t she afraid of being cheated?] Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes and decided to stop her fish lip behavior. "Hey, just now you said you could send me out. Is that true?" "Ah?" she looked up at Du Ziyuan, "yes, but what are you going out for?" "Help you alleviate your sins," said Du Ziyuan unhappily. Although the woman didn''t know who it was, she somehow made such a dangerous thing. Even if her cultivation was higher, Du Ziyuan was a little angry. "Really?" she was not angry. After hearing that Du Ziyuan said there was a way, she had no doubt and jumped up happily, "ha ha, that''s great. Thank you, little monkey!" She happily hugged the monkey Du Ziyuan turned into and touched Du Ziyuan''s furry head. Du Ziyuan was confused by her sudden facial cleanser. He felt so big, fragrant and soft. However, he had no time to experience it carefully and hurriedly pushed her away: "if there is a way, send me out quickly. It''s important to save people." In this shaky space, Du Ziyuan estimated that it would collapse completely within a few minutes. "OK." I saw the woman in purple forming a seal on her hands and pressing Du Ziyuan''s chest with a lightning speed, and Du Ziyuan felt black in front of her eyes. When his vision regained, he found himself on a big road. He looked around, and sure enough, he saw a huge city with bright lights hundreds of meters away. "This is... Haifeng city!" Du Ziyuan recognized it at once. Isn''t this Haifeng City, the largest coastal city in Haifeng County!? "My God, if a fire jumps out under Haifeng City, the whole Aolan country will fry?" Du Ziyuan knew he couldn''t wait any longer, so he immediately took out the banana fan. "Big! Big! Big!" after system adjustment, the plantain fan is enlarged. There is no need to read "boo, boo, hoo, hoo, hoo, hoo, Hoo". "Force!" Du Ziyuan took out the likulo card again and blessed himself with Juli, which can also raise the power of the banana fan to a higher level. Haifeng city is a coastal city with mountains on one side and Du Ziyuan''s family on the other side. Two sides are broad official roads, and the other side is the harbour. It was formerly a military fortress and later developed into a trade hub. So there are no residents in the suburbs. Most of the residents live in the city. Du Ziyuan made a general plan, circled a range in his heart, and then raised the bigger banana fan and slapped it down. Chapter 163 To the Yin banana fan, one fan starts, two fans extinguish, three fans rain, and even seven or forty-nine fans. It can even change the environment of heaven and earth, completely weakening the fire element of a place. Du Ziyuan''s strength now can only rely on its own energy storage to fan out one fan, but even this one, its power is absolutely earth shaking. The magic weapon has spirit. Du Ziyuan will do whatever he thinks. When the fan went down, the strong wind began to rise, and the whole residents of the city felt a violent vibration. "What''s going on!? what happened?" "Earthquake? Earthquake! Run!" "Run away! I''ve never seen such a violent earthquake before. Run away!" ¡­¡­ The city was in chaos and people were in panic. More than a dozen congenital experts in the city jumped into the sky one after another. Although they can''t fly in the sky like those who fight in the sky, they can jump 100 meters and stop in the air for more than ten seconds. Because of this, they discovered the truth of the earthquake. This is not an earthquake! Obviously, the whole city flew off the ground and into the sky! "Who is this immortal doing magic here? Please let go of millions of innocent mortals in the city!" "Are you not afraid of being entangled by cause and effect?" ¡­¡­ Their voice was loud and penetrating, and Du Ziyuan could hear it clearly from a distance. However, he only smiled bitterly: "I''m saving you. If I don''t blow you away now, you''ll become slag later." However, he is not a person who cares about the head and the tail. If the whole city falls naturally, many people will still die, and he will be counted on. This is likely to detract from merit. So he immediately changed back to his original shape, then changed a suit of clothes, put it on, took out a messenger token and contacted his family. After he''s been out for so long, Xiao Jin must have come back. Since the last time he lost the long claw sword, he redeemed the storage function in the system store for convenience. The storage space is not large, but it is enough to put some bits and pieces. For example, communication cards, banana fans, etc. "Hello? Who is it?" the voice of Xiao Jin came from the other end of the communication board. Du Ziyuan immediately said, "Hey, Xiao Jin, it''s me. Come to Haifeng city quickly." "Master? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Haifeng City, right? I''ll come right away." as soon as the voice fell, Du Ziyuan saw a golden light coming in the distance. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Jin appeared in front of him. "Master, why are you in such a place?" Xiao Jin wondered. "Alas, there''s no time to explain," Du Ziyuan hurriedly said to her, "I just blew a city away. Go and catch it. Don''t let the people inside fall to death." "Ah?" little Jin was stunned and looked again. There was indeed an incomparably huge pit on the coast in the distance. Her eyes immediately turned into vertical pupil dragon eyes and looked in the direction of Du Ziyuan''s fingers: "Wow! It''s really alas, master. What''s your name? What are you doing to blow away a good city?" Du Ziyuan pointed to the deep pit after the city was blown away and said, "look over there. You''ll know later. By the way, are you afraid of fire?" "Fire? Of course I''m not afraid, master. Are you kidding me? I can spit fire myself. How can any dragon family be afraid of fire? Then the guy who lost the Dragon might as well buy a kelp to hang himself." Xiao Jin finished his words. Suddenly he seemed to notice something and looked down at the ground. "Eh? There seems to be something." Boom! In an instant, a huge amount of flame exploded from the ground. The original location of Haifeng City, including Du Ziyuan''s place, spewed a huge pillar of fire into the sky, shining the whole night as bright as day. "Ah!!! It''s hot! It''s hot! It''s hot! It''s dying! It''s dying!" Xiao Jin changed back to his original shape at the first time and left the range of the flame at the greatest speed. She rolled Du Ziyuan with her tail and left together, so she moved a little slower, so that she was burned to her tail by the fire. Just a little place was burned, and she screamed in pain. Du Ziyuan fanned her with a banana fan. Now he was blessed with a powerful Kulo card. The wind was still strong. A few times, he fanned out the flame on her tail. "What do you say you pretend to force?" Du Ziyuan looked at her in some silence. If she said she was afraid of fire, didn''t he remind her to avoid her long ago? Now, the tail was almost bald. "But, but you didn''t say it was such a terrible fire," Xiao Jin looked at his no longer beautiful tail and wanted to cry without tears. "This fire is definitely not an ordinary fire. What is it?" "It''s terrible enough." Du Ziyuan looked at the boiling sea in the distance and the large land covered by fire. Fortunately, he came out ahead of time to blow the city away, otherwise something big would happen. Just at this time, an ancient wind round mirror shrouded in clouds rose from the flame, and the mirror reflected the raging flame. In the magic mirror! It has been at least more than ten hours since Du Ziyuan entered the sea of fire. At this time, the essence of the fire was shown, which shows how high its level is. "Let me see what this is... Lying trough! Liangyi golden flame!" Du Ziyuan was startled by the name of the fire, and Xiao Jin on one side was scared to scream. "What! The Liangyi golden flame of the baxiangxing palace! The most terrible divine fire in the fairy world!" she immediately stepped back a long distance, "my God, this is a fire that even celestial fairies can burn into slag. How can huntianxing have such a thing?" "I know!" Du Ziyuan, who was rolled up by her tail, suddenly realized, "so she is the supreme star! No wonder she can refine pills! There are so many Tiancai and Dibao!" Vaguely, he remembered what Yang Yueer had said some time ago. The supreme star is looking for the extreme fire spirit pulse. Is this the extreme fire spirit pulse under the sea breeze city? Sun Tianyun also said that the Supreme Xingjun himself will come out recently. But Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that it was such a "risk" method. No wonder Li Qinglian''s face changed when she heard that she was looking for Jihuo spirit pulse. They seemed to have foreseen today''s disaster. Du Ziyuan immediately patted Xiao Jin and said, "go after the city that was fanned by me." "Oh." understood why Du Ziyuan wanted to blow the small gold in the city, put down Du Ziyuan, immediately bypassed Liangyi jinjingyan and rushed to Haifeng city. After the golden flame of Liangyi rose into the sky, it soon settled down, turning the area where Haifeng city was originally located into a "Flame Mountain". Du Ziyuan didn''t want his clothes to be burned again, so he didn''t approach, but thought: "if she was the Supreme Xingjun, she couldn''t be the child saved by ah Zhu. After all, the Supreme Xingjun is one of the oldest gods, so why is she so like ah Zhu?" Chapter 164 Du Ziyuan couldn''t think of the answer, so he stopped worrying. In short, he did not forget his promise to ah Zhu. Mu Chengan always arranged someone to wait on the mountain. Once the girl came back to ah Zhu, they would know immediately. "Hello! Supreme star!" Du Ziyuan tried to shout into the sea of fire. Soon, a response came from the sea of fire: "who''s calling me? Ah! No, I''m not the supreme star! I didn''t set the fire!" "..." such a bad level of lying is also rare. Du Ziyuan simply shouted, "stop pretending! It''s me! Come out quickly!" "Little monkey?" the Supreme Xingjun finally recognized his voice and immediately flew out of the sea of fire. Although this is only a separate body, Liangyi jinjingyan can''t hurt her, even her clothes can''t burn. After she landed, she stood face to face with Du Ziyuan and looked around: "eh? Where''s the little monkey? Have you seen a lovely little monkey?" "Stop looking. I''m here." "Ah, little monkey, why are you bald?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the supreme star said to himself, "it''s all right. I just refined the elixir for hair loss. Do you want to try it? Those hairs will grow out soon." "I''m not bald!" Du Ziyuan was helpless. "This is the art of change! I remember what I told you." "Ah! It seems that there is such a thing, I forgot." the supreme star stuck out his tongue like a little girl. To tell you the truth, she is cute. But as soon as he got in touch with the age of tens of millions, Du Ziyuan''s heart suddenly cooled. "Isn''t Liangyi jinjingyan yours? How can it be out of control?" The Supreme Xingjun explained, "I''m separated. I don''t control as freely as I am. I''m not careful. I don''t want to." "But I clearly saw that you were not hurt by the fire." "Oh, that''s because I''m wearing this shining fairy suit." the supreme star turned around and showed her Purple Palace dress. It turns out that this dress is a treasure. That''s easy to explain. "Well," Du Ziyuan asked, pointing to the burning flames in the distance, "what are you going to do with those fires?" Liangyi''s golden flame keeps growing. It will never go out without external interference. If you leave it alone, this area will really become a flame mountain. But now she can''t control so many Liangyi golden flames, so she has to find another way. In fact, Du Ziyuan''s first thought was Sun Tianyun. After all, except for her, no immortal dared to come to huntianxing in flagrant violation of the rules of heaven. But Du Ziyuan remembered that she said that what she was most afraid of was Liangyi jinjingyan. It is estimated that it is also shebi to let her come. Well, the best way is to let the culprit find a way. "Well, why don''t we slip away." the supreme star thought and suddenly said to Du Ziyuan. "Ha!?" Du Ziyuan opened his mouth. "Are you an immortal?" Probably frightened by his attitude, the supreme star lowered his head wrongfully, and his two fingers kept teasing each other: "however, there is only one separate body, and I can''t help it." "Can''t Liangyi''s golden flame be destroyed?" Du Ziyuan asked. "It can be destroyed, but I have to come." "Then come and ask the emperor for instructions. He won''t refuse such formal things, will he?" "No," said the supreme star, covering his head in a panic, "I, I will be scolded to death by them. If I have made such a big disaster, he will certainly hang me up and beat me." "Beat you? Who? The emperor of heaven?" "Uh huh," the supreme star nodded repeatedly, "why don''t we slip away? I don''t want to be hung up and beaten." Du Ziyuan sighed: "it''s all right if you leave. How do you let the people around you live in the future? Such an immortal fire will affect the climate of Aolan country, and drought may occur in many places." "Ah? Well, I won''t go," said the supreme star immediately. "The fire must be put out." "You have a way?" "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ziyuan suddenly found that the supreme star and the Heavenly Emperor seemed to be. [could it be that all the immortals in the sky are so unreliable?] "Forget it, if you can''t, let me do it." Du Ziyuan finally decided to play by himself, but he was not sure. "Let''s ask, what''s your strength?" "What''s the matter with the peak of the virtual realm?" "You are an immortal. Even if you are a part of the peak of the virtual realm, it should be no problem to give full play to the strength of robbing the realm?" Du Ziyuan asked. In order to exert the normal power of banana fan, the cultivation of robbing the environment is at least. When we arrive at the fairyland, depending on the increase of cultivation, we can even play the power beyond Lingbao itself. "It should be OK. I haven''t tried it." the supreme star said uncertainly. "Try it," Du Ziyuan handed her the banana fan. "Fan it with all your strength to see if you can put out the fire." "Eh? This Lingbao..." the supreme star is also a first-class immortal. He can see the good quality of the banana fan at a glance. As Du Ziyuan said, he waved the banana fan towards the sea of fire. Sun Wukong can use the banana fan when he borrows it. Now Du Ziyuan can also use the banana fan when he lends it to Supreme Xingjun. When the fan went down, there was a strong wind in an instant. The burning Liangyi gold flame, known as the first divine fire in the fairy world, was so extinguished! After all, the amount is too small, and apart from the blessing of the baxiang Star Palace, the power of Liangyi golden flame has not reached the peak. "Don''t stop! Come again!" Du Ziyuan knew very well that the first fan could only press down the fire. If he didn''t care, it would be rekindled soon. "Oh... Oh!" the Supreme Xingjun listened to him and fanned down again. This time, the temperature suddenly increased due to the Liangyi gold flame also quickly fell down, and the boiling sea even formed a thin layer of ice. "Come again!" The third time, it began to rain. These rainwater are the most Yin water, which is no worse than Liangyi golden flame in grade. As the rain fell, the residual flame breath was completely extinguished. "OK... OK?" the supreme star pestled the banana fan on the ground and asked out of breath. It seems that these three fans still consume a lot of her separated body. "Almost." Du Ziyuan looked at it again with a magic mirror and made sure it was all right. Flame Mountain has been burning for 500 years, so it takes 49 fans to remove its roots. The fire here only burned for a few minutes. Three times is enough. Chapter 165 "How do you feel?" Du Ziyuan asked, looking at the sweating supreme star. "I feel like my body has been hollowed out," said the supreme star Jun. his cheeks flushed. "This Lingbao consumes too much." "Can''t you destroy your Liangyi golden flame?" Du Ziyuan said. "Hoo, that''s good," the supreme star wiped a sweat and suddenly said, "by the way, I really have a elixir for hair loss. Don''t you try?" "I''m not bald! Don''t mess... Lying in the trough! What''s this!?" Du Ziyuan just retorted casually, but his eyes were scared when he saw the supreme star take out the so-called "elixir for treating hair loss" from his arms. What did he see? A tentacle monster! Really, don''t lie! The main body of this "elixir" is the dough of noodles just thrown into the Dante by the supreme star Jun. At this moment, this dough of noodles has been "alive". One noodle is twisting around like an octopus tentacle. There are two dark red lights flashing inside the dough, just like two eyes. "You make complaints about this monster called" Xian Dan! "Du Ziyuan felt that if he had a Tucao star''s hair, it might have been hundreds of times. "What monster, you see how cute it is." the Supreme Xingjun was unhappy. She held the dough of noodle tentacles to her face like a pet. [cute!] Du Ziyuan finally held back this sentence and said nothing, civilized you, me and him. "So you make such a big noise just to refine a elixir for hair loss?" "Yes, yes, Li Tianwang asked me decades ago. I''m sorry to let others wait too long," said the supreme star, suddenly covering his mouth. "Oh, it seems that I can''t tell others about this." "Don''t worry, I didn''t hear it." Du Ziyuan said immediately. [Oh! That''s amazing! Qinglian''s father is bald! This is big news!] Du Ziyuan, who was aware that this matter might be reconciled when he said it, resolutely chose to ignore it. Just then, Xiao Jin finally came back. She used the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth, changed the body into tens of thousands of meters long, and slowly flew here with a huge sea breeze city. She dare not fly too fast. After all, there are some mortals in the city. She slowly put Haifeng city back to the ground, and then turned into a human shape and fell to Du Ziyuan. "Oh, I''m so tired, master. Do you have anything to eat?" "There was." "Ah? What does it mean to have?" Xiao Jin nervously took his hand. "I quit. I want to eat! I''m so hard, don''t I have a reward?" Du Ziyuan pointed to Haifeng city in the distance with a painful face: "you put it upside down, boss!" At this time, although Haifeng city returned to its original position, due to Xiao Jin''s carelessness, the east gate, which should have faced the sea, actually fell inland, while the West cities, which should have been connected with the official road, faced the port, and the north gate was directly connected to the foot of the mountain. This time, the whole people of Haifeng city were stunned. It''s beyond my imagination. How can I talk to others happily in the future? "Wow! Look! Come straight to the point!" "Wow! Look! Your mother is flying in the sky!" "Wow! Look! Your whole family has gone to heaven!" "Wow! Look! The sun rises in the West!" ¡­¡­ ¡°MMP£¡¡± This is the voice of the whole people in Haifeng city. But obviously Xiao Jin didn''t plan to turn the city back: "Oh, it''s the opposite. Master, you don''t know how heavy the city is. It''s very tired to carry it. Look, the Dragon scales on my back are scratched." Then she would turn around and take off her clothes to show Du Ziyuan. "Forget it," Du Ziyuan stopped her by pressing her head. "You''re good this time. You''ll be rewarded with 20 pineapple bags." "Oh!" Xiao Jin jumped up happily. This dragon is easy to handle. It''s easier than raising a cat Du Ziyuan just exchanged a pineapple bag for Xiao Jin, and suddenly found something: "eh? Where''s the supreme star?" The supreme star who just stood beside him disappeared! Only the banana fan was left leaning against a big stone. "This guy really slipped away. If immortals are like her, the heaven is really going to end!" Du Ziyuan was deeply worried about his future. Just then, the system prompt jumps out. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the hidden task, merit value + 500, body strengthening + 1, intermediate ability or prop lucky draw times + 1." "Eh!" although he knew that he had done a great good deed, Du Ziyuan never thought that he had triggered the hiding task again! This is really an unexpected joy. However, saving the lives of millions of people and preventing the drought in Aolan country add up to only 500 merits? It''s the same level as painting a gifted mahjong fairy or a changeable cherry. Du Ziyuan is a little confused about the evaluation standard of heaven''s virtue. Du Ziyuan''s physique has been strengthened again. Now he has reached level 5 of forging body. He can tear the devil by hand, even the tiger by hand. "19-year-old forging body level 5, which is a little genius in the whole Ao Lan country?" Du Ziyuan waved. "Now the speed of drawing comics can be accelerated again." Haifeng city came to an end. Du Ziyuan put away his banana fan and went home with Xiao Jin. Haifeng city is still a mess, but how to deal with it is all the affairs of the government. Du Ziyuan doesn''t care so much. Perhaps the whole city''s exchange of East, West, North and South will become strange overnight, and the legend is not necessarily true. ¡­¡­ The Supreme Xingjun was running away. She knew she had made a big mistake. After confirming that no one was hurt by the fire, she decided to run away. However... "Eh? Where am I? Where am I from? Where am I going?" she seemed to forget that she was a road fool. Not far away, the Supreme Xingjun got lost again. She casually pulled out a piece of grass, threw it on the ground and looked at the direction pointed by the grass tip: "OK, it''s decided to be this way!" Suddenly, a sweet and tender voice came from the sky: "supreme star! Look where you''re going!" Li Qinglian fell from the sky. A red silk immediately entangled the Supreme Xingjun and tied her into a red mummy. "Ah, it''s going to be tied up! No! Eh? It''s Xiaolian. Hoo, scare me." "Of course it''s me, or who do you think it is?" Li Qinglian said angrily. "I thought it was Xiaotian. The last time I cleaned his room, I turned over a little yellow book from under the bed. There were some strange binding methods in it, and the objects were their own mothers. It was so scary!" Li Qinglian: " Chapter 166 Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin came home together and found that there were guests. "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you," Xiao Jin hurriedly said. "This man came to you this afternoon, but now he''s here." "Looking for me?" Du Ziyuan looked at the woman in plain clothes and always felt a little familiar. [why do you think girls look familiar recently? Do you have an illusion?] "Hello, what can I do for you?" Du Ziyuan said hello. When the woman saw Du Ziyuan, she also replied, "finally I''ll wait for you, Miss blank." "Huh?!" Du Ziyuan was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect the woman to call herself that. If it is "Mr. Du" or "Mr. Shanfeng", he will not be surprised, but few people know the identity of blank. Except for the dragon clan, the rest are basically gods in the sky. "How do you know my pseudonym?" Du Ziyuan asked, staring at her face. [is this woman an immortal in the sky?] However, she smiled and said, "in fact, I was only 50% sure. Now that you admit it yourself, I can be sure." [she''s deceiving me!?] Du Ziyuan didn''t expect it to be so, but there''s no sign of lying from her face! [yes! She must have controlled the muscles on her face! She is an expert whose cultivation is above the level of melting heaven!] Since she dares to cheat Du Ziyuan, Du Ziyuan won''t be polite. Look in the magic mirror! The launch of the magic mirror takes a certain time. The stronger the strength of the other party, the longer the time, and the easier it is to be found. Du Ziyuan began to talk to her: "tell me, where did your 50% assurance come from?" The woman in plain clothes smiled and said, "the concept of cartoon originated from the mountain wind teacher of Tiangang sect in Aolan country. The mountain wind teacher is famous for his painting style. Within a few months, everyone racked their brains and couldn''t perfectly imitate it. So far, the teacher''s painting style can also be called Aolan No. 1. Everyone is chasing after you, and the closest thing is the first divine capture." However, there is still a big gap between the two authors. But at this time, blank was born and swept the muddy sky star with exquisite painting style. It''s too coincidental, so I always doubt that teacher Shanfeng and teacher blank are the same person. " "Is there such a big gap between Mingming''s painting style?" Du Ziyuan asked. You know, he has never used a similar painting style between mountain wind''s works and blank works. As long as he knows a little about painting, he can immediately distinguish that the two paintings are made by two people. "It''s a pity," said the woman, "in fact, I don''t know much about painting. I don''t pay attention to the differences in painting style. What I pay attention to is that readers'' comments on these two are highly praised. Others can''t imitate them. It''s similar to me." This is really a brick breaking martial arts. Wang baquan knocked down the teacher Fu. Du Ziyuan said helplessly, "well, now that you know I''m blank, do you have any purpose to say now?" "Well, I''m a reporter from Tianshu news. I see that the" havoc in heaven "drawn by my husband is very real, and there are many guesses in the market, so I want to ask my husband to verify whether the cartoon is true," the woman took out a Lingguang jade and asked Du Ziyuan, "can I use this to take an image." Du Ziyuan turned his eyes at her: "all right, don''t pretend. I''ve never seen a reporter as strong as you." "Er..." the woman obviously didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to say so, which was also an embarrassing moment. However, he insisted: "don''t care about these details, teacher, can you tell me about the authenticity of" havoc in heaven " "What do you want to know so much?" Du Ziyuan didn''t answer directly. The woman said: "500 years ago, there was a popular sect ''Xinmeng Tianzong'' in the East pole mainland, but it disappeared overnight. A book friend called Yinbei demon Zun posted on Xianwang saying that Xinmeng Tianzong is most likely to be making a scene in heaven." The original form of zhonghuaguo mountain, and Qi Tian Da Sheng is based on the founder of Xinmeng Tianzong. I''m curious whether this is true? " "Just curious?" Du Ziyuan obviously wouldn''t believe her. Especially when she deliberately controlled her muscles to prevent her expression from changing, she felt that everything she said was false. Just then, a cloud shrouded round mirror immediately rose behind the woman. In the mirror, a completely different face was reflected. According to the magic mirror, it started successfully! The woman immediately felt as if she had been stripped all over her body. At the same time, bursts of stabbing feelings kept appearing on her back. "It''s you!" Du Ziyuan finally recognized her after seeing the face in the mirror. I feel familiar. Isn''t the woman in the mirror the Witch of the heart demon sect!? "You are very brave. Dare to come to my house? Do you think it doesn''t matter if you die?" Du Ziyuan sneered. The woman once tried to be unfavorable to Ning Hanlu. Of course, he wouldn''t have any good face for her. After being seen through, the demon woman of the heart demon sect also revealed her original character and glanced at Du Ziyuan charming: "the blank teacher is really strong, but I still can''t hide it from you." "Why? Didn''t you take all your gold and jade a few days ago? Now I''m here to plead guilty? I paid." The demon girl of the heart demon sect shook her head: "by the way, it''s impolite to meet so many times and haven''t introduced her name yet. The blank teacher is polite. The little woman''s surname is sun Mingxuan." "Oh, and then?" Du Ziyuan just sat there with an attitude of "please start your performance". Sun Xuaner said, "didn''t you find out? My... Surname is sun." "So what?" Du Ziyuan said so, but his heart was in a mess. [I''ll go! It''s not this one!? is this woman sun Tianyun''s daughter!? Xinmo sect and Xinmeng Tianzong have a heart. It doesn''t matter? By the way, Mu Chengan''s sword seems to belong to Xinmeng Tianzong. She has been making trouble for mu Chengan because of the blue dragon cutting sword?] Sun xuan''er didn''t care about Du Ziyuan''s attitude, but said: "if there is no accident, sun Tianyun, Jiaci, should be the prototype of your creation of havoc in the heavenly palace. There has been no news since Jiaci disappeared 500 years ago. Over the years, my daughter has been looking for everything in order to meet her relatives again. I hope the blank teacher can complete it." [shit! Really! She won''t lie to me?] Du Ziyuan said suspiciously, "you said you were her daughter. Do you have any evidence?" Chapter 167 "Evidence?" sun Xuaner thought, "what kind of evidence do you want?" "I ask you, does she usually have any small habits?" Du Ziyuan suddenly asked. Sun Xuaner thought for a moment and said, "does it count that she will scratch her chest subconsciously when she thinks about things?" "Why did she get into this habit?" "Because she once believed that her chest was big and brainless, she would subconsciously scratch her chest every time she thought about things, for fear that her brain would be too active and hurt her chest." "Eh, is that so?" Du Ziyuan said subconsciously, but soon continued to ask, "which hand is she used to scratching her chest?" "Right hand, and she only uses the middle finger and ring finger." sun Xuaner answered almost every second, obviously she really knew sun Tianyun. Du Ziyuan almost believed her. "So, the last question, how many moles are there on her inner thigh? What else is there besides moles?" Sun Tianyun likes to wear short skirts, but her sitting posture is very male. Du Ziyuan has seen her inner thigh many times. However, he used this question to cheat sun Xuaner. He wanted to see if sun Xuaner was really sun Tianyun''s daughter. "If there is only one mole, it is in the left leg. There should be nothing else except that mole." "Wrong!" Du Ziyuan shook his head, "in addition to the mole, there is a word on the inside of her left leg, a word" Zheng " "Impossible! How can I not know?" sun xuan''er denied. She thought Du Ziyuan was cheating her. However, Du Ziyuan said, "this is absolutely true, because I wrote the word" Zheng ". That day, sun Tianyun was fatigued by Fengyoujing, so Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to write a" Zheng "and left an image as the capital to" threaten "her in the future. "How dare you!" sun Xuaner stared at Du Ziyuan in disbelief. It''s understandable. Anyone who suddenly hears "I wrote a positive on your mother''s leg" is expected to be confused. Fortunately, sun xuan''er is a master of the mind evil cult after all. She is naturally very good at emotion regulation. Because sun Tianyun is too important to her, Du Ziyuan will affect her mentality, but that''s all. Instead, she said, "so you really know Jiaci?" Seeing that she was proud, Du Ziyuan asked, "you said you were her daughter, so why didn''t she take the initiative to find you? Do you think it was because she couldn''t find it?" Sun Xuaner was speechless for a moment. Indeed, although she has not yet become an immortal, she still knows something about sun Tianyun''s suppression by the moon god. Now she has been free, but she has never gone back to find her former partner, which makes her very uncomfortable. Is she really going to abandon everyone? Seeing that sun Xuaner didn''t speak, Du Ziyuan said, "with her ability, you can see you anytime you want. Since she doesn''t see you, why do you insist?" Sun Xuaner bit her lower lip and shook her head. "No, I must find her and ask her about it face to face." "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I think you should have the answer in your heart." Du Ziyuan was not talking empty words. But just now sun Xuaner seemed to forget to control her facial muscles due to a series of changes, so that Du Ziyuan easily saw that she was lying. What she wants is not an answer, but an opportunity to vent to sun Tianyun. Sun Xuaner was stunned when she heard the speech. After a while, she said with a bitter smile, "it''s really stressful to face you." "So, do you have anything else to do?" Du Ziyuan was going to see off the guests. Du Ziyuan''s house is full. Ning Hanlu won''t let her go. Won''t she go to Lin Yuxiao''s house? "Can''t you really let me see her?" sun Xuaner begged. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "I can''t manage your own family affairs. I can only ask you a question." then he went into his studio and turned on the sound insulation function. Du Ziyuan reached out and touched the bangs. He found a cold hair and gently pulled it three times: "Hello, can you hear me?" This hair belongs to sun Tianyun. She pulled it out and connected it to Du Ziyuan''s hair, so that Du Ziyuan can contact her at any time and protect him from space when he is in danger. Sun Tianyun''s voice soon came from Du Ziyuan''s ear: "what''s the matter with me?" it seemed that he was a little unhappy and his breath was a little short. Maybe Du Ziyuan interrupted him on his way to do something. "I have here a little tadpole looking for my mother, saying it''s your kind." "Nonsense! I''ve never been fucked by a man in my life! Where''s the daughter?" Sun Tianyun said angrily. "But she knows you very well. She even knows which two fingers you use to scratch your chest. If you think about it carefully, whether she fell asleep and was secretly that one day." "Impossible! You think I''m a pig? But wait a minute... I don''t have a biological daughter, but I really seem to have a dry daughter." Du Ziyuan hurriedly said, "what''s your name?" "Well... Well... It''s been suppressed for too long. I can''t remember clearly." "Shit, are you such a mother? If I had a mother like you, I would definitely cut off the relationship between mother and child!" Du Ziyuan was a little defending sun Xuaner. This kind of godmother is not as good as the old godmother, who can at least eat. "Don''t talk so hard... By the way, what''s her name?" "Sun Xuaner." "Yes, that''s the name that my mother gave me!" Sun Tianyun laughed, not ashamed of forgetting his daughter''s name at all. Du Ziyuan also accepted the "Heaven gods are not reliable" set, even make complaints about it. She asked directly, "she wants to see you now. Can you see it?" "No, no, what''s good to see? What if she asks me for the alimony I owe in the past 500 years?" "Well, I''ll tell her this sentence intact." "Oh, no, boy! You tear down my platform, don''t you?" Sun Tianyun quickly stopped him. Du Ziyuan looked innocent: "no, which brain of yours thinks I''m dismantling your platform?" "Well... In a word, just find a reason to send her away. If she wants anything, you''ll try your best to meet her, and I''ll make it up for you at that time." Du Ziyuan sneered at the speech: "do you want me to cushion you first? It doesn''t exist." he didn''t bother to do such thankless things. "Don''t!" Sun Tianyun said immediately, "I tell you, I''m in Tianting to get customers for you now! Make sure your merit gets soft at that time!" Du Ziyuan''s first reaction when he heard this was: does she want to be my agent? Chapter 168 "What do you mean? When did I ask you to pull clients for me?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Alas? Don''t you want merit?" Sun Tianyun said in surprise. "Yes, but I''ll draw my own comics. I don''t need you to help me." Du Ziyuan is a salted fish. How could he be willing to do more than the most basic task? However, sun Tianyun does not think so: "You''re stupid! I''m pulling strings for you! You''ll always rise in the future. These immortals are all your future colleagues. How good is it to have a good relationship in advance? Don''t you have any points in your mind? Besides, there are no two brushes that can rise. You''ll knock them hard at that time, and then we two add five to each other. Isn''t it beautiful?" "Bah! I''ve never seen such a brazen man! Who''s a lady with you! You take advantage of me!" "Just say whether to do it or not." "No!" "Then I''ll come back and fix you with immobilization, change a set of women''s clothes, and then take a video and send it to the Internet!" "You dare to cross the river and tear down the bridge! Then I''ll also post the correct picture on your leg to the Internet!" "Hey, hey, don''t you know Luo Yun is my little brother? I can let him block your access to the Internet." "Despicable!" "Hum, what''s more despicable? I can put balm on your Ding Ding." "Well, you won." Du Ziyuan immediately counseled when he heard that she had come. He didn''t want to experience the taste of hot eyes at all. [damn it! When my accomplishments go up in the future, I must write 28 Zhengs on your legs!] After the dialogue with sun Tianyun, Du Ziyuan went out of the studio. As soon as he went out, he saw sun Xuaner, who was looking forward to it. He spread his hands: "she doesn''t want to see you, but she said you can ask for anything, and we will try our best to meet you." Hearing the speech, sun Xuaner sat down in a chair and murmured, "why doesn''t she want to see me..." Du Ziyuan ignored her and waved to Lin yufrown. The latter immediately brought up a plate of steak. Under the steak was a hot slate. Du Ziyuan came back a little late and the steak was a little cold, but he pressed the cut steak on the slate for a while and soon recovered the heat. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you cook steak," said Du Ziyuan. Lin yufrown said, "this is not steak, it''s fish chop." "Hmm? Fish chops? But why can''t I taste any fish? It''s obviously the taste of beef?" "The meat quality of goldfin fish is a little special, and I did some treatment to make it taste more like steak." Lin yufrown briefly explained. "Maybe you can try to make soybean into minced meat next time." although Du Ziyuan didn''t understand, he didn''t ask much. Anyway, he didn''t know how to cook. Just be responsible for eating. They were talking. Sun Xuaner over there had already recovered. She stood up and saluted Du Ziyuan: "thank you, teacher." Du Ziyuan waved his hand: "it''s just a small matter, but don''t think about my lu''er in the future, or even if you are her dry daughter, I can make you pay the price." Sun Xuaner shook her head: "no, but Mr. Blank just said he was willing to do me a favor. I don''t know whether to count or not?" "Tell me first, what do you want?" Du Ziyuan didn''t say enough. Sun Xuaner was once a disciple of Xinmeng Tianzong and now a big figure of Xinmo sect. It''s certainly not easy for her to ask for help. He didn''t want to pretend to be defeated and be beaten in the face. Sun Xuaner began to narrate slowly when she heard the speech: "ganniang founded Xinmeng Tianzong in those days. Most of the members were monsters. There were only three humans, one was her, the other was me, and the last one was my younger martial brother. He was the second leader of Xinmeng Tianzong later. I don''t know how much you know about him?" "The second patriarch? I don''t know much. I heard that he was the first master of Biluo sword. He killed many dragon families, and then he was killed by the dragon family." Sun Xuaner nodded: "that''s about it. In order to give everyone time to evacuate, he stopped the Dragon army alone and finally died. Then his soul was taken to the underworld and reincarnated by the ghost." "Don''t tell me he reincarnated into Mu Chengan." Du Ziyuan suddenly smelled the smell of dog blood. Sun xuan''er shook her head: "of course not him." "Xiao Jin, bring me my spaghetti." Du Ziyuan gestured to eat while sun Xuaner continued. Sun Xuaner''s eyes drifted to the distance and began to recall the past: "younger martial brother is an orphan. His village was destroyed by bandits. His mother picked him up and raised him. It''s just that my mother jumped off her own nature, so I basically took him from childhood to childhood. Later, he gradually grew up. When he went out for training, he met a girl. They fell in love and got married." Du Ziyuan didn''t speak. Listening to her tone, she should also like her younger martial brother. However, when she was taken first, she suppressed her love in her heart. "But the girl he liked was just a mortal. A hundred years later, she turned into a piece of loess. Younger martial brother was very sad. I didn''t know how to comfort him, so I had to stand aside and watch silently," said Sun Xuaner, as if she had entered the play. "Later, the dragon clan attacked and younger martial brother died. I was thinking, maybe it''s not that he couldn''t escape, but that he already had the idea of looking for death." "Later, when I found his reincarnation, he was an adult and worshipped Penglai sword sect," sun Xuaner immediately became gnashing his teeth when he said to Penglai sword sect. "There are many branches of this sect, some of which require disciples to become monks, and the one he worships is exactly the same." "I designed to let him return to the common customs and marry me. In the next ten years, we got along day and night and pulled the deer cart together. That was the happiest time of my life. Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. The huntian star in those years was not as comfortable as it is now. Penglai sword sect was in great trouble. He said that as a Penglai disciple, he couldn''t sit idly by and ignore it. As a result, it became a farewell." "I was crazy and rushed to Penglai sword sect to kill their evil spirits. As a result, I was wounded by their mountain guarding sword array. It has been a hundred years. When I went to find his reincarnation again, I found that his former master had gone one step ahead of me, found him and put him under the door again." "Poof!" Du Ziyuan took a mouthful of spaghetti and sprayed it directly from his nostrils. [this is still a dog blood routine!] He didn''t think it was a set of fate in the past. Who knows, after turning a corner, it was still this: "this set is really hard to prevent!" Chapter 169 "So, you mean, Mu Chengan is your younger martial brother''s second reincarnation?" "Exactly." sun Xuaner nodded. It''s no wonder that he can have immortal tools only by integrating the cultivation of heaven. If so, it makes sense. "I remember he told me that his master''s name was Yuanming sword statue," said Du Ziyuan. "What do you mean now? What do you want me to help?" Sun xuan''er said, "the dead ox nose of Yuanming jianzun was dumped by a woman and his disciples are not allowed to fall in love. I have been trying to get my younger martial brother back from him these years, but he has been too careful. Recently, he punished my younger martial brother to lock sword cliff. It''s hard for me to see my younger martial brother, so I want to ask you for help." "How can I help you? Can you fight Penglai sword sect? I won''t do it," Du Ziyuan resolutely refused. "But then again, aren''t you a big man of Xinmeng Tianzong 500 years ago? Why is your cultivation so low?" The first two times she met her, although she pressed Mu Chengan to fight there, her accomplishments would not exceed the void and concentration state, which was seriously inconsistent with her true identity. Be reasonable, sun Tianyun''s daughter, even if she is not an immortal, is at least a Taiyi robbed territory? "That''s right," sun Xuaner explained. "My body has been refining a golden elixir of good fortune for younger martial brother. It can quickly improve his cultivation and help him overcome the robbery, so now it''s not so strong to separate the body that can condense strength." "I see." Sun Xuaner then said, "naturally, I won''t ask you to attack Penglai sword sect. It''s up to my mind demon sect to do that." "As a result, you really want to fight up?" "But you want to come with me there, so I want to ask your husband for help." Du Ziyuan said, "do you want me to persuade him? You overestimate me? I have a good relationship with him, but it''s not enough to let him disobey his master." Sun xuan''er shook her head: "it''s not direct persuasion, sir. Don''t you still draw comics? One" Nezha making trouble in the sea "corrects the name of fighting God, and the other" making trouble in the heavenly palace "casts an epic for ganniang. I wonder if you can customize a cartoon for us, so that the idea of" we really love each other, and the old cow''s nose wants to beat mandarin ducks with a stick "is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people." "You want to kill your heart," said Du Ziyuan, "But don''t look too high at the ability of a cartoon. The great effect of my two cartoons is that the gods themselves are legendary and ordinary people can''t touch them at all, so everyone can quickly accept my setting. If the content of the cartoon is related to themselves, they may scoff at my cartoon." He knows himself very well. For example, Nezha making trouble in the sea and making trouble in heaven. Although it seems that it has brought great positive reputation to Li Qinglian and sun Tianyun, it is those who do not know them who have changed their outlook. Those immortals who already know them should be regarded as pastimes, because they know the truth of the matter. Mu Chengan was raised by the sword master of the yuan and Ming Dynasties when he was young. He had to go back and continue to take the blame after being cut. It can be seen how much he respected his master. In this case, he had to rely on a cartoon to change his concept. Isn''t YY too much? "That''s all right," said Sun Xuaner. "Just do your best." "Well," since she said so, Du Ziyuan was not unable to help, "but you have to answer me a question first." "What''s the problem?" sun Xuaner was delighted to see Du Ziyuan promise. She didn''t really expect Du Ziyuan to use comics to reverse Mu Chengan''s thoughts for her. She had made a lot of preparations herself, and the comics could only be regarded as adding a fire on this basis. Du Ziyuan asked her, "are you sure he hasn''t fallen in love with others in his life? He is my friend anyway. I don''t want to help him." If Mu Chengan doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s OK for Du Ziyuan to help him off the list. But if he already has someone he likes, Du Ziyuan won''t be good to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. He doesn''t want to see any white school scene. Sun Xuaner immediately said, "didn''t I say that Yuan Ming jianzun is going to become a monk? He respects his master so much that he certainly won''t think about men and women. According to my observations over the years, there are many people who like his Xiaolang hooves, but he has never been interested." "That''s not necessarily. You only rule out the possibility that he likes women, but what if he likes men?" Du Ziyuan said subconsciously. Unexpectedly, sun Xuaner took it seriously. For a moment, she was stunned and confused: "this... Man... I, I didn''t think about it..." Lin yufrown patted Du Ziyuan on the shoulder. Du Ziyuan said to her awkwardly, "well, I''m talking nonsense. Do you believe it? I promise you, he certainly doesn''t like men." how can a straight man like Mu Chengan like men? "Really?" sun Xuaner breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech, but she still had some lingering palpitations. Du Ziyuan said, "in that case, leave a message board. I''ll draw it in a few days. Come and get it. Your mind demon sect always has its own publishing house?" "Yes, yes," sun xuan''er nodded hurriedly, "is it just a few days? So fast?" "You don''t have to doubt it," said Du Ziyuan, turning to Lin Yuxiao. "I think the moon god must pay me. Recently, he''s always pairing others. I''m still a single dog myself." Lin yufrown reached out and carefully wiped the oil stains off his mouth without saying anything. On the other hand, sun Xuaner was wondering: [what kind of single dog? Aren''t you two lovers? I''ve been married with younger martial brother for ten years, and I''m not as close as you.] However, she didn''t say it, but respectfully said goodbye to Du Ziyuan and left. "Am I too nosy?" Du Ziyuan asked Lin yufrown. The latter said faintly, "not at all." "Why?" "Pei Mingyang and Mu Chengan are your friends. Helping friends is not meddling." "But Pei Mingyang can forget it. Mu Chengan may not expect such help. I have interfered with his becoming a monk." "Then you should help sun Tianyun." "Well... That''s right." Lin yufrown always has a way to persuade Du Ziyuan when he hesitates, so that he can do something without scruples. Only because they grew up together and knew each other too well, she knew Du Ziyuan''s real thoughts. Du Ziyuan had a rest after dinner. Today he had a thrilling bathroom trip, and then he met the matter of Haifeng city. He tried his best to fan a banana fan, but he was tired out. As soon as he slept until dawn, he began to prepare to draw cartoons for sun Xuaner. Chapter 170 Du Ziyuan once obtained the TV drama material of "fairy sword and chivalrous man 3" when extracting the material before. If it was game material, he might have painted it. Unfortunately, it was a TV play. Du Ziyuan thought it was a bad play and didn''t want to damage his reputation. But this time sun Xuaner begged him, and he simply came to waste utilization. Sun Xuaner and Mu Chengan are very similar to Zixuan and Xu Changqing in Xianjian 3, so Du Ziyuan plans to learn from the three generations of sadism of these two people. Fairy sword 3 there are two main bad places. One is that Chonglou can''t beat the evil sword fairy. This is the most bullshit place. The ultimate big boss became a hostage. Du Ziyuan, as a fellow creator, despised and despised this behavior of subverting the setting of the original work, so he always thought it was a rotten film. The second is the relationship between Zixuan and Xu Changqing, which is also a black spot of the TV series Xianjian 3. Zixuan, as the descendant of Nuwa, shouldered the responsibility of protecting the common people. She should be a very dignified and generous image. As a result, she became a flirtatious bitch in the TV series, and inexplicably fell in love with Chonglou. The change of this setting was scolded as a dog by many immortal 3 fans when the TV series was broadcast. To sum up, if we put aside the original work, the TV play can score about 80 points or even higher. But with the comparison of the original work, from the perspective of an adapted work, it is a piece of garbage. However, there is no game of "Legend of fairy sword and chivalry 3" in the fairy world. There is no harm without comparison. Du Ziyuan thinks that if the TV series are drawn into comics, it should still be a little market. [in particular, my painting skills are so good that the painting of the dancing goddess should be popular.] Du Ziyuan thought confidently. Of course, some changes must be made. Even if there is no original work, Du Ziyuan doesn''t intend to draw Chonglou so much, let alone love triangle. The general plot of Xianjian 3 can be divided into: Tang family castle poison zombie, lock demon tower destroyed, wanyuzhi, Longyang longkui, Fengdu, love for the third generation, Leizhou, Tianjie Xiyao, five spirit beads, Xifeng and evil sword fairy. A total of 37 episodes, each episode can draw two or three words of comics. The total is more than 100 words. Du Ziyuan obviously wouldn''t have so much patience to draw so much, so he began to wantonly compress and cut off those redundant parts in the TV series. There are dozens of episodes of Chinese TV dramas, and the plot needs more water. In addition, Du Ziyuan wants the story of Zixuan and Changqing line, which appropriately shortens the story of the protagonist Jingtian and Xuejian. Of course, he is almost obsessive-compulsive disorder to ensure the rationality of the basic setting. For example, the first episode of the Tang family castle drug zombie incident took five episodes to tell. However, in Du Ziyuan''s opinion, 90 pages of cartoon 3 words is enough. It''s nothing more than explaining the appearance of several protagonists and supporting actors. It''s not worth wasting pen and ink at all. After that, Chonglou came out, destroyed the lock demon tower, took the magic sword and wounded Xu Changqing. Jingtian accompanied Xu Changqing to the Shushan mountain to accept the task of destroying evil Qi. This paragraph is about 1.5 words. Ten thousand jade branches can be cut. A branch line is not worth wasting pen and ink at all. A word and a half is enough. Longyang longkui can draw 2 words. Be more detailed. This is one of the most touching stories in the whole fairy sword 3. Fengdu Chapter 1 is enough. If he didn''t want the emperor to show his face, Du Ziyuan even planned to give it directly with a narrator. So far, there are 9 words in total. After enough foreshadowing, we can finally get to the point. The relationship between Zixuan and Gu Liufang, Zixuan and Lin Ping, Du Ziyuan will tell the story in two words. The first 30 pages are enough to tell the story well. Then, Leizhou Chapter 1, Tianjie Chapter 3, wulingzhu plus Xifeng Chapter 2, and evil sword fairy Chapter 5. These 11 words can be done slowly. Du Ziyuan only needs to compile the previous 11 words into "the upper part" and hand them over to sun Xuaner. If he goes all out, he can draw almost five words a day. If he is a little lazy, he can finish the creation of the upper part in three or four days. It''s still easy. "The personal design is not changed, but directly use the looks of sun Xuaner and Mu Chengan. Anyway, ye Xiu in full-time Master has short hair, which is still different from Xu Changqing. If the name is, it should be directly called Xianjian Qixia biography without adding 3. Anyway, I won''t paint Xianjian 1." Du Ziyuan''s favorite is Xianjian 4, and he is unlikely to paint other films. This time, if sun Xuaner didn''t have special requirements, he wouldn''t even paint Xianjian 3. Du Ziyuan was thinking about painting "fairy sword 3" here, while Pei Mingyang was hyping "myth". This is related to his lifelong happiness. He should be more concerned than ever, and all kinds of resources and channels should be used to the limit. In a short week, almost all over the country knew that Mr. Shanfeng was going to make a new work again. But this is not a long series, but a short story. The advantage is that we don''t have to work so hard to catch up with serials. As soon as the news came out, the whole Ao Lan country exploded. After all, Shanfeng is the hottest writer in the past six months, because he even opened up the so-called "cartoon" classification. His works are not many, but whether it is Gastrodia elata, Quanyou or changeable Sakura, it has won the love of the majority of fans, and the followers are unknown. The National Parade caused by the completion of two works of mountain breeze a few days ago was not casually mentioned. If it weren''t for a song "blissful pure land" and Pei Mingyang''s women''s clothes to apologize, Ao Lan country would be in a mess now. Now Shanfeng wants to release a new book. Naturally, everyone is looking forward to it and can''t wait to see the original. The heat of this news even once rushed to the second place in the "current heat ranking" of Tianshu news network. As for the first place, of course, it was the upheaval of Haifeng city. Overnight, a huge city with a population of one million turned upside down, the sea boiling and the earth scorched. Such exaggerated news is not only Aolan at home, but also foreign countries. The four top Xiuxian sect sent experts to check. "Master, can you do this?" Fengmu Zhaohe Liuxi jianzun asked, standing outside Haifeng City, looking at the huge cracks on the ground. One side of the crack is scorched black land, the other side is normal loess, and the color difference is very obvious. Liuxi sword revered: "do you mean to separate the whole city from the earth and turn it half a circle? Or burn the earth like this?" "Is there a difference?" "I can easily do the former, while the latter... Immortals don''t necessarily have this ability." Chapter 171 "Immortal earth fairy can''t do it!" Feng muzhao took a breath. "But, is there a stronger existence on huntian star than immortal earth fairy?" Liuxi sword respect said, "don''t you forget that three big people have come down recently." "You mean..." Feng muzhao said incredulously, "but why do those three do such things? Is it fun to play with mortals at will?" "Sincerely!" Liuxi jianzun glared at her, "how can you talk about the immortal? You''re here to appease the victims'' emotions. This is also an opportunity for you to improve your popularity. Don''t think about those who have nothing. Be at ease and do your own things." "I see, master." Feng muzhao nodded obediently and said no more when he saw that Liu Xi Jian Zun said so severely. "Well, I''m going to have a meeting with other people who live in the door. Go back first. Their stage hasn''t been set up yet. Today you can rest and adjust your state." Liuxi jianzun patted her head and said. Then they separated. Liuxi jianzun went to the Lord''s house of Haifeng city. Fengmuzhao was wearing a mask and headscarf and covered himself tightly. Then he began to turn outside the city. She wants to have a good look at the current situation of Haifeng city and have a deeper understanding of the feelings of the victims. Along the way, she saw many people sitting on the ground crying. After careful inquiry, she knew that they were all farmers here. They lived by planting some fruit trees and rubber trees. As a result, a fire burned all the land they depended on. Du Ziyuan was anxious to save people at that time, so he didn''t think so much. He just blew away all the people. As for the surrounding land, they all suffered from the disaster of Liangyi golden flame. Feng muzhao looked distressed and touched his purse. She doesn''t bring any money when she goes out on weekdays, just a ingot of 10 liang of gold and several top-grade spiritual stones for cultivation. So she looked for the most pitiful old lady with gray hair. "Old lady," she patted the crying old man, "don''t cry. I have some money here. Take it and buy something to eat." Then she would pass her ingot of gold. But his hand was only half stretched out. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the side and grabbed her hand. At the same time, a voice came: "no!" "What?" Feng muzhao''s hand was suddenly caught. He was stunned for a while, and then looked up in surprise. She is a master of emptiness and concentration. Who can come close and grab her hand when she is unprepared? As a result, I found that I was still an acquaintance! The man who caught her hand was the fat man who came to her handshake that day and was kicked by Liuxi sword respect! She is so impressed that she still remembers it. At this time, the fat man obviously didn''t recognize her, but after stopping her, he said to her, "you''d better not do this." "Why?" Feng muzhao didn''t understand. The fat man pointed to a group of victims in the distance and said, "look at them. If you only give the old man so much money, they will come up and rob you after you leave." "How?" Feng muzhao was surprised. She was well protected by Liuxi jianzun since she was a child. Later, she has been a singer. Her experience in this field is like a piece of white paper. Now it''s just a simple attack of kindness, completely unaware of the consequences of your behavior. The fat man sighed and said, "money is such a thing. If a person has more money, no matter how he obtains it, it will cause hatred from others. It has no fault in itself, but it can arouse evil in the bottom of people''s heart." "But they are disaster victims. Shouldn''t they understand each other''s difficulties most?" Feng muzhao still can''t believe it, or is unwilling to believe it. The fat man said, "if you don''t believe it, we can try." then he gave the gold in Feng muzhao''s hand to the old man, and then took her aside. When the old man got the gold, he hid it in his arms at the first time, looked around vigilantly, and then ran away. Other victims saw it and rushed over immediately, most of them strong men. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were fierce. Some even picked up sharp stones and smashed them at the old man. The fat man used a cover up so that no one else could notice him and fengmuzhao. They stood by and looked at everything. Once a stone hit the old man, he would secretly bounce the stone away. "Why..." Feng muzhao covered his mouth with one hand and looked at the scene unbelievably. The fat man sighed, then waved, and all these people stopped. Then he looked at Xiang fengmuzhao: "now you believe it. Giving money is not like this. You want everyone to share it. The difference should be controlled within the acceptable range. Water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. So is money. If you use it well, it can bring happiness to everyone. If you don''t use it well, it is fatal and highly toxic." "I see." Feng muzhao nodded, then looked down at his right hand. She didn''t react until now. The man has been holding his hand since just now. "Ah!" the fat man was obviously startled and hurriedly said, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Nothing," said Feng muzhao with a smile, "thank you for teaching me such a truth." "Eh? No, it''s nothing. I have more experience in this field," the fat man said shyly, touching the back of his head. Feng muzhao didn''t care. She looked at the victims and asked, "what are we going to do with them now?" The fat man said, "it''s very simple." with a move, the gold ingot in the old man''s arms immediately flew into his hand. He said to Feng muzhao, "10 liang of gold is equal to 100 liang of silver. There are 34 people here. If you separate it, almost everyone can get 3 Liang less than the point. You see." Then the gold in his hand turned into a larger ingot of silver, and then it was divided into many pieces of broken silver and flew to the hands of the victims. The fat man relieved the body fixing technique. After the victims got the silver, they immediately received it in their arms and then dispersed quickly. No one wanted to chase others. "How did you do it?" Feng muzhao looked at the fat man with a shocked face. The fat man smiled and whispered to her, "they heard me talking to you so loudly just now, but in fact, I quietly added some silver. Everyone actually got 5 Liang. After they found it, they thought they had taken advantage of it. They were afraid of being known by others, so they didn''t dare to stay." Chapter 172 "I see! You are so powerful!" Feng muzhao sincerely sighed. On the contrary, the fat man was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head: "it''s a small thing, it''s just a small thing." "No, it''s no small matter," Feng muzhao said seriously. "You''ve taught me a lot today. Thank you." The fat man didn''t know what to say, but smiled awkwardly. Seeing this, Feng muzhao casually found a topic: "by the way, why are you here?" "Oh," the fat man said honestly, "let me see the disaster here and try to help some people in need." [he is really a kind man.] Feng muzhao thought in his heart. At this time, the fat man was thinking: [alas, I should have been lying in bed leisurely eating hot pot and watching comics. How could Supreme Xingjun get into trouble so much? I''m going to deal with the aftermath for her now. I''m really unlucky!] They then decided to continue to stroll around the city. Their cultivation is not low. No matter how big Haifeng city is, they can stroll around. When he meets people in need of help on the road, fat people will go down to help, while Feng muzhao is watching quietly. Fat people have different ways to help. They don''t just give money. Sometimes they don''t even give a penny, but he can perfectly solve the plight of those victims. This also makes Feng muzhao admire it very much. Finally, they came to the city. "What are you doing in the city?" Feng muzhao asked suspiciously. Only outside the city was burned. In fact, there were not many disasters in the city that night. Only a few people were trampled in panic. The fat man said with some embarrassment, "Hey, I just heard that Feng muzhao seems to be holding a charity show here, so I want to find out where the stage is." Feng muzhao blushed when he heard the speech and asked, "do you like Feng muzhao very much?" "Of course!" when it comes to Feng muzhao, the fat man''s eyes brightened. "Feng muzhao is my favorite singer. Her song is pure and flawless, which can purify my soul. I believe she must be as holy as her song. Meeting her is the greatest luck in my life." But as he spoke, his mood suddenly fell down: "unfortunately, I didn''t hold her hand when I went to her handshake meeting last time. I''m leaving soon. Maybe I won''t have a chance to shake hands with her in the future." Feng muzhao looked at his lost appearance, then looked around and found that no one would notice here, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed the fat man''s hand. "Hmm?" the fat man was stunned and didn''t understand what she was doing. Feng muzhao pulled down the mask on his face and revealed his true face: "now you don''t have to regret." To tell the truth, this behavior made Feng muzhao very shy, so she blushed and lowered her head, afraid to look at the fat man. But after a while, she didn''t see the fat man react, so she glanced at him curiously. As a result, it was found that the fat man had turned his eyes white and lost consciousness. "Hello," she patted, and the fat man fell back. She quickly moved behind the fat man and caught him. "Hey, wake up!" The fat man didn''t wake up, but talked nonsense: "I, I must be dreaming. Hey, hey, I shook hands with Feng muzhao. Hey, hey, hey..." Feng muzhao looked at him helplessly. The fat man... Is really heavy. ¡­¡­ After completing the hiding task, Du Ziyuan won an intermediate lucky draw. Of course he wouldn''t keep it for the new year. He used it the next day. As before, sixteen cards were arranged in front of him, all with their backs to him. He chose the third one in the second row. When he opened it, he saw a young man in white sitting in a sedan chair with a small wooden box on his leg and nine flying swords behind him. "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the ''emptiness nine swords'' of the lower immortal method of the heaven level. Your proficiency is automatically adjusted to'' Dacheng ''." "Oh! It''s this!" Du Ziyuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect to win such a high-grade immortal method. The immortal Dharma of the fairy world is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man, and each level is divided into upper, middle and lower levels. The scope of the primary lottery is from the lower level of human to the lower level of earth, the scope of the intermediate lottery is from the lower level of earth to the lower level of heaven, and the scope of the advanced lottery is from the lower level of heaven to the supreme supernatural power. Empty nine swords is the limit of intermediate lottery. As for the so-called supreme supernatural power, it is beyond the existence of immortal Dharma. The magic mirror and 72 changes similar to Du Ziyuan belong to supernatural power. Emptiness nine Swords: it comes from the "emptiness childe", the first expert of the human race in the "journey to the west to subdue demons". It is a top sword technique. When you practice it to a great degree, you can control nine fairy swords at the same time. The combination of nine Swords can kill immortals and kill gods. Although in the original book, the emptiness nine swords of the emptiness childe can''t even break the defense of the monkey king, it''s all because the monkey king is too strong. Everyone''s operation is equally sharp. The equipment is God''s equipment. The result is a level 1 and a level 100. How do you fight? From the point of view of the Exorcist, the empty childe has become the first Exorcist with the empty nine swords, which is known as the first sword in the world. It can be seen that this sword technique has its merits. Unfortunately, although Du Ziyuan has directly mastered Dacheng''s empty nine swords, he doesn''t have a sword in his hand. Although in the movie, the empty childe played a few toothpicks and turned into nine divine swords, in fact, it was originally his refined sword, which was reduced to a box. "Moreover, even if I have a sword, I must at least go to the sky to give full play to the power of this sword technique, otherwise I will be drained before the enemy cuts it." Du Ziyuan carefully checked the detailed description of the immortal technique in the system and found that the sword technique can be started only after consuming energy. There is no vitality in the forging state and the nourishing state, so he can''t use the empty nine swords at all now. After that, he gathered in Yuanjing and gathered some vitality in his body, then he could start to try to resist the sword. However, the vitality of Juyuan territory is really a little less. He estimated that moving a sword at the same time is the limit. You must go to Yukong space territory to get the nine swords together. "I don''t know if this immortal method can be changed to drawing with nine pens at the same time?" Du Ziyuan thought blindly. After winning the prize, he began to draw comics. First, roughly set the human settings of several protagonists, and then start to draw the line draft. What split draft? Go to hell. Just when he finished drawing two 60 pages and planned to stop for lunch, the system prompt suddenly rang. "Congratulations on obtaining merit value of 350 points." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. Where did he get the merit? Chapter 173 Du Ziyuan was stunned by the sudden merit and virtue. He clicked on the system to see that it was brought by myth. "Myth is on sale?" Du Ziyuan didn''t pay much attention. It turned out that Pei Mingyang had made preparations and began to sell the booklet of myth. The pseudonym Shanfeng has gained a certain popularity in the sky due to the accidental popularity of the gifted mahjong fairy. Once a work is published, it will be seen by the immortals immediately. Unlike other newcomers, even if they create epic masterpieces, the immortals are blind if they can''t see them, and they won''t have any merit at all. After all, the whole huntianxing produces too many works every day. Du Ziyuan has never had any doubts about whether myth can get merit. This film is definitely Jackie Chan''s classic, and its lethality with the theme song is amazing. Even after more than ten years, Du Ziyuan still remembered the story of Meng Yi and Yu Shu. The Millennium wait is just a promise. Even people in the fairy world will not be indifferent. Facts have proved that this story has gained a lot of merit, at least much more than Nezha making trouble in the sea and making trouble in heaven. [sure enough, are there few merits and virtues in comics with immortals as the protagonist?] Du Ziyuan once again felt that his guess was probably true. However, once the 350 merits were recorded, his total merits finally broke through the 3000 mark and reached 3010 points. The third stage of the main task is finally completed! "Congratulations to the host for completing the third stage of the main task and obtaining two random materials." "You have gained a body strengthening. Your current body strength is'' forging body level 6 ''" "You have obtained a divine soul enhancement. At present, the divine soul intensity is'' the fifth tower of nourishing the spirit ''." "The studio level has been improved. It is now an ''intermediate studio''." "You have obtained an additional blessing card * 1." "The fourth stage of the main task is released: the fan value reaches 100 million, the merit value reaches 8000 points, and the cultivation reaches the Royal Air realm and the heaven realm." This time, the reward is extra rich, not only one more random material, but also both sides of the enhancement. Even the level of the studio has been improved, and there is an additional reward "blessing card". Blessing card: the trigger probability of items beneficial to users can be greatly improved in probabilistic events. "Probability event? Lucky draw? If you use it, you won''t have time? Or will you get more gold?" Du Ziyuan was not sure how to use the card, or put it first for the time being. Two pieces of material can be taken out immediately. The huge roulette appears, and 12 works still appear on it. Biography of mortal cultivation of immortals, biography of fairy sword and chivalry 4, demon king, tutor reborn, toloveru, is Jinlin a thing in the pool "Er, it seems that something strange has come in." Du Ziyuan touched his lips awkwardly. These materials are based on his memory, and it is inevitable to turn over some black history. But it''s still a shame. He immediately selected the lottery and didn''t want to take another look. Soon the compass was fixed. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the material: the complete material of the novel Zhu Xian." "Eh? It''s actually this!" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that so many options were selected to kill the immortal. This is a classic in Xianxia novels. In the early days of online writing, it was known as one of the three divine books. It''s a little lucky. In his dream, he read the novel "Zhu Xian" in high school. At that time, it was called an obsession, and even his grades were affected. Later, when he heard that there was a game in Zhu Xian, he went to play it immediately. As a result, he abandoned the pit after playing it for a few days. Later, he heard that "Zhu Xian" had a TV play. He immediately followed the play. However, he found that it was just a unscrupulous merchant who bought an IP ring money. It was not too much to shoot something that could be called the most junk TV play he had seen in 28 years. Even the notes of tomb robbing and the notes of choosing the day were difficult to reach. It''s no longer called a TV play. It''s just a lengthened advertisement made to make money. It''s enough to have small traffic, fresh meat, topic and sponsor dad. As for the plot? Hehe, what''s that? At that time, he had been complaining: "if labor and capital had no money and contacts, the team that took a picture of * * would be 100 times better than this hot chicken!" Now, when he woke up, he got the chance. "Draw the cartoon first, make it famous, and then adapt it into a TV play. This is the fairyland. All kinds of scenes in" killing immortals "can be restored. I want to reproduce all the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue, great fanban Ruo, Tianya sword and fire burning stick perfectly!" Du Ziyuan was full of passion at this moment and couldn''t see the usual salted fish attribute. However, he is not in a hurry to draw "Zhu Xian" for the time being. He can take his time and work slowly. "Take out the second reward first." A new roulette appeared, and all the materials on it changed. Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to look more, so he directly clicked to extract it. "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the material: 1-100 words comic material of one punch Superman." "Well, how is this?" Du Ziyuan felt a little headache. Needless to say, the quality of "one punch Superman" can get so high popularity for the original painting, and the exquisite painting style after reproduction has improved the cartoon to several levels. After the animation, its popularity ushered in a global explosion. In that year, the name of the bald cloak man resounded all over the world, and various topics of Guan Gong and Qin Qiong emerged one after another. What Qiyu is equal to super Saiya people, and whether Qiyu can be one second has made countless middle school and second school animation fans fight head and blood. It''s a magical work, just... Why is there only 100 words!? How does Du Ziyuan draw this? At the beginning of the cartoon "one fist", I had a conscience, often 20 pages a word, but at the back, I can get you 12 pages a word. With Du Ziyuan''s habit of 30 pages a word, it is a problem whether the material of 100 words can draw 50 words. [well, forget it, it''s a big deal. It''s like a eunuch in Gastrodia elata. Anyway, readers are used to it. They shouldn''t blame me.] Du Ziyuan thought without restraint. If his idea is known by readers, I don''t know if he will be hung up and beaten. We''re not chasing for abuse! If you are such a troublemaker, be careful that we call the police and say you abuse readers. Hello! Du Ziyuan finished drawing materials and was not in a hurry to draw. He hadn''t eaten lunch yet. As soon as I got to the living room, I saw everyone sitting down and waiting for him. "Master, you''re coming. Start quickly." although Xiao Jin wanted to eat, he restrained himself from moving his chopsticks. After Du Ziyuan sat down, everyone began to move chopsticks. While eating, Nie Xue suddenly said, "Mr. Shanfeng, your myth has aroused heated discussion on the Internet." Chapter 174 "Really?" Du Ziyuan didn''t respond much to this. Anyway, he was used to it every time. "I think many people on the Internet say they want to go to archaeology after reading myth." Nie Xue joked. Du Ziyuan laughed at the sound: "I''m a ghost. These tomb robbers openly threw the pot to me." "The teacher, brother, why don''t you draw a cartoon to teach them how to steal Tombs? Good people do it in the end." Ning Hanlu said jokingly. Du Ziyuan looked at her: "don''t say, I can really draw." "Really?!" Ning Hanlu just dropped a carrot on the table. She didn''t expect that her nonsense could come true. Nie Xue also stared at him curiously: "teacher Shanfeng, will you steal the tomb?" "Also?" Du Ziyuan clearly noticed the meaning in her words. Asked by Du Ziyuan, Nie Xue said softly, "I followed a gold team down the tomb a few years ago and learned some basic knowledge." Du Ziyuan Tucao: "I am curious that you will not be what?" make complaints about three feet? "Just a little understanding, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." Nie Xue said modestly. At this time, Xiao Jin interrupted, "master, can you really draw a cartoon of tomb theft?" obviously, she was very interested to see her shining eyes. "What do you want?" "Look, what else can comics be used for?" Xiao Jin touched the back of his neck and smiled. "Even your IQ wants to cheat me?" Du Ziyuan knocked her on the forehead with the end of his chopsticks. "Ouch..." "Don''t think about it. I just said I could draw, but now it''s not necessary. I''m too lazy to draw." "Alas... Master, if you draw, it will be very popular." [isn''t this dragon a habitual grave robber?] Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered that the dragon family seemed to like collecting treasures, just as the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea claimed to have countless treasures. The reason why Xiao Jin urged him to draw tomb robbing cartoons can be imagined. Du Ziyuan simply ignored her. Anyway, throw her some delicious food at that time, and he will forget this crop immediately. ¡­¡­ The single edition of myth is divided into two versions. One is the ordinary version, only comics. The second is the hardcover version, which will automatically play the theme song on the key pages when browsing. At first, most people bought the ordinary version, but later, after some people''s publicity on the Internet, more and more people spent money to buy the hardcover version, and then got out of control. The cartoon "myth" is popular, and the theme song "myth" is also popular. The first day sales of the single edition easily broke through 20 million. On Aolan''s most popular music website, "myth" also rushed to the top of the new song list by taking advantage of this momentum. It can be said that it was born in the sky. The singers who were still on the list were stunned. Where did the dark horse come from? Singers Pei Mingyang, Wang Zhongzhong? Sleeping trough, why are these two again!? Pei Mingyang, an editor of Tiangang Zong Miaozhu peak, became popular on the Internet a few days ago because of women''s clothes dancing blissful pure land. He is not a household name in Aolan country, but he is also very famous. As for Wang Zhongzhong, the first time we came into contact with this name was about "a Taoist friend of mine", but at that time, everyone focused on the singer and didn''t pay much attention to the songwriter. Later, "blissful pure land" became popular. As a singer, Wang Zhongzhong gradually came into everyone''s vision. It''s a pity that this work is so few that it doesn''t show its face. It''s very mysterious in everyone''s eyes. There are even comments on the Internet that "Wang Zhongzhong actually doesn''t exist". However, there is no doubt that so far, the two works related to Wang Zhongzhong are so popular that when everyone learned that one of the singers of myth is Wang Zhongzhong, they all expressed the feeling of "it''s her, that''s nothing strange". It seems that as long as it has a relationship with Wang Zhongzhong, it is definitely a boutique. Du Ziyuan also opened the comment area of the music website after dinner. "Music District, let''s go to war! Today my novel district is going to kill you!" "The king is invincible, the king is powerful! The king is my wife!" the registration information is a woman. "I love Pei Mingyang! I love Pei Mingyang! I love Pei Mingyang!" the registration information is a man. "I never thought that I would be made to cry by a song. Now when I hear this song, I will think of the story of Meng Yi and Yu Shu. My tears can''t stop." "Teacher Shanfeng is so cruel. Yushu has been waiting for 2000 years. Why should she continue to wait?" ¡­¡­ After discussion, the topic turned back to the cartoon, which is also a real "novel area occupying the music area". Du Ziyuan saw various websites about novel evaluation one after another, and it passed at a glance. No matter how much the clown hopped, it couldn''t become a climate, and he didn''t even care. What a creator cares about is never how many people spray his works, but only how many people like his works. If you can''t understand this, you must be unqualified as a creator. Chapter 175 On the third day of the release of myth, the system prompt sounded again. "Congratulations, the fan value of myth has officially exceeded 5 million. You have won a lucky draw." Du Ziyuan just finished drawing a cartoon and clicked on the lottery interface. Click, click... After the box exploded, two blue and one white lights rushed out of the box. "I''ll go! How can it be blue sky and white clouds?" Du Ziyuan is looking forward to taking the elixir of immortality. It''s really Ouji SHENGFEI. Two blue rewards, what would they be? With curiosity, he opened one of the blue light balls, and a soft cloth ball immediately fell into his hands. Imperial concubine Li''s belly pocket: the belly pocket worn by imperial concubine Li, the favorite concubine of Qin Shihuang, was made by the top tailor of the state of Qin. "Mom sells..." Du Ziyuan was really speechless. "How can there be such an operation? What do you mean by giving me a belly pocket?" Smell it. It''s very fragrant. Forget it. The patterns on it are very beautiful. Take it to Lin yufrown. He extended his hand to the second blue light: "don''t be so stupid. If you dare to have another belly pocket, I''ll really swear." Fortunately, it''s not. After Du Ziyuan came into contact with the blue light, the light directly integrated into his body. "Congratulations on getting ''advanced ink painting skills''." It''s a skill! However, it is not Meng Yi''s martial arts, but the painting skills of the painters of the state of Qin. There is a scene in the myth that the prince of Guldan of India pays tribute with his precious treasure. King Dayue of Qin allows him to choose one of the beauties of his harem as a return gift. As a result, Gul''dan chose concubine Li. She was the favorite of the king of Qin, so he was not willing to give it, but he couldn''t break his promise, so the king of Qin ordered the painter to draw a picture for Gul''dan. It can be seen how high the quality of this painting is. In fact, the painting in the film is just like a photo. It can be painted in the Qin Dynasty. The painting skills of the imperial painter can be called the highest. Now, Du Ziyuan''s drawing is the painter''s ink painting skills. Du Ziyuan, who had only mastered the primary ink painting skills, was very happy for a moment. He only felt that his ink painting skills had been greatly improved. He took a brush and a piece of paper and began to draw. Soon, a lifelike five clawed Golden Dragon jumped on the paper. This is the picture when he first saw Xiao Jin''s body. The five clawed Golden Dragon in the painting not only looks like, but also the body and charm of the dragon family are deeply depicted, as if they were going to live on paper at any time. "Tut tut." Du Ziyuan was obviously satisfied and couldn''t help but start painting again. This time he painted a girl with towering breasts. She leaned against a sofa with blurred eyes. Her coat and skirt had been lifted away to reveal her white skin. In addition, four men''s hands played tricks on her. "Shit!" when Du Ziyuan saw it after the painting, he was startled himself. He immediately threw the picture into the shredder, and then pulled his right hand hard: "why can''t I control this hand!" As a Book painter, his instinct made him subconsciously draw a scene of a functional novel in his memory. Du Ziyuan thought of the fear of being stabbed to death again, and suddenly became excited: "absolutely, absolutely can''t draw books anymore, especially NTR! If you don''t die, you won''t die!" ¡­¡­ In fact, there is a third version of myth, which not only has comics and BGM, but also has a live action MV. However, Pei Mingyang obviously won''t let others see this version. Only when Princess Yunman ordered it, she quietly replaced the hardcover version with the ultimate version. Princess Yunman grew up in the deep palace when she was young. She has no high status and few friends, so she doesn''t want to and has to become a house girl. Her favorite is to read novels, all types of novels, but when it comes to her favorite, naturally, it is Shanfeng''s "changeable little cherry". She likes Sakura, who can fly freely in the cartoon, and looks forward to her with many friends. These are what Yunman can''t get. After that, she went to make up other works of Shanfeng. Quan you didn''t suit her very much, but it was also quite interesting. Tianma is very interesting. She likes the friendship between these little girls. The sudden end of Tianma naturally made her very disappointed, so when she heard that Shanfeng had a new work, she bought two copies at the first time. An electronic version and a paper version. As a princess, she is not short of money. When she opened the myth and began to read it, her mood was affected by the story. Because she, like Princess Li, also wants to be married. She also has people she likes, but she can''t be with him. When she saw that concubine Li prayed to Meng Yi to take her away from Xianyang City, she also had a strong impulse in her heart. She wanted to escape from the cage and didn''t want to get married. However, Meng Yi didn''t agree. When she saw this scene, Princess Yunman couldn''t hold back her tears. "Yun! What''s the matter with you?" Qiu Xiaoyu, who happened to be looking for her, immediately came to ask nervously when he saw her in tears. Yunman looked up at her and asked with tearful eyes, "rain? When will we be free? Until the day we die?" As soon as Qiu Xiaoyu heard this, although he also wanted to cry, he comforted her and said, "no, cloud, although we can''t see hope now, if we give up here, it really doesn''t exist at all." The two held together, and Yunman''s mood gradually eased down. Qiu Xiaoyu had time to ask her, "what''s the matter with you?" Yunman took out the myth and gave it to her. They looked at it from the beginning. When they finished reading, they both cried into tears. "Mr. Shanfeng is too bad to draw these sad cartoons." "However, I really want to have a man like Meng Yi to protect me and love me." "You already have one, the fat man." "Him? Come on, let him run a few steps behind my back and lie down." Qiu Xiaoyu said so, but the sweetness on his face is hard to hide. Princess Yunman said to her, "I don''t think my father will blame you." "Really?" Qiu Xiaoyu was surprised and hurriedly asked. Princess Yunman said, "my father was obsessed with Buddhism and Taoism more than ten years ago. In addition to dealing with national affairs, he spent most of his time in the Maha temple. He married you only for the overall situation. In fact, he didn''t come to you once." Qiu Xiaoyu nodded: "indeed, I haven''t seen him since I got married." "What my father and Emperor care about most is this country. If not for several imperial brothers who have not yet achieved success, he would have passed the throne to become a monk. Therefore, if he can make great contributions to the country, it is not impossible for my father and emperor to complete you." Chapter 176 "Really?" Qiu Xiaoyu was overjoyed. Princess Yunman nodded: "after all, your affairs have been blocked. Not many people know the truth. There is no precedent for the emperor to reward concubines. You see, the king of Qin in the myth rewarded Guldan with a concubine just because of the great joy of the dragon''s face? If Guldan didn''t choose a beautiful concubine, he wouldn''t just bring back a painting." "But..." Qiu Xiaoyu was half happy and suddenly fell silent. "What''s the matter?" asked Princess Yunman. "Is it because your one is missing now, so you''re worried that he can''t meet the requirement of letting his father release?" "No," Qiu Xiaoyu shook his head, "I don''t doubt whether he can do it. It''s just that even if I escape from the cage, what about you?" The difference between Qiu Xiaoyu and Zhou is well sealed off and not many people know it. Therefore, even if the emperor gives Zhou a different imperial concubine, it will not have much impact on the royal face. On the contrary, it may become a good story about the emperor appreciating talented people, just as described in the word of God. Qiu Xiaoyu''s country is weaker than Ao Lan''s, so it doesn''t hurt to give her to others. But Yunman can''t. She wants to marry to the powerful seven front country. To cancel the marriage, the resistance is much more than Qiu Xiaoyu. Yunman felt that she was still thinking about herself at this time. She was very moved. The two people hugged each other tightly, and their feelings were a little deeper. After Qiu Xiaoyu left, she read the online version of myth again. As a result, not only BGM, but also an MV after reading the complete cartoon. She recognized that this MV is about the whole myth, but compared with the motionless cartoon, this live action MV is obviously more immersive. When listening to "myth", watching Meng Yi played by MV Xiaojin die in battle and Yu Shu played by Pei Mingyang dance under the sunrise, her tears burst again. She didn''t know that she had cried several times today, but her heart was more and more firm. No matter how difficult it is, she also wants to be with Pei Mingyang! "Someone!" "What can I do for you, princess?" "There''s something wrong with my book myth. Go and call editor Pei Mingyang. I''ll ask him what''s going on." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The God of food is a second-class celestial being in heaven. He became an immortal very early. He is a master of cooking. The fairy world is unique. There is no fairy who has eaten his food. He is responsible for the diet of the royal family in Tianting. He will show his strength every time he holds any large banquet, so he is very liked by the emperor of heaven and has many friends in Tianting. Originally, with his ability and position, he should only have the immortal position of third-class immortal. Because of this, he became a second-class immortal. His days in heaven are very comfortable, but one thing has been bothering him. That is, his faith is really few. Martial arts practitioners who want to become stronger will worship the God of martial arts, single dogs who want to get rid of orders will worship the God of the moon, and those who want to get rich will worship the God of wealth... But what about the God of food? According to the truth, those cooks should worship him. However, when he was on earth, he always worked hard by himself. He was a dead house. He had never founded a sect or left any legends. The cooks didn''t know him at all and naturally wouldn''t worship him. For some reason, after several times, the heaven spread myths to the lower world, and all the gods were fighting. It was as if he had akalin syndrome, and his sense of existence was getting lower and lower. Without faith, he was as slow as a snail in cultivating magical powers and magic weapons, and was greatly hindered in other aspects. So he has been thinking about how to change this situation and make himself gain more faith. However, the wives of the emperor and the Emperor himself are too good at eating. He is usually busy cooking and has no time to do such things. "Why am I so miserable?" the God of food sat alone in the yard drinking muggy wine. Suddenly, someone patted him on the back. "Hey, Suzi, guess who I am?" The God of food suddenly shivered and forgot to breathe. The first time he heard the voice, he knew who was coming. The whole fairyland would call him little Su Zi. Who else could there be except the lawless sun Tianyun? "Sister, you''re coming," he squeezed out a smile worse than crying. "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you." "Your boy is on the way," Sun Tianyun jumped directly onto the stool opposite him. "First, have a share of dragon liver and chicken gall to drink. The wine should be Qiongjiang wine!" "OK, I''ll go now." the God of food immediately set out to prepare. The so-called dragon liver and Phoenix gall are naturally not produced from huntianxing. After all, the dragons on it are all relatives of the emperor of heaven. Although these ingredients are precious in Tianting, sun Tianyun asked. How dare he say no? Soon, a plate of raw dragon liver and chicken gall was presented, with a pot of Tianting''s most high-grade Qiongjiang wine next to it. God of food''s knife work is superb. Just slicing the ingredients greatly improves the delicacy of dragon liver and chicken gall. Sun Tianyun eats with relish. "Ha ha, it''s still interesting for you to invite me to dinner. Other bastards run away when they see me. Can I eat them?" Sun Tianyun complained to him while eating. "Yes, yes." the God of food said yes. In fact, he was thinking [you think I don''t want to run? I don''t have time to run! You won''t eat us, but who knows what damage you will do?] Sun Tianyun then ate a plate of fried Kui steak, a plate of plain fried Xianhu, and a jar of white tiger bone wine. After having enough to eat and drink, sun Tianyun directly sat next to the God of food and stabbed him with her elbow: "Hey, I said, little Suzi, do you have anything unhappy? It''s so obviously written on her face. It''s better to say it to make my sister happy." "I......" the God of food estimated his chances of winning the fight with her and found that it was a miserable zero ten, so he had to give up the idea of beating her. To be honest, "actually, I''ve been..." After listening to his narration, sun Tianyun suddenly laughed: "hahaha, what else should I do? I tell you, my mother may not be able to help with other things, but you really find the right person!" "Ah?! really?" the God of food looked at her with distrust on his face. After all, the woman only drank two jars of wine. Who knows if she was drunk. What''s more, she was unreliable. She often came to him 500 years ago to cheat on food and drink. Later, when she saw that she couldn''t cheat, she simply began to rob openly and escape a female bandit. Chapter 177 "Don''t believe it!" Sun Tianyun guessed his idea when she saw him like this. "My mother doesn''t tell you more BB. I tell you that I don''t have to give them such a good opportunity when others beg me. Don''t forget it. Just don''t regret it at that time." With that, she stretched and was ready to continue rubbing some food. Suddenly, she was excited. She quickly stood up and said, "that''s it. I''ll go first if I have something to do. If you figure it out, contact me in the old way." With that, she disappeared in the God of food house. The God of food didn''t understand what was going on with her. A figure suddenly fell from the sky. When he looked at it, he quickly got up and saluted: "I don''t know if the God of martial arts is coming, the fairy is far away." The woman holding the long bow ignored him at all. She went to the table and looked at the wine glasses and chopsticks left by sun Tianyun. A trace of loss appeared on her face. She turned and asked, "did she just come?" "Ah? Oh! Yes, yes, but she said something, so she left first." the God of food quickly told the truth. Wu Shen stamped with hatred: "Sun Tianyun, wait for me, and I will catch you!" then she left the Pantheon''s courtyard. Before the God of food could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly another streamer fell in front of him. [Oh, is it over? Which immortal is it this time?] he was almost crying. "God of food, have you seen my master?" it turned out to be a white elephant. The God of food looked at her. Although she didn''t have an immortal position, she was just a loose fairy, but if she wanted to fight, the two gods of food couldn''t beat her, so she had to be honest: "just came, but she''s gone." "Oh, thank you." the white elephant just walked out a few steps, suddenly turned back, followed a Kui cow bone left by sun Tianyun from the table, and then disappeared into the God of food house. "No! I must collect more beliefs. I can''t go on like this." although there will be no killing in Tianting, even the dogs of Wushen family are better than him. It hurts my self-esteem to come and go whenever I want. The God of food felt that he had to do something as an old man. So he decided to meet the emperor. "What? You want to ask for leave?" the emperor of heaven was eating shaved ice with Tian Tian. When he heard the God of food say so, his hand shook and a pinch of smoothie fell on his pants. Days later, she saw it and wanted to reach out to remove the pinch of smoothie, but the position was really inconvenient. She reached halfway and hesitated to take it back. "Yes," the God of food didn''t pay so much attention and said bluntly, "I haven''t left any orthodoxy after flying for so many years. This time I decided to go down to earth and take some disciples." The emperor of heaven was stunned and said, "but you''re gone. What shall we eat? Ah Su, do you want to raise your salary? Just tell me, I''ll add a few more Xianjing to you." The God of food shook his head firmly: "it''s not the problem of Xianjing. Now the earth doesn''t know my existence. My life stars are getting darker and darker these years. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll turn back to earth immortals." "Hiss, this is really a problem." the emperor of heaven was also a little distressed. As a result, a pinch of smoothie fell onto his pants, just superimposed with the original pinch and became more conspicuous. Days later, seeing this scene, she wanted to reach out and take it off. But she looked at the God of food and forced her to bear it. "I hope your majesty will answer." the God of food prayed again. "Ah Su, it''s not that I won''t let you go down to earth, but if I can''t eat your delicious food, I''ll die," said the emperor of heaven with exaggerated movements in his hands. "It''s hard to die." He didn''t notice that with his actions, another pinch of smoothie fell on his pants. He was still in that position. Now, a lump of cherry sized smoothie appeared in the middle of his legs. The queen on one side was so patient that the veins on her forehead were about to burst out. She pressed her other hand and forced herself not to take the smoothie in front of the God of food. The God of food wanted to say something more. Suddenly, Tian Tian suddenly patted the table: "all right!" "Wow! What?!" the emperor of heaven and the God of food were startled at the same time. They didn''t understand why Tian Tian Tian suddenly became angry. Tian Tian said to the God of food, "go find Tianmei Xingjun. She has a way to help you. Go down." "This... Yes." the God of food didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw that Tian Tian was black. He knew that he would never talk nonsense. Since he was asked to find Tianmei Xingjun, he would go. The God of food left, but the emperor of heaven was confused: "honey, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly get so angry?" Days later, he didn''t answer. He just walked up to him with a black face and grabbed it between his legs. Seeing this, the emperor of heaven immediately showed an obscene smile: "this... Is not appropriate. In broad daylight, although it is very exciting, but... Huh?" Before he finished, Tian Tian grabbed a handful of smoothie from his pants and evaporated it with a flame in his palm. "Well... Why do you burn it with Jiulong Shengang fire? It''s just a pinch of ice. What a pity." However, Tian Tian ignored him. After taking off the pinch of smoothie, her face showed a happy look, like an obsessive-compulsive disorder tightening the dripping faucet. After doing this, she continued to sit back to her position and began to eat shaved ice. She had no intention of paying attention to the emperor of heaven. Seeing that he was ignored, the emperor''s face showed an intoxicated look: "placement? It''s unexpectedly good." ¡­¡­ The God of food left the imperial garden and came to Tianmei star of Tianmei Xingjun. As a result, he knew that Tianmei Xingjun had gone to the lunar star. There was no choice but to continue to rush to the lunar star of the moon god, where he met Tianmei Xingjun. "What can I do for you?" Tianmei Xingjun looked at the God of food unexpectedly. "It''s like this..." the God of food explained his own things in detail. "Oh..." Tianmei Xingjun suddenly realized, "I have a way! I tell you, someone surnamed sun has a way. Go find her!" "What?" the God of food was silly. Why did he go around and return to sun Tianyun? For sun Tianyun''s words, he didn''t believe a punctuation mark, but when Tianmei Xingjun said so, he immediately hesitated again. "To tell you the truth, she came to my God of food before." the God of food had to say the previous thing again. "Oh, I see. If you go to her like this, she won''t help you," thought Tianmei Xingjun, and said to the moon god around him, "sister moon god, would you help him?" The moon god, who had been standing quietly, thought and said to the God of food, "spread your hand." Then he pointed to the sky and wrote a few strokes in the palm of the God of food: "well, go find her." Chapter 178 The God of food got the immortal mark of the moon god, so he went to find sun Tianyun. As for how to find her? Of course it''s her destiny. Sun Tianyun''s original star is a huge celestial body about the same size as the huntian star. On the surface, there are dark stones everywhere, desolate and barren. But the God of food knows very well that this is not the real appearance of the planet at all, but Sun Tianyun hides its immortal light with her own immortal method. The real dream star is actually wrapped in a shell. "No, it''s no longer called Xinmeng star. She seems to have changed it into Qitian star." the God of food muttered, and then fell on the planet. "Sister sun! Sister sun, are you there?" he shouted with a fairy sound, which echoed on the surface of the whole planet. However, after a while, there was no response. He knew that sun Tianyun must have heard it, but he just didn''t want to talk to him. The God of food was helpless. Fortunately, he still had the immortal Dharma mark of the moon god. He spread out his palm, and a stream of ice blue light flew out directly, fell on the ground and went straight in. The next moment, sun Tianyun appeared in front of him. Holding the immortal light in her hand, she sneered at the God of food and said, "OK, little Suzi, you''ve learned to make small reports, haven''t you?" "Don''t, sister sun, misunderstandings. It''s all misunderstandings," the God of food explained nervously. "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? I shouldn''t doubt you. Please help me this time." Sun Tianyun said, "originally, I didn''t want to help you, but since my moon god has spoken, I''ll give you this face. Now you can unite a separate body." Although the God of food didn''t know why he wanted him to unite and separate, he did so. As like as two peas, he had produced a pair of chopsticks which he often used. He pushed a drop of blood from his fingertips to the chopsticks, and then the chopsticks quickly increased and became a man who was exactly like the God of food. But the smell of his body only melted into heaven. Seeing this, sun Tianyun directly grabbed the part of the God of food and said, "go!" Before the God of food could figure out what the "walking" was, she and his separation disappeared on Qi Tianxing. Fortunately, the God of food can also receive information from the separated body. When he focused on that side, he found that sun Tianyun actually took his separated body to a beach. "Here it is?" the God of food looked around and felt the concentration of immortal Qi in the air. He was surprised, "muddy sky star!?" "Yes." Sun Tianyun nodded. The God of food understood why Tianmei Xingjun said Sun Tianyun helped him. Besides this, who dares to take the immortal''s part to huntianxing? This is a blatant violation of heaven! "Well... Elder sister sun, I won''t be punished by the emperor of heaven?" said the God of food with a bitter face. "What are you afraid of? At that time, you directly say that my mother forced you to come. What else do you think that silly beep has to say?" Sun Tianyun came to Du Ziyuan''s house with the God of food. There was a face recognition system on the door. When she scanned it, she automatically opened it. In the hall, Du Ziyuan and Lin yufrown were holding each other in a strange posture. Two people face each other. Du Ziyuan sits on the floor, while Lin yufrown sits on his legs, with his feet wrapped around his waist. Du Ziyuan''s hands passed under her arms, and her hands were around Du Ziyuan''s neck. Both of them put their chin on one shoulder of the other, and then one was playing Lingguang jade wholeheartedly, and the other was knitting a sweater with two needles. It looks like a word "mutual". "What are you doing?" Sun Tianyun asked. "Oh, you''re back," Du Ziyuan looked up at her and continued to play Lingguang jade. "It''s a little cold. We''re warming up." "If it''s cold, don''t sit under the air conditioner and blow at it?" Sun Tianyun didn''t bother to take care of the two deep well ice and pointed to the God of food around her. "Don''t play, I''ll bring you guests." Du Ziyuan looked up at the God of food again, and then continued to play Lingguang jade. He asked with lack of interest, "who is this? Why are you wearing an apron? Don''t wear women''s clothes if you have a low appearance, hot eyes." The God of food smoked at the corners of his mouth and had an impulse to hit people. Sun Tianyun went over and bounced on Du Ziyuan''s forehead: "do you want your boy''s mouth to be so poisonous? You''re not afraid of being killed?" "Oh, yes? Am I poisonous? Why should I be killed?" Du Ziyuan rubbed his forehead and looked confused. Sun Tianyun stood up and helplessly spread her hand to the God of food: "you see, he is not aimed at you, but he is completely unconscious." The God of food''s face turned into a bitter gourd: "sister sun, how do I think what you say is more hurtful?" "Come on! What are you doing with so much nonsense," Sun Tianyun said to Du Ziyuan, "Xiao Yuanzi, this is my little brother, the God of food, who came to you to draw comics." "Ha? Again?" Du Ziyuan said discontentedly. "Your daughter came to me to draw comics two days ago, and now you''re looking for an apron uncle to kill me?" "She asked you to draw comics? What did she draw?" Sun Tianyun said curiously. "Not yet." "Then why don''t you draw quickly?" "What''s the hurry? Let me salted the fish for a while first." Du Ziyuan said confidently. "Who did you learn from? Why don''t you be lazy!" Sun Tianyun also had no choice, but she still gave Du Ziyuan a voice: "Hey, Xiaoyuanzi, I brought my little brother for the first time. You give me some face! It''s good for yourself." Du Ziyuan glanced at her, then looked at the God of food, and said lazily, "come on, what type of painting do you want? What requirements do you have?" "Draw comics?" the God of food is still confused. He clearly came to find sun Tianyun to solve the problem of faith. Why is it related to comics. What is "cartoon"? Sun Tianyun saw him like this and suddenly clapped his hands: "by the way, I almost forgot that your boy never surf the Internet." In addition to cooking, the God of food is studying cooking every day. He doesn''t even have time to spread his faith, let alone surf the Internet. Coupled with his personality, he doesn''t like the advanced thing of surfing the Internet, so that he doesn''t know what comics are. "Oh, it''s too troublesome to explain. I''d better tell you," Sun Tianyun said to Du Ziyuan. "You draw a protagonist who is very good at cooking. You don''t have to look too much like him, but let readers think that the protagonist was when the God of food was young." "Is that it?" "By the way, the protagonist''s name should be ''Su Jili'', which makes it easier to collect beliefs," Sun Tianyun added. "You drew a monkey king, but many beliefs can''t reach me. It''s too wasteful. Next time, I have to ask for the title of ''Qi Tian Da Sheng''." Chapter 179 "Cook well, young god of food? Su Jili? OK, I see." Du Ziyuan nodded to show understanding. "Do you have inspiration?" although sun Tianyun has not done creation, it is obviously abnormal for Du Ziyuan to have a final draft after hearing the requirements. "Yes, I''ll get the manuscript myself in ten days. I''m only responsible for painting and publishing. You can do it yourself." Du Ziyuan said lazily. "Don''t worry about this," said Sun Tianyun. "It''s still the same. The Moon Temple will be issued." Du Ziyuan looked at her strangely when he heard the speech: "I''m very curious. Li Qinglian has a good relationship with the moon god, so it''s normal to help send Nezha making trouble in the sea once, but how can you let the moon god help again and again? And what you mean is that you will continue to let the rhythm of the release of the Moon Temple in the future. Is there such a good relationship between you two?" "Well, why not? We have a relationship with the immortal spring!" Sun Tianyun said strongly, "if I ask for help in publishing comics, she will certainly agree, ha ha ha, ha ha ha..." "Wow, your lying skills are too bad," said Du Ziyuan disdainfully. However, since Sun Tianyun refused to say, he certainly couldn''t ask, so he didn''t bother to say more. "Well, don''t talk much nonsense," Sun Tianyun looked at the God of food. "Your problem has been solved for you. Should you pay some reward? Xiao Suzi." "Ah? What?" before the God of food knew what was going on, he heard sun Tianyun ask him for a reward. Suddenly, she shouted that she had been deceived. Indeed, the woman cheated him to come here in order to deceive him. "Did you just suspect that my mother wronged you?" Sun Tianyun took out Zhenhai pan dragon column from under her skirt and asked, pointing to the nose of the God of food. "No, no, sister sun, how can I doubt you? You are the most loyal person in the whole heaven. I must believe you, hehe." the God of food said timidly. Sun Tianyun took back her stick with satisfaction when she heard the speech, and then said, "well, I''ll give you a discount when you''re the first to come to the door. You can pay the bill after the effect comes out. If it doesn''t work, don''t pay for it. How about it?" "Really?" the God of food didn''t expect sun Tianyun to be so good at talking. I felt a little incredible. Sun Tianyun said, "of course, but if it really works, the reward you have to pay will not be low." "Yes, what you say is what you say." for faith, the God of food will not mind paying the corresponding price. "That''s good," Sun Tianyun suddenly smiled. "If things are done, I want your family''s'' dragon claw Star River ''." "What!" the God of food was surprised when he heard the speech. "That''s the supreme treasure given to me by the emperor of heaven. I worked hard to cultivate it for 3600 years before it bloomed. I just wanted to use its nectar to develop new cuisine. You want this?" "Isn''t a huge amount of faith worth a pot of flowers?" Sun Tianyun asked. "This......" the God of food didn''t know how to answer. In terms of importance, that must be the importance of faith, but the "dragon claw Star River" is also very precious. He certainly won''t lose, but flesh pain is inevitable. "There will be no shop after this village. Even if you go to the earth alone, how far can you preach? How much energy do you spend? Think about it carefully. How can you become stronger without paying a price?" Sun Tianyun said, pointing to her head. The voice was like the whisper of a devil. The God of food finally clenched his teeth and made a decision: "OK! As long as you can help me get enough faith, I''ll give it to you!" "That''s the deal. All right, take this part. I''ll find you when the result comes." Sun Tianyun said that, the God of food also nodded, turned into a pair of chopsticks, and was taken back by the body. When Du Ziyuan saw that he had gone, he asked, "have you asked me for my opinion? You have given me the reward so casually." Sun Tianyun flicked his forehead again angrily: "heartless bad boy, who do you want ''dragon claw Star River'' for when you are a mother?! it''s not for you?" "Me?" "Yes," said Sun Tianyun, "your cultivation has made rapid progress now. When you reach the later stage of congenital and the Twelve Towers of nourishing spirit and want to impact the imperial sky, this basin of ''dragon claw Star River'' will be used." "Is that so?" Du Ziyuan knew that the flower was for his own practice. Sun Tianyun said, "of course, if I have the help of ''dragon claw and Star River'', it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort and lay the most solid foundation for you." "What is the dragon claw Star River?" "The other shore flower is also known as the dragon claw flower. The dragon claw Star River is the flower on the other side of the star river. Its pollen is the most powerful hallucinogen in the fairy world," Sun Tianyun explained. "The most powerful magic of big dream stars lies in the word ''dream''. With the help of ''dragon claw Star River'', your ability to build dreams will be greatly improved in the future." "I see." hearing sun Tianyun say so, Du Ziyuan also came to power. He patted Lin Yuxiao, who came down from him tacitly. Then Du Ziyuan went into the studio and began to draw. Now the studio has been upgraded from primary to intermediate. Not only the power of self-defense system has been greatly improved, but also the functions inside are complete. There used to be only one computer, but now there are five; In the past, there were no other painting tools except digital boards. Now there are more ink painting areas and oil painting areas; In the past, he was the only one who could enter the studio. Now he can recruit four additional comic assistants. However, he was not in a hurry to recruit an assistant. Anyway, the studio was still a very important place. He didn''t want others to enter. For Du Ziyuan, the best change is the passive effect of the intermediate studio. Intermediate Studio Effects: drawing speed + 15%. At the rate of more than 100 pages a day, the 15% bonus is a lot, at least 18 pages. Some weekly comics probably have such a little content. Du Ziyuan first continued to paint Xianjian 3. He had already painted a lot these days, so he finished the upper part of the whole story two hours later. A total of 11 words, 330 pages. Du Ziyuan spent four days because he was often lazy fishing. After drawing the upper part, he doesn''t have to hurry to draw the lower part. These 11 words can be serialized for two and a half months. Instead, he began to play the leading role in the new cartoon. Soon, a teenager with a red hedgehog head and a scar on his left eyebrow appeared on the display screen. Spirit of halberd! Xingping Chuangzhen! It is this cartoon that Du Ziyuan wants to draw for the God of food! Chapter 180 The spirit of eating halberd, also known as the spirit of the king of medicine, is a well-known food cartoon famous for eating and exploding clothes. Zuo Bojun, the author of the book, served as the original painting. Speaking of Zuo Bojun, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking of some anecdotes in his dream. Both of them are book painters. Although their nationalities are different, they have met in some activities. They can be regarded as friends, but Du Ziyuan always thinks this guy is a bad friend. Because both of them are so sullen that they often do some evil things. Once Zuo Bojun drew a book and told Du Ziyuan excitedly, "I drew your book. Go and see it.". As a result, Du Ziyuan went to see the hero and didn''t make complaints about himself. After he joined the Zuo Jun Tucao, the other side said, "who said the hero was the hero?" "Where''s my poison tongue!" Du Ziyuan was furious, so he also drew a very heavy taste book for the heroine with Zuo Bojun. This also led to the two people once being teased by everyone in the circle, but they were still firmly on the road of mutual blackmail. Unfortunately, the guy Zuo Bojun landed later, and the new work still plays a poisonous tongue role. It is said that the guy and his partner Fu Tian youdou asked for such a setting. "Make complaints about the black labor." although Du Ziyuan Tucao, he also painted the heroine shaving and painting Rennes. This beautiful blonde girl with crab claw sideburns is the most popular character in the whole spirit of halberd. The labels such as the tongue of God, the Ten Heroes of the far moon, proud and charming, poor, like girl comics, meat capacity and so on shape this character very plump. Du Ziyuan''s favorite role is also her. Du Ziyuan didn''t think she had anything to do with herself at all. In fact, even the attribute of poisonous tongue was only expressed when shaving and painting lini just appeared, and then she was completely duplicitous. Zuo Bojun said that it was just in the daily black Du Ziyuan. The original work was not him. How could he really draw Du Ziyuan into a painted Monet. "Ah, painted Lina is so cute. As expected, such a lovely girl will appear only in the second dimension," Du Ziyuan said to himself, looking at the shaved painted Lina on the screen. "Although I don''t want to admit it, Zuo Bo, I''ll admit that you are the father-in-law of labor and capital this time. I''m not polite to painted Lina." Zuo Bojun''s painting style is exquisite. Du Ziyuan doesn''t need to change at all. Just change some buildings and daily utensils to conform to the common sense of the fairy world. "The name has to be changed. Since the God of food has a request, the male owner must be called Su Jili, and the painting of LiNi is called ''Nai'', so that Alice can be changed to ''Sisi''... It''s easier for readers to think that the protagonist is a young god of food. Change the name of the cartoon to the spirit of God of food and the ''halberd'' to ''God of food fight'', well, that''s OK." Du Ziyuan did all the preliminary work, but he just wrote and drew a page. Suddenly, he found a problem that had been ignored by himself. This is a food cartoon. If the cooking method is unreasonable and the food is not delicious, how can we conquer those chefs and gourmets? Those who will provide faith for the God of food must be people who like food, and the requirements for rationality in this regard must be very strict. This goes back to the problem he encountered when he painted the fight scene of the game of power. How to solve it? Du Ziyuan didn''t make trouble this time, because his family happens to have a sister who is good at cooking. "Frown!" he ran out of the studio and saw sun Tianyun learning to knit a sweater with Lin yufrown. "What are you doing with this?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. With sun Tianyun''s mana, what can''t change with a spell? Sun Tianyun said excitedly, "I want to weave a green hat for the emperor of heaven." Du Ziyuan suddenly turned his eyes. He didn''t know why Sun Tianyun was so committed to the black emperor. Is it true love? However, he was too lazy to take care of these and said to Lin yufrown, "come on, do me a favor." "Oh." Lin Yuxiao immediately put down her work and came to the kitchen with Du Ziyuan. Sun Tianyun also followed up curiously. "Next, I''ll talk about some dishes. You try to make them. If there are unreasonable places, you can help me find them. It''s best to find perfect methods, can you?" Du Ziyuan asked. Lin yufrown nodded: "Xiao Yuan, you say, I''ll try my best." although she said she tried her best, her tone was not energetic at all, as usual. "Well, the first thing to try is squid feet with peanut butter." Du Ziyuan first took squid out of the refrigerator, which was the food left by the dragon people last time. Du Ziyuan specially exchanged it for a super large capacity refrigerator to store it. As for peanut butter, it can be exchanged in the system store. Du Ziyuan put the squid on the chopping board, then motioned to Lin yufrown: "chop it up, bake it, and then stick peanut butter on it?" However, the accident happened. Both sides of Lin yufrown''s mouth pulled down and made a very disgusting expression: "Xiaoyuan, how did you think of this recipe?" "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan was surprised to see that Lin yufrown showed such a "bright" expression. Lin yufrown said, "don''t do it. I ate it when I was a child. It''s so bad that people have nightmares." "Alas! Really? Have you eaten?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, but he said, "let''s do it for the time being. I want to try." "You''ll regret it." although Lin yufrown said so, she began to do it. She picked up a kitchen knife and quickly cut a squid foot with thick arms into strips. This is the tentacle of the great demon of Xingtian position. Even if he is dead, ordinary congenital martial arts people may not be able to cut it, but Lin yufrown is like cutting tofu, and his action is very smooth. However, Du Ziyuan did not realize this. Lin YuXun cut the squid feet, simply roasted them, and handed them to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan first picked up one and tasted it. It tastes good. It''s salty and can be used for wine and vegetables. The next step is to dip in peanut butter. He picked up a squid foot, stirred it around in peanut butter, and then put it in his mouth. One or two bites... When he took the fifth bite, Du Ziyuan finally couldn''t help laughing. His whole body shook like an electric shock. "What''s the matter? What''s the smell?" Sun Tianyun asked curiously. How can there be food that makes people laugh like this? Du Ziyuan covered his stomach and said with a smile, "it''s terrible... It''s funny! Hahaha, how can there be such an ugly thing..." "Is there such exaggeration?" Sun Tianyun saw that he said so mysterious, so she decided to try it herself. Chapter 181 Sun Tianyun, learning from Du Ziyuan, also picked up a squid whisker, stirred it in peanut butter and put it in her mouth. Then "Woo... Hahaha... Hahaha..." she was also amused by the strange taste in her mouth, "how could it be! How could there be such an awful thing in the world? It feels like pulling out your tongue and mixing it in the mud. How could it be so boastful, hahaha..." Both of them were crazy. Lin yufrown looked at them and sighed. She knew it would happen. It happened that Xiao Jin came back from outside and saw two people giggling in the kitchen. He couldn''t help but walk over curiously. Du Ziyuan had laughed to the point that he had no strength to speak, but just pointed to the squid whiskers on the table. Sun Tianyun also sat on the ground, laughing and saying, "remember to dip in sauce." "There''s something to eat!" seeing that there was something to eat, Xiao Jin had no doubt. He took a squid and dipped it in peanut butter and stuffed it into his mouth. Then "Ah -" she shouted, covering her neck with her hands and collapsing to the ground in pain. Du Ziyuan watched her keep twisting on the ground, stopped smiling a little and asked, "what''s the taste?" "Woo, it''s awful!" Xiao Jin almost cried. "I feel a lot of tentacles around me, playing with me." "The lethality of this thing is really extraordinary." Du Ziyuan sincerely sighed. He had thought that the high-quality peanut butter exchanged by the system would not be so bad, but he didn''t expect that the taste would be more terrible. It is worthy of being a dark cuisine. Next, Du Ziyuan asked Lin yufrown to try strawberry jam mixed with dried fish. As expected, it was another dark dish with amazing lethality. Du Ziyuan and sun Tianyun fell to the ground. "Boy, it''s a waste not to be a poison master." Sun Tianyun said weakly. She never thought a dish could have such terrible power. Du Ziyuan smiled and said, "well, let''s make a normal one next." He told Lin Yuxiao another dish, this time... Imitation barbecue. Roughly, mashed potatoes are mixed with diced mushrooms, then wrapped in bacon and baked until the bacon is crisp, while mashed potatoes are full of meat flavor. However, after actually getting started, Lin Yuxiao told Du Ziyuan, "Bacon can''t be crispy if you bake it directly, otherwise it will be very bad to eat." "Do you have any way to improve it on the premise that the raw materials remain unchanged?" Du Ziyuan asked. Lin yufrown thought for a while and then said, "yes." Then she took the coconut wine that Du Ziyuan gave her not long ago. Now there are still some unfinished. Wrap the mashed potato with bacon, bake it, take it out and put it in a plate, then sprinkle the coconut wine on the surface of the bacon. Finally, she swept it with a spray gun, and the coconut wine burned instantly. However, because the quantity was small, it soon went out. After all this, she cut the imitation crispy barbecue and handed it to Du Ziyuan: "try it." "That''s all right?" Du Ziyuan opened his mouth and took a bite. Suddenly, his mouth was full of meat fragrance. The crispy bacon and the meat flavor of mashed potato were perfectly combined. Lin Yuxiao explained, "because the fire starts and goes out quickly, the fire can''t penetrate into it, but you can bake the bacon until it''s crispy, so it won''t affect the taste." Sun Tianyun hurried over and forked a piece. After eating, she narrowed her eyes and held her cheeks intoxicated: "well... The taste is perfect. The cycle of immortal power on me is a little faster than usual. I feel that my clothes are going to burst." "Well, try the next one. Squid must go with honey." ¡­¡­ Next, Du Ziyuan asked Lin Yuxiao to try many dishes in the spirit of eating halberds. Because his memory was a little vague, he simply exchanged the comic material of the spirit of halberd directly. "The spirit of halberd" 1-104 words comic material: 5 million fans and 8 million liang of gold. " The cartoon to 104 words is just the end of the autumn trial. The animation has used this part for two seasons. The merits and benefits of drawing comics for immortals are not much, so Du Ziyuan has no intention to continue to draw. By 104 words, it has been regarded as an increase in gifts. Of course, it does not rule out that the performance of the adapted spirit of the God of food is better than expected, so Du Ziyuan will also consider continuing to serialize it. After trying so many dishes, Du Ziyuan was full. After digesting it, he went into the studio to continue drawing comics. With Lin Yuxiao''s help, he can draw without obstacles and at a high speed. At dinner time, Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue came over smelling the smell of the meal. They came to the hall and found sun Tianyun lying on the sofa picking his teeth with the dragon column of Zhenhai pan. "Hello, aunt sun." the two said hello respectfully. Sun Tianyun is an immortal, which is not a secret in the Du family, so both of them are very cautious in the face of sun Tianyun. "Oh, you''re coming," Sun Tianyun looked at them and suddenly turned her eyes. "The food is in the kitchen. Go and get it yourself. We''ve all eaten." "OK." although Du Ziyuan wondered how they had dinner in advance today, the two women still went to the kitchen. After entering, they saw Xiao Jin lying on the ground at the first sight. "Sister Xiaojin! What''s the matter with you?" Ning Hanlu asked hurriedly. Xiao Jin was a little confused and said, "squid... All squid... Don''t come here..." "What is she talking about?" Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu were confused. Nie Xue looked and found three plates on the table with peanut butter, honey and strawberry jam. They could smell the sweet smell of honey and strawberry jam standing. "It''s so sweet. Will you have this for dinner today?" "There seems to be something in it." Nie Xue, with sharp eyes, took chopsticks and took a squid whisker out of the honey. Because she was used to eating Lin yufrown''s food on weekdays, she didn''t think much and put it directly into her mouth. Ning Hanlu also learned that she had a squid whisker in peanut butter. Then... There''s no then. Both of them screamed and fell to the ground. They kept wriggling, as if they had been violated by countless tentacles. "Ah." Lin yufrown, who was having dinner with her parents, suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter?" father Lin asked. Lin yufrown said thoughtfully, "I seem to have forgotten to put away some things, but forget it. It should... It doesn''t matter." With that, she continued to eat with her parents. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, "Tiangang Zhi" is also on sale one by one. Finally, the story of the first God catcher has come to an end, which is also the biggest climax. Chapter 182 The protagonist and the talented Constable confront each other on the city wall. Facing the talented Constable who wants to reform, the protagonist finally chooses to arrest him. Then... He was shot in the head by another undercover dart. When readers see here, almost no one is not shocked. The protagonist is dead!? What is this operation? Is there anything else like this? How can I draw this cartoon? Quickly turn to the back. Sure enough, a bright red word "end" appeared prominently in the last division. "Sleeping trough! How is it over?" "Sleeping trough! How do I feel like I said this before?" "Sleeping trough! How can you learn from mountain wind? Teacher suddenly finished!" "Sleeping trough! I don''t know why I say sleeping trough!" ¡­¡­ For a time, Aolan country''s Internet directly opened the pot. In particular, the book review area of "the first God catcher" will appear a whole page of different comments almost every second. "Teacher Yiye, you''re learning badly! The ghost hand gambler and the hidden dragon in the abyss are so cool. Why do you suddenly turn such a big corner! We can''t react!" "A leaf of dog coin, revive my husband, or I''ll pick up a cucumber and fight with you!" "Alas, the protagonist died miserably. Obviously, he had knocked down all the villains, but finally he died in the hands of a minion." "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the old Constable died and he died too. Now it''s full of regret." "We''ll forgive you if you wear women''s clothes! Who else, Pei Mingyang! It''s your book again. Don''t you show women''s clothes?" "Don''t you think this story is particularly perfect? Although the protagonist is dead, it is his death that sublimates the whole story. I think it is particularly touching." "This is really a memorable story. I found that I may not understand it at all. No, I have to go back and read it again." ¡­¡­ Although there was no such exaggerated accident as the National Parade, the letters sent to Miaozhu peak were still piled up. Pei Mingyang looked at the first two. "Don''t even think about it! I won''t wear women''s clothes anymore!" he sternly rejected the elders, and then ran to the palace quickly. Princess Yunman will go to Qifeng country in five days. Although the wedding is half a year later, she must leave in advance. Just when "the first divine capture" is over, it can be regarded as the end of one of her wishes. This ending naturally caught Princess Yunman a little off guard, so she immediately asked Pei Mingyang to see her. "Princess." Pei Mingyang kept a distance of several meters after seeing her and saluted respectfully. "Mr. Pei is just in time. I want to talk to you about the first divine capture." Princess Yunman nodded and waved back the maids. When the maids left, the two quickly hugged each other. He didn''t talk much, so he held it so tightly, as if he wanted to rub the other party into his body. "I miss you," she whispered. "Me too." "From yesterday to now, I haven''t seen you for almost a day. I don''t feel happy anymore." "Me too." "No, I have no strength. I can''t stand." "Alas," he hurriedly held her, "you stand up." "Why? Don''t you think I''m too heavy?" "No, No." "I don''t care. I don''t think you have the strength to think. You have to kiss to get up." Pei Mingyang was helpless. No one would have thought that Princess Yunman, who was dignified and virtuous, would have such a little daughter. "Well, I''m going to kiss. Close your eyes." "What''s the nose?! what about the mouth?" "I''m sorry." "I won''t do it! I just want my mouth! I want my tongue!" "I can''t help you..." They seem to have completely forgotten the cartoon. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations on getting 300 merit points." "Congratulations on getting 280 merit points." "Congratulations on obtaining 330 merit points." Three successive system prompts caught Du Ziyuan off guard. [have I published many comics recently? Why three comics at one time?] He quickly looked through it and found that the first 300 merit value came from the first divine catcher. The cartoon was rewarded with 800 merit points due to its high quality, but because it was written by three people, the 800 merit points were scattered among the three people. Among them, Du Ziyuan is the most, with 300, and the remaining 500 is divided into a leaf and a three-year-old urchin. "It''s not cost-effective to co-author. I''d better do it myself in the future. It''s really painful to lose 500." However, before he was disappointed, he was overjoyed by the source of merit awards in the latter two times. Among them, 280 merit values are from the game of power, and 330 merit values are from the gifted mahjong fairy. It turns out that there are really two merit rewards! "Ha ha, do eunuchs also have merit value? That''s good!" Du Ziyuan thought that the sudden end would annoy the gods in the sky. He deducted his merit value, but it was not only not deducted, but also increased, which was really unexpected. "So what''s the rule of merit? I guessed that it''s necessary to stimulate readers before they have merit. Is it difficult to write half of it and suddenly break it also belongs to stimulation? It''s easy to do! In the future, draw the second crown and AZ and forcibly feed s to readers. They should also happily contribute merit to me, ha ha!" However, although the merit value came, the fan value didn''t rise a bit. After all, the readers didn''t know it was written by him. They thought it was created by one leaf and the two of them. There will be no chance of 5 million fans worth a lucky draw. However, Du Ziyuan doesn''t matter. After all, the world of Infernal Affairs doesn''t have any super powers, so he shouldn''t be able to draw anything good. Now he just finished painting the spirit of the God of food. He was going to contact sun Tianyun to let her publish the cartoon. Suddenly, Xiao Jin told him that a guest came to his door. "Who?" "That''s who I met in Yeming city." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan thought, "you mean sun Xuaner?" "Yes, that''s her." Xiao Jin nodded. "How did the goods come?" Du Ziyuan said unhappily. The cartoon of the legend of fairy sword and chivalry has long been finished. She should have been asked to take it when she finished the upper part, but she didn''t come after that. Du Ziyuan contacted her with the messenger card, but she couldn''t get through. As soon as sun Xuaner entered the room, she apologized to Du Ziyuan: "I''m really sorry, Mr. blank. I happened to be at the critical moment of cultivation before. I didn''t receive the message board. I came here immediately after I found it. What can I do for you?" "What''s the matter? Is it my ears or your memory? You didn''t ask me to draw cartoons for you?" "But... Haven''t you published the cartoon?" "Ha?" (30 minutes later) Chapter 183 "When did I release the cartoon?" Du Ziyuan was a little silly. The cartoon Xianjian was clearly lying in his studio. When did he take it out and release it? Sun Xuaner wondered, "it''s myth. Isn''t it the cartoon you promised me?" "Myth? What does that have to do with you?" Du Ziyuan thought carefully and suddenly realized, "although there are reincarnation and waiting in others, it doesn''t match the story of you two at all, and the hero doesn''t become a monk." "What! It wasn''t it!" said Sun Xuaner in surprise. "Would I be wrong?" Du Ziyuan pointed to his head and said, "can''t you think about it here? What identity do you want me to draw comics for you? What''s the signature of myth? This kind of thing can be mistaken. Xiao Jin of our family can''t do it." "Yes, yes." Xiao Jin nodded vigorously. Although he didn''t understand what the master was saying, he should be praising her. Sun Xuaner smiled awkwardly: "I took it for granted. I''m sorry." "Forget it," Du Ziyuan waved. "I''m too lazy to care about this kind of thing. The cartoon has been drawn. Take it and serialize it yourself. If you publish four continents at the same time, use the pseudonym" blank ". If not, you have to change another one." Sun xuan''er shook her head: "although the foundation of the heart evil cult is in the East polar continent, they have also communicated with the top forces in several other continents over the years. Moreover, now the name of" blank "resounds through the muddy sky star. They have no time to grab it with your new work." "That''s OK. Deal with it yourself. Anyway, the whole cartoon has been drawn for you. There''s nothing about me behind. Don''t come to me." Du Ziyuan said impatiently. Sun Xuaner nodded: "I see. Thank you, Miss blank... My mother, does she still not want to see me?" Du Ziyuan said, "she must be ashamed of you. If she hadn''t made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, Xinmeng Tianzong wouldn''t have encountered great difficulties. If you want to see her again, you''d have to wait for her to make psychological preparations." "I see." sun Xuaner stood up, saluted and left. Out of Du Ziyuan''s territory, there was a flying building ship waiting for her in the sky. After sun Xuaner flew to the deck, she asked the disciples of Xinmo sect waiting above to turn around and leave, and she couldn''t wait to take out the original. In her opinion, myth is already a very excellent work, which is quite in line with her requirements. After reading myth, sun Xuaner decided that Du Ziyuan customized the cartoon for herself. As for the hero who is not a monk and whose pseudonym is Shanfeng, these are just some details in her opinion, which is not enough for Tao. She did not expect that it was just her own wishful thinking. Myth was not for her, but there were similar factors occasionally. Unintentional works have been so excellent, so what about the comics really tailored for her? Sun Xuaner opened the file bag with full expectation. Take out the first page is a purple sword inserted on the cliff, with the name of the cartoon written on one side: The Legend of fairy sword and chivalry. "Fairy sword and chivalry biography? It doesn''t look like an emotional story?" sun Xuaner opened the first page and looked at it. When she saw the story of Jingtian and Tang Xuejian, her face became more and more confused. "Did the blank teacher take the wrong drawing?" she found that the story of the hero and heroine was similar to that of her and Mu Chengan, which had no half a dime. How could this be tailored? [is he kidding me?] for a moment, sun Xuaner even had this idea. However, when she patiently saw "Xu Changqing" coming out, her doubts immediately dissipated. It turned out that this was Mu Chengan. Here I would like to mention that the names of the four protagonists in the original middle scene, Tang, Xu and Zi are actually the names of plants, which belong to stemmed. However, Du Ziyuan made some changes here because it was tailored for them. Zixuan doesn''t need to change, but Xu Changqing has been changed to "Xu Chengan" here. His first two generations directly used the real names "Qin Xinan" and "Ji Huan" told by sun Xuaner. "The blank teacher''s method is really incredible," she sighed, adjusted her mind, and read the fairy sword as an ordinary cartoon. Since the emperor of heaven issued the order of entertaining immortals 80 years ago, the top Xiuxian sect has always been at the forefront. It is they who educate ordinary people to read and promote Lingguang jade. It can be said that every top Xiuxian sect is a huge cultural and entertainment company. Relying on this opportunity, xinmengtianzong made a comeback and became one of the four giants in the East polar continent. Although sun Xuaner doesn''t take care of things on weekdays, she still has a good eye for the appreciation of cultural works. Du Ziyuan''s painting "the legend of fairy sword and Chivalry" is undoubtedly very charming. Although Jingtian is very loyal to the market, Xuejian is kind-hearted despite his willfulness, Xu Chengan is selfless, honest and simple, Zixuan is mysterious and powerful, and is dignified in evil charm. They are all people who can easily get fans. The story begins with the Tang family castle incident, leads to several protagonists and roughly explains their personality characteristics, and then the climax comes immediately. The heavy building broke the lock demon tower and shocked Shu mountain. Then he found Jingtian and revealed its true identity. The God General Feipeng! Seeing this from the perspective of an ordinary reader, sun Xuaner found that she was deeply attracted by this work. After that, Xu Chengan was wounded by the heavy building, and Zixuan saved her. The picture of love for the third generation flashed by. Sun Xuaner was finally convinced. Sure enough, Du Ziyuan arranged her and Mu Chengan. "It''s not the protagonist. The blank teacher is really unique." she exclaimed in surprise. The supporting actor''s story eliminates everyone''s prejudice against the protagonist''s aura when watching the protagonist, which often makes people feel more real and moving. She continued to read. When she saw the stories of Longyang and longkui, she was moved like an ordinary reader, and tears flowed down. "Teacher blank is so cruel. How can he bear to let Longyang die like this? Poor longkui, without her brother, she doesn''t even have a reason to live." Sun Xuaner could understand the feeling of sending a blade to the author. After that, she finally saw the story of her and Mu Chengan at the end of the upper part. To be exact, it is her story with Qin Xinan and Ji Huan. In the first life, they really loved each other, but they were blocked. Jumping off a cliff and dying for love, but dying and living, this is undoubtedly the cruelest thing for the living man. After reading this, sun Xuaner didn''t continue to turn, because her eyes were blurred with tears. Chapter 184 Although the story of Zixuan and Qin Xinan is different from sun Xuaner''s experience, the ending is much the same. One died, the other survived, suffering loneliness and pain. After reading this, she felt that Du Ziyuan seemed to fully understand her heart. His cartoon touched the softest place in her heart and immediately pulled out all the emotions she had accumulated over the past 500 years. "Holy daughter! What''s the matter with you?" seeing sun Xuaner crying into tears, the heart demon sect disciple on the side hurried forward to ask. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." sun Xuaner waved them back and continued to look at the 11th sentence with trembling hands. This time, it is the story of Zixuan and Ji Huan. He was a monk, but she wanted him to return to the secular world for himself. Finally, the two were finally together, but they separated because they read the name of his previous life in their dreams. Finally, he left sadly. It was not until he asked this question in order to save her life that she suddenly realized and regretted at the same time. "Qin Xinan is you! Ji Huan is you too! It''s all you! You''re the only one I love!" Although she was ready, sun Xuaner still covered her heart and collapsed into a chair. At this moment, she was completely convinced of Du Ziyuan. Such a story completely exceeded her psychological expectations. "The blank teacher is really, modesty is not a virtue." she shook her head and sighed. Du Ziyuan said that his cartoon can''t play much role, but now it seems that this is "can''t play much role". He can punish Penglai sword sect by relying on this cartoon. Mu Chengan must see this work! This is sun Xuaner''s only idea at present. Let him know how much they loved each other in the previous two lives. I believe he will come back to him. "Speed up! Huizong!" ¡­¡­ After sun Xuaner left, Du Ziyuan contacted sun Tianyun and asked her to publish the first 40 words of the spirit of the God of food. This part is just before the start of the autumn trial. The animation corresponds to episodes 1 to 14 of the first season. They are the opening, entrance, entering jixingliao, covering rice and eating halberd, and the initial training. The training here is a climax. There are not only the appearance of "true lady" takmi, but also the halberd with Sigong Kojiro. The charm of shaving and painting Rina really began to explode at this time. Du Ziyuan has painted these at present, which can be serialized for almost 10 months. We should be able to see the effect. He didn''t intend to cut off the cartoon suddenly. Despite his relationship with the original author, he himself liked it very much. It''s not boring for Du Ziyuan to improve and move it to the fairy world. But now he certainly won''t continue painting. "Ah, I can finally have a rest," Du Ziyuan stretched out. "I''m really sorry for my salted fish king. No, I can''t work recently. I want to be lazy!" When he finished speaking confidently, he leaned directly against the sofa and tilted his legs: "Xiao Jin, come and rub his legs for the master." "Oh, come on." Xiao Jin would reserve his identity as a five clawed Golden Dragon at first and didn''t want to rub his legs. However, after Du Ziyuan casually took out some delicious food, she simply went from, and now she is very skilled. "Master, what''s the strength?" "Well, a little light, more important." "Well, what about this?" "Yes, that''s it." Du Ziyuan exchanged a pineapple bag and stuffed it into her mouth, then picked up lingguangyu and began to surf the Internet. Recently, the hottest topic in Ao Lan country is naturally the sudden end of the first divine capture. It was very popular, and it rushed to a new height after Du Ziyuan took over. In particular, the setting of double undercover makes the story wonderful. Finally, when the constable genius killed another undercover and said "I''m a constable" to the arrived constables, almost all readers were shocked. Screen flashback: "Who wants to trade with him?!" "I want to trade with him." ¡­¡­ It is absolutely rare for a villain to have such high popularity. This has also led to fierce partisan disputes among the fans of the first God catcher. The protagonist party insists that the protagonist is right and adheres to its own principles, while the genius party believes that the protagonist doesn''t know how to change and doesn''t even give the genius catcher a chance. It''s just a hard stone. Neither of the two sides can convince the other. The more they compete, the more popular the work will be. During this period, we can see the topic of "the first divine catcher" on the front page almost every day. Yiye and the three-year-old urchin are playing a higher and higher role in the hearts of Aolan readers. It was not until noon today that an explosive international news parachuted that it squeezed out the headlines of the first divine arrest. "Tianting has successfully developed the latest Xianwang game, which will be officially launched on the first day of the New Year!" It''s only late August, and it''s still a quarter before the new year, but this news has attracted the attention of countless people. After all, novels and comics only involve an industry, and this fairy net game is a hot topic that almost all people in the range will pay attention to. Just like the curiosity about Xianwang 80 years ago, we are now full of expectations about what Xianwang game looks like. Various online speculation posts are emerging one after another. "Playing mahjong on Xianwang? You can touch cards at home without going out. You don''t have to be afraid of cheating. Ha ha, that''s great!" "Can you throw a pot on immortal net? Can you play chess on immortal net?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan smiled knowingly after reading these comments: "just look forward to it. This game is much more interesting than you think." After reading the news for a while, he went to look through the latest novels and comics. Du Ziyuan was about to cut to the music website when the bulletin board rang. It''s Pei Mingyang''s. "Hello?" "Hello? Mr. Shanfeng?" Pei Mingyang''s tone seemed a little hasty. "It''s me. What''s the matter? Didn''t I just let Xiao Jin take the manuscript of the changeable cherry?" "It''s not about the manuscript, Mr. Shanfeng. Something big has happened!" "Big event? What big event?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. "It should be good news. Because of your ghostwriting," the first divine capture "has now become one of the most popular works in Aolan country. His majesty even received a dream from the gods in the sky a few days ago and said that he should reward the author well." "Oh, and then." "Then? Then his majesty decided to forgive Zhou different''s sins and call the three of you to the palace." "Shit! Is he so generous? Can he forgive if his head is green?" Du Ziyuan was very surprised. "Does he pretend to forgive and crack him when Zhou Di comes out?" Chapter 185 Such a generous emperor Du Ziyuan is really the first time to see him. Even if other people''s Yideng master had a little temper at the beginning, the emperor of Aolan country is a little too wonderful. "Of course not," Pei Mingyang said. "You don''t know the specific situation here." Then he explained in detail the causes and consequences with Du Ziyuan. It turns out that the emperor of Ao Lan is over 100 years old this year. Although he has 300 life Yuan due to his innate cultivation, he has gradually lost interest in mundane objects. In recent years, he has spent most of his time studying Buddhist classics, and only a few times have he gone to the harem. Qiu Xiaoyu was married and married, so he only needed a title. The Emperor didn''t look at the child who could be his great granddaughter. The biggest taboo about Zhou Di and Qiu Xiaoyu is actually the reputation of the royal family. The Emperor himself doesn''t mean to investigate too much. He was even happy to let Qiu Xiaoyu leave so as not to delay her love life. Now Qiu Xiaoyu''s stomach is not big, and things can be concealed, so there is enough room for turning. Just as Zhou''s different works were on fire, the emperor called him into the Palace this time, probably to give them a chance to be together. "Wow, the emperor is too generous," Du Ziyuan sighed, "but even if he only regards his concubine as an object, he must pay a lot to get this reward." "This is inevitable," Pei Mingyang also sighed. "For his majesty, in addition to Buddhism and Taoism, the only thing that can move him is the national interest. Unless the urchin teacher can make great contributions to Aolan country, Princess Yu will die alone in the deep palace." Du Ziyuan knew that he was thinking of himself, and felt some sympathy, so he flirted: "how do you know so many inside stories? Did your beloved Princess tell you? It seems that the relationship between you two has gone deep to a certain extent?" "No, nothing," Pei Mingyang stammered and denied immediately, and then forcibly changed the topic. "Mr. Shanfeng, your majesty summoned, can you come to the imperial city?" "Alas, it''s troublesome to go out," said Du Ziyuan with a disgusted face. He had had enough of going away last time. Now he wants to stay at home and be a salted fish. "Please," Pei Ming begged. "Are you hiding something from me?" Du Ziyuan was suspicious. "Er... There is one thing, but I hope to say it face to face when you come." Pei Mingyang knew he couldn''t cheat him, so he was honest. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment. If Xiao Jin took him with him, it would only take a while to go to the imperial city from here. It wouldn''t hurt to go there. It would be a walk after dinner. "All right, when will you face the saint?" Pei Mingyang was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I''ve been looking for Yiye teacher and urchin teacher for a while. I finally found them a few days ago. Maybe they will return to Aolan the day after tomorrow. The time for the holy face is set at noon the day after tomorrow." "Oh, I see." Du Ziyuan said and hung up the phone. "Master, are you going out?" Xiao Jin asked excitedly. "It''s not me, it''s us. You''re going with me." "Oh." she immediately lost. Du Ziyuan Tucao said, "when you do not know your little abacus? You want to make complaints about the picture on the refrigerator after I leave, then steal it." "How do you know?" Xiao Jin was surprised. "No, I, I didn''t think of such a thing. I don''t want to steal the pudding you put in the fridge at all, really." "Ha ha." ¡­¡­ Two days later, Tiangang sect Miaozhu peak. Pei Mingyang looked at Zhou Di, who had lost a circle, and said, "this opportunity must be grasped. Whether you can be with her depends on your own performance." Zhou Di clenched his fist nervously: "I know, I know, it''s just... Can''t the emperor really cut off my head?" "You are all authors who have obtained merit. You can get preferential treatment everywhere. For your majesty, your value is actually higher than that of Princess Yu." On one side, some listless Yiye suddenly interrupted, "this merit can''t be ours at all." Pei Mingyang smiled bitterly. Yiye is still making such an awkward scene. He had to persuade him: "the way of heaven is the most just. What should be yours will be yours. Since you have received the gift of merit, you deserve it. Mr. Shanfeng must have obtained his own share." Yiye thought and said nothing. Zhou Di glanced at the door and asked nervously, "editor Pei, will Mr. Shanfeng really come? I really rely on him to make atonement this time." "Yes," Pei Mingyang said. "Although he has a strange temper, he will certainly fulfill his promise as long as he says it." A leaf on one side also showed a curious look. While we were chatting, suddenly there was a dragon chant outside the house. They hurried out of the house and saw a golden light falling from the sky to the top of Miaozhu peak, turning into a man and a woman. The woman was dressed as a maid. She was tall and plump, and her appearance was stunning. The man was dressed in a black Phnom Penh bachelor robe, with a handsome face and a symmetrical body. "Miss Shan Feng, Miss long, you''re coming." Pei Mingyang immediately greeted him. "HMM." Du Ziyuan answered, then looked at the two people behind him and thought they should be Yiye and Zhou different. It''s said that Yiye is very young, so the fat man should be a three-year-old urchin who made the imperial concubine''s belly big. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. When he looked at them, the other party was doing the same thing. Yiye''s eyes seemed to burst into flames and stared at Du Ziyuan. Zhou Bu was envious and thought, "if only I had him like this." Pei Mingyang saw this and was going to introduce it to the three. Who knows, Yiye took the lead and came up to Du Ziyuan. He almost stuck it to Du Ziyuan, so he looked up at him a head higher than himself. Du Ziyuan was also startled by his action and subconsciously retreated half a step. A leaf didn''t come forward again, just stared at Du Ziyuan and asked, "are you teacher Shanfeng?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "yes, what can I do for you?" When Yiye heard the speech, he suddenly smiled: "great, Mr. Shanfeng, I''m your book fan. Please be sure to give me a signature. Also, I wonder how your paintings are drawn. Can you teach me?..." The next thing is what a lot of fans will say when they see their idols. The painting style changed so fast that Du Ziyuan and Pei Mingyang didn''t turn around. Chapter 186 "All right, all right," Pei Mingyang hurriedly went up and grabbed Yiye who couldn''t stop. "Yiye teacher, we still have to go to the saint." "Oh, yes." Yiye seemed to remember that he didn''t continue to pester Du Ziyuan. Pei Mingyang also wiped a cold sweat, thinking that this guy is not designed by this person at ordinary times. Where did it collapse? Du Ziyuan was confused. The fans were so enthusiastic that he didn''t know how to deal with it. At this time, Zhou different also came up. He was not as enthusiastic as a leaf. He just worshipped Du Ziyuan 90 degrees: "Mr. Shanfeng, I really owe it to you this time. Otherwise, I may still be wandering outside. Zhou different has no reward for my great kindness. If I can do it in the future, please feel free to speak. As long as I can do it, I will be duty bound." "You are a three-year-old urchin teacher. You don''t have to give such a big gift," Du Ziyuan said to him after thinking about it. "Your painting is good." In the fairy world without professional comic tools, you can draw paintings of that quality. Regardless of Zhou''s different personality, his painting skills are absolutely first-class. "Don''t dare, don''t dare," Zhou different was flattered. "I don''t dare to say it''s good in front of you, but I just borrowed your east wind. I''ll be very happy if you don''t blame me." Du Ziyuan was not used to commercial mutual blowing. He just nodded and didn''t say anything more. Seeing this, Zhou Di thought, "this is the great God. It''s so cold and dignified. It''s really different from ordinary people like me." "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go to the palace." Pei Mingyang took everyone down the mountain, where the old five had been waiting in front of the carriage. Miaozhu peak is not far from the imperial city. The high-end carriage runs fast enough and will arrive in half an hour. Several people came to the palace by car. The carriage of Tiangang sect and the emperor''s instructions went smoothly all the way and met the emperor smoothly. There was no body search in advance. First, they respected Du Ziyuan and second, it was unnecessary. The emperor was guarded by experts in the sky and the sky, and his strength was in the late congenital stage. If anyone could kill him in this case, the search in advance would be meaningless. The emperor looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties. He is a handsome uncle. It seems that he was born very early. But after all, people over 100 years old still have a very calm and peaceful temperament. After seeing him, everyone bowed and did not kneel down. Among them, Wang Zhiqiu (Yiye), Zhou Di, Du Ziyuan and Pei Mingyang can see that you don''t kneel because of their merits. The old five is a master of the sky realm. The emperor should be polite when he sees him. Naturally, he won''t kneel. He doesn''t even need to salute. Xiao Jin, not to mention, the whole Ao Lan country is nothing to her. In fact, the emperor also took the initiative to salute her: "I''ve seen the Dragon Statue." "You talk about your own business, leave me alone." Xiao Jin doesn''t mind, but her attention is outside. When she passed the imperial garden just now, she saw many butterflies. She was very curious about the taste of butterflies in the imperial palace. Du Ziyuan probably guessed her mind, so he said to her, "go out and play first. When you''re done, I''ll call you." "Oh, good master." Xiao Jin immediately ran out, completely ignoring the fact that this is the imperial palace. The emperor wouldn''t be angry. After all, a dragon who robbed the territory came to the palace, and there was no malice. This is something worth showing off. As Xiao Jin said, she came from a auspicious beast. Therefore, he paid more attention to Du Ziyuan, who was called the master by Xiao Jin. As Pei Mingyang said, the emperor is only interested in the Buddhist scriptures and the interests of Aolan country. "Please sit down." the emperor politely asked everyone to sit down, but Zhou Bu didn''t dare to sit down. He now got a B in his heart. If he hadn''t been able to kneel at will, he would have knelt down to the emperor. After all, people are green. Where can they not be guilty? Seeing this, the emperor said to him, "you are a three-year-old urchin teacher." Zhou Di hurriedly replied, "go back and report to your majesty. It''s a villain." "You don''t have to be so nervous," said the emperor. "Concubine Yu and I are just a combination of interests and have no feelings. In fact, when I become a monk, all concubines will have a chance to choose whether to return to white body, and concubine Yu is no exception." Zhou Di stood there when he heard the speech, thinking that in this case, isn''t he "But," said the emperor at this time, "she is different from others. She herself comes from a friendly relationship, which is related to the interests of the two countries. Even if she is given a choice, she has no second choice. She can only stay in the palace." "This..." Zhou Bu was silly, which was equivalent to seeing an oasis in the desert, but he found it was just a mirage before he got close. "Therefore, if you really want to be with her, you must pay enough price, so that I have enough reasons to persuade those relatives and ministers to marry her to you." How did the emperor make complaints about his love? Du Ziyuan listened to it and Tucao in his heart. For such a simple thing, he wants to frighten Zhou differently. It seems that even if he has no feelings, he will still have a temper when he is green. "Price? What price!" Zhou Di asked foolishly following the emperor''s guidance, "you say, I''m willing to pay any price." "Oh? Can I kill you?" suddenly, the emperor''s eyes changed from a kind uncle to a fierce king with millions of corpses in anger. Zhou Di almost collapsed to the ground without being intimidated by his emperor. "Yes! Of course!" but he replied, gritting his teeth without any hesitation. When the emperor heard the speech, he immediately stopped his fierce anger and turned back to the amiable uncle. He said, "don''t be afraid. It''s not so exaggerated. Now there''s a chance to make contributions. You don''t need to die." "What opportunity?" "The seven front country will hold a five-year seven front Festival, which is a grand festival jointly attended by more than a dozen countries around. If you can get a good result in the seven front Festival, I can give you any reward if you want." [coming! That''s his real purpose.] Du Ziyuan thought. Just... "What is the seven front sacrifice?" he asked suspiciously. "Mr. Shanfeng, don''t you know the seven front sacrifice?" Pei Mingyang seemed a little surprised. Look at the difference between Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou, they all know. "Do I have to know?" Du Ziyuan asked angrily. Pei Mingyang was helpless: "this is not." "Ha ha," said the emperor with a smile, "since Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t know, I''ll explain." Chapter 187 "Qifeng Festival" is a festival held by Qifeng state 60 years ago. It is held every five years, including film and television, music, dance, novel, poetry and painting, game and martial arts. Each project has an independent competition system. Countries around Qifeng state will also send talents from their own countries to participate in this festival. In recent years, the achievements of Qifeng Festival have gradually improved It became the standard for the distribution of interests among various countries. "Emperor Ao Lan explained the origin and function of the seven front sacrifice to Du Ziyuan. The emperor can directly contact the gods in the sky, so he can get the special protection of the heaven and get all kinds of benefits. They are equivalent to the earthly land God. They can know what intention the heaven has for the first time. Tianting also influences the direction of the whole muddy sky star through them. Since the emperor of heaven issued that directive 80 years ago, wars between countries have decreased sharply, because the development of entertainment culture inevitably needs a land of peace. If huntianxing has been in war, what else? However, after all, gratitude, resentment and interests are not things that can be forced down, so they will not force countries not to fight, but let them fight in another way, from military struggle to literary struggle. Economic and cultural wars have gradually become the mainstream, and war will break out only in some areas. In this way, the officials of various countries will devote themselves to developing the cultural and entertainment industry, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. Qifeng state is the largest country in the east of the East polar continent, with strong national strength and the most rapid development in culture and entertainment. Therefore, they have been leading the distribution of interests among countries in recent years. In the seven front Festival, each competition will give corresponding scores according to the ranking. Finally, the emperors of various countries will buy some resources and land to be allocated with the scores they have. If the two countries are interested in a resource at the same time, those with more scores can naturally pocket it. To put it bluntly, it was a special form of national war. Although martial arts masters are still important, they can only affect one of the seven front sacrifice. The rest depends on artists from all sides to fight. Novel is also one of the seven fronts. The most developed in the East polar continent are novel and music. Therefore, the competition between the two fronts is the most intense each time, and the scores can be obtained are the most. A top novelist is more important than a top martial arts master. At present, comics have not been completely separated from novels. Cartoonists are also a kind of novelists, so Du Ziyuan will be in this front if they participate. "I see. Thanks for your explanation." Du Ziyuan nodded to the emperor to show understanding. The emperor immediately shook his head: "the mountain wind teacher doesn''t have to be polite." joking, even long Zun has to call the existence of the master. Even if Du Ziyuan''s cultivation is low, the emperor is still very cautious when facing him. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan''s character is not so strange and easy to get along with. At this time, Zhou Di said, "Your Majesty, do you mean that as long as I can win enough interests for the country at the seven front sacrifice, I can... I can..." "Yes, as long as you get enough scores, you can use these to ''buy'' Yufei from me. Of course, the premise is that neither I nor Yufei refuse you," the emperor nodded. "This is the regulation promulgated by the former Emperor during the second seven front sacrifice 55 years ago, and a musician won a imperial concubine by relying on scores 50 years ago." The previous emperor of Aolan country was the brother of the current emperor. According to the folk wind evaluation, he was also a Mingjun, which played an important role in the early stage of the development of Aolan country''s cultural and entertainment industry. It is his courage that even the imperial concubine is willing to be used as a reward, which has greatly promoted the creative passion of Aolan national cultural and entertainment people, and once made the national strength of Aolan country develop rapidly. In those days, Aolan country was only a small country, but now, in addition to Qifeng country, Aolan country is already the strongest country around. After hearing the emperor''s promise, Zhou Di was also very excited. He had merit and virtue. The emperor also existed related to heaven. If he dared to break his promise to him, he would suffer a very serious reversal of merit and virtue. In other words, he really has a chance to be with Princess Yu. Compared with the excitement of his partner, Wang Zhiqiu is very calm. He asked the emperor, "so, how many points do you need to ''buy'' the rain imperial concubine?" The emperor looked at him and said, "1500 points." "What!" the three authors had no concept, so they didn''t respond, but Pei Mingyang cried out in surprise. "What''s the matter? Is 1500 a lot?" Du Ziyuan asked. "This..." Pei Mingyang couldn''t complain about the high price in front of the emperor, but he explained to Du Ziyuan, "the value of a Haifeng County is only 6000 points." "Oh? Well," Du Ziyuan knew. Haifeng County is located along the coast. Its economy is one of the most developed counties in Aolan country, and various resources are also very rich. Its value ranks among the top 5 among the 36 counties in Aolan country. Such a rich land is only worth 6000 points, and a rain imperial concubine can be worth a quarter of it. The price is really a little high. Princess Yu''s marriage was actually related to a transaction between Ao Lan country and Yuhua country. She was like a weight to facilitate the transaction. At that time, her value might be as much as a quarter of Haifeng County, or even higher. But now the trade channels between the two countries have been built and stabilized, and her existence is more symbolic. The white point is that she depreciated, but the emperor still wanted to sell her at the original price, which is a little too much. However, Zhou Di immediately said, "I promise, 1500 is 1500. She is not a goods in my heart, and how many scores can''t measure her value!" "Wait a minute!" it''s too late for Pei Mingyang to stop. "Do you know the difficulty of obtaining 1500 points?" "What do you say?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. Pei Mingyang said: "there are 14 countries participating in the novel competition, including the seven front countries. Each country will have different places according to its own national strength. For example, our country has 6 places, while the seven front countries have 12 places. The total number of places of the 14 countries is 100. There are five rounds of the competition, and the winner of each round can get corresponding scores." "If you want to get 1500 points, you have to enter the top 4 at least. That is to say, it is not easy to enter the top 4 among 100 top authors in 14 countries. Sometimes if you meet the winner in advance, you may be eliminated in the second round. Even if you have the strength of the top 4, you may not get the corresponding points." Chapter 188 Du Ziyuan clearly said, "in other words, unless the strength is strong enough to win the championship, there is no lack of strength and luck?" "That''s right, so there will always be a lot of surprises at the seven front sacrifice, which is also one of the highlights." the emperor said. Du Ziyuan asked, "what if someone manipulates the order of the competition? Can''t they affect the distribution of interests among countries to a certain extent?" After hearing this, the emperor denied: "this is not true. Qifeng Festival has been regarded as a top event in the East polar continent. Not only the large Xiuxian sect will send experts to serve as guests, but also the gods in the sky will pay attention. No one dares to do this kind of activity under the eyes of immortals. It is simply looking for death." "I see," Du Ziyuan nodded. Just when everyone thought he had finished asking, he suddenly said again, "so, how many points does it take for a princess to marry to Qifeng country and kiss?" "Mountain breeze teacher!" Pei Mingyang was surprised. Unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan would mention it at this time. "Oh?" the emperor also looked at him and Pei Mingyang with deep meaning. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Shanfeng would be interested in Yunman, but unfortunately, we can''t be arbitrary about Yunman''s going or staying, unless you can get the consent of Qifeng state, but from my understanding, the crown prince of Qifeng state is different from me." The seven front sacrifice score can indeed be exchanged for anything, including other people''s wives, but the premise is that both sides love me. Otherwise, it would be too against the code of ethics, especially the royal family. If someone forcibly changes the queen of a country, what is the majesty of the royal family? According to Emperor Ao Lan, the crown prince of Qifeng state who wants to make peace with Yunman is obviously possessive. If he doesn''t agree, you won''t get her even if you take out 10000 points. Pei Mingyang obviously understood this, so he sat there lost and didn''t say anything. "But...", however, just like Tu TSU yuan''s Tucao before, the emperor of the arrogant country really love to make complaints about it. Pei Mingyang immediately raised his spirits and looked at him. Du Ziyuan make complaints about the emperor. "In each of the seven events of the seven Feng Festival, a ''Feng King'' will be born. The Feng king can not only obtain a large number of scores, but also have the qualification to put forward a request to the seven Feng state. As long as it is not excessive, the seven Feng state must agree." the emperor explained Pei Mingyang''s last hope. "That''s not too much. Who will define it?" Du Ziyuan asked. The emperor pointed to the ceiling: "of course, it is the gods in the sky. Every Feng king is personally sealed by the gods. As long as they can prove that they really love each other in front of the immortals, even if the crown prince opposes it, it will be invalid." "In other words, if you want to marry Yunman, you have to win the championship," said Du Ziyuan thoughtfully. Then he looked at Wang Zhiqiu: "then you have to cheer. It''s not easy to win the championship." "Ha?" "ha?" "ha?" "ha?" In the imperial study, four people, including the emperor, looked at him in surprise. Du Ziyuan was very uncomfortable by them: "Why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?" "No," Pei Mingyang asked, sipping his dry mouth, "aren''t you going to attend the seven front Festival?" "Of course, I don''t want to run so far. How happy it is to stay at home every day." Du Ziyuan righteously issued his otaku declaration. "But..." Pei Mingyang make complaints about it now. [if you didn''t attend, why did you ask so clearly? I thought you wanted to help me, but you really just asked?] But Pei Mingyang is hard to say. After all, helping or not is Du Ziyuan''s freedom. He doesn''t owe himself. On the contrary, Pei Mingyang owes Du Ziyuan a lot. Zhou Di was also silly: "Mr. Shanfeng, you are so strong that it''s a pity not to participate in the seven front sacrifice." "I don''t want anything." Du Ziyuan told the truth. He doesn''t like the imperial concubine or princess. It''s no use getting points. Can he buy Haifeng County as a landlord? "This......" now even the emperor was worried. He summoned three authors today, of which Du Ziyuan naturally paid the most attention, but he didn''t expect that he had said so much about the benefits of the seven front sacrifice. As a result, Du Ziyuan said "nothing he wanted", which directly failed his abacus. "I agree with Mr. Shanfeng," Wang Zhiqiu suddenly said, "since Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t want to, let''s try our best to win the position of Feng Wang." Emperor Aolan only smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew the strength of Yiye and the three-year-old urchin. However, Qifeng Festival is not a list of hidden dragons. Those who come to participate are often the most famous authors in various countries, and almost every one is an old famous master with merit. The two newcomers have an infinite chance of winning the front king in such a situation surrounded by wolves. Pei Mingyang sighed and didn''t continue to force, but said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, although Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t want to participate in the seven front sacrifice, we will still try our best to participate." The emperor looked at Du Ziyuan regretfully, and finally tried to ask once: "Mr. Shanfeng, are you really not going to attend the seven front Festival anyway?" Du Ziyuan thought and said, "unless you can let me stay at home, I will compete." "I can''t do that." the emperor shook his head. In order to prevent cheating and other accidents, the contestants of Qifeng festival must arrive at the imperial city of Qifeng country and accept the supervision of the referee. It''s impossible to make an exception for Du Ziyuan. "Then I''ll..." Du Ziyuan suddenly stopped halfway. Because the system prompt jumps out at this time. "Branch Mission trigger: participate in the seven Feng sacrifice and obtain the Feng king." "Task reward: Soul strengthening + 1, body strengthening + 2, intermediate ability or prop lucky draw times + 1, and the fan store has added a new commodity Yukong level martial art ''heart extension''." "The branch line task is optional. If it is rejected, the task disappears and cannot be triggered again." "Please select: accept or reject?" [damn system, trying to trick me out again! I won''t be fooled again!] Du Ziyuan has decided not to take this kind of mission since his last trip to Changling state. However, he took a look at the "mind extension" for the time being. As a result "Mind extension, a martial art of Yukong level, can use Yuanli to control ink and print the picture in your heart on paper. Yukong can learn to use: 15 million fans and 15 medium-quality spirit stones." Chapter 189 [shit! Do this again!] when Du Ziyuan saw the attribute of mind extension, his original firm heart began to shake. He thought he could only change his martial arts, and then he had no chance with "mind imaging". Who knows that a mind extension skill jumped out at this time! The functions of the two are similar, just a fairy method and a martial art. Du Ziyuan may not meet the exchange qualification of the former, but the latter is just suitable for him. He has now obtained the magic power "72 changes" to avoid disaster and robbery, and the road of Wuxian is much less difficult. There is also sun Tianyun''s guidance. It is not difficult for him to resist the sky. This is the ultimate magic skill that the salted fish king must have. If he had it, Du Ziyuan wouldn''t have to waste so much effort in drawing comics in the future. [this system is really treacherous. It clearly says that you can choose freely, but it''s too much to show this kind of reward that people can''t refuse every time.] Du Ziyuan sighed and finally chose to take it. After this village, there may be no shop. Xintuo technology can only be put on the shelves after completing the branch line task, otherwise there is no place to buy it if you have money. As for letting him learn from others? Who knows this skill? And it''s too troublesome to learn a martial art from scratch. It''s far less convenient to directly upgrade the system to Dacheng. "Well, don''t you just go out," Du Ziyuan looked at the emperor, "take part in the seven front sacrifice package, board and lodging?" "Of course!" although the Emperor didn''t know why Du Ziyuan suddenly changed his sex, it was a great good thing for him to participate in the seven front Festival. He quickly promised, "all the teachers participating in the seven front Festival are winning glory for the country. Naturally, we will provide the best logistics services." "Well, count me in. When will you start?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Three days later, Yunman will also go to Qifeng country on that day. Although the wedding is still a long time away, according to etiquette, she has to go there in advance to prepare." the emperor said. Du Ziyuan scratched his head: "this is a complete waste of human resources. Anyway, when several people go out, they will still come back." "Teacher Shanfeng''s confidence is the best," smiled the emperor. "I also hope that a Feng king can be born in our country." After that, he encouraged Wang Zhiqiu, who was different from Zhou, and they left. When he left the imperial study, Zhou Di''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Pei Mingyang thanked Du Ziyuan: "Mr. Shanfeng, thank you so much this time." he thought Du Ziyuan attended the seven front festival to help him and princess Yunman. "If you want to repay me, I''ll wear women''s clothes." Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. Although he took over the branch task for the sake of mental extension, he didn''t mean to help Pei Mingyang. The superposition of the two forms the driving force enough to promote him to participate in the seven front sacrifice. When Pei Mingyang heard him say this, he quickly withdrew more than ten steps, covered his collar and shook his head vigorously: "it''s impossible! I''ll never wear that shameful thing again!" Since he became popular for dancing in blissful pure land, people often urged him to wear women''s clothes in various forums, and even a group of bored dead houses formed his fan group to publicize his women''s clothes form everywhere. It was like a nightmare. Pei Mingyang had never thought that he would only wear women''s clothes once, and the consequences would be so serious. He really regretted it. Du Ziyuan also showed a happy smile when he saw his reaction. He doesn''t have to force Pei Mingyang to wear women''s clothes. What he is really interested in is not women''s clothes, but Pei Mingyang''s tangled expression. On their way out of the palace, they happened to pass by the imperial garden, where Xiao Jin was. When Du Ziyuan found her, she was smiling with a peony. "How beautiful." Zhou Di sighed. As a painter, he is very sensitive to pictures. At this time, Xiao Jin is standing in the middle of the imperial garden, surrounded by all kinds of rare flowers. With her face and pure smile, it is definitely an amazing picture of beauty smelling flowers. He suddenly had the impulse to draw it down. However, another person who is also a painter doesn''t think so. "Shit! Don''t!" before Du Ziyuan could stop it, he saw Xiao Jin open his mouth and eat the peony in his hand, and began to chew it constantly. For a moment, the picture collapses. Zhou Di only feels stuffy in his chest and has an impulse to spit blood. "This... What is this routine?" he looked confused. The painting style became so abrupt that he was thrown onto the window like a passenger who turned sharply but didn''t fasten his seat belt. A good goddess, how can she become a goddess Sutra at once? "Bah!" Xiao Jin spit out the peony after chewing a few mouthfuls. "It''s really awful." "Don''t eat if it''s bad!" Du Ziyuan walked over and knocked her on the skull. "But I haven''t eaten it. How do you know if it''s delicious?" said Xiao Jin innocently. "In a word, don''t put everything in your mouth." Du Ziyuan also had no way to take her. He hurriedly led her out. If he went down again, he was afraid that she would eat all the flowers in the imperial garden. When he came over just now, he saw many bare flower poles. It was obvious that the flower suffering was far more than a peony. "Then I''m hungry." let Du Ziyuan pull himself to go, and Xiao Jin said pitifully. Du Ziyuan stared at her angrily when he heard the speech: "24 hours a day, when are you not hungry? You can bite through the floor when you fall asleep. You really should pull out your teeth next time." "No." Xiao Jin quickly covered her mouth for fear that Du Ziyuan would pull out the Dragon teeth in her mouth. "I, I''m just growing up, so I need to grind my teeth." "Are you a hamster?!" Du Ziyuan looked at her chest, which was about to break the maid''s dress, and said in his heart, "grow up? Are you lying to ghosts!?" They just walked forward, and Pei Mingyang looked at them from behind. "Mr. Shanfeng is really a God and man. He can get along so naturally in the face of long Zun, which makes people envy." Zhou different deliberately chewed words to make his words sound more level. Unfortunately, the effect is not good. Pei Mingyang glanced at him and said, "do you envy him for having a maid? What would happen if Princess Yu heard you?" "Don''t, don''t," Zhou said instantly. "I don''t mean that. You, you can''t pollute my reputation so much." "I don''t know that." Pei Mingyang smiled thoughtfully. The old five on one side was surprised when he saw this: [childe, have you learned his skills after staying with teacher Shanfeng for a long time?] Zhou Di had to beg for mercy again and again. Until he left the palace, he had signed many unequal treaties with Pei Mingyang. As the saying goes, those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. Pei Mingyang may have really learned bad... And all this is naturally Du Ziyuan''s fault. Chapter 190 Tianting, Lingxiao hall. This day is the monthly routine court meeting of Tianting. All celestial beings without special circumstances will participate. Lingxiao hall, which contains the cave sky, is enough to accommodate all immortals. Everyone will put forward the problems they have encountered this month and set a policy to solve them. The efficiency of fairy''s deliberation is still very high, just like a pile of supercomputers dealing with a pile of problems at the same time. In addition to some major events, basically most of the problems they can help each other solve. But today is a little different. In the middle of Lingxiao hall, there is an extra podium that did not exist in the past. All the immortals turned their eyes to that side, and privately they kept talking with their voices. Suddenly, as soon as the first divine light in the hall came on, the emperor of heaven and the queen of heaven appeared on the exclusive throne together. The immortals immediately stopped their small movements and saluted them respectfully. "Flatten yourself," the emperor nodded, then looked at the entrance of Lingxiao hall, "come in." The immortals immediately turned their eyes and saw a two meter tall Yingwu man wearing tight leather clothes and combing his big back slowly coming from outside the hall. He went to the center of the hall, bowed 90 degrees in each of the four directions, and then went to the podium to stand. The emperor said: "I''m sure you know that some time ago, when the Supreme Xingjun was refining pills, he accidentally almost burned down a big city with a population of one million. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and did not cause too much harm. Today''s most important thing is to discuss this matter. However, before that, let''s see what the Supreme Xingjun himself has to say, because she is dealing with another matter now Important affairs, so everything is spoken by qingniu Tianjun. " The Yingwu man in the center of the hall immediately said, "everyone, I''m qingniu. Today I have something to say to you." Just when all the immortals thought he would explain the accident, they heard him say: "please think carefully, isn''t she... Very cute? Very charming? She''s full of charm! People want to hold her in the palm of their hand?" "Ha?!" all the immortals were surprised. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react. Li Tianwang''s Star crown almost fell to the ground. He quickly reached out to hold it, and then looked around nervously. [pity.] Tianmei Xingjun on the side immediately looked up, but he didn''t see the top of King Li''s head. He felt very sorry. Wu Shen bowed his head and stroked the fairy crystal decoration on his fingernail. Sun Tianyun took her to do it a few days ago. She liked it very much. She smiled foolishly. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was attracted by qingniu Tianjun and didn''t notice her. The moon god stared at the patterns on the pillars of Lingxiao hall in a daze: [it''s so boring. When can I retreat? The soles of my feet itch. I want to pick them.] Ignoring the response of the immortals, qingniu Tianjun continued to shake off his voice and said, "what is the crime of such a lovely supreme star!? even if there is, it will be offset by her loveliness!" because he was too passionate, the immortals didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. "All right!" Li Tianwang hurriedly stopped him from talking nonsense. This guy is just like engaging in MLM. "Qingniu Tianjun, please tell me more about the mortal sea breeze city. Liangyi jinjingyan almost accidentally injured mortals. This nature is too serious." Unexpectedly, when he asked, qingniu Tianjun suddenly burst into tears: "Oh, oh, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow..." The immortals couldn''t help him for a moment. Look at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at the emperor who was picking his nostrils. Tian Tian Tian patted off his hand at the speed of light, but everyone here actually saw it. Fortunately, they were used to it and didn''t think much. "Hmm? What am I doing?" the emperor found that everyone was looking at him, and his eyes seemed to say, "you give a solution quickly, soul light, let''s finish work and go home, or let him cry like this again. Who knows when it will be?". "Cough, that..." the emperor''s eyes floated around, suddenly patted his thigh and said, "by the way! I remember! The king of the divine world asked me to discuss things. I''ll go first. You can do the rest." With that, he disappeared. [shit! This guy is shameless! He slipped away with such a rotten reason!] the immortals suddenly got a black line on their heads. However, they turned their attention to King Li. When the emperor of heaven was away, he was the highest power in Tianting. Li Tianwang''s heart is bitter, but he can''t say it. He just hopes that his hair can fall less. "All right! Qingniu, stop." with the heavenly king''s loud cry, qingniu stopped crying. King Li Tian said: "according to the report of the God of wealth, there are not many casualties in Haifeng City, so the punishment for the supreme star is to cancel her qualification as a judge of the ''Xianwang game collection Competition'' and return to the baxiangxing palace to be imprisoned for 100 years. Do you have any objection?" After thinking for a while, qingniu Tianjun said, "no objection." he thought, it''s good to shut up taishangxingjun, so that she can stay with her all the time. He has no reason to object to this good thing. "So the judge is missing. Do you need someone to replace him?" a fairy asked. King Li looked at Tian Tian when he heard the speech: "please rule." Days later, she was staring at the top of Li Tianwang''s head in a daze, because several hairs ran out when he just straightened the Star crown. She was so uncomfortable that she wanted to pull them out. At this time, Li Tianwang suddenly asked her for advice. She didn''t respond: "ah?! that, what..." Days later, she glanced at the moon god in a daze not far away and said, "just, just the moon god." "Hmm?" the moon god suddenly heard someone calling her, and suddenly returned to his mind, with a look of doubt on his face. [what are they doing? Why are they all looking at me like that? What should I do? Alas, no matter what, just laugh at this time anyway.] So the moon god showed an embarrassed and polite smile. Li Tianwang immediately announced: "OK, that''s it. The supreme star will be recalled immediately and the moon god will replace her for the final selection of the ''Xianwang game collection Competition''." All the immortals immediately agreed, and only the moon god looked confused. [alas? What? Alas!!!!! Why did it become like this!?] Chapter 191 Three days passed quickly. On this day, Du Ziyuan took care of his image and was ready to go out with the help of Lin yufrown. But this time he is not the only one to go to Qifeng country. Except that Lin Yuxing''s parents don''t want to go far, Lin Yuxing, Xiao Jin, Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue will go with him. Xiao Jin directly changed back to her body. Everyone sat on her back, and then saw clouds rising under her dragon claws, carrying them to Miaozhu peak soon. Pei Mingyang had been waiting for them there. There are seven competition events in Qifeng Festival, each of which is independent of each other, so they all belong to their own collection, and then they meet with the sending off team to advance to Qifeng country together. There are 6 places in the competition of Ao Lan Guo novel project, of which Tiangang Zong monopolizes 3, so Pei Mingyang has prepared 4 luxury carriages. When Du Ziyuan arrived, people were already sitting in the other three carriages. Only Pei Mingyang, Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou Di got off to meet them, and the last carriage didn''t move. "Mr. Shanfeng, you''re here at last!" Wang Zhiqiu rushed to Du Ziyuan first, and his eyes radiated the unique light of a fascinated younger brother. "Great, there''s a long time on the road this time. I have a lot of things to discuss with you. How did you do so exquisite in the tension, bedding and layout of the plot? I wrote the first divine catch I didn''t think I could use double undercover, you... " "Well, Mr. Yiye," Pei Mingyang stopped him in time, "we''re about to start. Everyone is waiting for us. Get in the car first." "Oh, yes," Wang Zhiqiu nodded and said reluctantly to Du Ziyuan, "see you later, Mr. Shanfeng." Zhou Di also said hello politely, and then returned to the carriage with Wang Zhiqiu. "Teacher, brother, who is this guy?" the little girl seemed to feel a threat and quickly grabbed Du Ziyuan''s hand and asked. Seems to be emphasizing her status as a number one fan. "Emmmmmmm, who knows, I thought he was a writer." Du Ziyuan was stunned by this guy and couldn''t find a chance to speak from beginning to end. Now that he''s gone, he''s relieved. After Wang Zhiqiu left, Pei Mingyang and a group of middle-aged and elderly men came up. "Mr. Shanfeng, this is our leader of Miaozhu peak, and the rest are the elders." Pei Mingyang is just an editor. He is not the leader of Miaozhu peak this time, but peiyue, the leader of Miaozhu peak. All the elders were always curious about what teacher Shanfeng looked like. When they saw the real person, they showed their amazement. After all, Du Ziyuan looks too young. [sure enough, he is an old monster. He looks so young.] [but why is the breath so weak? It''s like a forging state. Yes! It must be that my strength exceeds me too much, confusing my perception.] ¡­¡­ The elders had different thoughts, but they still greeted Du Ziyuan one after another, and Du Ziyuan also saluted one by one. Among them, Pei Yue, the leader of Miaozhu peak, excitedly held his hand: "Mr. Shanfeng, my name is Pei Yue. I''m the father of Mingyang. I really thank you for choosing our Tiangang sect. Today, we Miaozhu peak is really shining. What, I don''t know if you lack it, alas..." Before Pei Yue finished, he was knocked unconscious and dragged down by the old five who received Pei Mingyang''s instructions. Pei Mingyang looked embarrassed: "you don''t care about him, just a bad old man." "Your feelings are very good." Du Ziyuan said with envy. His adoptive parents have been dead for nearly two years. It''s a pity that his son wants to raise but his parents don''t wait. Several people got on the carriage in Pei Mingyang''s greeting. It was very big, two or three times bigger than the one prepared by Mu Chengan last time, but the grade was lower. After all, it was the car of Penglai sword sect, and Tiangang sect couldn''t match it any more. The crowd got on the bus and sat down naturally. Lin yufrown is on Du Ziyuan''s right hand, Xiao Jin is on his left, and Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu sit opposite them. However, little fan Mei obviously preferred Du Ziyuan''s legs. After getting on the bus, she spoiled and asked Du Ziyuan to hold them. A child who is usually very polite shows a side that really suits her age, which shows that her heart is really open. (he''s only 12 years old, you gentlemen don''t think wrong) "Qifeng country, I went there when I was a child. I don''t know what it looks like now." Nie Xue sighed. When I first met her, I felt that she was a little cold, but after I got familiar with her, Du Ziyuan found that she was actually a very easy-going person. "Sister Xue, is there anything interesting in Qifeng?" Ning Hanlu spent almost all her life in the inner courtyard of Zhang''s house and Du Ziyuan''s house. She can only understand the outside world through Lingguang jade, so she is the most excited to go away this time. "Well, it''s a fun place. The most famous of Qifeng imperial city should be the ''poem River''," Nie Xue thought carefully and said, "the poem river is an artificially excavated river that runs through the south of Qifeng imperial city. A large number of flower boats drive into it every night. You must get on the poem before you can get on the boat..." "Alas! Well, well... What do you say to the children?" she said half, and was stopped by Du Ziyuan. "Don''t teach our family lu''er bad." "Er, sorry, it was my negligence." Nie Xue realized that it was wrong and apologized awkwardly. However, the little girl still raised her head and asked Du Ziyuan with an expression of "I''m curious": "teacher, brother, what is the flower boat? Is it the place to write poetry? Why don''t you let sister Xue say?" "This..." Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said casually, "a flower boat is a boat for planting flowers. It is full of bees and will sting people, so it is very dangerous. The farther you are from it, the better." "Oh." hearing the stinging bee, Ning Hanlu''s small body immediately shrank into Du Ziyuan''s arms, obviously afraid. There is no intention to continue to ask. After leaving Miaozhu peak, the team joined six other teams, and then marched out of the imperial city. Tiangang sect is the entertainment giant of Aolan country. Almost half of the power of Qifeng sacrifice comes from them. The remaining half is divided equally between the Imperial College and another giant force, hekuizong. As for other small forces or private individuals? It''s not that there are no talents who can replace the country to fight, but the proportion is too small. In the past 60 years, a total of 12 seven front festivals have been held, and the scattered people who can take the hand of Ao Lan country can count them with one hand. This is the 13th time. There is also no individual. In the same sentence, in the era of information explosion, the channel is the king. No matter how fragrant your wine is, no one cares about it in the deep lane. Chapter 192 Aolan country is adjacent to Qifeng country, and the distance between the two capitals is not too far. However, because the team is too large and moves very slowly, it still takes five days to go official. Du Ziyuan obviously didn''t want to stay in the carriage for so long, so he asked Xiao Jin to take them directly to the imperial city of Qifeng state after half a day. Due to the existence of the communication board, Qifeng country had already received the notice and prepared a place for Du Ziyuan and them to live. "Ah, this is the most suitable for me." Du Ziyuan lay on the floor and rolled around happily, as if he had found his place. Ning Hanlu squatted beside him and asked, "teacher, brother, aren''t you going out to play? It''s rare to come to Qifeng country." "What are you doing out?" Du Ziyuan said confidently. "It''s comfortable to stay at home. It takes effort to walk." "..." Ning Hanlu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Nie Xue pulled her up and said, "since Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t want to go out, let''s go out." "Oh." Ning Hanlu nodded. Although he wanted to go out with Du Ziyuan, since he was too lazy to go out, it was not good to force him. "Xiao Jin, go with you," Du Ziyuan said. "There should be a lot of delicious food in Qifeng city." "Really?" Xiao Jin suddenly looked forward to hearing the speech. Du Ziyuan finally looked at Lin yufrown, who had been kneeling quietly beside him, and reached out to rub her head: "go with you and buy some beautiful clothes, jewelry and rouge powder by the way. Qifeng country is a big country, and there must be many good things." "Don''t I accompany you?" Lin yufrown asked. "It''s all right. I''ll stay here. What can I do?" Du Ziyuan said with a smile. He knows Lin yufrown best. Although her expression is not very obvious, she is only a 19-year-old girl. Why is she not interested in shopping? As for Du Ziyuan himself? How could he choose to go shopping with girls? Do you think you have too much strength or too many hands and feet? Isn''t it good to lie in the house and be a salted fish? He is the type who will stay in the hotel room when he goes to Hawaii. As for safety, there is no need to worry. With several hairs given to him by sun Tianyun, as long as he is in danger, the immortal can arrive in an instant wherever he is in the fairy world to save him. Lin Yuxiao never opposed Du Ziyuan. Since he spoke, he went out shopping with Xiao Jin and them. As one of the most prosperous cities in Qifeng country, Qifeng city has characteristic products from various countries, and various advanced facilities emerge one after another. If you really want to stroll, you can''t finish it in a few days and nights. There is no doubt about the attraction of such a city to girls. Du Ziyuan is not interested. The city is not as attractive to him as a Lingguang jade. The special welcoming courtyard for Qifeng sacrifice has very high-grade Lingguang jade in each room, such as the one he uses now. On the wall hung a huge Lingguang jade about 1.2 meters long and 0.7 meters high, while he had a smaller one in his hand. The contents of two pieces of Lingguang jade, one large and one small, are completely synchronized, just like enjoying a home theater. Because he was in Qifeng country, he automatically logged in to the intranet of Qifeng country. He saw information about himself in the most prominent headlines on the news website. "Blank teacher''s new masterpiece will be released soon, about an immortal you don''t know." "Have you started to publicize?" Du Ziyuan saw that the publisher of the news was the Moon Temple of the seven Feng state, and knew that this was the preparation before the release of the spirit of the God of food. This news doesn''t mention much. It doesn''t specify what kind of cartoon it is, and it doesn''t tell readers who is the protagonist. However, it is specially emphasized that this time the blank teacher will create a long cartoon, not the first two short stories. The personal drawings of the hero "Su Jili" and the heroine "Nainai" were also released. The two people were wearing Yuanyue school uniforms designed by Du Ziyuan and looked at each other across the air, which attracted the attention of a large number of readers for a time. Du Ziyuan read the following comments and found that most of them were designed by people. "The blank teacher really won''t disappoint. Although the painting style has changed this time, it is still so exquisite that it can''t be painted by a third rate painter." "Ah! This girl is so beautiful! Are immortals so beautiful? I just know the real meaning of being as beautiful as immortals today." "The immortal should refer to the man, and the woman is just the heroine. Who knows whether it is an immortal, but this chest and this leg, tut tut......" ¡­¡­ In addition to this news, there is another news about "blank". But the publisher is the heart demon sect. "The blank teacher is tailor-made for the saint of the heart demon sect, and the whole star of the legend of fairy sword and chivalry is on sale at the same time!" This news also just released a picture of a magic sword, which attracted readers'' discussion one after another. Due to the supervision of Zhigao Xianqi, the impostor does not exist, especially the well-known author. So now that the news has been sent out, everyone believes that the blank should be opened up. The most striking thing about this news is not the blank, but the publisher of the fairy sword and chivalry. "It was jointly released by various large publishing houses. It is no longer the temple of the moon. God, I always thought the blank teacher was the exclusive author of the temple of the moon!" "Me too, me too! Doesn''t it mean that teacher blank is an immortal in the sky? How can mortal forces act as agents for their own works? And it''s customized for the saint of the heart demon sect. Does she have a brand face?" "The heart demon sect is really powerful. Once this thing happens, their ranking in the four major doors will rise." "Yes, acting for the sale of popular works can also bring luck and merit to zongmen. Xinmo Zong really made a lot of money this time." "I think there must be some shady deal behind this." ¡­¡­ After these two big news, the third came to the news that the Qifeng festival was about to open. This is a grand ceremony once every five years in the seven front country. As a result, it was suppressed by Du Ziyuan''s two news. It can be seen how terrible the popularity of the name of blank in huntianxing. "It''s really a bunch of imaginative guys." Du Ziyuan shook his head. It seems that Internet users have the same painting style in any world, and their strange brain holes emerge one after another. He was about to cut out to see what interesting novels Qifeng had. Suddenly, there was a rustle outside the door. "What? Can there be thieves in such places?" Du Ziyuan was stunned and quickly got up and walked to the door. Sure enough, a figure was reflected on the rough glass doo Chapter 193 There is a glass manufacturing process in the fairyland. The door of the room where Du Ziyuan lives is colored glass, which is very beautiful and opaque after special polishing. At this time, Du Ziyuan saw a low black shadow shining on the door. It seemed that he was opening the door. [can there be thieves in such a place? The security of the seven front country is not so bad.] you know, he lives here, which is a special welcoming area of the seven front country, equivalent to an embassy. Any trivial matter may turn into a diplomatic issue, which can not be ignored even if the seven front countries are strong. Therefore, public security should be the same as that of dainei. With curiosity, Du Ziyuan took out the banana fan and stretched out a hand to open the door. "Click." the door opened. What appeared in front of Du Ziyuan was a petite woman. Although he was wearing a man''s scribe robe, Du Ziyuan was 100% sure that he was a woman. [nonsense! Which man''s chest muscles can be so developed?] Du Ziyuan looked at the "Scar" that opened his clothes and entered his vision, and his eyes subconsciously stayed for half a second. However, he quickly reacted and asked the woman, "what can I do for you?" The woman looks very young, about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face is very cute, or very cute. Just a little more serious. She glanced at Du Ziyuan coldly and said, "go back to your room to sleep. Do you have a problem?" "Er..." Du Ziyuan found that she seemed to have a bunch of keys in her hand. She should have been poking the lock of Du Ziyuan''s door just now. "Did you go to the wrong door?" Du Ziyuan recognized that her key was the same as her own. He guessed that she also lived here, but went to the wrong place. After all, the residential area specially prepared for players from 13 countries in the seven front country covers an entire mountain. It''s normal to get lost. "Yes." the girl nodded very simply. But although she said so, she still walked into Du Ziyuan''s room. "Hey! What are you doing?" Du Ziyuan frowned. "They all said you went wrong. What are you doing in here?" The girl looked up at him when she heard the speech, and then gave a sneer with her nose: "you must be a single dog." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan asked subconsciously, "why?" Then I saw the girl proudly patting her chest: "a charming girl like me went to the wrong room. What you think is not a hair. You say you are not destined to be lonely all your life. Who believes it?" As she approached, Du Ziyuan smelled a trace of wine, which was not very strong. If his physique had not been strengthened five times, he might not be able to distinguish it. So he tried to ask, "are you drunk?" if not, who would say such shameful words? Just how bad is her drinking capacity if she can get drunk with such a light smell? Pour a cup? The girl nodded again: "yes, I''m drunk." "You''re so simple. Don''t you mean that a drunk person will never admit that he''s drunk?" Du Ziyuan thought that this person was so strange. Others were crazy when they were drunk. She was so calm that she couldn''t see it at all. "Oh," sneered the girl, "can I compare with those fools who think with eggs all day? Don''t you think your metaphor is very inappropriate? It''s like putting a salted fish in swill and stirring it before giving it to people to eat? Can you eat it? If you can eat it, I really admire you..." As soon as the girl opened her mouth, she didn''t mean to stop at all. It was the first time to see such an alternative wine crazy Du Ziyuan. Although she didn''t say a dirty word, her mouth was really poisonous. If ordinary people were changed, she might be suspicious of life. However, Du Ziyuan is not an ordinary person. He just replied briefly, "can you keep your mouth shut? You have bad breath." Click! Like being pressed the mute key, the girl''s mouth was silent in an instant. She shut her mouth and remained silent for a while, then went to Du Ziyuan''s bed step by step and said, "I''m drunk." "I know you''re drunk... Hey! Don''t lie on my bed!" before Du Ziyuan could stop it, the girl threw herself face down on the quilt. "Wow, I''m going to change the sheets now," Du Ziyuan walked over and poked the girl with a banana fan. "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. You have to sleep back in your room!" However, he found that the girl had fallen asleep. "This speed is too fast. Sleep in seconds!" Du Ziyuan felt that this was no good. Somehow, a man came and occupied his bed. He should directly blow her away with a banana fan. However, in the spirit of love and peace, he did not do so, but opened a systematic fan store. "Gehua Jieyu Decoction: 10 vermicelli and 5 Liang silver. Efficacy: it can eliminate damp heat, warm the middle and strengthen the spleen." This thing is an antidote, and because it is produced by the system, the effect is absolutely powerful. After Du Ziyuan exchanged it, he turned the girl over directly, roughly squeezed her mouth and poured the soup in. He didn''t care whether she choked or not. Anyway, she woke up in a minute. "Cough..." the girl covered her throat and coughed twice, then looked up at Du Ziyuan, "who are you? Why are you in my room?" Du Ziyuan turned his eyes: "big chest boy, look clearly. This is my room." The girl trembled and looked around carefully before she found that she was really not in her room, so she asked, "what do you want to do when you get me to your room? Abduct the girl? I don''t look down on you. Just your face. Don''t be hard at that time..." Du Ziyuan didn''t expect her to be so vicious after she woke up, so he said, "all right, don''t pretend. I know you remember everything just now. Do you want me to repeat it for you? ''a charming person like me...''" "Ah ah! Come on, come on, come on! You won, can''t you win?" the girl covered her face, obviously feeling too ashamed. "How can you see it?" "When a person is really angry, his eyelids will rise and his lips will close fiercely, but I didn''t find either of them on your face. Instead, your eyelids jumped and swallowed saliva, which shows that you are duplicity and want to hide something. Let''s ask a little girl who woke up and found herself in a strange man''s room. Although her mouth is sarcastic, she doesn''t know at all Why do you want to hide something instead of being angry? " The girl was stunned by him. Finally, she said, "you won''t find a wife like this." Chapter 194 "Don''t worry. Since you''re awake, go back to your room." Du Ziyuan stared at her. Is this guy a dead star without a poisonous tongue? The girl didn''t hurry to go, but said, "why? Do you want to roll pipes in the room alone in such a hurry?" "I don''t want people to see me alone in the room with you. My taste will be questioned." Du Ziyuan''s tooth for tooth, eye for eye and poison tongue for poison tongue! "You''re cruel! I should have said that!" the girl got out of bed and went to the door, then adjusted her head and walked back to Du Ziyuan. "What else do you want?" Du Ziyuan asked impatiently. The girl looked at him and said solemnly, "you should be responsible for me." "Ha?" "It''s all because your room looks like mine. Now I''m lost. You''re responsible for helping me find my way back." "Ha ha," Du Ziyuan sniffed, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone talk about his road madness so fresh and refined." The girl stressed: "I''m not a road fool, it''s too big here! It''s not much better for you!" "I can find southeast and northwest in the vast sea. This small place also wants to embarrass me?" Du Ziyuan denied, "it doesn''t exist!" "Then you take me back." "Why?" Du Ziyuan is not the husky who kneels and licks when he sees a beautiful woman. "Go and find it yourself slowly. If you can''t, ask the patrol." However, the girl seemed to have a reason why she didn''t want people to know she was lost, so she sat on the ground and opened her skirt a little: "if you don''t send me back, I''ll yell at you to insult me!" "Oh, threaten me?" Du Ziyuan saw that the girl had even used this means, so he... Enlarged the banana fan and pestled it heavily on the ground, "I tell you, you may go to heaven with my fan. Do you believe it?" The girl looked at the fan suddenly enlarged on Du Ziyuan''s hand and felt a little empty. She had to stand up obediently and walk slowly to the door. She waited for a long time and didn''t see Du Ziyuan let go, so she had to turn around and leave. It seems that I have to ask the patrol for directions. The guy will know about getting lost here tomorrow. But before she left, she finally said to Du Ziyuan, "you''ll really roll for a lifetime." Du Ziyuan immediately picked up the fan and tried to fan it. The girl turned and ran away. No way, the pressure on the fan is too terrible. It''s just that she is naturally sensitive to this. After Du Ziyuan enlarged the fan, she felt that she was facing a fierce beast robbing the environment, as if she could be photographed as a cucumber at any time. "Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan watched the girl run out for more than thirty meters, and suddenly shouted to her. The girl stopped and turned her head in doubt. "What''s your name? Which country?" "Yanyun pine nut, longying country." [longying country? It is the island country composed of a large number of half demons and a small number of pure blood demons? No wonder its name is so strange.] longying country is an island country, but it is only a few hundred meters away from the land. Sometimes when the tide falls, it even connects directly with the mainland. It is inhabited by a large number of mixed race people with demon blood. In addition, there are some pure blood demon families that are harmless to humans, such as the dragon family. People in this country usually take the things existing in nature as their surnames, such as Yanyun, Longhe and Diao Bao, and then add some very casual words, such as pine nuts, chestnuts, melon seeds, zongzi and plantain seeds. Because it is a mixed race, although the country has a small population, its force value is very high. 80 years ago, it was a big country comparable to the seven front countries. Unfortunately, with the emperor''s order, the sparsely populated longying country suddenly showed a disadvantage. It has been suppressed by the Qifeng country in just 80 years. Du Ziyuan knew her identity, so he put away the banana fan, scratched his head, and said reluctantly, "what... I''ll give it to you." "Ah?! oh." Yanyun Songzi didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to change his mouth at this time, and some didn''t react. [he said no, he''s still very honest. He''s a nice guy.] However, the idea was completely disillusioned after 20 minutes. "Where am I? Where do I come from? Where do I want to go?" Yan yunsongzi''s eyes were confused, and his spirit seemed to be sublimated to the height of Philosophy... That''s strange! She just got lost again! This time, Du Ziyuan accompanied her to get lost. "Who just said that you can find southeast and northwest in the sea?" she stared at the culprit who led her around and couldn''t find the north. "What I said!" Du Ziyuan raised his head and confidently said, "up north, down south, left West, right east!" "Now I really want to turn you upside down, insert you into the soil, and then pour water to see if you can grow a road fool next spring! Or just scrape off your face with a knife and make it into a leather armor. It will certainly become a fairy!" Yanyun Songzi said with a depressed face, "finished, can''t I escape being ridiculed as a road fool after all?" "You really don''t forget your poison tongue in everything. Who dares to marry you in the future?" "I''m a man!" "OK, you have a big chest. Everything you say is right," Du Ziyuan was too lazy to explain to her. "I heard that when walking through the maze, you can find the exit by touching a wall all the time. The corridors here are almost the same as the maze. Why don''t we try?" Yanyun Songzi didn''t have a better way. He nodded and agreed to it. They touched the railing on one side and walked all the way around. Finally, when they were dizzy, their eyes suddenly opened up. "Ha ha! Come out!" Yanyun Songzi was overjoyed! "Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan frowned. He looked for an open place and said, "I''m sorry to tell you that we didn''t go out of the maze. It seems that we went deeper and deeper." Yanyun Songzi hurriedly followed him and found that they were halfway up the mountain. The welcoming hall is built on a mountain, which is divided into seven parts at the foot of the mountain. It entertains players from seven different events, and also provides some targeted facilities. For example, the novel area has a resource rich library, and the film and television area has various modeling scenes and clothing props. Some public facilities, such as hot spring pools, restaurants, restaurants, clothing stores, etc., are uniformly built on the hillside and the top of the mountain. Du Ziyuan and Yan yunsongzi came to the hillside at this time. From where they stood, they could directly see the foot of the mountain. "I have a bold idea now," Du Ziyuan took out his banana fan and said to Yanyun Songzi, "the straight line between two points is the shortest, or I''ll blow you to the foot of the mountain now. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you... Probably." Chapter 195 "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" Yanyun Songzi quickly stopped his crazy idea, "I suddenly feel hungry. Since they all came to the hillside, I''ll just have a meal." "When you say that, I feel a little hungry," Du Ziyuan touched his stomach, "go and have something to eat." So they went to a restaurant on the hillside. "What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you." after entering the restaurant, he casually chose a position, and Yanyun Songzi said generously. Du Ziyuan hesitated: "I don''t know whether the food in this restaurant is qualified or not. I will vomit the bad food." "All the cooks here are imperial cooks. You can rest assured that they are specially prepared for the seven front Festival." Yanyun Songzi came two days earlier than Du Ziyuan. He had eaten the food here, so he patted his chest and assured him. "Really? Then I''ll try," Du Ziyuan called the waiter and pointed to a page of the menu. "Give me all the things on this side." Then he turned his palm, took out a piece of gold weighing ten or two and put it on the table: "don''t return more, and mend less." he won''t really treat girls. "OK, just a moment. I''ll come right away." the waiter took the gold and immediately withdrew. "Why did you order so much? Did you eat all?" Yanyun Songzi asked, "or do you want to show off your wealth in front of me? Aren''t you such an idiot? This method is made by the lowest local tyrants in the countryside." "Can you stop being so narcissistic?" Du Ziyuan said to her. He was not extravagant and wasteful. He just didn''t know what he could eat in the restaurant. He simply ordered it all and tried it one by one. It also saves the waiter running back and forth. [if you eat qualified food, you can take it back to frown for reference.] While waiting for food, Yanyun Songzi was idle and bored, so he asked Du Ziyuan, "where are you from? Do you come to the seven front Festival alone?" "Ao Lan Guo, I thought they were too slow, so I came first." Du Ziyuan answered casually. "Ao Lan country?" Songzi asked immediately, "I heard that a new man in Ao Lan country recently was very powerful. It seems to be called ''mountain wind''. Shouldn''t you be him?" "It''s me. What can I do for you?" Du Ziyuan readily admitted. Who knows, his casual attitude made Songzi suspicious: "Oh, you are a mountain wind? Then I will be blank! Boasting also needs to make a draft, okay? Do you think I''m that stupid little girl who can be fooled?" "To tell you the truth, no one believes it," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. "All right, you can think as you like." "Hard to get, I''ve seen it a lot." Songzi still didn''t believe it. Because she has seen the mountain wind painting "myth", she feels that this kind of attention to solitary students can not create such a touching love story. Du Ziyuan was too lazy to explain. Just at this time, a few people came in to have dinner. When they saw Yanyun Songzi, they were stunned and had nothing to do with him. Just because the girl was so cute, even in men''s clothes, they still couldn''t hide the lethality of a childlike giant X. At least they are literati who can come to the seven front sacrifice. These people don''t have to stare at her all the time. However, they chose a table not far from Du Ziyuan and sat down and began to talk. "The living room is so big and there are so many empty seats. Do you really treat others as fools?" matsuzi curled his mouth and showed an obvious disgust on his face. Unfortunately, those guys didn''t see her like this. On the contrary, the voice of conversation was getting louder and louder, trying to attract her attention. "Now twelve of the thirteen countries have come, and there is only Aolan country left." "They''re going to marry the princess. They must be dawdling on the road. It''s stipulated that they can''t start in advance on the auspicious day. It''s good if they can arrive before the beginning of the seven Feng Festival." "Speaking of Ao Lan country, I have a distant relative over there. I heard that Tiangang sect sent two new novelists to attend the seven front Festival this time." "Hehe, they are really inflated. They really think that making a ''cartoon'' routine will be invincible in the world? Isn''t that more illustrations and less words? Who can''t do it?" "But I can''t say that. After all, the new man named ''mountain wind'' has won praise from heaven." "There are 8000 works praised by Tianting every year. What''s his mountain style? He can be a little famous in Aolan country. It''s said that some people compare him with blank. It''s really beyond their power." "That''s true. Blank is'' God ''. If I can achieve 1% blank in my life, I''ll be satisfied." "One percent? One thousandth is almost the same. People have channels all over the muddy sky star. Even if they draw a symbol, they sell better than us." ¡­¡­ A few people would take a look at Yanyun Songzi from time to time when they were chatting, but it was a pity that Songzi hadn''t seen them from beginning to end. However, they still didn''t give up. They continued to talk loudly and began to count the novelists who came to the seven front Festival this time. They also seem to write novels, so they know more about this aspect. "Feng Shengguo should focus on Jian Shuyang this time. He broke into the final round twice in a row and failed. I don''t know if he can get a front king this year." "I think it''s hanging. He estimates that there is no life for Feng Wang. It''s useless to impact again and again." "Yes, there are so many evil spirits in the seven country this year. There are many evil spirits. What Wutong leaves, eight childe, and Saint Huang are not the ones who have passed the road for five or six years to catch up with those old masters." "The most terrible thing is the ''seven stars falling on the moon''. This is a monster. He has only been on the road for a few years. I heard that the first place in the novel list of the seven Feng Kingdom has never been let out of his hand." "That guy is a real pervert. He doesn''t know how much merit he has to give to Tianting. It''s said that even the experts who resist the sky are willing to be his domestic slaves just to get the shade of merit." "Alas, it''s always said that the writers of the seven front country are too disappointed. We can''t compete with them. Can we compete with people from other countries? Apart from those old faces, are there any new people worth paying attention to this time?" "It''s still a mountain breeze. Who has risen as fast as him in recent years? Of course, don''t tell me blank. It''s outside the specification and can''t count." "Don''t tell me, I really know one." suddenly a guy said thief. "Who?" he said, and his partner''s attention was immediately attracted by him. Even Du Ziyuan and Yanyun Songzi on one side began to listen. "That''s the ''crazy little'' of the Dragon cherry kingdom. Isn''t the Dragon cherry Kingdom always at the bottom of the seven front Festival? It''s like the best of times. This year, talents have emerged from all walks of life in the Dragon cherry Kingdom, and the most striking thing in the novel world is the crazy little..." Chapter 196 "If you want to say where is the most wonderful place of this crazy young man, it is that this man is actually a singer." referring to the crazy young man, he said to his partner stealthily, as if the storyteller was deliberately tempting. On one side, Du Ziyuan glanced at Yanyun Songzi: "I''m talking about your writer of longying country. Alas, you should know that crazy young man." Yanyun Songzi shook his chest and looked up at the speech and said, "it''s me. What can I do for you?" "Oh," it''s Du Ziyuan''s turn to laugh at her this time, "do you have a little haw? Crazy what? Crazy Ji." Smell speech, pine nut unexpectedly didn''t use poisonous tongue to oppose, but lay down on the table, looking loveless. At this time, the person who first mentioned crazy Shao continued to talk at the urging of his partner. "In fact, I''ve heard others say that this crazy little is a rare talent in longying country in recent years. It''s just that he sings well. After making great achievements in longying country''s music industry, he turned to the novel industry and began to write novels. Then he also made a great success in the novel industry. His first work was rewarded with merit and virtue. From then on, he got out of control and soon became longying country People level writers and singers. " "True or false!? novels and singing are worth a lot of time and energy. How can he go hand in hand?" "Who knows? There are still geniuses in this world. For example, seven stars fall on the moon. You can''t explain it." "Well, it seems that we are the foil of the seven front sacrifice this time." "Don''t be so depressed. Just think about it. As long as we enter the seven Feng Festival, it means that we are the top 100 novelists among the 8 billion people in these 14 countries, which is enough to show off to future generations." "Also, if you try hard, you can''t get into the top 16. If you''re lucky, don''t meet the writers of the seven front country. Maybe even the top 8 has hope." ¡­¡­ "Ha ha." Yanyun Songzi sniffed at the conversation between these guys. Du Ziyuan also felt that they were too counselled. There was no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. Where could writers of novels convince others? I lost my spirit before the war. What good things can I write? However, they don''t like to go to BB. They are still quietly waiting for the dishes. The other hall only entertains people who participate in the seven front Festival. In addition to players from all walks of life, there are also people accompanying them, such as Lin yufrown and Xiao Jin. They can also live in, so there are still a lot of people in the other hall. However, the density is not so large when it is scattered on a whole mountain, so there are not many people in this tavern at present, just six tables. Du Ziyuan and others sat in the corner, which was not very impressive, but when a plate of vegetables was brought up one after another, they still attracted the attention of the other five tables. Although the people who can participate in the seven front sacrifice are generally not short of money, even the accompanying family members will not be too poor, it is absolutely rare for a meal to be so extravagant and wasteful. "Do you want to play tricks? Is this person afraid of country woodlouse?" "The faces I haven''t seen should be the family members brought by the contestant." "Hehe, it''s ridiculous for people who haven''t seen the world to try to show off their wealth to find a sense of existence." ¡­¡­ Although the voices were small, Du Ziyuan and Yanyun Songzi could hear them. It''s just that they obviously don''t care, not in front of each other. Du Ziyuan was too lazy to care what others thought. He picked up chopsticks and bowls and tried them the same way. "Bah! It tastes bad!" "Bah! It tastes bad!" "Er... It''s still terrible!" "Well, this is barely OK." "Bah! It tastes bad!" "Eh! This is good!" ¡­¡­ He ordered a total of 30 dishes, only three of which could be swallowed after he tried them all, plus the Gongmi provided by the tavern free of charge. Du Ziyuan called the waiter again and ordered the three dishes he recognized: "in addition to these three dishes, all the others have been withdrawn." "This......" this waiter is actually a eunuch in the palace. He has seen all kinds of tricky and noble concubines, but he has never seen such picky. He orders 30 dishes at a time and only eats three. Is this too much money and no place to spend? But since the guest has a request, of course he has to do it. Yanyun Songzi tasted the dishes before they were removed, then tasted the three selected by Du Ziyuan, and then widened his eyes: "you guy''s tongue is really tricky! Do you need such delicious food to satisfy you?" "It''s OK," Du Ziyuan put a piece of Hericium erinaceus into his mouth, "I can barely eat, but I''m short of some drinks." Then he called another waiter and asked, "do you have coconut wine from Changling? White." The waiter smiled bitterly: "my guest, it''s a palace tribute wine. It''s very difficult to buy in other countries except in Yeming city." "Well," Du Ziyuan didn''t insist, but instead said, "I''ll take one of your drinks and I''ll choose." "Yes." After the waiter went down, Yanyun Songzi looked at him strangely: "you are actually the private kitchen of the person who participated in the seven front sacrifice." "I can''t cook," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "I''m just used to eating good things and can''t eat junk food." "Oh, what a big breath!" although his words were not loud, they caused the displeasure of the people at the next table, because they had just eaten the junk food in Du Ziyuan''s mouth. What can appear in such a place, even the family members, will not be small people. They are still a little grumpy. It''s strange that they can be happy when Du Ziyuan says such words. Du Ziyuan looked at the dishes on their table and understood them. He explained, "don''t be angry. I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean everyone here is eating garbage." Hearing the speech, the guests of the whole tavern immediately looked at it, and none of them was polite. Several even yelled. "Whose family are you? You are so unscrupulous. Be careful not to cause disaster to your master!" "Boy! Don''t apologize! Who do you think you are? What a big tone!" "I dare to say here that the dishes made by the imperial chef are rubbish. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" ¡­¡­ Yanyun Songzi stared at him as if he saw an alien. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Du Ziyuan wondered. "Don''t fall in love with me. I''m not interested in you." The wild goose cloud pine nut said, "how can you have the face to say I''m poisonous?" "Aren''t you?" "No poison, no poison." "Where am I? Kindness is my greatest advantage." ¡­¡­ The two of them ignored those guys, which aroused the displeasure of those people. A man gave his bodyguard a look. The latter immediately came to Du Ziyuan''s table and raised his hand to beat the table. Howeve Chapter 197 However, when the bodyguard slapped the table, the voice was very loud, but his scream was even louder. "Ah, ah, ah," he fell to the ground with his palm in his hand, shouting like killing a pig. Du Ziyuan looked at Yanyun Songzi curiously and asked, "what did you do?" he didn''t do anything, so it must be her hand. Yanyun Songzi said, "nothing, but a needle fell on the table just now. Maybe he caught it." "An old man will be pierced like this by a needle?" Du Ziyuan looked at the guy on the ground who was sweating with pain and thought there must be something wrong with the needle. Such a loud howl immediately attracted the attention of the patrol. Soon a five person team composed of congenital experts rushed to the tavern. With a green face, the master of the guard confronted Du Ziyuan and asked, "what have you done to him?" Yanyun Songzi replied, "don''t worry, it''s just a little toxin that can expand pain. If you can''t die, you''ll be all right after one night." "One night!" the man knew his bodyguard very well. Such a tough man screamed like this. The pain was definitely not as light as Yanyun Songzi said. If such severe pain lasts all night, the man may become a fool. "Hand over the antidote quickly!" he said sternly, "or I''ll ask the seven Feng countries to mediate! If you dare to make trouble in such a place, you''ll be impatient!" He saw Yanyun Songzi was only 16 or 17 years old, and Du Ziyuan was also very young. Subconsciously, he thought they were the family members of the players participating in the seven front Festival. After all, most of those who are qualified to participate in the seven front Festival are "old drivers" who have been in the same industry for more than ten or twenty years. However, Yanyun Songzi just spread his hand: "Are you out of your mind? Or were you caught by your mother when you were born? Think about it carefully with your muddy brain. Who poisoned for detoxification? We eat our own. You have to get involved and scold. Do you think you are cheap? If I were your father, I would regret not shooting you on the wall!" "You... You..." although that guy is a scholar and is not bad at verbal and written criticism, it''s the first time he met this kind of heart killing firecracker. He was speechless for a moment. You can only faint after a long time. "Pa Pa......" Du Ziyuan clapped his hands and sighed, "your mouth is definitely fire shadow!" "What is the shadow of fire?" "Emmmm... It means great." The patrol quickly held the guy who was scolded and fainted by Yanyun Songzi, then nodded to Yanyun Songzi and left with the master and servant. Others don''t recognize it, but they keep in mind the appearance of each contestant. They can mediate the conflict between the contestants'' families, but they dare not intervene in the affairs between the contestants. That''s a big man with merit! Who dares? It''s easy to get retribution if you offend any side. Maybe you''ll be mentally retarded if you step on a banana peel the next day. Let them do it by themselves. Anyway, they are not afraid if they have merit and virtue protection. Those who have merit and virtue value less than 1000 will not be deducted. At most, they are a little unlucky. If they have merit and virtue, they don''t need to care about it. Even those with merit and virtue value more than 1000 won''t deduct too much merit and virtue. Like Du Ziyuan Jihei was so miserable that only 50 merits were deducted. After the master and servant were taken away, the rest of the people dared not say anything. They didn''t want to scream like killing pigs, let alone be scolded for doubting life. A gentleman didn''t stand under the dangerous wall, and it was none of his business. The guys at that table who tried to attract the attention of Songzi moved to a further position, and their dream of talent and beauty was just dashed. However, not everyone keeps a respectful distance from them, and some people do the opposite. No, a young man in the opposite tavern was attracted by the scream just now, and then he heard the poisonous tongue of pine nuts, and his eyes lit up. He immediately put the folding fan in his hand behind his neck, and then ran back to hold a jar of wine. "How about a table, guys? I have wine." Songzi said, "with so many vacant seats, your level of accosting is really low." "Oh, don''t get me wrong," the childe hurriedly said, "I''m not trying to make an attempt on you, girl. I''m already interested in someone. Just now I heard what you said and thought it was very interesting, so I wanted to make a friend." "What''s the method? Old tree roots or old man carts?" Songzi obviously didn''t believe it. But Du Ziyuan said, "he didn''t lie. He really wanted to be in love and didn''t like you." "Hey! Which side did you help?" Songzi said discontentedly. Didn''t he say that she was narcissistic? "Just tell the truth." Du Ziyuan shrugged and said he was innocent. But in this way, the atmosphere eased a lot, and the childe took advantage of the situation and sat down. He opened the sealing mud and poured wine for the two while saying, "Tang Junhao, the pseudonym of the lower seven Feng state, is'' Jun RI Tian ''. You two also came to attend the seven Feng Festival." Du Ziyuan nodded: "Ao Lan country, Du Ziyuan, pseudonym Shanfeng." Yanyun Songzi saw this and said, "longying country, Yanyun Songzi, pseudonym crazy less." "Er..." although the two self introductions were more outrageous than each other, Tang Junhao still chose to believe. "It turned out to be two famous newcomers. I''m really rude. I should punish myself." he said it was a cup. In fact, what he picked up was a small bowl and drank it all in one breath. Du Ziyuan also picked up the wine in front of him and tasted it. He swept it according to the magic mirror. He was not afraid of problems with the wine: "eh? It''s really good!" This wine is very weak. It''s not so much wine as alcoholic beverage. It tastes sour and sweet. It''s very delicious. Du Ziyuan thought it was even more delicious than the coconut wine of Changling country! "What kind of wine do you have?" Du Ziyuan asked. He thought that Lin yufrown must taste such a good wine. Tang Junhao said with a smile, "this'' Buddha doesn''t stay ''is a secret wine brewed exclusively by our Tang family. Only when we meet friends can we take it out. We can''t taste it anywhere else." "It tastes good." Du Ziyuan tasted it again and asked the waiter to cancel the previous drink trial. "The queue of Ao Lan country should start today. Why is brother Du here?" Tang Junhao asked casually while drinking. "Oh, I thought they were too slow, so I came first..." Du Ziyuan also chatted with him along with his topic. In a trance, he felt as if he had forgotten something Chapter 198 (ask for monthly ticket) "I tell you, although I write novels, I''m actually right." "Oh? Really, I''ll make a couplet. Look at it?" "No problem! Just come!" "Then... Jing Ke stabbed the king of Qin and carried it on his two hairy legs! Right." "Er..." Tang Junhao was a talkative man. Du Ziyuan talked with him and completely forgot Yanyun Songzi who was silent. At this time, the pine nut was eating calmly, and there was nothing wrong with his appearance. But if Du Ziyuan can recall his previous experience, he will surely realize that something is wrong. It''s a pity that he only knew Songzi and didn''t know her so well. Listening to two big men blowing there, she suddenly interrupted, "do you two want to listen to music?" "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan and Tang Junhao looked at her in surprise. They didn''t understand how she said that. "Oh, yes! I almost forgot," Tang Junhao said with a smile. "Kuang Shao is a singer of Miao Hong''s origin. This time, one person has two jobs to attend the seven front Festival. Today, if you can hear the first singer of longying country sing a song, you will be lucky." "True or false?" Du Ziyuan doubted. "With such a poisonous mouth, won''t the song be poisonous?" "Poison can''t poison you. You''re the king of all poisons. Zhuyeqing will be poisoned as a clam when he meets you," said Songzi to Du Ziyuan and looked at Tang Junhao. "Don''t call me Ge Ji! I''m not ge Ji." "Why?" Tang Junhao wondered. Pine nuts first looked around, then leaned forward and put a pair of breasts on the table. She motioned them close, as if to tell a secret. Du Ziyuan and Tang Junhao naturally came together and heard her say, "I tell you, in fact, my mother is a man." "Ha?" Tang Junhao was confused, and Du Ziyuan turned his eyes. This guy is here again. He always has this unrealistic fantasy. "Don''t you believe it?" Songzi said seriously. "I didn''t lie to you. I was really a man 500 years ago, but when something happened in the underground, I fell into the six samsara without drinking Mengpo soup. As a result, I lost little haw." "Yes, you''re right. You were born 500 years ago. So you''re 500 years old? Should we all call you grandma?" Du Ziyuan said perfunctorily. "Gee, you haven''t been to the underground," said Songzi. "The time flow rate in the underground is different from that in other places. Otherwise, how can you deal with so many people dying every day? Although I was born 500 years ago, I was born only 16 years ago. Now I''m still a beautiful girl with tender water." After listening to this, Tang Junhao pulled up ladu Ziyuan''s sleeve and whispered in his ear, "brother Du, should she be drunk? How can she talk nonsense?" "No, you can get drunk with such low alcohol?" Du Ziyuan was a little uncertain. After all, he knows that pine nuts are bad, but he may not know how bad they are. Tang Junhao also said, "don''t underestimate the Buddha in our family. The so-called ''wine and meat go through the intestines and stay in the Buddha''s heart''. If the Buddha in our family doesn''t stay, it means that you can''t even keep the Buddha in your heart after drinking this wine." "With this?" Du Ziyuan didn''t believe it. "The wine is not strong at the beginning, but once you drink the seventh Cup, the wine gas will add up, and there will be a sudden change. Even the experts in Juyuan territory can''t stop it," Tang Junhao explained. "Brother Du, you have drunk six cups just now, so don''t drink any more." "What are you talking about?" Du Ziyuan asked after drinking the wine in the bowl. "Er... When I didn''t say," Tang Junhao covered his face and thought carefully, "no, they are both drunk. It''s too bad for me to wake up alone! Well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today!" Then he drank a few more. All three of them can''t remember what happened after that. Du Ziyuan vaguely remembered that the three people helped each other to the top of the mountain. Tang Junhao said that this is the highest place in Qifeng city and can see the most beautiful night scene. Du Ziyuan said he was not satisfied. He took out a small bench and stood up: "now I''m higher!" The remaining two shouted: "Yo Yo!" "Yo! If you don''t help me, I''ll take you!" Then matsushiko suggested that he should go farther than anyone. But then she remembered that she had a little chirp, so she sat at the bottom of the tree with her legs in her arms. Du Ziyuan stood on the small bench with Tang Junhao shoulder to shoulder and sang. He couldn''t get out of tune. Anyway, he was blind and high. Later, Songzi couldn''t see it anymore. He ran over and kicked them down, and then stood on the small bench to show what real singing was. They were shocked! Turned into a fan and called crazy. Later, the three people inexplicably decided to burn yellow paper to make obeisance. Du Ziyuan was the oldest and became the eldest. Tang Junhao was half a month younger than him and became the second. The youngest Yanyun Songzi naturally became the third. ¡­¡­ "I don''t want to be a junior!" she seemed to complain. ¡­¡­ "Don''t call me Dick, will you?" "Good Dick, I know Dick." "good Dick, I know Dick." Such a dialogue seems to have happened. ¡­¡­ When he woke up the next day, Du Ziyuan found that he had returned to his room. He rubbed his swollen head, leaned against Lin yufrown''s chest and drank sober soup: "last night... Hiss... What happened?" "Master, yesterday you tried hard to find the cemetery and said you were going to dance there." Xiao Jin said to one side. "How could I say such words?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. He never knew he would be crazy. It seems that you should be careful when drinking in the future "It''s more than that. Later, you held Xiaoyu and kissed..." "Xiao Jin!" Lin yufrown suddenly interrupted her, "I just borrowed the kitchen here to make breakfast, and some were left over there." "Really!" little kinton''s eyes lit up and ran away. Du Ziyuan adjusted the contact surface between his head and Lin yufrown''s chest to make himself more comfortable: "there were two people with me last night." "You mean those two? The little girl was picked up by her sister, and a childe was arranged in the next empty room." Lin yufrown gently rubbed his temples for him and said calmly. "Really?" Du Ziyuan suddenly said again, "by the way! I found some passable dishes here yesterday, and another kind of wine is very good, but I can''t drink more and it''s easy to get on." Chapter 199 "Really." Lin Yuxiao listened to Du Ziyuan so quietly until he was thirsty, and then handed him a cup of tea. "Well, almost," Du Ziyuan put down the tea cup and held Lin Yuxiao''s hands. "Why don''t I go shopping with you today?" Although Lin yufrown didn''t have much expression as usual, Du Ziyuan could feel that his childhood sweetheart... Was angry. To be exact, jealous. He thought about it, probably because he obviously wouldn''t even go shopping with her. As a result, he turned around and went to drink with two strangers. It''s really unreasonable. Although in fact Du Ziyuan only sent people back to their room and accidentally got lost, he had no intention to explain. Because this kind of thing is as meaningless as making excuses. It''s better for him to go out with Lin yufrown. In fact, Du Ziyuan said he would go shopping with her, and Lin yufrown''s mood immediately improved. Of course, you can''t see it on the surface. "That''s settled. Let''s go out in the afternoon." Du Ziyuan knew the answer without her opening her mouth, so he said to himself. After drinking sober soup, his headache was soon relieved. After getting out of bed and having breakfast, he came to Tang Junhao''s room. Each contestant of Qifeng festival will be assigned to a courtyard. There are enough rooms to house his family members, and there is more than enough room for Tang Junhao. When Du Ziyuan arrived, he still leaned against the bed and rubbed his head. When he saw Du Ziyuan coming, his face immediately showed an embarrassed look. Du Ziyuan knew what he was thinking. In fact, Du Ziyuan himself was very embarrassed. Two people who haven''t known each other for less than a day have actually bowed down drunk. Do you admit it or not? What if you want to admit it and the other party doesn''t want to do it? That would be embarrassing. So the two men sat on the bed and the other stood outside the door for three minutes. Finally, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help it: "that..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Ning Hanlu ran over and said to him, "teacher, brother, someone is looking for you!" "Who?" Du Ziyuan looked at her and saw Yanyun Songzi with red and swollen eyes slowly coming towards him. When she got closer, Du Ziyuan found that there was a man behind her. But he was too short, so he was blocked at first. That is a young girl who looks not much bigger than Ning Hanlu. Her appearance is seven points similar to Yan Yunsong Zi, that is, she is a little shorter and her chest is flat. In addition, there are two bulges on her forehead, as if she was hit by something and swollen. After Yanyun Songzi came over, he saw Tang Junhao in the room, and his face was embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t we sit down and talk?" Du Ziyuan nodded, and so did Tang Junhao. So the three people sat on the edge of a round table in the shape of an equilateral triangle. Among them, a young girl stood beside Yanyun Songzi and Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan first said, "how much do you remember last night?" "I remember we sang," Tang Junhao rubbed his head. "It sounds good." "It''s an illusion," said Yan Yun pine, directly. "The two of you sing like a group of boars who make complaints about a bitch. If you have a bad match than anyone else, you will surely win the championship." Tang Junhao covered his face painfully when he heard the speech. He felt his state of mind collapse. Du Ziyuan is a little better. He doesn''t need such a good voice as a cartoonist. He just recalled, "it seems that someone behind me is pulling me farther than anyone else." "That must be an illusion! Yes, it''s an illusion!" Yanyun Songzi''s state of mind also collapsed. Last night was the black history of their lives. It''s just the two of them. How can they? Doesn''t Du Ziyuan have any black material? Tang Junhao suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "by the way! I remember you said you wanted to teach us to dance in blissful pure land, and you danced for us on the spot." "How could it be!" Du Ziyuan denied. "I seem to remember too," Yanyun Songzi looked at him with strange eyes. "You seem to twist your ass and hook your fingers at him." "Vomit -" Du Ziyuan heard goose bumps, "I''m not, I don''t..." This time, his mentality collapsed. After the three people grilled each other''s black history, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all laughed. The two young girls on one side looked confused and forced. Finally, the three stopped together. Tang Junhao asked, "does that matter... Count?" "I swear to heaven," said Yan yunsongzi. Du Ziyuan said, "if you don''t repent, it''s even better!" "So you are the second?" Yanyun Songzi immediately looked at Tang Junhao. Tang Junhao looked wronged: "they all said don''t call me second brother, second brother." "Good Dick, I know the dick." Yanyun Songzi nodded. Du Ziyuan looked at her: "then you will be a junior in the future." "Shit! I''m not a junior!" Tang Junhao suggested, "so three younger sisters? Little sister?" "You''d better call me Songzi," said Yanyun Songzi, who was called goose bumps. "Ha ha, I''m the best." Du Ziyuan said proudly. He takes advantage of both the boss and the big brother. Who knows, Yanyun Songzi suddenly spread out his palm to him: "since you are the eldest brother, you don''t plan to give your sister a gift? First say yes, I don''t want too much." "I want it too!" Tang Junhao also stretched out his hand. "Still have this kind of operation?" Du Ziyuan was foolish, and asked him to go all the way to prepare the meeting ceremony. He thought about it, turned around, took out a pen and a piece of paper, wrote a few words on it, then tore the two halves and gave them to the two. Yanyun Songzi and Tang Junhao took a look and found that it was actually an IOU. "IOU note: I Du Ziyuan owe a meeting gift to my righteous younger brother and sister. I hereby sign this note and pay it back in the future." "I go! Do you still make complaints about this?" Tang Junhao smiled and put away the IOU: "I don''t need you to pay it back. Keep this IOU. When the boss develops, he can take it out as a souvenir. It must be valuable." "That''s reasonable," said Yanyun Songzi, looking at Tang Junhao. "I didn''t expect you to look stupid. Sometimes you''re very smart." "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Tang Junhao couldn''t cry or laugh. The girl''s mouth was too poisonous. "I really doubt whether you''re mixed with poisonous blood." "How do you know?" Yanyun Songzi looked at him in surprise. "The sleeping trough is really!? I said it casually!" now it''s Tang Junhao''s turn to be silly. Chapter 200 "What''s your blood?" Du Ziyuan asked. "XiangLiu," replied Yanyun Songzi, "but it''s very thin. You see, I can''t show any demon family characteristics." "No, I think the characteristics are obvious enough," Du Ziyuan said solemnly. "You see, XiangLiu is a legendary poisonous snake, and you happen to be a poisonous tongue, which is in line with the law of genetics." Tang Junhao also nodded: "although I don''t understand what the boss said, I think so." "You two are enough!" pine nut spit out his tongue at them. "Poison you." Then the three chatted casually. When Du Ziyuan mentioned that he was going to go out for a walk in the afternoon, Tang Junhao patted his chest and said, "don''t you come to me? I''m a local. There''s no place I don''t know in Qifeng city." "Oh? Are you familiar with Shihe?" Du Ziyuan asked pretending not to care. "Of course," said Tang Junhao without any intention, "I''m the one who calls me the little overlord of the Shihe River. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. There''s no one on the Shihe River who doesn''t know me, Jun Ritian." "Oh?" Du Ziyuan and Songzi looked at each other. "I remember someone said yesterday that they had a sweetheart." "Just don''t know if that sweetheart knows the scenery and deeds of the second child." "Shihe bully." "My God." "All right, all right, please stop talking, all right!" Tang Junhao begged for mercy again and again, but he was complaining again and again. He felt that he had somehow sworn in with two wonderful guys. After the three made an appointment to see each other in the afternoon, they went back to their homes. After Du Ziyuan sent them away, he turned and saw Xiao Jin standing in the distance and looking this way. "What''s the matter?" he asked. Xiao Jin said, "nothing. It''s just that the taste of the little girl is a little familiar. It feels like a dragon." "Oh? You said Songzi''s sister." Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered the young girl with two bags on her head. Songzi introduced her, as if she was called Yanyun Longzi. It seems that it has something to do with the dragon clan. Those two bags may be dragon horns. [Songzi has a half blood dragon sister, and I have a pure blood dragon maid. Sure enough, I''m still a big brother.] Du Ziyuan thought. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Du Ziyuan went out with Lin yufrown and Xiao Jin. Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue stayed in another library. It is said that they intend to make good use of the library of the seven front country. Although they failed to participate in the seven front Festival this time, they are highly likely to participate in the next session at their level. Therefore, it is very necessary to seize the opportunity to recharge yourself. "Boss, you''re coming." Tang Junhao said hello. Then he smiled at Xiao Jin: "is this what you call a friend?" "This is my maid. My friend is here." Du Ziyuan pointed to Lin yufrown. "Wow!" not surprisingly, Tang Junhao was also startled. "When?" Du Ziyuan didn''t say. He didn''t notice Lin yufrown at all. It was too inconspicuous. "Where are the pine nuts?" Du Ziyuan looked and didn''t find the figure of Yanyun pine nuts. "She said she didn''t bother to detour here, so she just waited for us at the door." "Well, let''s go." The four went out of the other hall and found sister Yanyun at the door. At this time, Songzi was leaning against a stone lion, while her sister Longzi stood in front of her. Because of her height, Songzi''s big breasts were right on the dragon''s head. "Make complaints about this," Du Ziyuan could not help but Tucao. "Poke" - Tang Junhao almost stumbled and fell to the ground. This brother make complaints about it. "Oh, you''re coming." Songzi stood up straight when he saw them coming. However, the movements of the two sisters were too synchronized. Even if she stood straight, the dragon''s head was still against her chest. Respectful and dedicated breast care. "It won''t grow high like this." Du Ziyuan looked at the Dragon buried under his chest. However, the pine nut said, "Why are you so tall? Isn''t it just right now? What do you say, dragon?" "Elder sister, you''re right," said the dragon. He stretched out his hand to hold the things pressed on his head, and the corners of his mouth raised a happy arc. But Songzi soon patted her hand off. The relationship between the two made Du Ziyuan feel very familiar and have a sense of both vision. Yes, it seems that the martial god and the white elephant are the same The party got on the carriage and didn''t get off until they got to the downtown area. While walking, Tang Junhao dutifully introduced to everyone: "Qifeng Festival is once every five years, which is the largest ceremony of Qifeng country. At this time, the flow of people in Qifeng country will increase sharply, and business opportunities will follow. In addition to official competitions, many amateur activities have been held one after another." Then he pointed to a shop not far away and said, "like this shop." The crowd looked along his fingers and saw the big word "mechanism" written on the shop sign. "This is the branch opened by the organ city in Qifeng City," Tang Junhao said. "In addition to being the communication channel between the organ city and the outside world, it will also sell some unique products of the organ city. Every time the Qifeng Festival, there will always be all kinds of high-grade goods here, attracting a large number of guests." There was indeed a long queue at the door of the store, waiting for everything in the store. Perhaps the experience here can be taken out as a conversation after dinner. "There are too many people," said matsushiko. She doesn''t want to line up with a group of strangers. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Tang Junhao gave them a look, and then walked around to the back of the store. Soon he came out again and motioned Du Ziyuan to follow them. They followed him to the back door of the shop. At this time, it had been opened. Tang Junhao took them in and came to a small room without anyone. "Second, I didn''t expect you to have a card face." Du Ziyuan sighed. "Hey, hey," said Tang Junhao proudly, "the boss here likes my poem very much. I gave him one, and he agreed to my little request." "He is worthy of being the bully of the poem river." Matsushi sighed. Tang Junhao quickly bowed: "please don''t mention that name again." "Is there anything new here?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Wait a minute." Tang Junhao said to the clerk, who went out immediately. After a while, three people came into the house with three trays. Tang Junhao said, "there are three kinds of the latest products developed by the organ city. The first is the first." He opened the red cloth covered on the first tray Chapter 201 They saw a cylindrical object on the tray. One end was sharp and looked like a pen, while the other end was connected with a flat metal hoop with thin wire. The inner side of the metal hoop was also inlaid with crystal flakes. Du Ziyuan looked and found that it seemed to be a spirit stone. "What''s this?" Xiao Jin stared curiously. "Can you eat it?" Tang Junhao, who was just about to introduce, almost bit his tongue: "what, girl, this can''t eat." "But there''s a spirit stone on it," said Xiao Jin with a pure face. "Isn''t the spirit stone used to eat?" Du Ziyuan poked her in the head: "you think the whole world is as bad as you. The spirit stone is very useful, so you can eat it directly." [who are these people?] Tang Junhao adjusted his mood and said, "this is the ''reading and writing pen'' newly developed by the mechanism city. As long as you wear it on your head, you can write the words you imagine in your mind, which is much faster than writing novels." "So amazing?" everyone looked at the pen in surprise. Du Ziyuan thought, isn''t this the same as thinking? Can the mechanism city even invent such a thing? He couldn''t believe it, so he asked, "is there any restriction on this thing?" "Yes," Tang Junhao nodded. "First of all, the reading and writing pen can''t read a person''s thoughts. It''s a fairy means to search the soul without damage. Only a few organs and equipment can''t do it. The user must take the initiative to inject his ideas into the reading and writing pen before it can be urged, and this requires the user''s spirit intensity to reach a certain degree." "What''s more specific?" asked Songzi. "If you are a martial artist, you should at least resist the sky and the sky. Some people can do it in the later stage of congenital. Those who cultivate immortality ask for a lower level. You can use the fifth tower to nourish your spirit, but it will be a little hard." Du Ziyuan asked again, "can you only write this? Can you draw?" "I don''t know." Tang Junhao shook his head and looked at the clerk. The latter said: "Sir, if it''s just a simple line, it should be able to complete. Too complex things need the user''s very accurate control. It''s very difficult to achieve them." Du Ziyuan picked up the pen and looked at it: "what is your refill? Carbon?" at present, the brush should still be the mainstream in the fairy world, but the refill of the reading and writing pen doesn''t use ink. "Yes, sir," said the clerk, "the refill of the reading and writing pen is a newly developed material. It is mixed with some carbon and other materials. The writing is very clean and tidy. It won''t be as fuzzy as a brush, and it doesn''t need to dip in ink repeatedly." [isn''t this a pencil? The people in mechanism city are really good.] Du Ziyuan asked, "can I try it?" "Of course." the clerk explained to him how to use the reading and writing pen carefully. Just put the metal hoop on your head and use your mental power to radiate what you want. The spirit stone flake on the metal hoop will automatically absorb powerful spiritual force, and then convert it into corresponding text patterns through the array. After Du Ziyuan put on the headband, he ran the magic method of big dreams and stars, and his mental power spread out automatically. Then everyone saw that the pen stood up and began to write on the paper. As like as two peas, the two "standard" characters appeared on paper. Du Ziyuan glanced at the clerk and asked, "is the font set in advance?" "Yes, as like as two peas," the clerk said. "For convenience, we have written a set of typefaces into the pen and pen, and all the characters are written according to the set of typefaces. Who writes and writes several times is exactly the same." [it''s really like computer code words.] Du Ziyuan casually said to the clerk, "maybe you can prepare more sets of fonts, such as cursive script." The clerk immediately said, "thank you for your valuable advice. I will report it to the shopkeeper." "What if I want to draw? You haven''t entered the drawing template in advance?" Du Ziyuan tried to draw with the reading pen, but found that it was difficult to control. The lines drawn were crooked, which would be more standard, such as straight line and circle. The clerk explained: "as you can see, if you want to use the reading and writing pen without our preset template, you must have enough proficiency. It''s like learning a new writing technique. The efficiency will increase after proficiency." "I''ll try again." Du Ziyuan found it interesting to read and write, so he took it aside and tried to draw with it. Complex lines can''t be drawn. Simple triangles and ellipses are always OK. He felt that if he used it well, he might find a better way to be lazy before he could use mind extension. However, this thing is really difficult, just like drawing on the most basic drawing tools with the mouse. The painting style is similar to the original painting style of Superman with one punch. [am I a soul painter?] Du Ziyuan suddenly thought. While he was studying reading and writing, Tang Junhao continued to introduce two other things. The second is a new type of communication card. In the past, communication cards are one mother and many children, which can only be connected between children and mothers. In other words, every time you add a contact, you must have another communication card, which is really too troublesome. Xianwang was created by the emperor of heaven in order to develop the entertainment industry. Therefore, although there is a forum as an exchange platform, there is no private chat tool to facilitate the life of ordinary people. The communication card can be said to be the inevitable product of the information explosion era. This new type of communication card can connect multiple communication cards at the same time, which is no longer divided into children and mothers. While the cost is greatly reduced, it is also more convenient. "This thing is still in the testing stage. It will be officially on sale after seven Feng festivals," the clerk said. Sister Yanyun is very interested, but Xiao Jin doesn''t care so much. Who she wants to contact, a ten thousand mile sound transmission spell is done. If she doesn''t, she can fly over by herself. Although the muddy sky star is big, it takes only a little time for a great master to go around. Then there is the third new product. This time, what is on the tray is only a mini sword polished with spirit stone. "What is this? It looks like a magic weapon." Yanyun Songzi glanced at it. Tang Junhao, who already knew the truth, smiled mysteriously: "this is indeed a magic weapon, but to be exact, it is only a part of the magic weapon. The truly complete magic weapon is too big to put here." "How big is it?" Xiao Jin showed an excited look. Chapter 202 Everyone thought she was curious about magic tools, but only those who knew her knew that magic tools and spirit tools were no different from snacks in her eyes. She is now in the stage of survival and robbery. She needs to try every means to improve her vitality. The most intuitive manifestation is... She has become a foodie. When she sees anything, she thinks of "can this thing be eaten? Is it delicious? Will it jam her teeth? Oh, I can''t wait to bite first." Du Ziyuan called it the third company of food and goods. The clerk said, "the things are in the basement. Please move if you want to see them." Tang Junhao looked at Du Ziyuan: "boss, are you all right?" "All right, all right." Du Ziyuan took off the headband, and there were pictures beside him at this time. From the beginning of the "ghost glyph" to the recent one, it''s much better and barely visible. Six people followed the clerk to the entrance of the basement. After passing a long spiral step, they finally came to an empty underground space. The length and width of this place are more than 100 meters, and the height is dozens of meters. Night pearls are inlaid everywhere to illuminate it as bright as day. In the center of this space, a huge humanoid object stands there. While the others were watching curiously, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help shouting: "Oh, oh, oh! Isn''t this GAODA! Can you even make such a thing?" Yes, although there are some differences in the shape of the huge human object in front of him, Du Ziyuan looks like a GAODA. He couldn''t help being excited and ran over to have a closer look at the mecha. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the fairy world. There have been many mechanism dolls since ancient times. For example, the eighteen bronze men of Leiyin temple in Xiling mainland are also very famous in huntianxing. But it''s so big and so close to Gundam that it''s unheard of. "How could he be so excited?" Yanyun Songzi and Tang Junhao didn''t understand how Du Ziyuan, who had always been calm and calm, suddenly changed his temper. "Should he not be drunk again?" "This is the first time I''ve seen such a master." Xiao Jin was also very surprised. At this time, Lin yufrown, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said, "Xiaoyuan seems to really like that thing." At this time, the clerk also timely introduced: "This is the ''giant spirit Doll'' developed by the mechanism city. It was originally prepared to go to war, but the heavenly edict 80 years ago reduced this project to a chicken rib. Over the past 80 years, the puppet teachers in the mechanism city have been working hard. They have removed all its weapons, retained only the most basic functions, and continued to improve. Now it can also play a good role in some large-scale projects ¡£¡± "You use war weapon as coolie? It''s also very thoughtful." Yan yunsongzi said. The clerk said, "it''s better than keeping them in the warehouse." "Also..." Du Ziyuan ran to the foot of the giant spirit doll and was trying to go up to see if there was a cockpit. Suddenly, he was stopped by another clerk. "I''m sorry, sir. There is already a passenger on the test drive. Please wait a moment." "What? Someone? That''s all right." Du Ziyuan stepped back and pressed the excitement in his heart. This is a man''s romance! When a boy is a sophomore, he always wants to do some special things. These unrealistic "Dreams" will never be forgotten even when he grows up. Some people want 72 changes, some people want to send out turtle Qigong wave, and others want to resist the sword. Driving GAODA is also one of them. This is the real dynamic Gundam. It''s not that kind of plastic toy. The first force is different. "But how can it be so brown and gray?" Du Ziyuan tuckled to the clerk make complaints about it. "Shouldn''t this kind of thing be painted red? Then add a corner, the speed will increase a lot, otherwise blue and white will do, and then put on a few pairs of wings, and cut the stick to be absolutely handy. I''ll tell you." Although the clerk kept smiling, he thought he was already saying that his mother had sold the batch. [mdzz, what is this guy talking about? I don''t understand at all. Hello!] Du Ziyuan didn''t even have the mind to observe the shop assistant''s expression. He focused on the giant spirit doll. Suddenly, one foot of the doll lifted up and took a step forward. "Wow, how awesome!" Du Ziyuan was as excited as a child. "How awesome!" on the other side, a woman''s voice sounded at the same time. Du Ziyuan looked over there and found that it was a woman wearing a veil who couldn''t see her true face, but her eyes were pretty and her voice was good. Maybe I heard the cheers of my sister, and the driver in there was also a little inflated. He even controlled the giant spirit doll and began to do all kinds of actions. What side rollover, one foot rotating in place, a word horse in the air, and then he simply began to punch. "My guest! My guest! Take it easy!" the shop assistants nearby were all in a cold sweat. They had never seen such a coquettish operation before. Be careful, their liver was almost cracked. [who is the driver? Why is he so skilled?] Du Ziyuan seriously suspects that the people driving now are actually the insiders of the mechanism city. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful? He didn''t just want to show a wave of technology in front of his sister''s paper. [fishing for girls by driving GAODA, wow, it''s amazing!] After a set of boxing, the giant spirit doll finally stopped, the hatch on the chest was opened, and a figure flew out of it. "Eh?" when the Taoist shadow fell to the ground, Du Ziyuan was surprised to find that his expected "internal personnel of organ city" was an old acquaintance! "Uncle God of wealth!? why are you here?" Yes, the driver of this nimble giant spirit doll is the God of wealth Du Ziyuan once saw in Aolan country! It is said that every fat man has a pair of dexterous hands. Du Ziyuan believes it now. "Alas?" the God of wealth was surprised to see him, "Why are you here?" With that, he subconsciously shrunk his neck and glanced around: "what, is my eldest sister with you?" "She''s not here. I don''t know where the wild has gone. I''m here to attend the seven front Festival. It''s uncle you," Du Ziyuan said. "Shouldn''t you be reviewing the game plan? Why are you here? And you still have a sister paper with you. Is this the legendary corruption of public funds?" "It''s not!" seeing sun Tianyun''s absence, the waist of the God of wealth straightened up. "Work should combine work and rest. You know, I''m just out to relax and go back in a few days." Chapter 203 Du Ziyuan listened to the God of wealth and looked at his round belly. He thought if I believed you, there would be a ghost. How can you be worthy of yourself without blackmailing such a good opportunity? So Du Ziyuan turned his eyes and took care of it. He pretended to exaggerate and said, "really? Relax. That''s good. It happens that I miss Qinglian a little. Just call her out to play." "Hey, no, no, no, no, no," the God of wealth quickly pressed Du Ziyuan''s hand to get the messenger card and whispered to him, "can I beg you? You see I''ve been busy all day and night these days. It''s rare to squeeze such a day out to take a breath?" "Thin?" Du Ziyuan looked at him, and then sneered with disdain. The God of wealth really wanted to hammer the boy to death, but he finally compromised and said, "come on, what do you want?" "It''s nothing," said Du Ziyuan with a bad smile, "but it''s rare to come to Qifeng city. I can''t afford to buy a lot of things..." "OK! Just buy it and count it on me." the God of wealth immediately said. What he needs most is fat and money. "Atmosphere!" Du Ziyuan didn''t advance an inch, so he stopped when he got some benefits properly. At this time, the female companion of the God of wealth came over. She was wearing a long skirt of goose yellow and graceful. Some women may be masked because they are too beautiful to attract trouble, but she is obviously not, because even masked, she is still very attractive. [then why does she want to be masked? Is there a scar on her face?] Du Ziyuan guessed. "Pang Rong, is this your friend?" the woman asked softly. Du Ziyuan and the God of wealth were stunned. Du Ziyuan was surprised that the God of wealth told others his real name. After all, he was a first-class immortal. Ordinary immortals didn''t dare to call him his real name, otherwise they would disrespect him. Is this woman a first-class fairy like him? The God of wealth was obsessed with not knowing how to introduce Du Ziyuan. After thinking about it, he pulled Du Ziyuan and said, "I, I''ll introduce it. This is a child of my sister''s family. It''s my nephew''s generation. This time, he also came to participate in the seven front Festival." [shit! This guy takes advantage of me!] Du Ziyuan called his uncle to make fun of his age, but he always felt a little wrong in turn. "Oh, Hello," the woman nodded to Du Ziyuan, said hello, and then looked at the God of wealth, "but how can I hear him call you the God of wealth?" "Ah! That... This..." the God of wealth trembled and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing that he was so unpromising, Du Ziyuan helped him out and said, "Oh, yes, when I was a child, my uncle would give me a big red envelope every year, so I called him uncle the God of wealth." "Ah ha ha, yes, that''s it." the God of wealth smiled and patted Du Ziyuan behind his back. That should mean "well done, boy". Du Ziyuan wrote the word "money" on his back with his fingers. Now the God of wealth smiled harder. "What''s the matter? Boss, I met an acquaintance?" at this time, Tang Junhao and they also came. Du Ziyuan introduced it to everyone. However, after the introduction, Yanyun Songzi looked at the woman in yellow suspiciously. "Why do you two keep staring at others?" Du Ziyuan said, "how impolite." "No, boss, I always feel that this girl looks familiar?" Yanyun Songzi frowned and thought hard. Finally, he couldn''t remember, so he directly asked the woman in yellow, "have we met somewhere?" "No, we haven''t seen it," said the woman in yellow, staring at Yanyun Songzi''s eyes. [this man is lying.] although Du Ziyuan saw through it, he didn''t say it. Just said, "maybe you''re mistaken. Well, I''m going to have a test drive. Uncle, please take me up." "OK." the God of wealth nodded, waved Du Ziyuan and flew into the cockpit of the giant spirit doll. As for the cost of the test drive, of course, the God of wealth solved it for him. There was also a clerk in the cockpit. Under his professor, Du Ziyuan slowly learned a little operation. In a few minutes, he can control the mecha to walk slowly on the ground. But it''s a little difficult to be as flexible as the God of wealth. After all, people are immortals. Even if their cultivation is low, the control accuracy of magic instruments is not comparable to that of ordinary people. During Du Ziyuan''s test drive, Yanyun Songzi kept staring at the woman in yellow. She always felt that she had seen the woman somewhere. The woman in yellow grabbed an arm of the God of wealth and tried to block the sight of pine nuts with his generous body. The God of wealth, who didn''t know the truth, suddenly became stiff and didn''t dare to move because he was suddenly grabbed by the girl''s arm. He even held his breath. He was like a steamed crab and began to turn red, even emitting white smoke. Du Ziyuan played for a long time before he came down and replaced Yanyun Songzi. "Do you want to try it too?" he frowned at Lin Yu. The latter shook his head: "No." "That''s all right." Du Ziyuan didn''t insist. At this time, the woman in yellow said to the God of wealth, "Pang Rong, we''ve all tried. Let''s go." "Ah? Oh, OK, OK." the God of wealth was obedient to her. When she said she wanted to go, she quickly promised. He took a gold medal out to Du Ziyuan and said to him, "if you want to spend money, just brush this gold medal. Don''t worry about running out." "Of course I won''t worry, thank you, uncle." Du Ziyuan took the gold medal and thought how could the God of wealth use up his money? Soon after the God of wealth and the woman in yellow left, pine nuts had enough. After she got down from the cockpit, she suddenly called out "ah". "What''s the matter?" everyone looked at her. She said, "I remember who the woman was just now!" "Who?" everyone asked curiously except Du Ziyuan. "Fengmuzhao!" Yanyun Songzi spit out a name, "I''ve participated in music activities with her before. When I met her, I said how familiar I look! I almost didn''t recognize her when I wore a veil!" "What! It''s fengmuzhao!" Tang Junhao was also surprised. "She is one of the guests of the seven front Festival. How can she appear in such a place alone?" With that, they looked at Du Ziyuan at the same time: "boss, did you already know?" "I don''t know her identity, but I guessed some." Du Ziyuan knew that the woman had a secret when he inferred that she didn''t wear the veil to hide her beauty. Later, when the God of wealth introduced Du Ziyuan, he used the word "Ye", saying that he also came to participate in the seven front sacrifice. Doesn''t this mean that the woman in yellow and Du Ziyuan are both participants in the seven front sacrifice? Then she is either a contestant or a guest from which country, and she is well-known and known by many people. The veil is supposed to prevent recognition. Chapter 204 How could the God of wealth be with Feng muzhao? Du Ziyuan didn''t know and didn''t bother to guess. Anyway, it''s definitely a big profit to get a gold medal with unlimited overdraft from him. It''s a pity that this thing is an overdraft card, not a savings card. It can only be consumed and can''t withdraw cash. Otherwise, he will try his best to flush money into the system. Du Ziyuan shook the gold medal in his hand to his righteous younger brother and sister, and said with a smile, "don''t worry about fengmuzhao. Today, everyone opens their arms and spends money. You''re welcome. I''ll cover all the expenses." So they left the shop in the mechanism city after buying several reading pens and new communication cards. These new products are originally used for market research. Only customers who are willing to provide a user feedback every week within a month can buy them. The price is still frighteningly high. Giant spirit dolls can only be purchased with special permission. Ordinary guests like Du Ziyuan can''t buy them with money, so they can only pay to try them in the store for a while. "Even if all weapons are removed, the giant spirit doll still has great lethality, so the state supervision is very strict," Tang Junhao explained. "Generally, there is no official background, so only a few people who are friendly with the organ city can buy it." "It doesn''t matter." Du Ziyuan had little interest in the "Gundam" without lightsaber and unable to fly after the initial freshness. He went through the merit store. There were some up to convertible, but the side effects were very serious. He doesn''t want to try anything, either to exchange lovers with others or to become a fool. There are other types of mecha will also have painful side effects, such as becoming three noes, becoming sister control, becoming one eyed monster, and then suffering NTR. The only good thing is the is from is, but it''s so small and you have to wear a tights. It''s a shame to have honey on your lower body at that time. The key price is as high as the general price. Du Ziyuan won''t waste merit to buy it. [it would be perfect if I could draw a lucky draw, but in that case, I would have to draw a cartoon with the theme of mecha. But which one do I want to draw? Seed? UC? Or EVA? Wait a minute, EVA, forget it. It''s just death to engage in western religious stem in the fairy world.] Du Ziyuan was thinking wildly. He suddenly noticed that his hand was pinched. He turned and looked. Lin yufrown seemed to be attracted by something. They held hands all the time. That should be her subconscious reaction just now. Following Lin YuXun''s line of sight, Du Ziyuan found that it was a roadside stall. When the flow of people increased greatly, such roadside stalls also sprung up. In front of the booth is playing a game of smashing a hammer. Players need to swing a hammer and hit a small seesaw, and then a heavy object at the other end will be smashed and fly up along the track fixed by two iron bars. Each size is marked on the iron bar. If you reach a certain height, you can get a reward. Du Ziyuan has seen this kind of play on earth, but the difference here is that the hammer is specially made. Although the hammer looks ordinary, it is actually made of a special ore called "Taixing stone". It is extremely heavy. Needless to say, its weight will continue to increase sharply with the injected vitality. People who could have held it will never lift it again once they exercise their skills. Of course, the effect of this ore is not so adverse to the sky. Basically, this problem can be ignored when it comes to Yukong and Rongtian. But experts at that level won''t deliberately come to his roadside stall, so generally speaking, this stall is to have more power than anyone''s pure flesh body. There are 10 scales on the rail, and each level corresponds to a prize. The higher the level, the more precious the prize is. Everyone can play up to 3 times. At this time, Yanyun Songzi was paying for a try. As a result... "Ah -" with a burst of charming chant, she couldn''t even take the hammer off the ground. "Hoo - Hoo - no, I have a load. It''s not fair." she looked at her chest and said discontentedly to the stall owner. The boss can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t rub your two lumps of meat. What do you think I''m doing? He had to say, "guest, you can choose to let others help." the implication was "I won''t refund the money. You can''t find someone to swing the hammer for you". However, Songzi''s face showed a successful smile: "yeah? Well... Dragon! You go!" "OK!" the Yanyun dragon answered and came to the hammer. The boss and the passers-by looked at it. It was such a small spot. They were immediately happy. "Guest, are you sure you want her to come?" the boss thought pine nuts were funny. "If you can''t lift them again, you can''t change people." A man nearby smiled and said, "this girl is not as high as a hammer. If she can lift it up, my name will be written upside down." Just as he was saying this, he saw Yanyun dragon open her tender little hand, grasp the handle of the hammer and raise it over his head. "Wow!" "Little girl, Niu PI!" ¡­¡­ Passers-by praised one after another, and the stall owner was stunned. But he knows very well that the hammer can''t be picked up without the strength of forging level 10. Only those special physique with natural divine power can break the law. Is it the little girl in front of him? The passer-by who boasted before was also laughed at by passers-by, but he didn''t mind: "my name is Tian Yitian, write upside down!" "Bah! I''ve never seen such a brazen person!" passers-by expressed contempt one after another. On the other side, the Dragon raised his hammer, went to the seesaw and smashed it down. The heavy spindle at the other end jumped up like a rocket, and soon reached the first mark. Level 1... Level 2... Finally stopped when he reached level 8 "Sleeping trough! Level 8! I saw someone smash level 4 just now. The girl''s strength is too strong!" "Level 8... If you beat your chest with a small fist, you may be able to hammer people to death." "Ha ha, the boss is going to die." ¡­¡­ Although the boss''s face was green, he forced out a smile and said, "congratulations on the guest''s winning the level 8 prize and one boutique box ticket in luowu Colosseum." he managed to get it. It was just used as a gimmick. Unexpectedly, it was taken away on the third day of opening. I feel awful. I want to cry.. After sister Yanyun got the prize back, she asked the four people, "don''t you try?" Tang Junhao shook his fan and said with a smile, "I don''t have martial arts, so I won''t show my ugliness." Du Ziyuan said, "then I''ll come." Chapter 205 "Eh? Boss, do you want to do it?" In addition to the new products of the organ city at the beginning, Du Ziyuan just showed a lack of interest along the way. Tang Junhao and Yan yunsongzi didn''t expect that he would take the initiative at this time. But then they understand. Du Ziyuan asked Lin Yuxiao, "which one do you like? I''ll win it back for you." Lin yufrown looked up at him and then pointed to the first prize. It was a string of exquisite jade bracelets, consisting of 27 milky white round jade pieces. Each piece of jade was carved with a lifelike fairy. Just put it there, Du Ziyuan could feel the faint fluctuation of Yuan force. According to the boss''s introduction, this bracelet is a semi-finished magic weapon, which has the effect of meditation and concentration to promote sleep. Ordinary people can wear it to improve their beauty, and practitioners can reduce the probability of becoming possessed. It is a real treasure. However, there is a picture of a fairy on it, which was broken during carving, so the effect is greatly reduced. Those with high accomplishments can''t see it, and those with low accomplishments can''t afford it, so they have to use it here as a prize. However, Lin Yuxiao would like it, obviously not because of its efficacy. Du Ziyuan guessed that she just thought the bracelet was beautiful. But since she wants it, win it back for her. Du Ziyuan quietly took out the "force" Kuluo card, blessed himself, and went to the booth to participate. Because just now, Longzi got a level 8 reward. Although the boss sent out a prize, it was a little painful, the advertising effect was still very good. Several people tried it in a short while. Of course, these guys are defeated. Not to mention the level 8 reward, few can get the level 1 reward, and some can''t even lift the hammer like pine nuts. It was Du Ziyuan''s turn. He first swiped his card and paid twice, then went over and weighed it with a hammer in one hand. "Wow!" The passers-by suddenly burst into an uproar, because the hammer is very heavy. Most people can carry it even if they are Hercules, let alone one handed. Even the dragon with level 8 reward has both hands. How come Du Ziyuan''s hands are as light as feathers? Even Tang Junhao and Yanyun sisters are a little silly. Yanyun Songzi asked his sister, "dragon, if your hand is bigger, can you raise it with one hand?" The Dragon stretched out his hand and compared the size with his sister''s chest. He was a little distressed and said, "no, that thing is very heavy. I can''t lift one hand." "Can''t even you?" Songzi patted his sister''s salty pig hand and looked at Du Ziyuan. "I''m afraid my adoptive brother is not a monster." Tang Junhao expressed + 1. On the other side, Du Ziyuan came to the seesaw with a hammer in one hand, aimed it, and then hit it with a hammer. Boom! The spindle flew up, level 1... Level 2... Finally stopped at level 5. "What? I thought it was so scary. It''s not as good as that little girl." "I think the little girl''s hand is too small to grasp the handle of the hammer, otherwise she should be able to carry it with one hand." "It looks frightening. That''s how it turned out." ¡­¡­ Passers-by talked, and the boss was relieved. Level 5 reward is just a skillfully made mechanism umbrella. Although it is rare, it is still within his acceptance range. However, before he could be happy for a while, Du Ziyuan smashed again with a hammer. Boom! This time the sound was much louder than the last time. The spindle rubbed and disappeared in everyone''s view. Then, a clear "Ding" came from the sky. It was the sound of the spindle touching the top and ringing the iron bell at the top of the track. [finished!] the boss was so dark that he almost fainted. People on the side of the road are also silly. I''ll wipe it! It turns out that someone can hit the iron clock! Only a few people with Du Ziyuan were better. Lin YuXun and Xiao Jin don''t care what Du Ziyuan does, while Tang Junhao and Yanyun sisters have long been psychologically prepared. Sure enough, none of those who can come to the seven front sacrifice is good stubble. Tang Junhao turned to Yimei and asked, "he didn''t take part in two events like you? A novel and a fight." "Who knows? This guy also said I''m a monster, he is." Yanyun Songzi didn''t know what to say. Du Ziyuan nodded with satisfaction, almost as he expected. The first hammer, he just pressed his strength to try the specific effect, otherwise if he directly tried his best, the track would be hammered by him. [it''s not easy for the boss to make a living. I''m still very considerate.] Du Ziyuan thought. He went to the boss who stayed there and patted him: "Hey, boss, where''s the prize?" "Ah! Prize!?" the boss came back and suddenly said, "wait a minute!" he ran to pick up the hammer and tried it. Sure enough, it was still so heavy. Now he was completely desperate. Dejected, he had to take the first prize bracelet to Du Ziyuan. When he handed it out, his heart was dripping blood. Du Ziyuan still used some strength to pull the box from his hand. After handing in the bracelet, the boss found that Du Ziyuan hadn''t left yet. He looked frightened and said, "guest, what else do you want to do?" [you robbed my lifeblood. What else do you want to do? Do you want to play for the third time? You want to win the level 9 reward!?] Du Ziyuan pointed behind the boss and said, "I still have a reward. You didn''t give it to me." "Ah?... oh." the boss was stunned and quickly reacted. He took a level 5 reward mechanism umbrella to Du Ziyuan. The umbrella surface of this umbrella is made of special silk thread soaked in liquid medicine. It is strong and corrosion-resistant. The umbrella bone is also exquisitely made. It can be directly elongated into a long gun. A short dagger is also built in the umbrella handle. Du Ziyuan thought that this thing already had the rudiment of a thousand machine umbrella, which was very interesting. After winning the prize, Du Ziyuan threw the box away and put the bracelet on Lin yufrown''s hand. "Do you like it?" "Yes." The atmosphere was just right. Suddenly, they heard a series of sounds, "boom! Dang! Chug!" and they quickly turned around and looked. I saw Xiao Jin standing there with a hammer. On one side was the fragmented track and the stall owner with soft legs. She threw off her hammer and said to the boss, "Hey, boss, I want the marshmallow with level 2 reward. I''ve reached level 10. Change five! Give it to me. Give it to me." The boss almost rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. [why do you want marshmallows? I can give you a pile! Why smash the guy I eat! Ah...] The boss''s mentality has completely collapsed. Chapter 206 Du Ziyuan gave the boss some money to compensate Xiao Jin for the cost of his props, and then continued to stroll with everyone. After that, Tang Junhao took them to several interesting places. Everyone had a good time. In addition, I also brought gifts to Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue. After returning to the other restaurant, Lin Yuxiao borrowed the kitchen and prepared a table of food for everyone. Du Ziyuan thought, it seems that this is really the case. Novels still need to be promoted through various channels to achieve results. The popularity of writers eligible to participate in the seven front Festival cannot be low. A friendly recommendation is worth a strong advertisement. Naturally, many people don''t want to miss this win-win thing. "So?" "So ah, an exchange meeting will be held in the novel area this evening, which will be attended by representatives of many countries. At that time, there will be some entertainment activities to help everyone communicate more easily and naturally," said Tang Junhao. "I have decided to participate. Are you going?" Yanyun Songzi thought and said, "go." they have the least population in longying country and the most single promotion channel. Such a party is still very good for her. And you can explore the strength of your opponents in advance. When Du Ziyuan saw that they had both gone, he had to say, "let me go and have a look, isn''t the place of the exchange meeting far from here?" "Of course not. It''s only a few hundred meters away." "That''s good." Du Ziyuan thought. Anyway, just sit in a corner until the end. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the three brothers and sisters came to the exchange meeting together. Because only the author himself could enter, Du Ziyuan didn''t bring Xiao Jin and them. This is a relatively wide courtyard. There are red cloth tables everywhere. The tables are full of wine and delicious food. When they came, it was already very lively here. Novelists pushing glasses for lamps could be seen everywhere. Tang Junhao was the most talkative, so he soon integrated into those groups. Yanyun Songzi followed him and was also very popular with his excellent appearance and rare identity as a female writer. Du Ziyuan, who only planned to accompany them, did not participate. He took some food casually and found a dark corner to stay until the end of the communication meeting. "Hello, you." he sat down and a voice came. Du Ziyuan turned and looked in surprise. He saw a young man like a weak scholar greeting him tremblingly. The light in this corner was dark, and he didn''t expect anyone to hide in the corner like him, so he didn''t find the first comer at the beginning. He didn''t notice him until the other party spoke. "Oh, hello." out of politeness, Du Ziyuan replied, and then didn''t continue to talk to each other. He picked up the cake on the plate, tasted it, and then spit it on another empty plate. He prepared the empty plates in advance. He tried them one by one. As a result, none of the more than 20 kinds of cakes he had just selected could be eaten by him. Disappointed, Du Ziyuan simply handed over both plates to the waiter, and took out his reading and writing pen to play. He''s already got some hands on this thing. It''s easy for people to draw some matches. He plans to make persistent efforts. If he can use this to complete the online draft, he will be much easier in the future. The guy on the side was obviously surprised by his spitting. He couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, what''s the problem with those cakes just now? Why did you spit out after you tasted them?" Du Ziyuan glanced at him. Although he didn''t like talking to strangers, he still said, "it''s terrible." "This is a cake made by the imperial chef himself, which can only be tasted in the imperial palace!" he looked at Du Ziyuan with disbelief, and obviously didn''t expect him to say so. "What about the imperial chef?" Du Ziyuan ignored him. He didn''t look like a sociable man. Seeing Du Ziyuan''s lack of interest, he didn''t dare to talk, so he sat there quietly. He looked at Du Ziyuan from time to time, and then immediately took back his eyes. The exchange was going on smoothly. During the meeting, someone found them both, but after a look, they walked away. This kind of communication will actually sit in a dark corner and play by themselves, and others will not be interested in talking. Until more than half an hour later, another man came over. A bench was placed in this corner. At this time, Du Ziyuan occupied the far left. The weak scholar sat in the center. After looking at it, the man sat at the far right. This is a young man in his twenties. He looks very outstanding and has the style of a cold faced man. At this time, the cold faced man God was holding a large plate of fried sauce noodles in his hand Chapter 207 Yes, a cool looking man with a large plate of fried noodles in his hand. After he sat down, he took out a bottle from his skirt and began to pour it on the fried sauce noodles. Du Ziyuan glanced and found that it should be a bottle of chili sauce. He could smell the spicy smell from a bench. The cold faced man God calmly sprinkled it on the whole plate of fried sauce noodles until the bottle completely changed from red to transparent, and the fried sauce noodles were completely covered with chili sauce. As soon as he put the bottle, he took out a pair of ivory chopsticks from his arms and stirred the object, whether it was chili sauce or fried sauce noodles, ready to eat. The weak scholar on one side was frightened and got goose bumps all over. He looked at Du Ziyuan and the new one. He felt like on pins and needles. One spits out everything he eats, and the other takes chili sauce as rice. What''s the matter with the world? Eh? Am I too strange? Just as the cold faced man opened his mouth to eat, a voice interrupted him. "Well, how does a great writer float in a dark corner?" the tone of the tone is very obvious. Du Ziyuan took a look and found that several writers came. Most of them looked middle-aged and some looked younger. Merit is conducive to practice, so writers with merit will practice much faster than ordinary people. People who can come to the seven Feng Festival can''t help but have good accomplishments, so those who look young don''t necessarily have to be young. Of course, aptitude is innate. Even if some cultivation waste firewood is accelerated 100 times, 0 is still 0. Therefore, the proportion of those old monsters is not high. It was a man who looked about 30 years old. Du Ziyuan didn''t know him, but the man standing next to him looked familiar. [do I know him? Why are you staring at me like that? Dry eye?... Oh! Come to think of it, isn''t this the one who was fainted by pine nut gas last night?] Du Ziyuan thought about it for a while before he remembered who this guy was. He didn''t pay much attention to him, so it was hard to remember. In the face of ridicule, the cold faced male god just glanced at the man coldly and said with a subwoofer as cold as his expression: "go away! Don''t disturb me to eat noodles." "You..." when you are said "roll" to your face, everyone will be angry, not to mention that the person is not dealing with floating wine. But he was helpless. Everyone has merit. Who dares to do it first? Even Du Ziyuan''s things that hurt people''s reputation will be backfired, and the way of heaven will not give people loopholes at all. Not to mention that he may not be able to beat others. Scold back? He''s not a street bitch. Of course, it''s not that you can''t do anything. Although there is no leakage, it is not strict. As long as some things are not too much, they don''t need to walk on thin ice. Just like the word "roll" just now, the floating cup drinking was not eaten back. To make an inappropriate analogy, heaven only cares about "criminal cases", and it often turns a blind eye to "civil disputes" with insufficient degree. This rule has been explored for thousands of years. So the male writer who was scolded by the floating cup didn''t care, but continued: "later, the nine princesses of the seven Feng country will come to the exchange meeting. The nine princesses like literature best. All countries are preparing to present a work to her as a gift. As the prince of the Wu country, shouldn''t you express it a little?" [nine princesses? Gifts? Prince of the kingdom of Wu? There is a lot of information.] Du Ziyuan found that this guy revealed a lot of information in a short sentence. He hasn''t heard of giving gifts. It''s estimated that Tang Junhao and Songzi don''t know either. After all, Tang Junhao is from the state of Qifeng. He doesn''t need to prepare gifts. Songzi knows that there is an exchange meeting just like Du Ziyuan. [should I prepare too?] Du Ziyuan thought. Aolan country is here alone now. If other countries send it, they don''t send it. I don''t know if it will have an impact. Thinking of this, he took out the bulletin board and planned to ask Pei Mingyang for his opinions. At the same time, the floating glass drink was indifferent to the ridicule of male writers: "did I say what to do with you? Roll can''t understand. Indeed, the ancient Yi people have the blood of animals." "Presumptuous!" the scolded male writer was very angry, but he couldn''t put down his shelf and tear it against the floating glass, because his own image would not look good. A "presumptuous" did not hold back the follow-up until the end. He could only turn around and leave angrily, leaving cruel words: "I''ll see if you can laugh at that time!" Of course, there is a reason for him to say so. He made small moves in advance. The people of the Wu state didn''t know that there was a gift at all. In other words, the floating cup drinking can only be temporary, so the quality of the novel written in this way is bound to be poor. The Wu state and the ancient Yi state have had enemies since ancient times, and there have been constant wars between the two countries. Although military wars have decreased in the past 80 years, they have intensified in other aspects. For example, in terms of culture, singers, novelists and musicians of the two countries will compete with each other, deliberately participate in some activities together, and compete for awards one after another. Some will openly tear up with enemy stars and expose others'' black material. In addition, there is an economic blockade or something. In short, it''s never ending. The seven front countries have always been neutral. If either of the two countries can win more favor from the seven front countries, they will certainly have the upper hand in the struggle. So this gift is no different from a struggle between small countries. The nine princesses and the prince of Qifeng country are compatriots of a mother. Their mother''s background is strong. They are also very favored. The emperor of Qifeng Kingdom even refused many marriage requests for her, which is absolutely rare in the royal family. Therefore, her influence in front of the emperor is not small, and it is not useless to get her favor. For the threat of the writers of the ancient Yi country, the floating cup drink was always indifferent, and still ate the fried sauce noodles. It seems that the nine princesses are completely ignored by him. Du Ziyuan was preparing to contact Pei Mingyang when he suddenly found someone pointing at him in the distance. It was the guy who was fainted by pine nut gas yesterday. Looking at the obscene look on his face, I knew that he had no good intentions. Sure enough, I didn''t know what he said. The small group originally aimed at the floating cup drink also had some bad eyes when looking at Du Ziyuan. "Ha ha, these two lengs." Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to pay attention and directly contacted Pei Mingyang. When he explained the details of the matter, Pei Mingyang asked, "can you? Just take such a little time, or don''t participate. Anyway, our formal brigade hasn''t arrived yet. It''s not impolite to make up at that time." "Wipe! How can I answer your question?" Chapter 208 How can a man say no? So Du Ziyuan resolutely hung up Pei Mingyang''s communication card. Isn''t it just a small gift? How hard can it be? Du Ziyuan had an idea at random. Since the princess likes literature, he can draw a cartoon for her. It doesn''t need to be too long. Short stories are OK. Moreover, due to the tight time, there is no need to draw too complex paintings. Everything wins with character dialogue. [just draw that.] Du Ziyuan took some white paper that he didn''t use just now and began to draw it quickly with a reading pen. Originally, without drawing software in hand, his drawing speed may be too late, but the emergence of reading and writing pen just solves this problem. Du Ziyuan doesn''t need to show his exquisite painting style now, so he can draw some simple paintings with reading and writing strokes, mainly fast. As soon as the picture came to his mind, he drew it on paper with a pen, only five seconds before and after. A minute later, seven pages of not exquisite comics appeared in his hands, which was the level of children''s books. He asked the waiter for some ink and made some modifications with his powerful ink painting skills. After only five minutes, a finished short cartoon was almost finished. [there is still a last page that needs to be carefully drawn by hand.] Du Ziyuan saw that there was still some time, so he began to concentrate on drawing the last page. Because it is a short story, Du Ziyuan did not consider any connotation and details. This cartoon is simple violence. It constantly creates conflicts and reverses to greatly stimulate the readers'' senses in order to leave a deep impression. His move has the meaning of "sealing taste crab soup". After drawing the line draft, Du Ziyuan suddenly found that the floating cup had disappeared at some time. It seems that he didn''t completely ignore the gift to the ninth princess. [anyway, it has nothing to do with me.] Du Ziyuan sat back in his chair and began to paint. To tell you the truth, it''s still very difficult to color with a brush. Thanks to his advanced ink painting skills in the lottery. What''s more, he is also famous for his painting style. At least one page of the whole work can show this feature. The weak scholar who had been sitting in the middle of the bench watched them go away one by one and draw wildly. He was a little stunned. He looked at Du Ziyuan''s painting, and finally couldn''t help coming up and said, "are you drawing a cartoon?" Du Ziyuan glanced at him: "do you know ''comics''?" "Yes, yes," he nodded hurriedly, "the concept of ''cartoon'' was put forward by Mr. Aolan Guoshan Feng, and even the famous blank teacher admitted it. Of course I know, er, no..." Speaking of half, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He immediately sat upright and said to Du Ziyuan, "Hello, my name is Liang Yuxing, a writer of the seven front country." Du Ziyuan nodded: "Hello, I''m Du Ziyuan." "It''s brother Du, that..." Liang Yuxing said weakly. "I wonder if you can show me this cartoon." Du Ziyuan looked at him again. This time his eyes were like looking at an idiot: "I''m going to give a gift to Princess nine. Is it appropriate to show you in advance?" "Ah! Is that so?" Liang Yuxing also realized his rashness and quickly apologized to him, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I''m sorry." Du Ziyuan found it strange that a writer who could participate in the seven Feng festival would "accept" so much, so he asked, "do you like comics very much?" "Uh huh," Liang Yuxing nodded vigorously, "my favorite is the works of the blank teacher. Whether it''s Nezha making trouble in the sea or making trouble in heaven, it''s amazing that it can combine history and mythology so seamlessly! He has to produce new works recently, and one is two, and I can''t wait to see them..." When it comes to blank, Liang Yuxing seems to open the conversation box and can''t stop at all. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to meet such a fanatical fan here. He was flattered by him and felt a little floating. [since he is a fan, he can still give preferential treatment.] after thinking about it, he said to Liang Yuxing, "if you can promise me not to play a spoiler with anyone before I finish reading the cartoon and give it to the ninth princess, it''s not that you can''t watch it." "Of course!" Liang Yuxing didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to be willing to show him. He hurriedly said, "I''m also an author. I still understand this rule." "Here, take it and see for yourself," said Du Ziyuan, pointing to the seven page painting on the chair. Liang Yuxing sat closer, then curiously picked up the cartoon and read it. Du Ziyuan was too lazy to plan the split mirror, so he directly used the four grid cartoon model, with four square grids on a page. Page 1: The first grid is a picture of a man and a woman arguing. They quarreled very fiercely. Both of them began to smash things. The woman also shouted "I want to break up with you". Although the social atmosphere of huntianxing is similar to that in ancient times, with the development of romantic novels in recent years, free love is not rare, so Liang Yuxing can still understand what "breaking up" means. The second one was a man who opened his eyes and said to himself, "it was a dream." The third is the man frowning and Thinking: "I don''t know the woman at all, so do I have a lover?" The fourth frame is a zoom lens. The door of the room is knocked. Someone outside the door is saying, "honey, did you wake up? I bought you breakfast." At the same time, the man''s response: "this voice is really nice." So far, at the end of the first page, Liang Yuxing has not understood what Du Ziyuan wants to express. So he turned to the second page. Page 2: In the first case, the door was pushed open, and a bloated yellow faced woman came in with a food box. The man was immediately startled. But the next yellow faced woman walked past his bed and went to the next bed. It turned out that there was another man next to him, lying in bed like him. The man suddenly realized that he seemed to be in a hospital. In the third case, the man found a girl with long hair lying in front of his bed and couldn''t see his face clearly. In the fourth space, the sister was just woken up. She raised her head and showed a beautiful face. Du Ziyuan has made more efforts here, so the girl''s appearance is still lovely. The sister said, "Dad, you''re awake." The second page ends. [it''s interesting.] Liang Yuxing thought. To tell the truth, he was really shocked when he saw the Yellow faced woman appear. Who knows it was a false alarm. Chapter 209 Page 3: In the first space, the man asked, "why am I here, your mother?" The daughter replied, "Dad, are you confused? My mother has long died." In the second case, he asked with a shocked look on his face, "what, what year is it now? What disease do I have?" The daughter replied, "it''s 1178 in Qifeng calendar. You have a terminal disease. The doctor said you have only one month to live." In reality, this year is 1148 years of Qifeng calendar, that is, 30 years later. On the third grid, the daughter said again, "but you''re lucky. A fairy passed by a few days ago and gave you a fairy pill, which has cured your disease." The man was overjoyed at the speech: "great!" In the fourth grid, the daughter said, "but in exchange for the elixir, we sold all our family property. Now we can''t afford to pay the medical fees of the hospital, and we even have no home." Page 4: In the first case, the daughter said, "fortunately, I found a job and the income is good. At least it''s enough for our father and daughter." The man breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh." In the second case, the daughter said, "I received 50 guests last night. I was really tired, so I fell asleep just now." The man widened his eyes: "you..." On the third grid, the daughter said, "Dad, what do you think? I said to receive guests, not in the brothel." The man breathed a sigh of relief. In the fourth grid, the daughter said, "Alas, but now it''s hard to do the killer business." The man was surprised: "you!!" Page 5: In the first case, a doctor with a medicine box came over and scolded: "Xiaotian, you go out!" the girl made a face and ran out with a giggle. Second, the doctor: "sorry, that''s my daughter. She always likes to play tricks on patients." The man was relieved when he heard the speech: "where is this? What''s wrong with me?" Third, the doctor: "this is a lunatic asylum. You have paranoia and always fantasize about having a lover." The man was disappointed: "after a long time, I still have no lover..." The fourth grid, the doctor: "no, you have a lover, and you are very beautiful." The man heard the speech and asked, "where is she?" Page 6: First, the doctor said, "you''re crazy. She can''t stand breaking up with you." The man was angry: "nonsense! I''m not ill. I''m going out! I''m going to find her!" The second box, "yes, you are really not ill. We were misdiagnosed." the doctor handed over a bill, "please sign here." The man asked, "what is this?" Third, the doctor: "this is the diagnosis to confirm that you are mentally normal. After signing it, you can leave." The man picked up his pen and quickly signed: "can I go now?" In the fourth case, as soon as the doctor waved, two constables with knives entered the ward and showed shackles to him: "please follow us." Page 7: In the first frame, the man was surprised: "what''s going on? Where are you taking me?" Constable: "your lover wants to break up with you. You kill her in a rage and pretend to be crazy to escape the blame, but the doctor has confirmed that you are normal, so please come with us." In the second case, the constable came forward to drag the man away. He struggled desperately: "no, I didn''t kill her. I... I remember, I don''t have a lover at all!!" In the third space, the captains let him go and smiled. The doctor came forward: "you finally remember. You actually have amnesia. We just used shock therapy to finally restore your memory." The man gasped: "after a long time, I still have no lover." The fourth grid, the doctor smiled: "of course not. You''ve been married for so many years..." The man also smiled: "yes, I remember. I have a beautiful wife..." [it was for the treatment of amnesia.] seeing this, Liang Yuxing thought the story was over, but he suddenly found that Du Ziyuan was still painting and there was page 8. That is to say, the story is still incomplete. His own instinct as a writer also felt that this work was strange. Although the whole article was reversed, he always felt that the impact was not enough in the end. Due to the angle problem, he couldn''t see the painting on Du Ziyuan''s hand in this position, so he stretched his neck to have a look. Du Ziyuan found his attempt, just glanced at him, and he immediately withdrew obediently. "That... Brother Du," Liang Yuxing asked boldly, "what is the last page?" "Do you want to see it?" "Uh huh." "Wait," said Du Ziyuan, finishing the cartoon on page 8. The last scene of the whole story is the essence. He abandoned his usual cute painting style, but changed to an exaggerated horror painting style, trying to achieve a shocking effect. But just as he was about to finish painting, there was a sudden commotion at the entrance of the yard. Liang Yuxing looked over there and said, "Chu... Princess nine is here!" "Oh." Du Ziyuan looked up and continued to draw. Now he just wants to finish the last page. Many people came forward to meet the princess and tried to show their faces in front of the princess. Some young writers may not be able to pull down that face, but those old slickers are familiar with what they say. After all, they are definitely first-class experts than words. The ninth princess is 28 years old. She inherited the fine genes of the royal family and is a full beauty. The dressing is also very exquisite and decent. It is almost as perfect as a character coming out of a fairy tale. Several people who first met her even fell in love at first sight and stared at her without blinking. Although Du Ziyuan is not close, he can see clearly. However, he did not indulge in the beauty of the princess like others. Because when he sees a beautiful woman, he usually thinks about three questions first: Does she have a pretty face like Kim? Does she have the figure of Xiao Jin? Does her skin have the tenderness of Xiaojin? Unfortunately, Princess nine''s answer to these three questions is "no". That''s good. You''re not even mentally retarded. Why should you attract the attention of labor and capital? More than nine princesses, all the women he has met so far, the answer to all three questions is "yes", but there is really no one. Lin Yuxiao doesn''t count. She is a childhood sweetheart. Du Ziyuan won''t examine her with this kind of eyes. [sure enough, the three dimensions of a perfect wife won''t exist at all. I have to draw it myself.] Du Ziyuan''s idea is becoming more and more firm. If you have to find someone to carry the pot for this, then everything is the fault of the Dragon maid. Chapter 210 The princess participated in the exchange meeting as a guest, and her arrival also made the atmosphere of the exchange meeting reach the climax. She first stood on the temporary platform in the center of the courtyard and spoke a few scene words. Then she stepped down to communicate with the authors. At this time, the participants have been automatically divided into 13 groups according to their nationality, while Ao Lan Guo has only Du Ziyuan in the corner. The princess greeted the past group by group. After all 13 groups had gone through it, she also found Du Ziyuan and Liang Yuxing in the corner. The princess was about to come towards them, but she was blocked by a group of people. It was the group of ancient Yi writers who just mocked the floating glass drinking. It seems that they deliberately blocked Du Ziyuan, saluted the princess and said, "princess, we literati have nothing to do at this exchange meeting. I heard that you love literature, so they agreed that each country will take out a work to give you. Please don''t dislike it." The princess frowned, but seeing that the representatives of other countries also wanted to give gifts, she had to nod her head. She does have some interest in the works of these great writers. Among the teams from various countries present, only one group with different faces is the writer of Wu state. Four middle-aged writers are there. You look at me and I look at you. They seem a little confused. Obviously, they don''t know about giving gifts at all. The writers of ancient Yi country sneered in secret, but on the surface they still looked like a modest gentleman. Don''t take the initiative to ridicule them, just wait for them to lose face quietly. Soon, representatives of authors from 12 countries, including Qifeng country, presented their works, and only the author of Wu country looked embarrassed. "Eh? Didn''t the kingdom of Wu prepare a gift for the princess?" the writer who mocked the floating glass drink opened his mouth at the right time and pretended to be surprised. Next, there was no need for him to say more. The atmosphere at the scene had been brought to the direction he expected. Other countries, whether they know the truth or don''t know, all look like watching a play. Anyway, it''s none of their own business. Why not watch other people''s bad luck? The faces of the four people in the state of Wu were almost bleeding. They looked at the people of the ancient Yi country angrily and wanted to swallow them alive. The ninth Princess naturally noticed that the atmosphere was wrong and was about to say a few words. Suddenly, a bass man in the rear sounded, "the gift is here." When the crowd looked, they saw the floating Wine Cup coming slowly with a stack of manuscript paper, and his right hand was still holding a wet brush. The writer of the ancient Yi country was surprised. Then he thought of something and said sarcastically, "look at you, is this work written now? Cramming for the moment, do you want to stain the princess''s eyes with a bad work?" "It''s not up to you to judge whether it''s a bad work," Fukui glanced at them coldly, then handed over the manuscript, "and asked the princess to taste it." "Prince Wu, you''re welcome." the ninth princess took the manuscript paper with both hands. Those ancient Yi writers still wanted to stop, but it was obviously inappropriate to speak at this time, which would only have the opposite effect. They had to watch. They didn''t believe that floating cup drinking could write anything good for such a while. You know, the work they dedicated to the princess was prepared by several people several days ago. Even so, they felt that there was not enough time. It took less than 15 minutes before and after the floating cup. If they could write good things, they might as well stab themselves with a cucumber. However, the expression of disgust in their expectation did not appear on the nine princess''s face. She was very calm from beginning to end. The works of floating cup drinking were more than ten thousand words in total, and she soon finished reading them. After reading it, she didn''t say anything, just nodded at the floating glass, and then gave the work to the maid around her. Now the writer of the ancient Yi country was worried: "princess, you haven''t evaluated the quality of this work." The ninth Princess glanced at them and said faintly, "do I still need to report my feelings to you?" "No! No! Princess, forgive me!" several people immediately realized their gaffe and apologized. At this time, one of the writers of Qifeng Kingdom stood up and said, "princess, please forgive Xiao BA''s offense. I''ve heard of the name of Wu Guo''s floating cup drink for a long time. I wonder if I can have the honor to borrow its masterpiece?" Qifengguo has a total of 12 places, but in fact, his team is only four people. Most writers of qifengguo disdain to come to this exchange meeting. Even some of them came with the idea of "collecting younger brothers". The pen name of the person who spoke in front of him was "eight childe", so he called himself little eight in front of the princess. He seemed to show his closeness, but the princess didn''t respond. "You want to see it? But it''s a gift for me." The eighth childe understood the meaning of Princess nine''s words, smiled and took out a green jade carving brush from his arms: "this is a magic pen refined from ten thousand years of jade chalcedony and the hair of the great demon in the sky. When I write, the breeze is generated by itself, which can refresh my mind and stimulate inspiration. Even the speed of writing can be doubled. I''ll use this to exchange it for the qualification of borrowing from the princess." The magic pen, that is, the magic tool level pen, is definitely a rare treasure. Only he, a great writer of the seven front country, can take it out without frowning. In fact, people with a heart have seen that he is obviously with the ancient Yi state, which is aimed at the Wu state. The reason why he did this was to suspect that the ninth Princess deliberately didn''t say anything bad in order to give Wu Guo face. This was obviously not what he wanted to see, so there was this one. The ninth Princess asked the maid to pick up the magic pen, and then handed it to the floating cup: "since someone is willing to borrow your work with a magic pen, take it." Floating cup drink shook his head: "since it has been given to the princess, it doesn''t belong to me." However, the princess just put the pen into his hand and said, "take it." then she asked the maid to give the novel to eight CHILDES. Eight childe immediately began to look up. He looked very carefully and stared to find fault. However, the more you see behind him, the darker his face becomes. Because the quality of this work is really good. I dare not say it is perfect, but it is not inferior to the one he just presented. The story of this short story is actually very simple, that is, it tells a story about the love between a scholar and a female ghost. The whole story is very warm, and there was a reversal only at the end. It turns out that the scholar is also a ghost, but she can''t reincarnate because of amnesia for a long time, so the female ghost would rather miss her reincarnation time and let him eliminate his obsession and be reborn. Finally, the scholar reincarnated, but the female ghost was attached to a string of wind chimes. Every time the scholar passed by, the wind chimes would ring. Chapter 211 The story is moving. The key is that the writing style of floating cup drinking is excellent. Often a few short words can make a pair of loving and sweet ghost couples jump onto the paper. The so-called "see the truth in the plain", the first few thousand words just wrote some daily small things, but it perfectly brought people into it and realized how much they love each other. When the reader is still worried about the final outcome of the two people, the plot suddenly reverses, which is unexpected. Finally, people can''t tell whether they are moved or sad. The eighth childe couldn''t say a word after reading it. Just silently handed the manuscript back to the maid, and then drank in a glass with an arched hand: "the prince is a great talent, I admire you." Floating cup drink just nodded coldly without saying anything more. The eighth childe didn''t show displeasure, but quietly shook his head to the writers of the ancient Yi country. That means "you''re out today". Several people in the ancient Yi country looked black. Originally, 48% of the things were stable because they installed a force a quarter of an hour in advance, but they were reversed by others? Is this guy the protagonist of the novel? This is unreasonable! Now they may regret their intestines. If they can bear it for a while, they won''t have time to write even if they have talent. Several people all looked at the guy who provoked the floating glass at the beginning with a look of resentment. The guy also felt that he was going to carry the pot. In a hurry, he wanted to find someone to carry the pot. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of Du Ziyuan who was still painting in the corner. Suddenly, he seemed to see a life-saving straw. He deliberately said, "eh? Now the kingdom of Wu has taken out gifts. Why is there only 13?" The guy next to him who was fainted by pine nut gas understood what he meant and said, "there is also Ao Lan country." "Ao Lan?" the ninth princess looked puzzled. "Isn''t Ao Lan still on the road?" "Princess, you don''t know. A man has arrived in Aolan country. It is said that he calls himself mountain wind." "What! Mountain wind?" many people present were surprised, especially Changling state and Yuhua state. Other countries are far away from Aolan, so it is not very clear, but the mountain wind also has a certain influence in Changling and Yuhua. In particular, the previous song "blissful pure land", although there was no mountain wind among the producers, it appeared at least because the mountain wind works ended suddenly, which also made more foreigners know that there is such a writer. The ninth Princess showed a puzzled look: "mountain wind?" to tell the truth, she really hasn''t seen mountain wind''s works. Such a big muddy sky star, so many websites and so many works, if you don''t recommend them, you may not see them. As a princess of Qifeng country, she usually goes to visit regional websites with higher grades than Qifeng country. Going to Aolan country''s official website is like picking up leaks in ragged street. People without special interest will not go. "He''s right there?" the guy who was dizzy with pine nuts couldn''t wait to point to Du Ziyuan in the corner. "When the princess came, did he hide in the corner to despise the dignity of the seven front country? It''s really unforgivable!" the ancient Yi country writer who almost carried the pot also helped. Unexpectedly, his words attracted the glare of Princess nine: "shut up! You can''t talk about the majesty of our seven front country!" "This......" now the guy is stupid. He doesn''t know where he provoked Princess nine. From the very beginning, she looked relaxed and generous. Everyone kept smiling. Even the eighth childe came out to "question" her. How could she be angry at the mountain wind? Is she a fan of Shanfeng? It can''t be true!? The eighth childe was also surprised. As a man of the seven front country, he knew more about the ninth Princess than others. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to go up to ask for a manuscript. But this is the first time he has seen nine princesses like this? He was also surprised that the ninth princess would be angry for just a mountain wind. Just when everyone was surprised by the sudden change of Princess nine''s attitude, a cry of surprise came from the corner. "Oh!" Because everyone didn''t speak, although the volume of this "Oh" was small, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. It turned out that after Du Ziyuan finished drawing the last page and showed it to Liang Yuxing, the latter couldn''t help sending it out. The last page is no longer divided into four grids, but only one picture, a picture carefully drawn by Du Ziyuan. It was a fierce face, a doctor. He said to the man, "now tell me, where did you hide your wife''s body?!" Although Du Ziyuan''s ability to tell stories is limited, his painting skills are absolutely top. In particular, he also obtained the ink painting skills of the court painters of the Qin Dynasty. It''s not too much to say that he is amazing. The impact of the picture on the last page and the reversal of the plot by that line are absolutely shocking in a dual sense. Therefore, Liang Yuxing couldn''t help shouting. It was his exclamation that made everyone notice that there was another person in the shadow of this corner except the mountain wind. Because the angle is too partial, and there is a pot of potted plants covered, we can''t even see his face. The eighth childe suddenly changed his face and hurried over. When he saw it clearly, he lost his voice and exclaimed, "Why are you here?" [who is it?] except for Princess nine, everyone else is very curious about who can surprise the great writer eight childe of the seven front country. Du Ziyuan looked at Liang Yuxing, who touched the back of his head and giggled at the eighth childe: [is this guy a great man?] Eight childe''s behavior drew everyone closer to that corner. Only then could we see the harmless face of people and animals hidden under the shadow. Who''s this guy? It feels so ordinary! Why do eight CHILDES and nine princesses care about him so much? Writers from other countries are confused, but several writers from the seven front countries are so frightened that their eyes are almost falling out. "Brother, who is he? Why are you all so surprised?" asked a man close to him. "He, is... Is..." the writer of Qifeng country stammered, "seven, seven stars fall on the moon!" "What!?" "Seven stars fall on the moon!" This time, the whole venue exploded directly. Who is the seven stars falling on the moon? The biggest monster in the novel world in the past 80 years! Under 20, he has stood at the peak of the whole novel circle of the seven front country! Since his debut, he has never been invincible. As long as there is him, the first place in the ranking will never be spent by others! Three years ago, when he was just a novice, he scored the terrorist achievements of "huntianxing novelist No. 18" and "East polar mainland novelist No. 5" on the "list of gods" officially assessed by Tianting. Now, three years later, the new list of gods is about to be released. God knows where he can rank this time?! Chapter 212 Most of the writers of the seven front countries disdain to come to such a small exchange meeting. Even if they come, they have ulterior motives. Writers from all over the world thought that the eighth childe was already the top presence. Who knows that there is such a great God hidden in every corner? And the seven stars falling on the moon doesn''t seem to have the force of the great God, does it? It''s a little weak chicken! If I hit him on the street, I might have to knock him out for a few meters! For a time, the image of "great God" in everyone''s heart collapsed directly. Du Ziyuan naturally heard their comments and looked at Liang Yuxing with some surprise: "is this the best writer in the seven Feng countries?" But he was just surprised. His mouth was not as open as others. His chin was about to dislocate. After all, he really wanted to show his other pseudonym. It was uncertain how many people were going to kneel. After the ninth princess came, he and Liang Yuxing couldn''t sit anymore. Both of them stood up. "Princess." Liang Yuxing saluted respectfully. Du Ziyuan nodded. Maybe it was the dream of the earth for 28 years. He didn''t like bowing and bowing to others so much. The writers of Qifeng Kingdom also despised his style, but no one stood up and shouted. After all, they are all people with status and status, and they are not going to do things that only a dog leg can do. But their eyes at Du Ziyuan were a little more bad. The ninth Princess didn''t mind. After she saluted them back, she first looked at Du Ziyuan: "is your excellency Mr. Shanfeng of Aolan country?" "Yes." see Du Ziyuan admit, Liang Yuxing on one side also showed a suddenly enlightened look. I thought no wonder I could draw such an excellent cartoon, and then read that I seemed to have talked about the mountain wind with Du Ziyuan just now. I suddenly blushed and felt a little embarrassed. Du Ziyuan looked at the ninth Princess suspiciously, because although she was talking to herself, her attention was obviously not on herself. He glanced thoughtfully at Liang Yuxing around him: [these two people definitely have an affair!] So he pointed to the cartoon in Liang Yuxing''s hand and said, "here''s the gift." Liang Yuxing quickly handed over the cartoon, and nine princesses took it by hand. Du Ziyuan could just see their hands touching at this angle. [tut tut...] Du Ziyuan smiled without saying anything. The eight CHILDES on one side had a heavy face. Although he didn''t see the little moves of the two, just now Princess nine asked the maid to pick up the manuscript. Even he claimed that Xiao BA was sensitively picked up by the other party, but as soon as he saw Liang Yuxing, Princess nine went to pick it up in person, completely ignoring the relationship between men and women. When I think of Princess Jiu''s anger just now, it''s obviously not for Du Ziyuan, but because Liang Yuxing is also in the corner. All this makes his jealousy explode. However, he has been pressed by Liang Yuxing in the novel industry. This sense of powerlessness is really uncomfortable. His jealousy is about to turn into murder. What did you say? Jealousy makes me beyond recognition! I don''t know what the eighth childe thinks, and he hates Du Ziyuan. Who made him have such a good relationship with Liang Yuxing? Who let his work be picked up by Princess nine? Without him, how could the princess find Liang Yuxing hiding in the corner? Good stuff, brother Du Ziyuan, if you know this idea, you must be able to make complaints about your eyes. People obviously knew Liang Yuxing was here at the beginning. Is it none of my business? Eight childe was jealous and lost his usual calm. In a hurry, he suddenly said: "I have heard of Mr. Shanfeng''s name for a long time. The creator of comic novels and even the famous'' blank ''master began to create in your way. I think your gift must be very excellent this time." This is the attitude of blatantly supporting and killing. As the saying goes, writers are light. The basic way to write novels is "I write masterpieces, but you spicy chickens don''t understand appreciation". Originally, a writer on an equal footing with them was suddenly praised to the same height as "blank", of course, they would not accept it. The guy who was dizzy with pine nut gas was also clever. Seeing this, he immediately made up a knife: "even the works of the teacher who was amazed by the seven stars falling on the moon. I wonder if the princess can open our eyes." The ninth princess was not a fool either. She immediately recognized what the two guys meant by singing and making peace. She first took an inquisitive look at Liang Yuxing. The latter still giggled at her, so she said to the crowd, "do you want to see the gift given to me by Mr. Shanfeng?" At this moment, 90% of the authors present nodded. The ninth princess said again, "Mr. Ba Gongzi just borrowed the work of the floating cup drinking teacher, but he paid a Dharma pen. So what are you willing to pay Mr. Shanfeng this time?" All the authors looked at me and I looked at you. Suddenly, a writer from longying country said, "although we are very interested in Mr. Shanfeng''s works, we will subscribe to his works since then. Today, there is no need to watch his gift to the princess." after that, they retreated a few steps and said that they had nothing to do with the authors from other countries. Du Ziyuan looked over there and found a small figure passing through the crowd. It seemed to be a dragon. How did she get in? Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen Tang Junhao and Songzi since just now. Didn''t they come to the exchange meeting? Why can''t you see anyone in a blink of an eye? Long Ying State withdrew, and writers from Wu state also said that they would withdraw. After all, they would generally stand on the opposite side of what Gu Yi state wanted to do. In addition, authors from the other 11 countries have taken out some treasures one after another. There are rings carved from rare jade, jade pendants at the level of magic tools, and even land deeds that directly take out a rare vein. After all, they are writers at the top of all countries, all of them are inhumane. The eighth childe was bleeding again. This time he took out an egg the size of a pigeon egg. "This is... Mo Jiaolong''s egg!" the ninth Princess recognized the true identity of the egg at a glance. "I heard that the Qin family bought a treasure in the mechanism city a few days ago. Is it it it?" the eighth childe, whose real name is Qin Jing, is the son of a Marquis of Qifeng state. "That''s right," eight CHILDES proudly introduced when they saw that they attracted the princess''s attention. "The mechanism City cooperated with yaoshengu many years ago. It was based on the uncultivated snake eggs, supplemented by various natural materials and earth treasures, and even dragon blood. It took a full 10 years and spent 10000 snake eggs to refine 10 successfully." Chapter 213 "Is this one in your hand one of those 10?" someone in the crowd asked. But the eighth childe shook his head: "Those precious treasures were all divided up by the top Xiuxian sect. Even the Qin family can''t get them. This one in my hand is a defective one. In addition to the 10 finished products, 128 slightly incomplete Mojiao dragon eggs were refined out of 10000 snake eggs. However, even if it is incomplete, it is still a rare treasure, and its value is less than that of inferior spirit tools, The Qin family happened to get such a piece a few days ago. " When they heard his introduction, they learned that the little egg in his hand was worth a low-grade spirit weapon, and their eyes suddenly changed. This is a treasure that both Wu Sheng and immortal Xu Jing will be moved by. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of eight CHILDES. After listening to his introduction, Du Ziyuan asked Liang Yuxing, "what''s the use of this egg after all this? Don''t tell me you''re here to make tea eggs." Liang Yuxing was startled by his words and hurriedly said, "of course not. If this egg successfully hatches ink Jiaolong, it is absolutely useful for us who often deal with pens." The eighth childe also glared at Du Ziyuan unhappily. He thought that the country bumpkin just didn''t see it: "If you put the ink Dragon into ordinary ink, as long as it swims nine times in it, the ink can immediately change into the most high-grade ''Dragon ink''. The words and paintings written and painted with this dragon ink will have extremely miraculous effects. If you use dragon ink when refining tools and symbols, you will even have a chance to improve the quality of treasures." "Moreover, once the ink dragon recognizes the master, the Dragon ink produced by it can even automatically change the color with the master''s mind. For painters, it is absolutely comparable to the value of medium-quality spiritual tools. It''s really worthless for me to exchange it for a reading opportunity." Du Ziyuan said, "I didn''t force you to see." "You..." eight childe had something to say behind him, but Du Ziyuan choked back. He simply ignored Du Ziyuan and turned to Princess nine: "princess, we pay these prices to borrow teacher Shanfeng''s work in order to see the style of the first person in the cartoon. If this work is not convincing, we don''t recognize it." The ninth princess looked at Du Ziyuan, who said, "doesn''t it mean that as long as you deliberately say it''s not good-looking after reading, you can see it in vain?" "How could we do such shameless things?" the eighth childe scolded. Du Ziyuan looked at him: "who knows, I don''t know you." Eight CHILDES always thought he was very self-contained, but after meeting Du Ziyuan today, he felt that his mood was almost holding for several times. It''s really nice, but he still needs to keep his demeanor: "There are many people in this other hall. If Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t accept it at that time, you can randomly select several people to judge them. It''s always enough to change a few places for my Mojiao dragon egg." The more Du Ziyuan clung to such a place, the more he suspected that Du Ziyuan was guilty. Who would hold a good hand and try hard not to let people bet? "Mr. Shanfeng, what do you think?" the ninth princess finally asked. "I''m casual. Anyway, it''s all the things that have been sent out." Du Ziyuan shrugged and said he didn''t care. So the ninth princess said, "well, since there are more people who want to see it, we''d better change our way." She asked her maid to get a special Lingguang jade and paste the painting paper on it. The other end of the Lingguang jade projected an image. The image fell on the snow-white wall and directly projected the content of the painting. [Oh, projector! And this kind of operation?] Du Ziyuan recalled the two Lingguang jade in his room, which also had the same merit. The cartoon was projected and everyone immediately gathered together to watch it carefully. After all, it cost a lot of money. But when they saw the first page, everyone was in an uproar because the painting was too rough. It was not that it was too ugly to see, it was just ordinary. But it was definitely a black spot that Du Ziyuan, who was famous for his painting skills, painted so ordinary. Everyone thought: the wave is stable. The eighth childe sneered at him and pretended to be polite to others: "don''t worry first. After reading it, you can express your opinions." [after reading it, see how I spray you to pieces!] Then... He was stunned. At the beginning, everyone looked at it with the attitude of finding fault, but gradually, everyone was almost stimulated by the successive reversals. The story was amazing and couldn''t take precautions when turning a corner. Reverse, reverse, reverse... Reverse again! I don''t know how many times I have reversed in just 7 pages. It''s almost impossible to prevent. People can''t guess what will happen next. At the beginning, the ninth princess was just looking at it with curiosity. As a result, she became addicted to it and read it page by page without stopping. Until the end of page 7, when the last page carefully described by Du Ziyuan appeared in front of everyone, many people were startled. Too real! Too scary! It''s like a hand suddenly grabbed the heart. The painting style turned too fast! Some people who wanted to hold on to their painting skills also completely lost their mind after reading this page. The expressiveness of this picture is not a master who has been immersed in painting for decades. I''m not sure they can draw it. It has been rumored before that the mountain wind is just a novel painting style. His own painting skills are actually very general, but after seeing this painting, everyone wants to slap the person who said this kind of words in the face and leave an MMP. The ninth princess was also startled by the last page. She understood why Liang Yuxing shouted before. The impact of this cartoon is too strong. Compared with it, the previous works seem to be a little dull. She returned to her senses. First, she stared at Liang Yuxing angrily. It seemed that he was blaming him for not reminding himself that it was a horror cartoon, which frightened her. Liang Yuxing is confused and doesn''t understand why she stares at herself. Then the ninth princess looked at the others and said slowly, "does anyone think their works are better than teacher Shanfeng? We can enjoy them on the spot. I won''t charge you for borrowing this time." The audience was speechless. They are the top novelists in 14 countries. Can''t you see this situation? It''s not that I don''t have confidence in my own works, but Du Ziyuan''s cartoon is too cunning. It''s like suddenly putting a tablespoon of chili sauce in my mouth. I can''t taste anything else. Any work presented behind him will automatically give a 50% discount. How can this compare? Look at other people''s eight CHILDES. Their faces have turned forgiving. How can they go up and give their heads at this time? Chapter 214 The eighth childe''s face was very ugly. He said to Du Ziyuan, "Mr. Shanfeng, although your work is excellent, I can''t be convinced to tell the truth. I''m not a person who has broken my promise. In this way, Mojiao dragon egg can give you, but you have to promise me a request." Du Ziyuan didn''t answer him, but looked at the ninth Princess: "you people in the seven front country can''t afford to lose?" "Mr. Shanfeng misunderstood. He is just an example and can''t represent the seven front country," the ninth Princess shook her head and said to Mr. ba. "Mr. Ba, you''d better hand over your things first and then talk about your conditions. Whether Mr. Shanfeng agrees or not depends on others'' own wishes, don''t you think?" Being stared at by the ninth princess, the eighth childe hated Du Ziyuan to death in his heart, but still handed over the Mojiao dragon egg. Originally, he took out such valuable things to use this as an excuse to blackmail Du Ziyuan after he approved Du Ziyuan''s works worthless. As for the means, he has already considered it. But who knows, there is a monster waiting for him who has finished drawing a best short cartoon in 15 minutes. This is really stealing chicken, not eating rice, has become a big head of injustice. Du Ziyuan took Mo Jiaolong''s egg, looked at the light and said to Liang Yuxing, "is this thing fried or boiled?" "Why are you still thinking about eating?" Liang Yuxing couldn''t laugh or cry. The ninth princess also covered her mouth and smiled: "miss Shanfeng is so interesting." In this regard, Du Ziyuan had to say, "don''t you hatch if you don''t eat? I''m not a hen." Liang Yuxing: " Princess nine: " Others: " The ninth princess smiled and said to him, "the eggs of the ink dragon need to be slowly raised with dragon blood mixed with their own blood. After soaking for about 100 days, they can hatch and recognize the Lord, but they can''t be broken in the middle, otherwise they have to start all over again." "Do you want to bleed yourself?" Du Ziyuan looked at the ink dragon egg in his hand with a disgusted face. "Such a spicy chicken." [return the spicy chicken to me!] eight CHILDES roared in his heart, but he still had to suppress his anger on the surface. He said to Du Ziyuan, "Mr. Shanfeng, I wonder if you can bet with me." "What are you betting on?" "You and I are here to participate in the seven front sacrifice. Why don''t we compare our ranking in the first round?" said eight childe. Du Ziyuan felt funny when he saw that he was so confident: "what about the bet?" The eighth childe saw that he took the bait and said with a smile, "if my ranking in the first round is higher than you, then you will give me two treasures comparable to Mojiao dragon''s egg, otherwise I will give you two." he expected that Du Ziyuan, a man from Ao Lan country, didn''t have many treasures on his hands. What he said was comparable to Mojiao dragon''s egg actually refers to this egg. He has calculated that, in addition to this egg, Du Ziyuan can''t afford the rest of the bet. At that time, with this relationship, he doesn''t have to taboo Du Ziyuan''s merits and virtues, so he can directly attack him. As long as Du Ziyuan''s merits and virtues are not to a certain extent (he doesn''t know how many merits and virtues Du Ziyuan has), he can cook Du Ziyuan whatever he wants. If he dares to take his Qin Jing''s things, he must pay the price of bleeding! However, to his surprise, Du Ziyuan didn''t promise. But said: "you have to find out. Now you beg me to bet with you. How can the bet be the same? Either reduce my bet, or you continue to raise, or there will be no way." "You..." eight childe didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to say so, and almost scolded. But then I thought of my cards and felt that I was sure to win. What about the raise? So he nodded: "well, then I''ll give you three treasures at the level of inferior spirit tools to bet with you. How about it? Do you dare to take it?" "Three inferior items? Didn''t you hear what he said just now that Mojiao dragon eggs are comparable to medium-quality spirit tools for painters like me?" Du Ziyuan pointed to Liang Yuxing and said, "three inferior spirit tools, you send beggars?" "What else do you want?" the three inferior spirit tools are a lot of money for a marquis, not to mention that the eighth childe is just a son of the marquis. He is ready to go into debt when he can take out so much. He will be powerless to raise it again. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s very simple. I don''t want your spirit tools. If you lose, you can spread your merits and virtues and pray for Haifeng city in Aolan country." This guy''s malice is no different from that written on Du Ziyuan''s face. Although Du Ziyuan usually has a good temper, in fact, he bears a grudge. Meritorious deeds are hard won, but it''s easy to disperse them. You just need to do some immoral things, such as malicious murder and digging people''s ancestral graves. Of course, Du Ziyuan didn''t want childe Ba to do so, but asked him to make a great wish and dedicate his merits and virtues in exchange for the people of Haifeng city to live and work in peace and contentment. Haifeng city has just been affected. Although it has improved after relief, there is still a big gap compared with before. If someone is willing to pray for them with merit at this time, all kinds of good things will happen in Haifeng city one after another, which will greatly improve the lives of the people. "What! How dare you say such words?" eight CHILDES obviously didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to be so cruel. Merit is the lifeblood of a writer. Without merit, his cultivation will slow down, his luck will deteriorate, and even his family may give up training him. This is simply a drastic draw and hit him to the point. Du Ziyuan shrugged: "don''t gamble if you don''t promise. It''s clearly posted by yourself, not me begging you to gamble." Eight childe''s face was green and green, but he remembered his cards, and his confidence picked up again. So he gritted his teeth and said to Du Ziyuan, "bet, but there must be a notary with enough weight! In the first round of Qifeng sacrifice, there will be people from four major departments, so how about we ask them to be notaries?" "Four big doors?" Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered the wind dusk Zhao he had seen during the day, and nodded, "well, don''t break your promise." "Don''t worry! No one will want to go back then." eight childe said and left. It''s embarrassing to stay any longer. He''s losing face one after another tonight. His state of mind is about to collapse. "Mountain breeze teacher." Liang Yuxing suddenly shouted. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan looked at him suspiciously. He shook his fist and said to Du Ziyuan seriously, "I believe you will win." Du Ziyuan laughed at his words: "I don''t know. I thought you and I were from the same country." Is this guy really the strongest novelist in the seven frontiers? But why do you always feel different? Chapter 215 "Dragon blood can be bought in Zhenbao Pavilion. The price will be a little expensive. After mixing ten drops of dragon blood and one drop of your own fingertip blood with a bowl of clear water, put the Mojiao dragon egg in it, and then add ten drops of dragon blood and one drop of fingertip blood every ten days. In this way, the Mojiao dragon can hatch in a hundred days." the ninth Lord explained the incubation method of Mojiao dragon egg to Du Ziyuan. It''s not that she deliberately wants to help the people of Aolan country to deal with the people of her own country. It''s just that eight childe even counted her tonight. Naturally, she won''t leave him a favor. After Du Ziyuan heard what she said, he was in a lack of interest, because it was too troublesome. Wouldn''t it kill him to insist on one thing for 100 days? He is a salted fish. How can he have perseverance? After that, Princess nine left and communicated with other writers. Everyone seemed to forget the unhappiness just now. Except for the writers of ancient Yi country, the harvest of others was not small. Du Ziyuan felt bored and did not participate in it. Instead, he began to find his righteous younger brother and sister. [where have these two guys gone?] he walked around the yard for several times and didn''t find Tang Junhao and Yanyun pine nuts. [they shouldn''t have slipped back to bed without telling me? Damn it!] Du Ziyuan thought of this and left the yard. As a result, as soon as I went out, I found Yanyun pine nuts hiding behind a potted plant in front of the door. At this time, the girl with big chest and poisonous tongue was pursing to peek at something. The heavy burden was borne by her sister, which would not put pressure on her shoulders at all. Du Ziyuan went over and said, "what are you looking at?" "Ah!" the pine nut was suddenly startled, and the whole person suddenly trembled. She turned angrily and looked at Du Ziyuan: "you walk silently! Do you want to scare me to death and inherit my chest?! what the hell do you want to do when your peeping talent develops!!!" "Who wants your milk volume? I don''t want to get scapulohumeral periarthritis. It''s you who''s peeping." "Don''t you care." Songzi turned to continue peeping, and waved to Du Ziyuan to hide. "So what are you looking at?" Du Ziyuan did it even though he didn''t understand. Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from a distance. He leaned out his head and found that Tang Junhao was there. At this time, he was standing by the frame of a luxurious car, talking and laughing with a girl. Of course, Tang Junhao is responsible for talking and laughing. Talking is dry, laughing is awkward, and the girl always has a cold face. "This should not be his sweetheart." Du Ziyuan remembered that Tang Junhao had always stressed that he had a sweetheart since he first met. Is it the indifferent girl? "It''s probably that she didn''t run away," said pine nut. "Look at the stupidity of the second son. His brain may have been replaced with walnuts." "This dress..." Du Ziyuan suddenly found that the dress on the girl looked familiar. "Isn''t this the dress of the princess maid? She is the maid of the ninth princess?" "It should be," Matsuko said. "The second son slipped out quietly as soon as he saw the nine princesses arrive, and then kept pestering the woman. I think it''s a cover for him to bring us to the exchange meeting. That''s his real purpose." "Shit! Is he still worthy of our burning yellow paper and chopping chicken heads?" Du Ziyuan lit a torch in his heart. Songzi also nodded: "this kind of guy should hang up and cut off xiaohaw." "Er, are you a little cruel?" Du Ziyuan was startled by her idea and subconsciously closed his legs together. "Cruel? I don''t think so. The whole family just needs to be neat! Anyway, my little haw is gone. Shouldn''t my two brothers come to accompany me?" Du Ziyuan quickly pulled away from her and covered his crotch: "you will treat us as brothers at this time!" "I''m doing it for your good," said pine nut solemnly. "Shit! I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me!" Du Ziyuan said. "There''s no such poem at all!" As soon as they talked to each other, they forgot to turn down the volume. Naturally, Tang Junhao and the maid found out. Tang Junhao saw the three people, immediately chrysanthemum a tight, hurriedly said goodbye to the princess maid, and then ran towards Du Ziyuan and them step by step. "What are you doing here?! you follow me!" Tang Junhao asked. "You recognize the wrong person. I''m a potted plant." in a hurry, Du Ziyuan picked off a potted plant leaf and blocked it in front of him. Then he didn''t cross his face and didn''t dare to look at him. Tang Junhao looked at pine nuts again. The latter also took a leaf and put it on his head according to the gourd painting ladle: "I, I am also a potted plant." The Dragon son timely stretched out his hands to hold his sister''s chest and said, "I''m a basin." Songzi immediately knocked off her hand. "That''s enough!" Tang Junhao cried and laughed, and then seemed to give up: "since you all found out, I don''t deny it. Yes, I like that girl! I fell in love with her at first sight when I first met her in the Moon Temple. She was wearing clothes with Lord nine that day..." "Wait a minute," Du Ziyuan stopped him. "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in your love story at all." "Yes, yes," Songzi nodded, "it''s not as interesting as the bean curd at the roadside stall." "You..." Tang Junhao pointed to the two, but his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word. "What''s the matter with him?" asked matsushiko. "I don''t know. I''m probably moved by our brotherhood." Du Ziyuan guessed. "I see." "So a ghost! Did God send you two to torture me?" Tang Junhao felt that he was about to suffocate. Du Ziyuan looked at the princess maid who was always indifferent and said, "she seems to have no interest in you." Songzi also said, "yes, she looks at you no different from the horse." Tang Junhao immediately wilted when he heard the speech: "what can I do? I''m also very desperate. She doesn''t listen to me reading poetry at all." "So why do you want to read poetry? Won''t you order anything else?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand this guy. Songzi also has an expression of "this guy is too two". "It doesn''t matter if you look down on me. Don''t look down on my poetry!" Tang Junhao quit. "I have been praised by the emperor!" "Then why did you come to take part in the novel competition? Isn''t it good to take Feng Wang in the poetry and painting project?" Du Ziyuan asked. Tang Junhao''s answer is: "poetry and painting in the East polar continent has always been the weakest in the four continents, that is, the boss. After you appeared, the ''painting'' road has improved a little. The Feng king of this level is not as valuable as the top four novels, and it''s not challenging to participate in poetry and painting competitions at my level." Chapter 216 Tang Junhao had the audacity to say such words. It seems that he really has absolute confidence in poetry and painting. So Du Ziyuan said, "then why don''t you take part on both sides?" Tang Junhao explained: "the first round of the novel project needs to enter a fully closed area for a week. I don''t have separation. Naturally, I can only give up one side." After hearing this, Du Ziyuan subconsciously took a look at pine nuts. "Don''t look at me, the music project only needs to hand in the works in advance, and people don''t need to," matsuzi said. "After all, poetry and painting can be written by others, so the theme will not be published until the day of the competition, but the song can only be sung from my mouth. The title of the first round was published last month." "So it''s no problem to ask others to write songs?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Of course, no problem," said matsuzi and their two popular scientists. "This is the experience we have summed up in the past 80 years. The merit of a song, the singer can get at least 90%, and the rest is the person who writes the score. Therefore, unless the conditions are too poor, everyone will choose to write and sing their own songs." "What rule is this?" Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that the evaluation standard of Tiandao was amateur, just like a layman. From the fact that Xiaobai Wen is more popular than Wenqing Wen, we can also see some clues. "Who knows." Songzi and Tang Junhao also said they couldn''t understand. Du Ziyuan said to Tang Junhao, "since you have changed your profession to write novels, why don''t you write your novels to her as love letters? I think if you write 300 pages, she will be moved by you." "I''m also trying. It hasn''t worked yet, and she lives in the deep palace. I don''t know what kind of novels she likes." Tang Junhao said reluctantly. Speaking of this, Du Ziyuan suddenly had a bold idea. So he said to Tang Junhao, "second, I have a good way. Would you like to try?" "What way?" Tang Junhao asked immediately. "It''s a little complicated how to do it, but I''m sure you''ll do what I say. At least there''s an 80% chance of catching up with her, depending on whether you''re willing to cooperate." "Eighty percent! Really? Then I must do it!" Tang Junhao nodded repeatedly. However, Yanyun Songzi on one side showed a suspicious look. How did she always feel that Du Ziyuan was planning to do something? However, it seems very interesting. Let''s not expose it! Du Ziyuan motioned everyone to follow him. When he reached a quiet corner, he took their shoulders and put their three heads together. He began to talk about his plan: "first, you need to... And then..." "Can this work?" Tang Junhao hesitated after listening to the whole plan. "I''ve given you the way. It''s up to you to do it or not." Du Ziyuan didn''t force him. Instead, Tang Junhao hesitated: "I, I have to go back and think about it." "Yes, you have the choice, and I will help you in another way." With that, the three separated and went back to their residence. ¡­¡­ The first thing Du Ziyuan did after he came back was to find Xiao Jin. "Come on, I have something to do with you." "What''s the matter, master?" Xiao Jin looked wary. Her intuition as a five clawed Golden Dragon told her that Du Ziyuan must have a bad idea. "Come here if you want." "No," she shook her head vigorously. "You can''t get through!?" "I don''t!" "All right." Du Ziyuan suddenly took out a pineapple bag. As soon as Xiao Jin saw it, she jumped in front of him. She wanted to get the pineapple bag, but Du Ziyuan immediately put it away. "Ah ~ I want it!" Xiao Jin made a few empty gestures with his hands, and his face was reluctant to give up. "If you want a pineapple bag, do me a favor first." "What?" Du Ziyuan took a bowl of water and put it on the table. Then he said to Xiao Jin, "come on, put some blood on me." "Ah?!" little Jin looked embarrassed. "Why do you want my blood?" Du Ziyuan took out the ink dragon''s egg: "this thing needs dragon blood to hatch. I''m too lazy to go out and buy it if I have it in my family. Come and come. It won''t hurt you. Just 10 drops." "That... That''s OK." Xiao Jin felt strange when he saw Mo Jiao''s dragon egg. He obediently used his kung fu and forced 10 drops of blood. A bowl of clear water was soon dyed red by her blood, and the surface also emitted a faint golden light. Du Ziyuan then stretched out his hand, pricked out a drop of blood and dropped it into the bowl. When his blood fell into the bowl, the blood in the whole bowl began to boil rapidly, and the golden light became more and more prosperous. "Lying trough, what is this? Chemical reaction?" Du Ziyuan was startled, but after hesitating for a while, he threw Mo Jiaolong''s eggs in. Dong! After the egg fell into the blood, it stood up automatically and began to rotate rapidly. The blood and water in the bowl were stirred by the eggs to form a vortex. The eggs rotated faster and faster, and the vortex became more and more urgent. Later, Mo Jiaolong''s eggs rose from the blood like a bright moon. At the same time, the blood in the bowl is constantly absorbed by it. Soon, the blood in the bowl turned into clear white water again, and there were many blood colored Phnom Penh patterns on the black dragon eggs. "What''s going on? Don''t you mean to soak for 100 days?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand it at all. Isn''t that what the ninth princess said? He didn''t know that the dragon blood that Princess nine said could be bought on the market was actually the diluted dragon blood, but now he uses the blood of five clawed Golden Dragon Xiaojin, and the purity is 100%. The effects between the two are naturally very different. The sound of clicking was heard continuously, and the egg floating in mid air cracked! Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin stared at it nervously. Suddenly, a peanut sized head broke through the eggshell and drilled out. Du Ziyuan saw that the little guy was pink and tender, and there was no white in his big black eyes. At this time, he just looked at the outside world strangely. After a while, the little guy suddenly opened his mouth and began to eat the eggshell. As the eggshell with blood colored patterns was eaten by it bit by bit, the little guy''s size became bigger and bigger. From the beginning, the length of about 34 centimeters suddenly rose to more than 20 centimeters, but the thickness is still about the same as a peanut. With the growth of the body, the little guy''s body surface began to grow black scales as shiny as jade, and a pair of young dragon horns grew on his head. Two circles of thin golden halos also appeared on the edge of the originally all black eyes. "Baa ~" Chapter 217 The little guy could float in the air as soon as he was born. After swimming a little, he jumped up to Du Ziyuan''s shoulder. It was supported by its two hind legs, its slender body straightened up, and then put its two front claws on Du Ziyuan''s face, rubbing its head against Du Ziyuan, which seemed very close. His mouth kept sending out a tender cry: "baa ~" "No, how could it be sheep barking?" Du Ziyuan wondered, "is it because of early hatching and dysplasia?" He quickly put Bruce Lee in the palm of his hand and held it up for observation. Look in the magic mirror! Through the magic mirror, Du Ziyuan saw Bruce Lee''s blood race. Golden Eye ink dragon, ink dragon variant, blood has reached the level of pure blood dragon! "Pure blood dragon? Isn''t it a defective product? How did it hatch? Instead, it''s a pure blood dragon?" Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin unexpectedly. "Your blood is very useful. Don''t give me any more?" Xiao Jin quickly covered his hand and shook his head wrongfully: "no, master, don''t draw my blood again." "Er... Why do you make me sound like a vampire?" Du Ziyuan threw the pineapple bag to her. If she doesn''t want to bleed, let her go. Anyway, the golden eye ink dragon has hatched. He looked at the little guy who kept swimming around his fingers: "I have to give you a name. Since it''s Mo long, take an ink word in the name. What''s your name? Xiao Mo? No, it sounds a bit like a plane cup seller, Xuan Mo? Er, still no, the name is too magical... Forget it, you''re as thin and long as bamboo, so I''d better call you mo Yun." "Baa ~" the little guy seemed to like the name very much, raised his head and shouted happily at Du Ziyuan. "Alas, why is the sound so strange? You don''t think you are a sheep? Although you have horns, you and sheep are not the same species." Du Ziyuan has a headache. Is that the problem of the defective product? ¡­¡­ Three days later, the big troops of Aolan country finally arrived at the imperial city of Qifeng country, and there were only two days left from the beginning of Qifeng Festival. "Where did you get so many things?" Pei Mingyang looked at the pile of mineral vein land deeds in his hand and was completely stunned. Du Ziyuan said, "there are a bunch of people who insist on giving it to me, but it''s useless for me to take it. Just work hard and exchange it for the property of Haifeng County." "The value of these things is not low, but someone will give them to you for nothing?" Pei Mingyang asked incredulously. "There''s no way to have a good character." Du Ziyuan stalled. Seeing that he was so shameless, Pei Mingyang had no choice. He just handed over all the land deeds to Lao Wu and planned to deal with them at that time. Ao Lan country sent the relatives. Naturally, someone from Qifeng country would come to meet them. They waited outside the city gate for a short time, and the welcoming team from Qifeng country came mighty. The leader is a man of about 30. He has a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is also very tall. Compared with Pei Mingyang, he is completely two extremes. The horse under his crotch is not ordinary. It looks like a wolf, but his head is nearly two meters tall. Du Ziyuan swept through the magic mirror and immediately recognized that it was a powerful monster, called the wind beast. His cultivation has reached the peak of spiritual cultivation and may become a big demon at any time. [if you can have such a high-level mount, this guy must be the crown prince of Qifeng country.] In fact, as Du Ziyuan guessed, as soon as the man arrived, the envoys of Aolan country immediately paid homage and shouted "Prince". However, the prince ignored them and directly drove the fierce wind beast to the frame of Princess Yunman. He glanced at Du Ziyuan, Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu standing on the side. His eyes only stayed on Lao Wu for a moment, then he pulled out a long gun hung on the wild wind beast. Unexpectedly, he planned to pick up the driving curtain directly. "Prince! No!" the envoy of Ao Lan quickly exclaimed, trying to stop his reckless behavior. However, the crown prince of Qifeng state had a sneer on his face and was not ready to stop. The fifth man wanted to stop it, but a sense of crisis suddenly hit him. It turned out that a swordsman was pulling out his sword among the people who came with the prince not far away. The explicit killing intention directly targeted the fifth man. At such a distance, if the fifth man dared to fight the prince and meet him, it would be a fierce attack from the swordsman. Pei Mingyang was furious and wanted to stop him. However, someone took a step ahead of him. When the tip of the prince''s gun was half a meter away from the car curtain, an umbrella suddenly appeared on one side. With a bang, he poked his gun into the sky. The prince himself and the wind beast couldn''t stop, and stepped back several steps. However, the prince always held the long gun tightly and didn''t let it go, although the price was that his right hand was green and trembling. Du Ziyuan took back his umbrella and clubbed it on the ground. Holding the umbrella handle, he said to the prince, "I haven''t got married yet. What''s the hurry? Don''t you know that girls in Aolan country can''t see outsiders before marriage?" The prince stared at Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan keenly caught the flash of anger on his face. He sneered: "who are you? What qualifications do you have to stop the palace?" However, Du Ziyuan ignored him and said to the envoy of Aolan country, "since the wedding team is coming, hurry to the city and stay here to bask in the sun?" The envoy was almost frightened when he saw the conflict between the two men. Although Du Ziyuan is a scholar, the weight of the word "mountain wind" in Aolan country is definitely not lower or even higher than that of a master who controls the sky. As an analogy, Du Ziyuan is the "nuclear weapon" of Aolan culture, and it is the most powerful one. The crown prince of Qifeng country on the other side is also scared to death. If you offend him, you don''t know what kind of attitude it will be on the side of Qifeng country. Well, you can''t offend either side. At this time, I really want to knock myself out by falling a piece of cut cake from the sky. Seeing that Du Ziyuan ignored himself, the prince sneered: "Eagle guard, kill him." As soon as the order was given, twenty people in the brigade following him immediately pulled out their swords and rushed towards Du Ziyuan. The attack rhythm of these people is neat and uniform, and the fluctuation of Yuan force on them is suffocating, at least in the middle of the congenital period. If it were put on the battlefield, it would definitely exist like a meat grinder. Facing the oncoming killing intention, Du Ziyuan just said to the envoy, "Hey, what you see is their first hand." At the same time, he took out the banana fan in his hand and directly fanned it towards the group. Hoo! For a moment, the wind blew. Chapter 218 With the blessing of "Li" Kuluo card, Du Ziyuan''s fan is extremely fierce. The twenty innate masters were blown away like dandelions. Pop! Pop! PA Twenty sounds in a row, these people were blown to the wall one by one, breaking their heads and bleeding. Du Ziyuan didn''t do his best, otherwise they had to fall into a pile of meat mud. The crown prince of the state of Qifeng also felt bad. His wild beasts were blown away, and because Du Ziyuan deliberately targeted them, he didn''t know where to fly. It''s estimated that you''ll die if you fall down. Maybe someone will pick it up as rations. He himself was saved by the sky realm master. Du Ziyuan just opened the first banana fan, and the sky can hold for a while. Du Ziyuan stopped the prince at first because this guy didn''t pay attention to Ao Lan country at all. In his opinion, the rules of Ao Lan country can be broken at will. If he wants to see Princess Yunman, he must see it, so he won''t consider the feelings of Aolan people. Who is willing to tolerate this kind of bullying like a bear child? At least Du Ziyuan is also an Aolan countryman. Going out to safeguard his country''s honor is the basic of life. So he did it. As for the prince who wants to kill him later, he is not polite. He will not lose merit in self-defense. If he doesn''t kill the prince on the spot, he will be merciful. After all, it is in other people''s territory. If the prince is killed, his branch task will not be completed. Then it turned into an international problem. God knows how much impact it will have. If Du Ziyuan had a simpler mind and a more straight temperament, he might directly ask Xiao Jin to carry the emperor of the seven front kingdom to himself and kneel down to apologize. Unfortunately, his heart softened. However, his heart is soft and his mouth is not soft. After blowing 20 Eagle guards, he said to the crown prince who glared at him: "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m saving you. Do you know?" It''s true that he has nearly 4000 merits. Today, these people really want to kill him. It''s estimated that they will die because of their obsession with practicing martial arts another day, or fall on the ground when they go out, choke on wonton, etc. The prince realized Du Ziyuan''s terror and naturally did not dare to act rashly. But his killing intention didn''t decrease at all. He said to the sky realm master around him, "why don''t you kill him?" The swordsman said, "prince, that man has gathered merit and virtue and can''t move." When the prince heard the speech, he suddenly became excited and lost his voice and said, "meritorious and golden body!?" he couldn''t help looking at Du Ziyuan again. Only then did he realize that he was almost in trouble just now. If Du Ziyuan is really moved today, he will be plagued with bad luck in the future. Maybe one day the crown prince will be abolished. At the thought of this, he was frightened into a cold sweat behind his back. He resolutely turned back and left without any intention of getting back the field. The swordsman of Yukong territory also followed. Although the prince left, the rest of the officials dealt with the wedding smoothly. They were eager for the uncle to leave early so that they wouldn''t be worried all the time. "Thank you." Pei Mingyang knew that Du Ziyuan wanted to help him today, so he sincerely thanked Du Ziyuan. He felt that he owed more and more things to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan stared thoughtfully at the swordsman: "that guy... Why didn''t he stop the crown prince before I took the shot? He clearly saw that I had a lot of merits from the beginning. It was like deliberately letting the crown prince provoke me." From the beginning of conquering the sky and merging the sky, practitioners have the most basic ability to look at Qi. It should be easy to tell whether a person''s merit and evil spirit are important or not, unless the other party deliberately hides it. Originally, after Du Ziyuan stabbed the prince back with an umbrella, the swordsman should warn the prince. The prince is not a fool. No matter how overbearing he is, he will not provoke those who have merit. However, the swordsman let the prince order the killing until Du Ziyuan showed his lethality no less than that of Yukong territory, forcing the prince to let him do it. To say this guy has no ghost, Du Ziyuan will never believe it. [just, what''s my business?] Du Ziyuan smiled and ignored it. If the prince is really killed by the swordsman, Du Ziyuan might have a hot pot to celebrate. Qifeng Kingdom has built a temporary house for Princess Yunman. She will live there until she gets married next year. As for Pei Mingyang, they can only live in the special hall for Qifeng sacrifice, next door to Du Ziyuan. Fortunately, the two places are not far away. He specially arranged an expert of Tiangang sect to watch over there. If the prince comes to trouble again, he will immediately take Lao Wu there. After all, now he has a little hope of quitting his marriage. Naturally, he will want to protect Princess Yunman. However, after the conflict with Du Ziyuan, the prince seemed to be scared. He didn''t come back to Princess Yunman until the official start of the seven Feng sacrifice. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan had a very pleasant time these two days, because he could always fish in his room and roll around happily. In his words, we should "adjust our mentality", not because of his salted fish. However, such a good day has finally come to an end, because the seven front sacrifice has officially begun. On this day, all 100 contestants, including Du Ziyuan, came to the Royal martial arts arena of Qifeng state. This is the venue for the last few rounds of the seven events. In addition to today''s opening ceremony, it is estimated that it will be a long time for Du Ziyuan to come here next time. In 14 countries, hundreds of players are divided into seven squares, of which the largest number is the three squares of novels, music and martial arts. The other four sides are much less, and there are at least 30 people in poetry and painting. Du Ziyuan sat in the back and looked around curiously. Tang Junhao is not far from him, but his face is much haggard now. It seems that he really did what Du Ziyuan gave him. He is surrounded by Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou Di, who, as a combination, occupy only one place. At this time, Zhou dissimilar was shaking his legs and sweating with tension. Wang Zhiqiu stared at Du Ziyuan with burning eyes, and his enthusiasm was almost written on his face. After a while, the opening ceremony finally began. The first was the speech of the emperor of the state of seven fronts, and then the representatives of the four major gates came to the stage. The representative of Penglai sword sect was Feng muzhao. After she came to power, even the following well-known representatives of seven front sacrifice showed excitement. For example, Zhou is different. "Wow! It''s fengmuzhao! This... How did she come?! me, do I have a chance to ask for an autograph?!" his nervousness just now seemed to be an illusion. Chapter 219 Du Ziyuan looked at him: "you guy, don''t you already have an object? Why are you still addicted to female stars and want to cheat?" "Mr. Shanfeng, it''s different!" Zhou Di corrected solemnly, "like a singer can''t be cheating... This is like!... can it be cheating for fans?" "I don''t quite understand you starchasers." Du Ziyuan shook his head. Those who don''t want to rub their idols on the ground repeatedly can be regarded as fans? The guest of Bu laofeng is Guo Yong. It is said that he is a well-known novelist with a pseudonym of "Quanshan". Du Ziyuan has never heard of it anyway. The guest of Wuwei Xianzong is a mature imperial sister in her early thirties. She is an actor. Her stage name is "Duanmu apricot". Du Ziyuan has seen it occasionally in some plays, and her acting skills are still very good. As for the guests of the heart demon sect, this is the strangest, because "he" is covered with a black cloak, and even men and women can''t tell. The other three guests all spoke on the stage, but "he" did not. However, according to Zhou Di, this man seems to be a famous painter called "Yan Wushuang". He has been famous for hundreds of years and has a very old qualification. It has been this style since his debut. No one has ever seen his true face. After the guests, it was the turn of the official representatives of 14 countries to speak. The opening ceremony was annoying, and Du Ziyuan yawned repeatedly. Finally, the first round of Qifeng sacrifice finally began. As Tang Junhao said before, the venue of the first round is a fully enclosed area, a five storey building with 20 rooms on each floor. The room is not big, but it has complete facilities. You can also talk to the organizer about any special needs. They will deliver things in half a day. Within a week, everyone is not allowed to use any means to contact the outside world, such as communication cards and Ling Guangyu, but the players can discuss with each other. If someone is willing to sacrifice themselves, they can also co-author a work and finally compete in their own name. As for the examination questions, each session is temporarily drafted by the participants. No one knows what the topic of this session is. Du Ziyuan was assigned to the fifth floor and was just happy. There are five other groups of Representatives on the same floor as him, including Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou bu. He didn''t know any of the other fourteen. Soon, the first round of questions were sent to everyone. Du Ziyuan opened the scroll and found a big word "death" written on it. "Is this to teach us how to write dead characters?" Du Ziyuan smiled. Let''s look at the details: 1. The length of the work is arbitrary 2. Creation time: seven days 3. There shall be no plagiarism, plagiarism and other acts that violate the writer''s code. 4. Do not intentionally interfere with the creation of others. 5. After the first round, the works will be uniformly placed on the special website of Qifeng festival for readers from all over the East polar continent to vote. The author will not be displayed until the final results are published. 6. False voting is strictly prohibited, and the author shall not inform others of his works. Violators will be severely punished by the four immortals. 7. Qifeng Festival adheres to the principles of fairness, impartiality and openness. In case of exceptions, it shall be handled at the discretion of the organizer. There were seven in total. Du Ziyuan glanced at them and put them aside. This rule seems fair, but in fact it is not absolute. Even if the author''s name is hidden, there are still differences in literary style among novelists. Some people''s diction habits let people know who wrote the book at a glance, so fans can really support their favorite authors. Not to mention Du Ziyuan, his painting style has been imitated by Zhou different for six or seven points so far. Basically, we can know which of his works is at a glance. However, the impact of this on the competition results should not be too great. After all, everyone''s number of die hard fans is limited. For the more than 80 billion population of the whole East polar continent, it is a little insignificant. In the end, it depends on the quality of the works. There is only one thing he needs to do now, that is to create a high-quality work. So, what''s good to draw? After thinking about it, Du Ziyuan decided to draw the cartoon and changed the material. He first took the inkstone prepared by the organizer and began to grind ink. These are the most advanced ink blocks, emitting a very pleasant fragrance. "Mo Yun." after grinding, Du Ziyuan called softly. The Black Bracelet on his right hand suddenly moved. It turned out that it was the tail of the golden eye ink dragon "Moyun". The little guy "baa" fell into the inkstone. After swimming nine times in the shallow ink, he returned to Du Ziyuan''s hand again, bit his tail and began to sleep. Not a drop of ink was stuck. At this time, the original fragrant ink has become the highest grade dragon ink. Du Ziyuan started the initial human design with dragon ink. When drawing, Mo Yun exuded a warm current, which flowed onto the brush through his hand, so that the color of the ink will change freely with Du Ziyuan''s mind. Others have to grind ink blocks of what color they need, or add materials, while Du Ziyuan can draw directly in one breath. And the convergence of different colors will be more natural than drawing with a different pen. It was set up by a dozen people. It didn''t take much effort. It was completed in half an hour. He then took out his reading and writing pen and began to draw a line draft. These days, he has fully mastered the use of the reading and writing pen by relying on the fifth strong spiritual power of his mental state. Although the line draft is not as perfect as that drawn by himself, at least 80% of the effect is still there. He can make a little correction later. This also greatly accelerated Du Ziyuan''s creative speed. In the past, only with the drawing software provided by the system could he draw more than 100 pages a day. But now, if it''s just a line draft, he can draw a page in almost a minute. He didn''t plan to draw long works this time. There are 100 works competing for the top. Readers generally don''t have much patience to see too long works. So draw a short story of about 200 pages. After 4 hours, the online draft was completed. It took him another hour to correct it, which satisfied him. The next background and coloring is a matter of time. Du Ziyuan can''t stop as soon as he enters the state. When he finished drawing the last page, he realized that it had been a long time. He looked at the timer on the wall and found that he had drawn one day and one night at a time. It was already 1 p.m. the next day. "I haven''t eaten yet." he rubbed his stomach and forged his level 6 physique. Even if he didn''t eat, drink or sleep all day and night, he just felt a little weak, which was not a big problem. ¡­¡­ Chapter 220 After finishing 200 pages of paintings, there is only one cover left. With so many works juxtaposed, a striking cover is absolutely the top priority. This is not a problem for Du Ziyuan. He plans to have a meal before painting. He exchanged a family bucket directly in the system, held it in his arms and went out while eating. Anyway, I''m free. I might as well go out and see how others are. As soon as he went out, he saw Zhou different standing in the corridor. "What are you doing here?" "Mr. Shanfeng! You''re out!" when Zhou Di saw that it was Du Ziyuan, he was overjoyed. "Great! You didn''t come out yesterday. We can''t find you." "Eat chicken?" Du Ziyuan handed me a piece of fried chicken wings. "What are you looking for me?" Because the regulations can not interfere with other people''s creation, no one can knock on the door and shout him after he hung a "do not disturb" sign on the door. He can only wait until he comes out. "Thank you," Zhou Di subconsciously took the chicken wings and immediately responded, "ah! No! Not this. I want to ask you how you solved the problem?" "OK, what''s the matter? No inspiration?" Du Ziyuan asked casually. "It''s just a word ''death''. How can we get inspiration? I estimate that five out of 10 are bloody, the remaining four are dead and separated, and finally one is written nonsense." Zhou Bu complained powerlessly. "Almost, a word of death. What else do you want to write? Can Xiuxian survive the death robbery?" Du Ziyuan chatted with him while eating, and looked downstairs. The building is surrounded by soldiers of the seven front Kingdom on three floors inside and outside. It is said that there are also martial artists in the imperial sky, who can''t even fly in. Zhou Bu said: "so, how to write new ideas on the same type of subject matter has become the key. At the beginning of yesterday, several authors in our country gathered together to discuss and strive not to write similar stories, but when we came to you, you had locked yourself in the room." "Er, there''s more to discuss?" Du Ziyuan is obviously used to painting alone and has no concept of cooperation. "Whatever, I''ve finished painting anyway. If you encounter any difficulties, try to find me today and I''ll leave tomorrow." This round can be submitted in advance, but Du Ziyuan''s drawings will be stored and released together at that time. Du Ziyuan disliked that the room here was too small to roll around on the floor, so he couldn''t wait to leave. Zhou Di was surprised: "what! You''re leaving tomorrow? You''re so fast!" "Tut, can you speak!" Du Ziyuan glared at him. Did this guy say such ambiguous words on purpose? "Ah?" Zhou''s different brain circuits were obviously not as smooth as Du Ziyuan''s, and he didn''t know what he was wrong. Du Ziyuan banged his fingers, picked up a corn cob and chewed it: "that''s it. Come to me if you have something. I''ll go down and see my righteous younger brother and sister." Tang Junhao is on the first floor and Yanyun Songzi is on the fourth floor. He asked yesterday. Zhou Di is still shocked that Du Ziyuan finished his work in one day. After all, he knows how troublesome it is to draw comics. He did his best to draw at most 30 pages in seven days on the premise of ensuring the quality. Therefore, the result of his discussion with Wang Zhiqiu this time is mainly written novels. He is only responsible for painting and illustration. He could not imagine how much Du Ziyuan could draw a day and a night. This is a competition of 100 works. Whether the length is too short or too long, it will be very disadvantageous. Especially if the amount is small, how to tell a good story will also become a huge problem. [did Mr. Shanfeng use words instead of drawing cartoons this time?] for a moment, he even had such an idea. When he recovered, Du Ziyuan had disappeared. Zhou Di immediately went back to his room to find Wang Zhiqiu. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan went down to the fourth floor and came to Yanyun Songzi''s room. There was no do not disturb sign on door, so he knocked. Don''t worry about someone taking away the sign, because only deliberately disturbing others will violate the rules, and the penalty is also the person who takes the sign. The door soon opened, and Songzi came out in a robe. Looking at her bleary eyes, she seemed to be taking a nap. "Why did you come to me at this time? I couldn''t find you yesterday." she rubbed her eyes and complained. "I didn''t think so much. I started painting when I got the title," Du Ziyuan handed over a fried chicken leg. "Eat chicken?" "No," the pine nut shook his head. "You take advantage of me." "Young people, don''t be so dirty," Du Ziyuan had to put down the chicken legs and continue to eat the corn cob. "Is there anything I can help you? I''ll go back tomorrow." "Sleeping trough! Have you finished drawing!?" Songzi was surprised. "Yes, isn''t it very powerful?" "Well, I admit you''re faster," said pine nut. "You say so... Why does it feel strange?" "Young people, don''t be so dirty," said Matsushi. "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t even need help in the first round." "Well, I wish you every success," Du Ziyuan nodded. "Then I''ll go and see my dick." "Well, you go." with that, Songzi closed the door and looked at her yawning. It was estimated that she was going to go back to sleep for a while. [she stayed up all night last night.] Du Ziyuan thought so and came to the first floor again. Unfortunately, Tang Junhao seems to be buried in his creation, with a do not disturb sign on the door. Du Ziyuan had to go back to the fifth floor. As soon as he got to the fifth floor, he found that Wang Zhiqiu was waiting for him there. "Mr. Shanfeng, have you really finished painting?" Wang Zhiqiu rushed over as soon as he saw Du Ziyuan. "Well, yes," Du Ziyuan leaned back slightly, "do you want to eat chicken?" "No," Wang Zhiqiu shook his head. "I really want to know how you solved the problem and what you drew, but now it''s the competition period. I won''t ask these questions. This is only the first round. If I can''t pass by myself, what qualifications do I have to stand on this stage with you." "OK." since one or two are so ambitious, Du Ziyuan won''t insist. After a few more words with them, he went back to his room and continued to draw the cover. After painting the cover, he had a good sleep again. On the third day, the staff were called early in the morning to seal the draft and leave the scene. This is the 13th seven front Festival, so many places have been improved, and there will be no secretly destroying or changing the painting. The staff swept the painting into Lingguang jade in front of Du Ziyuan, and then uploaded it to the official website. There was no room for manipulation on the way. Chapter 221 In fact, as a large-scale festival that immortals pay special attention to, Qifeng country, as the organizer, is most afraid of things, so it is strictly controlled every time, and there will be no official favoritism and fraud. Even our own people will not weaken the law enforcement. Zhou different told him that the other four writers from Aolan country did not intend to communicate with him, so they were the only ones who came to send Du Ziyuan today. Du Ziyuan thought about it, gave Zhou different the remaining dragon ink, and then left the venue of the first round. "Master, you''re back!" as soon as Du Ziyuan came out of the competition field, Xiao Jin welcomed him, and Lin yufrown was there. Du Ziyuan felt that they were like parents waiting outside the examination room during the college entrance examination. In fact, not only they, but also the families and attendants of many other contestants were waiting here, such as old five. Pei Mingyang wasn''t there. I guess he didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to come out so early. He should be at Princess Yunman now. However, they don''t need to bask in the sun. There are several restaurants hundreds of meters away from the competition site. They can hold the girl and drink wine slowly. "Is there any rich second generation officials who don''t have eyes to harass you?" Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered some rotten bridge sections and asked. Xiao Jin shook his head disappointedly: "no, I can''t wait for what the master told me before." Du Ziyuan noticed that Xiao Jin is wearing men''s clothes today. Does this guy want to play the "hero" in saving the United States? But without her face standing there, how can she attract those childe brothers? Do you expect Lin yufrown? [mdzz!] Du Ziyuan is completely desperate about Xiao Jin''s IQ, but forget it, it''s good to be mentally retarded. So he patted her on the head and said seriously, "Xiao Jin, don''t worry. Even if no one wants you in the future, the master will keep you for a lifetime." "Although very happy, why did I feel a trace of humiliation?" little Jin frowned and mused. "What do you want to do with such a profound question," Du Ziyuan looked around again and asked, "where''s lu''er?" "She was taken away by her martial uncle." "Martial uncle?" Du Ziyuan thought of the word in his mind for a long time before he realized, "do you mean fengmuzhao?" After living together for a long time, Du Ziyuan almost forgot that the young girl of his family seemed to be a disciple of Penglai sword sect. "Yes! That''s the singer! Isn''t master lu''er locked up? She misses her master very much. Her uncle said he could take her to see her master, so she followed." "Oh, let her go, let''s go back." Feng muzhao had something to do with the God of wealth. Du Ziyuan thought she wouldn''t have any problems, so he didn''t think much. Ning Hanlu was originally fostered in his house. It''s reasonable to go back now. After chatting with Lao Wu and telling him the basic situation inside, Du Ziyuan went back to another restaurant. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan''s departure soon aroused a topic. Those who saw him play early began to guess why. "It''s impossible to give up. Who is not a famous writer who is qualified to participate in the seven front Festival? Who will give up in such a place?" "Maybe. What if the topic is too difficult this time? If he comes out so early, he can have a gimmick. He doesn''t have to lose money." "Yes, it''s only two and a half days. How much can he write? Unless it''s copying." "I heard. He is the mountain wind of Aolan country, the one who draws cartoons! He is very famous in the southeast!" "I''ve also heard of the name of Shanfeng. People in Aolan state have compared him with blank. It''s killing me with laughter." "Mountain wind? Is that the one who caused public anger and finally apologized to blissful pure land?" "It''s Tiangang sect that apologizes. What''s the matter with Guan Shanfeng? But when it comes to blissful pure land, I can''t. I''m addicted again. I have to take a sip!" "Suck songs? Take me one!" ¡­¡­ The building soon tilted, but most people don''t think Du Ziyuan can draw any good works in just two days. They all think Du Ziyuan may have broken the jar. For a time, the name of the fastest departure of Qifeng festival in history quickly became popular on the Internet. Many people laughed at Du Ziyuan and lost the face of Ao Lan country. Of course, there are many rational people who think it is foolish to make a final decision before the results come out. Whether Du Ziyuan gave up or finished ahead of time will be known on the day when the voting starts. Those who are in such a hurry to come out and ridicule may be beaten in the face. But some people like to jump like that. They enjoy the pleasure of ridiculing others. They spray whenever they have to, regardless of the facts. The crown prince of Qifeng country saw this scene on the Internet and immediately laughed. "Scold! Then scold! The harder you scold, the better!" Although he did not dare to maliciously target Du Ziyuan, he could gloat at at seeing Du Ziyuan being misunderstood like this. Because of Du Ziyuan, he has been afraid to go out for a long time, and now he finally has a bad breath. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan doesn''t care about these things, or he doesn''t know these things at all. After going back, he was still the same. When he should have salted fish, he followed it when he shouldn''t have salted fish. Time passed quickly, and two days later, another person who left early appeared. However, because it is the fifth day, not many people think that he gave up. Instead, they think that this man''s creation speed is very fast and should be very confident. And this man is the eighth childe Qin Jing! He knew that Du Ziyuan would leave on the third day, so he found Du Ziyuan directly after he came out. "It''s time to notarize our bet." he looked at Du Ziyuan coldly, full of confidence. Du Ziyuan saw his confidence, but he didn''t care. Because he doesn''t think he will lose, and even if he loses, he can still take out two inferior spirit tools. The two came to the residence of the four guests. After Daoming''s intention, they were received by elder Guo Yong of bulaofeng. Like both of them, he is a novelist. He is a senior in the industry. "It''s not impossible for me to testify to you," Guo Yong said after understanding the specific situation. "It''s just that the bet feels a little wrong. You only need to take out two inferior spirit tools when you lose, but he needs to pay all his merits. It''s too unfair for him." Du Ziyuan didn''t speak, just stared at Guo Yong''s eyebrows. The latter thought Du Ziyuan didn''t dare to refute him, so he continued: "I think you can add some more things. At least you have to value a medium-quality spirit instrument. Otherwise, let''s change his bet. Two low-quality spirit instruments are enough. Why should people''s merit be so excessive?" Chapter 222 Du Ziyuan didn''t immediately answer Guo Yong''s words, but looked at eight CHILDES. Although the latter pretends to be nothing, in fact, many small movements show pride and contempt. [this guy doesn''t think he can beat me with Guo Yong? Is this a fool?] Du Ziyuan was speechless. But he still said, "he wants to open the gambling game. I didn''t force him. If he doesn''t want to give up, he can''t gamble. I don''t care." "This..." Guo Yong obviously didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to say so. According to the truth, even if Du Ziyuan is a writer in Aolan country, he can''t compare with Guo Yong, an elder of the four immortals. In his opinion, the relationship between the two was like that between the county magistrate and the prime minister. As long as he spoke, Du Ziyuan could not refuse. However, Du Ziyuan refused and gave him no face at all. Eighth childe was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that Du Ziyuan would not even give face to bu laofeng. [is this guy a fool or a madman? This has left a bad impression on Mr. Quanshan. I think how can you stay in this business in the future!] He was well aware of Guo Yong''s character. Although Guo Yong''s achievements in the novel were not low in the position of not old peak, Guo Yong was born with extremely poor cultivation qualification. Even with a large number of merit and moral blessings, he barely broke through to the late stage of congenital and could not touch the edge of the sky. There is no spiritual root, and you can''t fix immortals. So he is actually a person with low self-esteem. He is a famous little belly chicken in the industry. However, his status is very high and his contacts are very wide. He doesn''t have to deliberately target at all. Just one word can make Du Ziyuan have a bad reputation of "disrespect for his predecessors" in the industry. In the future, it will be difficult to develop outside Aolan country. Thinking of this, eight CHILDES almost didn''t laugh. So he pretended to say to Guo Yong, "Mr. Quanshan, since he insists, let him do it. The bet won''t change. Please notarize for us." Although Guo Yong was very angry, he would not show it immediately. At least he is also a person of status. He still has some Kung Fu on the surface. He can''t directly point at Du Ziyuan''s nose and ask, "do you dare not give me face? Believe it or not, I Neng kill you!" "Yes, I''ll be a notary once. If anyone loses, I''ll make him pay the price!" he looked at Du Ziyuan intentionally or unintentionally. "Wait a minute," Du Ziyuan suddenly said, "I don''t think it''s enough to have only one notary. Find another." It''s obvious that this goods has an affair with eight CHILDES. Du Ziyuan won''t let him do notarization until his brain is kicked by a donkey. "What do you mean!?" this obviously angered Guo Yong who had a good face. "Do you think I''m not qualified?" "Yes." Du Ziyuan nodded, without giving him face at all. Are you kidding? His maid is long Zun, and the God of heaven is his best friend. There is a holy man of Qi Tian who makes trouble in the heavenly palace at home. He needs to be afraid of an elder who is not old? Even excluding external factors, he can crush Guo Yong to death with a pen name of "blank". He is just too lazy to care about so much now. If he really wants to move for a Guo Yong, he really has some losses. Guo Yong obviously didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to be so straightforward. For a moment, he was so angry that he wanted to scold some dirty words like "* * *", but he couldn''t say it because of his face. Du Ziyuan wouldn''t care about him: "isn''t there someone else from Xianzong? Find another one." Eight CHILDES sneered at the speech: "what do you think people are? What''s their identity and what''s your identity? Teacher Quanshan''s willingness to do notarization for us has given us great face. You thought the four immortal sect was opened by your family?" Du Ziyuan went out of the door, called a waiter and asked, "is Miss Feng of Penglai sword sect there?" since he came, he could just meet Ning Hanlu. In the face of the God of wealth, Feng muzhao should not help. However, the waiter told him, "Miss Feng went out a few days ago. It is said that she wants to go back to Penglai sword sect." [yes, she wants to take lu''er back to see Mu Chengan.] Du Ziyuan reacts. "You don''t want to take this opportunity to get close to miss fengmuzhao," eight childe thought Du Ziyuan was a fan of fengmuzhao, "what a delusion." "I''m not you. I haven''t been rejected by girls." Du Ziyuan said casually, hitting the eighth childe''s key. This obviously reminded him of the nine princesses who had never had a good face for him. The eight CHILDES who couldn''t bear Du Ziyuan finally broke out: "you''re just hard lipped! I think you''re looking for an excuse not to gamble with me today! Who do you think you are? The people of the four immortal sect will come if you want people to do notarization?" As soon as his voice fell, a voice came out of the door. "Do you want to be a gambling notary? Count me in." "Who!" the eighth childe suddenly looked silly. Even Guo Yong was stunned, because the visitor was Duanmu apricot, who was also a guest of the four immortals. Du Ziyuan was also surprised, but she probably guessed something from her friendly eyes. It''s because of the lack of clothes Duanmu apricot is a well-known actress. Needless to say, she is also graceful and sexy. She came over with a burst of fragrance. "How? I wonder if I am qualified to be a notary with Mr. Quanshan?" she said with a smile. Guo Yong hesitated for a moment, but still said, "it''s OK." as a member of the four immortal sects, Duanmu Apricot''s status is much higher than him. Although he has a small mind, he is also a veteran. He never deliberately provokes such people he can''t provoke. Duanmu apricot looked at the eight childe whose expression seemed to have been twisted. Although he didn''t know why duanmuxing came out suddenly, he also knew that he was not qualified to object, so he had to reluctantly say, "I have no opinion. As a disciple of Wuwei Xianzong, Duanmu girl, I believe you will do things fairly." "This is natural." at last she looked at Du Ziyuan. "I have no problem." Du Ziyuan shrugged. Therefore, under the joint witness of the two guests, the gambling agreement between Du Ziyuan and eight CHILDES was officially established. Afterwards, duanmuxing said to Du Ziyuan, "Mr. Shanfeng, I''ve always been interested in your comics. I don''t know if I can have a chat." Du Ziyuan knew she was just making an excuse, so he nodded and said, "of course." Looking at the back of the two people leaving, eight childe patted the table fiercely: "Damn it! How could they get together!" Chapter 223 "Don''t worry about it," Guo Yong said to the eighth childe with a gloomy face. "Are you sure you can beat him?" "Naturally, that''s no problem," said the eighth childe. "I''m well prepared this time. How can I lose to him? I heard that he left the scene the third morning and lasted two and a half days. What can I write?" "That''s good," Guo Yong nodded. "If you can win back the ink dragon''s egg and give it to me, I''ll take you in. Then you and I will be teachers and disciples." "Please don''t worry, Mr. Quanshan, I will win this competition!" said eight childe excitedly. Guo Yong''s position in the novel world is not only achieved by writing novels by himself. He also holds the post of "writer" in bulaofeng, specializing in teaching his disciples to write novels. Many famous writers of Bu laofeng have the friendship of apprenticeship with him. If they worship him, they will enter this huge network of relationships. There are more than one or two benefits. [hum! It''s just a mountain breeze. Just wait for me!] ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan came to the courtyard where she lived with duanmuxing. She generously introduced him to her room. Even if it''s a temporary residence, it''s a very private place. Ordinary people can''t get in at all, let alone men. "Please sit down, Mr. Shanfeng." duanmuxing asked Du Ziyuan to sit down and asked his maid to prepare some tea. "No," Du Ziyuan stopped the maid. "I probably didn''t tell you that I can''t get used to eating outside." Duanmu apricot nodded at the maid when he heard the speech: "then go down." Du Ziyuan saw her reaction and knew that she suddenly came to find herself. As expected, it had something to do with Xia Wuyi. After sitting down, he asked, "how is the naked injury? Is it getting better?" Duanmu apricot smiled: "thank you for your concern. Master Shanfeng''s injury has not continued to deteriorate, but after all, it is the injury left by fighting with demon Zun. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover for a while." "So..." Du Ziyuan knew that Xia Wuyi was seriously injured, but he didn''t know much about it. What he is thinking about now is that next time sun Tianyun brings immortals to customize comics, maybe he can ask for a healing pill. The pill of heavenly immortals should have a good effect on the immortals who rob the territory. Duanmuxing saw that he was distracted, so he waited quietly. Du Ziyuan didn''t realize it until he recovered: "sorry, I''m a little distracted. By the way, are you an apprentice without clothes?" Duanmuxing nodded: "I was the first one to earn the income of the master, but compared with the younger martial sisters, my qualification is the worst. I entered Rongtian in my thirties, which really humiliated the master." Martial arts people can keep their faces, while those who cultivate immortality need to go to the realm of melting heaven. Duanmuxing didn''t practice martial arts, so her face was fixed at that moment when she stepped into the melting heaven in her thirties. Du Ziyuan originally thought that her appearance was deliberately changed by immortal method. After all, actors also need all kinds of images. We can''t all be young. As for duanmuxing''s modesty, Du Ziyuan will not take it seriously. "The master learned that Mr. Shanfeng came to attend the seven front Festival this time, and specially asked me to bring you a few words. He said that everything was fine, so you don''t have to worry, but it was a pity that he couldn''t come to see Mr. Shanfeng in person this time. I hope you can understand." duanmuxing relayed Xia Wuyi''s words. After hearing this, Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "really, what are you polite to me? Just take good care of your injury." although Xia Wuyi is much older than him, he actually gets along more like a brother or a sister (laughter). "By the way, there''s another thing," duanmuxing said again. "I starred in a theater play recently, and I still lack a theme song. The master found it very appropriate for you to teach him ''flower sea'', so let me ask for your opinion." "What''s the matter," Du Ziyuan said. "I''ve given him all this song. You can use it if you want." "Does the name of the songwriter still use ''Wang Zhongzhong''?" "Yes." "Thank you so much," Duanmu Xing said happily. "I really like this song ''flower sea''. This kind of singing is unheard of. It''s really nice." [you''ve heard the island singing, there''s a ghost.] Du Ziyuan said in his heart. On the surface, he still smiled at her. After that, they talked a little more, but generally they couldn''t live without Xia Wuyi. After all, he was the intersection of the two people. Du Ziyuan didn''t stay in her room long. After all, they didn''t know each other very well. "Don''t send it, I can go out myself." he refused duanmuxing''s proposal to send him to the door. God knows if there are any paparazzi squatting there. The paparazzi in the fairy world are much more powerful than those on earth. Maybe people will secretly look at you with Xuanguang technology thousands of miles away. It''s OK to have an array in the yard. If you get to the door, you may be photographed at any time. Duanmuxing understood what he meant, so he didn''t give more. However, Du Ziyuan seems to have forgotten one thing. That is, this is the courtyard prepared for the guests of Qifeng Festival. It is the same as the other hall where he lives, so... The designers are also the same. ten minutes later. [MMP, I seem to be lost again.] Du Ziyuan grabs his head and is ready to ask a maid or bodyguard for directions. After walking around, he successfully found a patrol guard. Just as he wanted to ask the way, he suddenly felt a darkness in front of him. It seemed that something had fallen on his head. Now he has cultivation, and his reaction speed is also very fast. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hands to catch the falling object. It''s quite light, A little soft, It also makes a sound. "Ah." [it''s a person!] Du Ziyuan reacted in one second. Looking carefully, isn''t this "thing" falling from the sky just a sister? "It''s raining in the sky?" he looked up foolishly and saw that there were no clouds. Then he looked down at the sister in his arms and saw that she also looked at herself with a shocked face. Not afraid, not shy, but shocked, as if he saw something incredible. [do I have flowers on my face?] Du Ziyuan felt puzzled, but he put her on the ground and asked, "how did you fall from the sky?" The girl looks about fifteen or sixteen years old. She is wearing a translucent Tulle coat, through which you can vaguely see the red belly pocket inside. Her figure is very good, about 165 tall, her legs are close to 1 meter, and her face is as exquisite as a 3D figure. A ball was tied on both sides of the head, and the thin bangs were separated from the middle, revealing a little lovely forehead. Even if you are as picky as Du Ziyuan, you have to admit that this is really a top-grade Laurie. Chapter 224 After being put to the ground by Du Ziyuan, little Lori in red always grasped Du Ziyuan''s hand tightly and refused to put it. He didn''t answer Du Ziyuan''s question, but just stared at him. "Do I look strange?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help touching his face. He didn''t find anything dirty. So he concluded that the strange thing was not him, but the Laurie in front of him. "Hello!" he reached out and shook in front of her, trying to attract her attention. This move was very successful. Little Lori seemed to have recovered herself. She no longer stared at him, but spoke. "Are you my father?" "Ha?!!" Du Ziyuan always felt that his brain was spinning very smoothly. However, at this moment, he was completely stuck. "No... I said, how can the topic turn to this point?" Du Ziyuan thought that Laurie must have a problem. Even if she asked herself if she was her master, Du Ziyuan could accept it. But what the hell is "Dad"? [do I have a passive way to attract the mentally retarded?] The maid is mentally retarded, and the eighth childe who provoked him is mentally retarded. Is it also mentally retarded to drop a Laurie from the sky now? [labor and capital is not a tree of mental retardation. What''s going on with so many mental retardation for me!?] "You must be my father, aren''t you," said little Laurie happily, as if she had recognized it. "My mother really didn''t lie to me! You finally came to me!" Then she jumped up and hugged Du Ziyuan tightly, just like her daughter jumping into her father''s arms. "Oh, my God! It''s so strong!" Du Ziyuan almost didn''t fall by her attack. Laurie''s strength is greater than expected. It''s obvious that she has cultivation. But from her words, Du Ziyuan probably guessed something. The girl must have no father since she was a child. Then when she saw that others had a father, she would ask her mother where her father was. Her mother couldn''t bear to tell her the truth, so she lied to her that her father had gone away and would come back to you one day. The young Lori believed her mother''s words. As a result, she waited for many years, but she never waited. Just when she was shaking and sad, she met Du Ziyuan, so she took him as her father. [that''s it.] Du Ziyuan has already made up such a bitter drama, and his heart also has a trace of sympathy for little Laurie. But the problem is... [I''m only 19 this year. Hey! I don''t look old! Why do you think I''m your father? Do I look like a three-year-old driver who can push a cart?] Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand why he was recognized as his father by little Laurie. It''s a little logical to recognize a bearded uncle. So the conclusion is really because the girl has a brain problem? But it doesn''t matter. Du Ziyuan has rich experience in getting along with the mentally retarded. He knows what to do now. "Look! There are UFOs!" "Ah? What?" Little Lori looked down his fingers and saw nothing. When he turned around, Du Ziyuan had already disappeared. "Daddy?" she cried anxiously, "Daddy, where are you? Daddy!" The little girl looked around, but Du Ziyuan seemed to evaporate and disappeared at all. Just as she was about to cry, a group of people suddenly ran from a distance. "Princess! Princess!" After the group came, a maid like woman said happily, "great, princess, you''re here, which scared us to death." "You''re just in time. Help me find my father!" little Lori immediately ordered them to help find Du Ziyuan, no matter what they said. These ladies and attendants are all confused. What are you looking for? When did you get another father out? Why don''t we know? "Oh, whatever, help me find it!" little Laurie stamped her foot anxiously, leaving a charred footprint on the ground, which was still smoking. This group of people suddenly got goose bumps all over and quickly looked for it with her, even though they didn''t know what to look for. A sparrow in a nearby tree took all this into his eyes. This sparrow is what Du Ziyuan changed. Just after he deceived little Laurie to shift her eyes, it turned into a wind and turned into a sparrow when it blew on the branches. He is too troublesome to tangle with little Laurie. But she couldn''t be relieved to leave her here alone, so she kept watching. Du Ziyuan didn''t plan to leave until someone came to find her. [but she is still a princess. Which King is so unlucky?] Du Ziyuan thought and flew away from the courtyard. Then he found a patrol, asked the way and left here. There is an array in the yard. He can''t fly out directly, or even a gust of wind will cause a reaction. However, if he improves his cultivation, he can probably cheat these arrays when he reaches the imperial air territory. After all, seventy-two changes were originally used to deceive heaven and earth to avoid disaster. There are many misconceptions on the Internet. For example, the 72 changes of the monkey king are 72 kinds of magic powers. In fact, they are set in the biography of the three Suiping demons, which has nothing to do with Mao in the journey to the West. Monkey King''s seventy-two changes are the art of change. Its main purpose is to avoid the three disasters of thunder, fire and wind. The second episode of journey to the west is clearly written. Monkey king was beaten in the back of his head by the Bodhi ancestor three times, so he went to see the ancestor through the back door at midnight and learned the root formula. Three years later, the monkey king realized that he had achieved great powers and could live forever. Then the Bodhi ancestor told him about the three disasters. Frightened by the three disasters, Monkey King asked Bodhi for a seventy-two change method to avoid disasters, rather than fighting. However, the method of avoiding disasters is just right for Du Ziyuan. After all, the yin-yang God robbery of Wuxian is much more terrible than the three corpse God robbery. He will probably take the road of Wuxian in the future. Seventy two changes are in the future, and it will be much more stable to survive the robbery. Du Ziyuan left the guest''s house and walked a few steps. Suddenly, he found a hole in his clothes. "What''s the matter?" he looked at the broken place on his chest in surprise. Since he was so burned by Liangyi jinjingyan that he couldn''t even wear clothes last time, he specially exchanged a magic weapon robe with high fire resistance. Because there is no other function, it only strengthens the fire resistance, so its actual fire resistance is close to the spirit weapon. With it, Lin Yuxiao can even wash one less piece of clothes. If Du Ziyuan wants to change the style, he can change it with 72 changes. So he never changed it. But now this magic robe is inexplicably broken, which is very puzzling. [can the system also sell fake goods?] Chapter 225 Du Ziyuan had to change his clothes with 72 changes. Although his defense ability was not repaired, at least it was not broken. He plans to go back and change another suit. If this happens again, he will never buy clothes in the system store again. He left, but little Lori''s attendants continued to look for him. Until she turned the other courtyard upside down, she couldn''t find him. Finally, little Lori had to give up. "By the way! I can go back and ask my mother! She must have a way." little Laurie said to herself, ready to leave the other hospital. But a maid stopped her: "Princess! Please wait a minute!" "What''s up?" little Laurie looked at her. The latter came up with a black object and stopped three meters away from little Laurie: "princess, you forgot this." "Oh, I almost forgot." little Laurie seemed to remember. With a move in the air, the black object flew into her hand. As soon as her hand shook, the black object was spread out. It turned out to be a cloak. After she put it on, the whole person was covered, and the temperature in the yard began to drop. The attendants also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ Seven days passed quickly, and all the participating authors left the building. Even if the creation was not completed, they would be forcibly expelled. Such a situation is not uncommon. After all, not everyone is good at temporary creation. This time, four of the 100 writers were unfinished and were pulled out with a lost face. Finally, at this moment, 100 works were put on the shelves at the same time in the novel column of Qifeng Festival. The voting time is 10 days. All works are free for everyone to read. Readers from the whole East polar continent can participate in the voting, but each person is limited to one vote and can have three opportunities to change halfway. The total area of the seven front countries and the 13 surrounding countries accounts for about one ninth of the whole East polar continent. The seven front Festival is a quite large-scale activity in the whole East polar continent. 100 top writers compete together. In the past, divine works were born in each session. Therefore, at least 60% of novel lovers in other parts of the East polar continent will pay attention to this event. In order to stimulate them to vote, the seven front countries even organized a lucky draw. After the first round, 1000 voters will be randomly selected from all voters to give valuable gifts, and voting for which work can obtain 100% of the author''s lingguangyu signature. Therefore, in only half a day, more than 100 million people have voted, and the works ranked at the top naturally have won more attention. The top ten works are 1. Impermanence, 17546442 votes 2. Seven day talks, 7659281 votes 3. Death reversal, 7275411 votes 4. Searching for immortals after nine deaths, 5994126 votes 5. Life and death Gu, 5281702 votes 6. Drunken life and dream of death, 4772513 votes 7. Death complaint, 4697850 votes 8. Dead language, 4345997 votes 9. Filial piety, 3769421 votes 10. Years when I was a girl, 3754382 votes "Very good." eighth childe looked at the ranking and smiled with satisfaction. His work is the fifth ranked "life and death Gu", which is a story about controlling others'' life and death through Gu insects. Because the description of Gu insects is quite professional, it has won the favor of many readers. After so many years, little Bai Wen is in power, and many followers are like locusts. This has also led to some classic bridge sections, which have now become dog blood, and cool points have become poison points. At this time, new things are undoubtedly quite attractive to readers. They are tired of the stereotyped murderers and looters, the mentally disabled villains who jump out without brains and are beaten in the face. At this time, if someone seriously tells something they have never known before and speaks it clearly, readers will naturally feel confused and fierce. Life and death Gu is such a novel. Although there are only 100000 words, the description of Gu insects in the novel is undoubtedly very new to readers. Gu Shu was once popular in a very remote small country, and that country was destroyed by the seven front country 1000 years ago. Now it has become a county of the seven front country. Most people haven''t even heard of it. When ordinary readers click on it and find that "eh?! can insects be so powerful?", they will naturally feel that this work is very special and not artificial. It is different from those dog blood Xiaobai outside. They really want to vote for it. This is very spiritual. "Hum! Mountain breeze? Just because you want to touch my ink dragon? Give me double back then!" eight childe sneered. He has seen the four works in front of him. Although two of them are in the form of comics, they have so many pages that they can''t be created in two and a half days. So he''s not square at all. He''s stable. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Du Ziyuan was resting on Lin yufrown''s leg, comfortably opened her mouth, let her put a mung bean cake into her mouth, sucked her fingers and licked the powder stuck on it. Yanyun Songzi, who ran to find him, saw this scene and was speechless. But her sister seemed to like it very much. Longzi looked forward and said, "elder sister, why don''t we try after we go back?" "No, get out!" Du Ziyuan sat up, stretched himself and asked, "what''s the matter with me? Where''s the second?" "You look like a son of a country rich man, you''re the one who leads two big dogs to the street to make complaints about the little wife''s ass." after the pine nut Tucao was finished, what was it like to come to you? Of course, the ranking, the second, he left the field sixth days ago, and did what you said. "I hope he can succeed, and then we can have a wedding wine," Du Ziyuan laughed and said to Songzi, "but we can''t say our own works. How can we discuss it?" "The rule is not to publicize what your work is to canvass votes and discuss it in private. As long as you don''t take the initiative to admit it, who will take care of you?" "All right," Du Ziyuan agreed with her, "but what''s there to discuss? It''s all finished. Can we improve the work here?" "You''re stupid," said Matsushi. "After the top 16, you have to fight one by one. Don''t you want to study your opponents in the next round?" "No, I won anyway." "..." Matsushi patted off his sister''s hand and said, "why didn''t I see you so shameless before." "Where is it?" Du Ziyuan said he was innocent. "Forget it, I won''t tell you this. Let''s talk about the works you pay most attention to on this list." "Oh! My favorite is, of course, living and dreaming!" "Shit! Dirty!" Chapter 226 There is a reason why Songzi scolds Du Ziyuan for being obscene, because the current sixth ranked "drunken life and dream of death" is an out and out functional novel. The story takes place in a place called "drunken life and dream of death city", where you can buy anything as long as you have money, and you can enjoy the feeling of drunken life and dream of death. Although the main line of the novel is that the protagonist comes to find the secret of the drunken city and expose the big boss behind the scenes, it is inevitable that some favorite plots will occur in the process. The description of that aspect in this novel is really amazing, and even Du Ziyuan is amazing. After reading the novel, he had a strong impulse to draw the novel into a cartoon. But then I thought about it. After all, the shadow of being stabbed to death in my dream hasn''t dispersed yet. For the contempt of pine nuts, Du Ziyuan disdained and said, "come on, dare you say you don''t like it?" "This......" pine nut was speechless for a moment. To tell the truth, she also felt happy when she watched "drunken life and dream of death". The more he thought about it, the more he blushed, and said, "well, don''t discuss this anymore. Say something else." "Is there anything else to say? The years when I was a girl?" Du Ziyuan thought the novel was probably written by Songzi. "I was a girl in those years" tells about a man who died to save the girl he secretly loved, but his soul occupied the girl''s body after his death. From then on, he had to live as a girl and take this opportunity to slowly understand the girl''s story. Songzi has always claimed that "my mother is a man" and said that he forgot to drink Mengpo soup. Du Ziyuan thought of her as soon as he saw the story. When she heard Du Ziyuan talking about the novel, her face also changed a little: "well, the story is very well written, very detailed." [is this boasting?] Du Ziyuan thought. Songzi suddenly said, "the top two are all comic types, and the painting style is very powerful. I can''t see which one is your work." "You''re not professional enough. If you observe carefully, there are obvious differences in some details, but it''s really good." to tell the truth, Du Ziyuan also admired it. He thought Zhou''s different painting style was the limit of the world in the short term. Unexpectedly, this time there was such a high-quality comic work, which was 90% similar to myth, If it''s not him, you may not be able to tell whether it''s his work or not. He was referring to the seventh day talk, which ranked No. 2. This cartoon is about a person who knows that he has only seven days left in his life, and then begins to realize some things that he ignores on weekdays. In the last seven days of his life, he released himself and did three things, good and bad, mainly to make up for his regret and leave enough property for his family. Finally, he left alone on a snowy night and planned to die alone. This cartoon is really delicate in the description of feelings, which is easy to resonate. Du Ziyuan feels that this kind of tear jerking work will certainly attract a large number of female fans. However, even such excellent works are still weak in front of his impermanence. For 100 works in 10 days, readers often scan them first, and then look back at what they are interested in. In this way, the seven day talk, which needs careful taste, suffers a lot. In addition, its title is not very attractive. Most of the tickets on the first day depend on the painting style. In contrast, "impermanence to" has a lot of advantages. Du Ziyuan spent only one day drawing 200 pages of comics, but half a day drawing the cover, which shows his intention to the cover. The frightened characters are vivid, and readers will be attracted just by his painting style. After all, this style, which is completely different from the traditional painting style, will naturally remind people of "blank". In addition, on his cover, in addition to the big words "impermanence to", there is a line of small words "the king of hell wants you to die in the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch". If there is such momentum, it also involves immortals. Readers will inevitably want to come in when they see it. Once you click in, the quality of this work is enough to make readers willing to hand over their tickets. Impermanence is actually adapted from the film death is coming. Du Ziyuan roughly changed the details of the death. For example, the recorder was changed to Lingguang jade, which moved the background of the whole story from the United States to huntianxing. Once, a group of people planned to go to sea by boat. While waiting for the boat, the protagonist suddenly woke up from his dream. He went crazy and generally wanted to stop the cruise ship from leaving the port. As a result, he and his friends were all refused to board the ship. Just when his friends complained that he had ruined the trip, the cruise ship not far away exploded because of an internal failure. The protagonist''s friends are glad that they have escaped, but they don''t know that they have been watched by impermanence. The original damn people are not dead. What is waiting for them will be impermanence''s death again and again. No one can escape. A man slipped in the bathroom and happened to be strangled by the steel wire for drying clothes. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t borrow force because the ground was too slippery. Finally, he was strangled alive. And the water that caused him to slip back after he died! While the man died, a little yellow book the protagonist was reading was accidentally scratched by the cat, and the word on one of the fragments was just the name of the dead. The death of this partner led to more contradictions among the originally disharmonious small group of protagonists. In a quarrel, a girl was too excited to realize that she had retreated to the road. As a result, she was trampled to death by a galloping horse. Therefore, the hero also found that everyone''s death was in order. He tried to stop the impermanent life-threatening plan. However, some of his unusual actions have aroused the suspicion of the captors who have been investigating the cruise ship explosion. He was taken to yamen for interrogation. He told captains about impermanence, but he was not believed. Later, a friend of the protagonist added ice to the cup when drinking, resulting in the cup cracking. She was totally unaware of the leakage of wine from the cup and walked around with the cup. As a result, the wine accidentally dropped into the censer. The inferior censer exploded instantly, and a fragment was inserted into her neck. She subconsciously pulled out the fragments, but found that the blood on her neck couldn''t stop. In a panic, she knocked over the candle and happened to light the wine she sprinkled all over the floor. For a moment, the room was filled with flames and the wine bottle was detonated. She was directly blown to the ground. Vaguely, she saw a towel trying to pull it to stop bleeding, but unexpectedly, the friction of the towel suddenly increased, and brought down a kitchen knife to pierce her heart. Chapter 227 The horror of death is the ubiquitous "tension", because "death" is not a specific person or thing, but an accident, an insignificant detail in life. Even if you consciously take precautions, you can only hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. Struggling in despair and then being killed helplessly is a great stimulus to the reader''s senses. Many people even become suspicious after reading it. They have to repeatedly confirm whether there is water on the floor when taking a bath. Du Ziyuan''s adaptation of impermanence basically perfectly follows the tension and terror created in death. Although there is no background music, the graphic expressiveness of the cartoon makes up for this. During this period of time, with the improvement of cultivation, Du Ziyuan''s painting skills are also gradually rising. In the past, his strongest painting was meat painting, but gradually, he was able to control other painting styles well. The short story given to Princess nine last time can only be regarded as a warm-up. This time, the paintings he painted are more shocking, or simply "horror". A series of deaths led to the collapse of a friend of the protagonist, trying to take everyone to death in a carriage. As a result, at the last minute, he regretted and wanted to escape from the carriage, but found that the seat belt could not be unfastened. Seeing a rolling stone on the top of the mountain falling towards the carriage, everyone thought he was dead, but on the next page, the protagonist saved his friend at a critical moment. The carriage was smashed by a boulder, but the four people were safe, and everyone was relieved. Just when everyone thought the matter was over, suddenly a smaller falling stone fell and burst the head of another partner. This relaxation makes the fear effect more intense. The readers took a breath and felt their hearts in their throats. The protagonist is excited that he has disrupted the impermanent murder plan and feels that he has saved a friend. In this way, the next one to die should be his turn. He made full preparations, avoided the repeated life-threatening plans arranged by impermanence, and finally survived. He overcame impermanence and gained love and friendship through the test of life and death. Just when the readers thought it was a happy ending, the impermanent third round of death came quietly. The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep people until the fifth watch? This does not mean that you die on time, but that you are "bound to die". No one can resist impermanence. Mortals are like ants in front of gods. This cartoon may be rejected by some people because of its subject matter, but it is more amazing at the author''s wonderful ideas. As I said before, "innovation" is definitely a huge bonus for today''s readers. The theme of this time is "death", so more than half of them write about killing, but it is really only one who kills like impermanence to. After readers are tired of watching swords and swords, this "accidental killing" can definitely bring them a new experience. On the same day, there was a trend in various forums, and people were discussing the topic of "accidental homicide" everywhere. "My neighbor choked on a raisin the day before yesterday. Is it also impermanent?" "It''s terrible. After watching impermanence, I don''t dare to take a bath." "Help, this novel makes my scalp numb. Impermanence is so powerful! What about the king of hell?" "No blowing, no black. Seriously discuss how to escape impermanence." "Escape a ghost! The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep people until the fifth watch!" "Mortals can''t escape. What about the immortal? Can the martial Saint escape?" ¡­¡­ As soon as the dispute over the novel of the seven Feng Festival started, it had caused an uproar. In just a few days of brewing, the topic of impermanence has become a phenomenon. After all, life and death is the most important thing people care about. Impermanence to interprets death in an alternative way, which will naturally make people have many associations. Some people were frightened after reading the cartoon, while others thought excitedly that they had found the trace of immortals. They accidentally kicked a stone when they walked. They all felt that impermanence was targeting themselves and began to seriously think about how to fight against suicide. In any case, after being stimulated by impermanence, many people suddenly feel a little dull when they read other bloody killing novels. However, it was the functional article of "drunken life and dream of death" or the warm wind of "seven days talk" that gained a lot of votes. After all, not everyone likes horror. Songzi never came to Du Ziyuan that day, and Tang Junhao didn''t even see a shadow. Yiye often comes to him. In addition to expressing his worship, he will also talk about novels with Du Ziyuan. Looking at him, he seems to have achieved good results and is expected to enter the next round. In fact, Du Ziyuan knew what their works were after reading them. After all, Zhou''s different paintings are still easy to recognize. Their work is "looking for immortals after nine deaths", which tells the story of a young man who happened to have an adventure and practiced a peerless magic skill that can become stronger and reborn every time he died, and then attacked and pursued the immortal road all the way. This is completely equivalent to the prequel of the first divine capture. Du Ziyuan had left a foreshadowing for them. Although the protagonist of "the first divine capture" died, he repaired the "nine death skill" and could revive. This time, Yiye created "seeking immortals after nine deaths", which explained in detail the origin of "divine skill of nine deaths", and perfectly linked with their famous works. In this way, many of their fans recognized the work. The popularity of the first divine capture in Aolan country was not low at all. At the beginning, when the protagonist died, many fans were sad. Now they are excited to see the hope of the protagonist''s resurrection and began to vote and canvass for them frantically. Some people who haven''t seen the first divine catcher were immediately attracted by its wonderful story because of some comments, so they powdered the two golden partners. Relying on another work, "nine dead looking for immortals" has a fierce momentum on the list, once entered the top 10 and gained a firm foothold. However, there is still no way to compare with the momentum of impermanence to, because on the seventh day after the release of this work, heaven sent a decree: "impermanence to" was praised by the hell king and rewarded with merit and virtue! This Oracle directly established the divine status of impermanence to. It''s like the Aussie little gold man. If you get it, any opponent can only shut up. For a time, its creator attracted more attention than the novel setting of impermanence to. Chapter 228 During the voting of the seven front Festival, the creators of the works were hidden. So we can only guess who painted impermanence to. Du Ziyuan was first mentioned. Because he is the founder of "comic model novel", and his paintings are much more exquisite than others, and can hardly be copied. So far, only one "blank" can be comparable with him. Of course, because "blank" is more famous than "mountain wind", everyone often thinks that it is still blank. However, when it was revealed that Du Ziyuan left the scene early the next morning, about 90% of the people thought that impermanence could not have been painted by him. After all, this is a 200 page project, which can hardly be completed in only two and a half days. (at present, the reading pen is only used for market research in some areas, but it has not been popularized yet.) Therefore, the author of impermanence must have been driven out day and night by an author with strong cultivation. There is even speculation that it was created jointly by several authors in a certain country. The latter kind of speculation has also received a lot of support. After all, such a masterpiece is still a little shocking if it comes from one person''s hand. Apart from Du Ziyuan, the second mentioned nature is the seven stars falling on the moon. After all, he is the most famous of the 100 authors this time. Before that, the seven stars falling on the moon also created a cartoon work. Although the painting style is a little different from impermanence, it is still undeniable that he has the painting strength. Moreover, several writers in qifengguo were forcibly pulled out of the building after the game time, and it was obvious that they had not finished their works. So naturally, some people suspect that they will delay the time because they help the seven stars set the moon. This guess has been recognized by many people and is the most mainstream view on the Internet. After all, if you are an author who has been on the list of gods, it can be understood that you will soon receive merit awards. However, there is still a lot of controversy. The other 98 authors are not simple characters, so everyone''s guess is also diverse. There are few guessers, and there are also those who guess Jun Ritian. No one can convince anyone until it is really published. The only certainty is that the author is really strong and impermanence to is really good-looking. On the list, the gap between the first and later works is widening, almost completely becoming the existence of the two worlds. There were occasional changes from the top 2 to the 10th, but the number of votes in the first place was desperate. Who the hell is it? Who is the author of this masterpiece? Single? Or a team? Is it the seven stars setting the moon? Or someone else? All this will be revealed at the end of the tenth day of voting. ¡­¡­ Compared with the muddy sky star with different opinions, the hell has long known who the author of impermanence is. Things have to go back a few days ago. The underworld belongs to Tianting, but it is the most special department, because it is in charge of the six transmigrations and the life and death transmigration of all creatures in the world. The strength of those who can become the Lord of the underworld and undertake such an important task must be very important. Yama has always been a very mysterious existence and rarely appears in the outside world. The inferior ghost will not be able to see the king of hell for thousands of years. Many matters in the underworld have always been handled by three second-class immortals, the judge, the ghost king and Meng Po. However, because of this, the Sanxian people feel that the king of hell is unpredictable and believe that only at a critical juncture will the king of hell come out and decide the world at one fell swoop. However... Is this really the case? "I don''t want to see him," the judge said reluctantly. "Every time I see his face, I want to step on it hard, and he picks his nose. I really want to pull out all his nose hair!" "You think I don''t want to step on it?!" the ghost king was covered with a set of sinister armor and couldn''t see his face clearly. A rough voice came from the inside of the armor: "when I was beaten for him, that bastard helped hold down my hands. I should have castrated him with an axe!" "Then you should step on it! I can help you hold down his hands!" the mature and charming Meng said contemptuously, "it''s been many years. I''ve only heard you two here BB, but I haven''t seen you really do it." "This......" the judge immediately looked embarrassed. The ghost king held out his hand directly: "the key is to beat him." "Tut, it''s really useless." Meng Po complained. "It''s easy for you to say. You haven''t won him too? It''s not ''good brother, spare your life'' every time." the judge whispered. Just keep your voice down, everyone is an immortal, and they are so close that they can all be heard clearly. The ghost king immediately poked the judge with his elbow: "Hey, you speak your heart." "What!" the judge was startled, and then saw Meng''s blacker and blacker face. He said with a thump in his heart, "well... I can argue. No, is it an explanation?" "No!" mother Meng gritted her teeth and took out her nine Yin child and mother ring. "Smelly hanging silk, why are you eavesdropping on my corner! I fought with you today!" "Don''t, don''t! Sister, can''t I be wrong? Sister... Don''t hit the face, ah -" She beat the judge hard, and Meng returned to the Naihe bridge in front of the reincarnation channel. Naihe bridge is a divine bridge with infinite space. All ghosts waiting for reincarnation line up on it. She turned into an old woman and pushed a small cart onto the Naihe bridge: "drinks, Mengpo soup, peanuts, chicken feet and duck neck... Come on, that ghost, put your feet back." On the other side, the ghost King tore a thin "object" from the ground and shook it. Then he put it into the lower air outlet. After the wind blew, the "object" soon swelled up and finally became a judge. But at this time, the judge''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose were misplaced, so the ghost King slapped him again and beat his five senses back to their original positions. "Hiss - can''t you be gentle?" the judge complained, rubbing his face. "Do it yourself next time," said the ghost King angrily. "Well, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Can''t I be wrong?" the judge apologized again and again. The ghost king didn''t care about him, but said, "when can you change your bad habit of listening to the corner? Otherwise you will be beaten to death by her sooner or later. People are old husbands and wives. What''s there to eavesdrop on?" But the magistrate said: "You don''t understand... These two dog men and women obviously like each other, but they just refuse to admit it. For tens of thousands of years, they still quarrel as soon as they meet. When they quarrel, they fight and roll to bed in the middle. After that, they still look like old and dead. I won''t be tired of eavesdropping on such interesting things for hundreds of millions of years. Ha ha, hiss - it hurts It hurts... " Chapter 229 "Just work hard." the ghost king also lamented that his colleagues are all unreliable guys? Hell pill. After the judge rubbed all the wounds on his face and disappeared, he showed a reluctant look on his face: "I really don''t want to see him." The ghost king said, "black and white impermanence has been with you for so many years. It''s rare to find such a good thing this time. Shouldn''t you think about it for them?" "It''s because of them that I''m tangled," said the judge. "Otherwise, let''s guess. Who loses and who goes?" "No, get out!" said the ghost king, carrying his Xuanhua axe and turning away. "Ghost! Don''t abandon me!" the judge made the action of "Erkang hand", and a pair of big nostrils were facing the back of the ghost king. When the ghost king heard the word "ghost", he trembled, turned into a black wind and disappeared. Seeing that he could not deceive the ghost king, the judge sighed helplessly: "alas." however, he went to the hell palace. The underground mansion is divided into two areas. One is the six samsara for the reincarnation of thousands of ghosts. The time flow rate here is completely independent. Sometimes it''s 1000 years here, and it''s only one day outside. Sometimes it''s only one day outside. It''s been 1000 years outside. In short, it''s very unstable. Only Meng Po usually stays here. The other is the palace of the king of hell, which is guarded by the king of hell and wraps the six samsara to death. If outsiders want to enter reincarnation, they must pass through the pass of the king of hell, which is why there are few accidents in the six paths of reincarnation over the years. Judges, ghost generals, impermanence and other immortals also work here. Some ghosts in special circumstances will come here for trial first, and then enter reincarnation or enter the 18th floor of hell. For example, immortals are demoted to the world, people with great merit are reincarnated, and so on. The outer Hall of the yama palace is the office area, and the entrance to the hell on the 18th floor is here, while the inner hall is the residence of the yama alone. No one is qualified to enter it except three second-class immortals. This is why the two impermanents came to beg the judge after seeing impermanence. Only the judge, the ghost king and Meng Po can apply to the king of hell to put this cartoon in all aspects, so as to collect beliefs for impermanence. Because of its special system, the immortals here do not necessarily need the love of ordinary people. Fear and awe can also be transformed into faith. Although several immortals in the underworld are very famous and can be called a household name, they are all those stories. The mention of Meng Po is Meng Po soup, and there is nothing else. How can this be scary? After listening more, we have long been used to it and can scare children. The efficiency of collecting beliefs is naturally getting lower and lower. "Impermanence to" this new type of story undoubtedly played a great role in the two impermanence. As soon as they saw it, they couldn''t wait to ask the judge for help. The judge himself read it again and found it very interesting. In the past, when they wanted to claim their lives, they went straight ahead. They either made people sick or let them slip and fall to death. Where would they make so many turns, one after another? When you think you''re hiding, they''ll give you a shot. "It''s a pity that this is impermanence. If only he could draw a judge for me." he thought so, and he also had the idea of looking for Du Ziyuan to draw custom comics. On his side, he can see the author of impermanence. He has also learned about Shanfeng''s past works and feels that with the ability of Shanfeng, he will not lose to the blank. The gap between the two is just a channel. After entering the inner hall, the judge went in without knocking. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the king of hell. There was no legendary black faced beard. It looked ordinary, just like a young man who could be seen everywhere in the world. At this time, the king of hell was holding a Lingguang jade and sitting on the ground, rowing and rowing on it excitedly. From time to time, there will be some extremely strange Laughter: "Yo ho ho ho..." As soon as the judge thought that this guy was his immediate boss, he felt that his fairyland was gray and had an impulse to hit the wall. [this guy is looking at that kind of thing again.] the judge doesn''t have to guess what the hell king is looking at. Look at his obscene appearance, his saliva is almost flowing out. But there''s no way. The first grade of the official college crushed the man, let alone his fist was bigger. The judge had to raise his voice and suddenly yelled, "Lord Yama! Your subordinates have something to report!" "Ouch, mom!" the king of hell was startled by him, and Lingguang jade was thrown out. As soon as he saw that he was a judge, he was relieved: "what... It was Xiao Liu. You scared me to death. You know, don''t be surprised. Beat you!" [it''s all right. Labor and capital will come to you. Sand pen? Also, labor and capital''s surname is Lu Buliu! Your brother-in-law!] The judge was obviously afraid to say these words to his face. Just report: "Lord Yan, a novel describing my hell has appeared on earth recently. It is of high quality. I hope you can agree to extend it to the world of heaven." "Ah? What are you talking about?" When the judge looked up, he saw that the king of hell was picking his nostrils and looked absent-minded. It seemed that what the judge had just said was not as attractive as his nostrils. [don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I can''t beat him, I can''t beat him...] holding back his anger, the judge repeated the matter again. This time, the king of hell finally heard it clearly: "impermanence? Show me." The judge handed over his Lingguang jade. The king of hell quickly scanned it with divine knowledge and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s very interesting ha, OK! I''ve decided! You''ll ask for your life in the future, just follow the above! You must take one ring after another, and deduct your salary if it''s less than three rings!" [you MMP!] the judge really wanted to tear his cheap mouth: "my Lord, impermanence, they are also very hard. It''s a little too reluctantly for everyone to do so." "I don''t care," Yama sat on the floor and slapped the ground with his feet. "That''s it. How interesting it is! If you retort again, I''ll beat you!" [there''s your sister! The soul is light!] the judge didn''t dare to speak again. He only mourned for black and white Impermanence in his heart. The king of hell then said, "I knocked the seal for you. Take it to Luo Yunxing for promotion. In addition, the mountain wind is good. Pay more attention to him in the future to see what interesting works he has." "Yes." the judge took lingguangyu back and couldn''t wait to leave the inner hall. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. The king of hell craned his neck. After confirming that the judge was gone, he immediately ran to close the door, and then photographed his Lingguang jade back. He carefully touched the screen and said with an intoxicated face: "I''m sorry, I hurt you. Come on, I''ll touch you, yo ho ho ho..." At this time, a picture of a pure white baby cat appeared on Lingguang jade. Chapter 230 Ten days passed, and finally the vote was over. The top 16 works were also determined at this moment. Du Ziyuan looked at the list. To tell the truth, he was not surprised that he took the first place. Instead, he has been scanning the works of other writers for the past ten days. After all, they are all experts. Everything they write has its merits, which makes him look delicious. However, his preferences are still a little different from the list. Some of his favorite works have not entered the top 16, or even ranked very low, while some works he doesn''t like have won good rankings. For example, in the film "life and death Gu", he was disgusted when he saw insects, so he didn''t like anything related to insects. But he doesn''t like it. Some people like it. Relying on excellent quality and novel creativity, this work has attracted many readers and won the fifth place. The specific ranking and number of votes are as follows: 1. Impermanence: 5146.54 million votes 2. Seven day talk: 1754.64 million votes 3. Death reversal: 865.48 million votes 4. Searching for immortals after nine deaths: 837.32 million votes 5. Life and death Gu: 799.46 million votes 6. Drunken life and death: 797.02 million votes 7. Love in the dark: 788.3 million votes 8. Poem of death: 788.29 million votes 9. Death complaint: 776.65 million votes 10. Years when I was a girl: 659.28 million votes 11. Dead talk: 597.85 million votes 12. Biography of the dead: 554.11 million votes 13. Atonement: 497.73 million votes 14. Sword of the yellow spring: 41.187 million votes 15. Filial piety: 400.19 million votes 16. Fake death: 40.01 million votes There are only two films with more than 1 billion votes, and they are all works in the form of comics. It has to be said that the new type of cartoon, as long as it is well drawn, has an advantage over the novel to a great extent. The author of "seven days talk" has very good painting skills and tells a good story. Du Ziyuan thinks that if he works harder on the mirror, he will definitely become a comic master. Unfortunately, compared with impermanence, there is still a gap. The reward of the king of hell is a super big push, and the effect is explosive. He also received a merit reward of 200 points. However, because the pseudonym is not disclosed, the fan value has not increased much, so it is not possible to draw a lottery. [when the God of death comes, what can I draw from it? It''s an ordinary society. There are no good things. I''m not going to draw out the God of death.] While Du Ziyuan was guessing, Yanyun Songzi and Tang Junhao came to him. According to the rules of Qifeng Festival, after the first round of voting, the top 16 authors need to go to the palace of Qifeng state by themselves. This can also be regarded as giving face to those eliminated writers. Otherwise, it''s too hard to go to the palace to see others happy without entering the second round. Of course, if you want to go, no one will stop you. Looking at their appearance, it was obvious that they all entered. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that his two righteous younger brothers and sisters who inadvertently became sworn in were so strong. "You have a strange smell." when he saw Tang Junhao, Du Ziyuan suddenly pinched his nose. The smell on the other side didn''t smell good. Tang Junhao looked wronged: "I''ve washed it several times. I blame you. Would I be like this if it weren''t for you?" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized, and then said with a smile: "this is called equivalent exchange. How can there be harvest without paying." "Yes, yes, you actually earned the second." Songzi nodded. "If you really comfort me, can you not hold your nose so far away?" "Sorry, this really can''t." "Yes, give us a break." "You two must be fake brothers!" said Tang Junhao angrily. "I''m my sister," Matsuko said cunningly. After a while, they went to find Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou different, and their "nine dead looking for immortals" was also shortlisted. Five people took the dim sum made by Lin YuXun and rode to the palace in the carriage prepared by Qifeng state. When they got there, they found that they were the last to arrive, and others set out long before the list came out. After all, in addition to the last few, the front ranking is still very stable. Eight childe was very happy to chat with people, because he thought he would win. The fifth place and the length of the first four works don''t look like they can be made in two and a half days. He has no reason to lose to Du Ziyuan. When he saw Du Ziyuan coming, he was stunned for a moment and then showed a sneer: "this guy seems to be shortlisted, but so what? Think he has a chance to win me? Let''s make you happy for a while, and then savor despair." Eighth childe felt that he had a great advantage, so he walked up with a false smile on his face. He stopped Du Ziyuan. He just wanted to make a few sarcasm, but Du Ziyuan took the lead in interrupting him: "I advise you to go back and practice hard. Look at your face, the completely asymmetric expressions on the left and right sides. You can see that it''s a fake smile. At least think about it for others. It''s hard not to expose your hypocrisy." The eighth childe felt like he grabbed a pool of mud and wanted to throw it on other people''s faces. As a result, he was pinched by someone''s wrist and turned to paste his face before he took his hand. It felt like he could be dead. Just as he wanted to refute a few words, a pine nut suddenly said: "Hey, I said, you thin necked monster, don''t appear in my vision, OK? It''s very hot eyes. A big man can learn from women''s make-up, but others at least make himself Beautiful, but you turn yourself into a ghost. Do you want to cater to the theme of the first round? You really look like dead people''s make-up, but why don''t you wear a set of dark clothes? Can''t you afford it "Shall I burn you some money?" "You!" Songzi spoke a little faster. When she finished, eight CHILDES couldn''t say a word. She was so angry that he blushed. At least he was also an individual. He boasted of elegant demeanor, and it wasn''t too much to rub some powder on his face. But why was it so harsh from Songzi''s mouth? He just wanted to cut people. Realizing that he could not say that there were five people in the other party with one mouth, eight CHILDES didn''t bother any more. He just sneered at Du Ziyuan: "I think you can laugh until you cry!" then he turned and left without giving Du Ziyuan any chance to refute them. But no one wants to refute him. "Who is this inexplicable guy?" Songzi didn''t know the gambling game, so he asked Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan thought carefully: "if you don''t remember the name, you know it''s a sand pen." A sand pen is a pen that the poor people write in the sand with a stick when they can''t afford a brush. It means the most rubbish pen. When used on people, it means that someone is rubbish and out of stream. Chapter 231 After the eight childe''s sand pen left, another group of people came to find Du Ziyuan. But this time I didn''t come to make trouble. The person who came was Liang Yuxing, whose pseudonym was seven stars falling on the moon. "Mr. Shanfeng, you''re coming." Liang Yuxing didn''t come to Qifeng country [the black robed painter "Yan Wushuang" of the heart demon sect] Du Ziyuan was curious and didn''t know what happened. One less guest will not affect the award ceremony. It''s just that from the original 4 awards for each guest to 5 awards. Presided over the award was the Minister of rites of Qifeng state. He first said a few words like "everyone has worked hard" on the stage, and then began to read out the list of the top 16. Every time he reads one here, a name will also be displayed on a huge Lingguang jade more than ten meters wide standing in the square outside the palace. There, a large number of good people have already gathered there, and even special staff are broadcasting there with special Lingguang jade. All huntianxing people can watch it synchronously on the Internet. Of course, the most concerned is the East polar continent. "The author of the 16th fake death is... Teacher moshang Huahua!" just like the host of the special award, the Shangshu adult dragged his voice long enough to satisfy the audience''s appetite, and then announced the winner. Moshang Huahua is a female writer. There are less than 30 of the 100 writers this time. It''s great that she can squeeze into the top 16. Feigning death is a story about a person who suddenly falls into a state of feigning death, but his family thinks he is really dead, so the original harmonious and happy family suddenly reveals its true face, which shocked him. The novel is full of irony, and a series of plot arrangements are very ingenious, often unexpected but reasonable. Finally, the whole story can end completely. I have to admit that the "flower on the street" is really good at writing. After Guo Yong presented her with the award, she also made a speech about her shortlisting. This is a good opportunity to show her face and can also play a great role in the publicity of her works. Writers naturally don''t want to let go. After her, other writers came on stage one by one. There are 15 authors of filial piety, Liu Yun, 14 authors of huangquan sword, 13 authors of atonement, and 12 authors of Fu Shi Zhuan, Sheng Huang. Every time an author is announced, the audience outside will be amazed like a wave. Some people are proud that they guessed the author, while others are surprised that "this book was written by this person". Finally, at the 11th place, an author known by Du Ziyuan appeared. "Dead language", the author travels alone for thousands of miles. In this novel, the protagonist can communicate with the people who have just died and help the dead accomplish their most regrettable things. There are five short stories in total. The first four stories are very simple and moving. They see the truth in plain, but the last one has a sudden change in painting style. In order to help the dead, the protagonist who attaches great importance to life personally killed a scum who escaped legal sanctions, and suddenly upgraded the whole novel to a higher level. This is a novel that Du Ziyuan likes very much, which reminds him of a TV play with a similar theme. He likes to see the theme of the blackened protagonist best. Tang Peng (walking alone for thousands of miles) looks kind and has no sense of existence. He is so powerful in writing novels. Du Ziyuan is also impressed by him. He thought this guy was a younger brother of Liang Yuxing. Next, the release of the 10th place also surprised Du Ziyuan. Because he always thought that the author of "I was a girl" was not her, but a male writer whose name is called "Wutong Ye". That guy has a tiger back and a bear waist. He looks more like a warrior than a novelist. He didn''t expect to write such a delicate novel. Du Ziyuan couldn''t believe his eyes. Chapter 232 "Didn''t you write this?" Du Ziyuan asked Songzi in surprise. Songzi said, "why do you think I wrote it?" "But, this... Is not... OK." Du Ziyuan looked at her chest and didn''t know what to say. "Why are you staring at my chest?" "Who is staring at your chest? They are so big that they squeeze into my vision. What can I do?" Du Ziyuan ignored her and then watched the award. The ninth is a female author, pseudonym Zhu Lianxue, who wrote the horror of "death resentment", a very pure horror story, but her handwriting is amazing, and the horror breath revealed between the lines is enough to suffocate. "It''s a pity," Tang Junhao sighed when he saw the Pearl curtain snow on the stage. "This time, in fact, the theme is not suitable for her. If the theme is emotional, her writing can squeeze into the top 5." "You know her very well?" Du Ziyuan asked casually. "I just barely know her. She is still very famous in our seven front country," said Tang Junhao. "Ten years ago, she disguised herself as a man to take part in the imperial examination. As a result, she directly won a Jinshi. Later, her daughter was found. Although the emperor cancelled her opportunity to be an official, her fame of exploring flowers remained." Du Ziyuan turned and looked at the snow, nodded thoughtfully. It''s really hard to find a man disguised as a woman like her. The bead curtain snow has a square face, dark skin color, small eyes, but a very large nose. Du Ziyuan thought it was a Womenswear mania when he first met her. Later I learned that she was a real woman. [but that''s right.] Du Ziyuan always feels very strange, because the Nie Xue and Yan Yun Songzi he has seen so far are very beautiful women. How can people who write novels be so handsome? This is completely contrary to his dream experience, leading him to doubt life. Du Ziyuan was relieved until he saw the bead curtain snow. It seems that there is no problem with their common sense, but Nie Xue and Yanyun Songzi are too special. In fact, the 100 authors who came to the seven front Festival this time had few high looks. Even Liang Yuxing, the strongest of the seven front countries, is ordinary. Otherwise, if he went to the exchange meeting that day, no one would notice him for most of the day in the corner. Among the female authors, there is no good-looking one except Yanyun Songzi. Among the male authors, Tang Junhao and the cold-faced Prince float a glass to drink. Of course, Du Ziyuan ignored one point, that is, people''s eyes can''t see themselves. As soon as he thought of floating glass drinking and Tang Junhao, the two men were called up one after another. Tang Junhao is the eighth author of the poem of death. This is a suspense thriller novel about the serial homicide mystery of poetry. Just like what he said, he was really good at writing poetry, so the puzzle was arranged very skillfully. Du Ziyuan saw it and finally found that the truth was like that. Floating cup drink is the seventh author of "love in the dark". Although it is also a story of love between people and ghosts, this ending is completely different from the story he sent to the nine princesses. In the story, the hero is forced to marry the female corpse and dies unexpectedly in the process of struggle. After reincarnation, the female ghost always follows him. Until the second, they continued to lead. However, the novel is a flashback. The second is written first. The hero knows about the first life only after he gets married with a female ghost. Finally, he knows the truth. He can''t live without a female ghost. These two can be described as the beauty peak of male writers. When they appeared on the stage, I don''t know how many female fans were crazy shouting there. However, their words were less and less. Tang Junhao took the prize and slipped away without saying a few words, while the words of "floating cup drinking" originally named Xiao Jingli were less. He just looked at the camera coldly all the way. But even so, many girl fans were staring wet in his eyes. "Gee, this guy really pretends to be forced," said Songzi, looking at the floating glass. "Is he facial muscle necrosis or psychological problem? From head to face paralysis to tail." Du Ziyuan laughed: "why do you have such a big opinion on him? Where did he provoke you?" "No," matsuzi shook his head, "it''s that every time I see this guy, I think of those brain disabled female book fans who are crazy about him, and then I can''t get a good impression." "Isn''t he also shot lying down?" Du Ziyuan silently sympathized with the floating glass and drank for 0.5 seconds. ¡­¡­ They were talking here, and the eight CHILDES on the other side were laughing colder and colder. Because the name of Du Ziyuan has not appeared so far, it is very likely that Du Ziyuan has not been shortlisted at all. He just came to see the excitement. It is undoubtedly a great thing to be able to win Du Ziyuan in gambling and still crush him. He has decided that once Du Ziyuan is not the next one to take the stage, he must ridicule him when it''s his turn. [but I can''t look like a chicken belly. I have to think of some polite words. Oh, no, I can''t help laughing. I can''t laugh. It''s not time yet.] As a result, the author of the sixth "drunken life and dream death" was really not Du Ziyuan, but a sleepwalking bird, that is, Shen Chenglong, the old driver beside Liang Yuxing. Du Ziyuan was not surprised. Isn''t it normal for such an experienced old driver to write such a fascinating functional novel? Songzi also said, "it''s really him. He''s not the author of a serious book." Then she saw Du Ziyuan. After they looked at each other for a while, they suddenly said in unison, "but I like it." After Shen Chenglong went down, it was finally the eighth childe''s turn to take the stage. Du Ziyuan looked at him and make complaints about it: "this disgusting book was originally written in this sand pen." He can''t wait for this guy to hurry down so that it''s his turn early. However, the eighth childe is obviously a person who loves to show his eyes and treasure. After receiving the prize given to him by Duanmu apricot, he began to thank this and that. All seven aunts and seven aunts were thanked by him. "The thin neck is endless," said pine nut impatiently. Du Ziyuan looked at a walnut in her hand and seemed to want to hit it on the stage. Eight childe, who was totally intoxicated in his speech, didn''t realize other people''s emotions. After he talked a lot about himself, he suddenly turned the conversation and looked at Du Ziyuan under the stage and said: "Maybe you don''t know. This time, Mr. Shanfeng from Aolan country once made a bet with me. He hoped that I would spare all my merit to pray for the Haifeng city just affected by Aolan country. I thought he was a guest from afar, so I agreed to his request." Chapter 233 Eight childe''s speech was reflected on the Lingguang jade outside the palace through the lens, and then spread to every audience who paid attention to the ceremony through another group of channels. While Du Ziyuan was still on stage and had no chance to refute him, this guy directly distorted the facts and announced the gambling agreement in a way that would make people feel that Du Ziyuan was shameless. Sure enough, the unknowns who heard this changed their eyes at Du Ziyuan. After all, it''s more than killing a person to do all his merits and virtues. Unless there is a feud, such a gambling agreement will not be put forward generally. When everyone was curious about why Du Ziyuan would mention the bet, eight childe said again: "of course, if I win, he is also willing to take out two inferior spirit tools to me as compensation." "What!?" now the people who eat melons are dumbfounded. Although the spirit tool is very valuable, it is an external object after all, which is not equivalent to a body of merit. It''s shameless to put forward such a bet. From eight childe''s view, Du Ziyuan is simply a shameless person who maliciously deceives him. How can this happen? This is Qifeng country! How could an outsider bully their own people like this? How can this be tolerated!? For a time, many people who didn''t know the truth outside began to scold Du Ziyuan and clamored to let him kneel down and apologize to qifengguo. It can be said that the crowd was excited and almost triggered a riot. It''s OK in the palace. After all, many people were there that day and knew what was going on. The eighth childe obviously wanted to make Du Ziyuan lose more than two inferior spirit tools and destroy his reputation. However, it was none of his business, so no one stood up and spoke. Except for one person. "Eight childe teacher, your statement is wrong." Liang Yuxing, who is also a writer of the seven Feng country, spoke. Eight childe saw that he actually stood up to speak for Du Ziyuan. He was surprised and more angry at the same time. Excited, he shouted, "shut up! Are you going to help foreigners deal with their compatriots!" For Liang Yuxing, he is really afraid to do anything. He must have a lot of merits and virtues on those who can be listed as gods, and it is also inevitable to condense his merits and virtues. He dare not slander at all, or he will be eaten back. Can only grab words and block Liang Yuxing''s mouth. Although Liang Yuxing looks weak on weekdays, this time he replied very hard: "We people in the seven front country can''t be so shameless and confuse right and wrong! It''s obviously your gambling agreement, and Mr. Shanfeng has asked you to give up many times. You insist on gambling. Why do you lie in such a place? We people in the seven front country are sitting upright, why do we engage in these crooked evil families?" "You..." eight childe was so angry that he shivered all over. He really didn''t expect that Liang Yuxing, who always keeps aloof from the world, would jump out and fight against himself at this time. [are you a mountain wind dog? If labor and capital slander him, he will slander! What do you do!?] Anyway, he is also from the same country as Liang Yuxing. He doesn''t ask Liang Yuxing for help, but it''s always OK to stand by like others. But Liang Yuxing suddenly burst out of a sense of justice and came out to correct the trap in his words. It''s really unexpected. The dispute between the two people also spread smoothly through lingguangyu. This time, the audience hesitated. After all, Liang Yuxing''s popularity is much higher than that of the eighth childe. It''s like rolling. Now that he stands up to speak for the mountain breeze, is it really what he said? They wronged the mountain breeze? If so, the face of the seven Feng kingdom will be lost, and they must be I want to hate eight CHILDES. At this time, duanmuxing suddenly stood up. She waved her hand directly and knocked the eighth childe off the podium. Of course, she used her ingenuity and didn''t hurt each other. "This bet was put forward by the eighth childe. Elder Guo and I witnessed it together. No one can repent, but now it''s the first round of the shortlisted award ceremony of the seven front Festival. Your private affairs will be said after the ceremony is over. Don''t stand here." Eight childe was beaten by her. He dared to be angry but dared not say anything, so he had to hide his face and leave to tidy up his clothes. Naturally, he is so narcissistic that he doesn''t allow his hair to be seen by so many viewers. Guo Yongxiu didn''t move as fast as duanmuxing, so it was too late to help. He could only watch Eight childe make a fool of himself. After this scene, he had already sentenced eight childe to death. He won''t get such a dirty guy into the door. When he uses him to get Mojiao dragon egg, he will kick it away. Like eighth childe, he thought Du Ziyuan was dead. After all, he knew what the remaining four works were like. He didn''t think Du Ziyuan could create works of this level in just two and a half days. [however, the name of the seven stars falling on the moon has never appeared. It seems that impermanence is indeed his work, which is worthy of being a genius on the list of gods.] Guo Yong thought and stepped onto the stage. The Minister of rites, who presided over the ceremony, came out long ago to stabilize the situation and began to announce the winner of the fourth place. "The fourth work is looking for immortals after nine deaths. I believe you have guessed it long ago. Yes, its author is teacher Yiye and three-year-old urchin teacher from Aolan country..." This is probably the most suspense free. It has been widely spread on the Internet for a long time. "Nine dead as like as two peas" is the preface of the first catch. The illustrations and the original paintings are the same. The reason why it can reach the fourth place is largely due to the relationship of the first divine capture. After all, the quality of this work is too high. Taking the opportunity of Qifeng festival to publicize it, they both suddenly have a large number of fans in the whole East polar continent. There are even many stories between the rotten girl YY, which have been written into novels and circulated in a small range. Because of his bad feelings for Du Ziyuan, Guo Yong had no good attitude towards them. After giving them the prize rigidly, Guo Yong went down without saying a word of encouragement. However, neither of them would care about such things. Wang Zhiqiu was not good at dealing with such scenes, so he asked Zhou different to speak. Zhou Di was also nervous, so he stammered some nutritious words and hurried off the stage. The stage is too big this time. It''s not normal for the two newcomers to be nervous. After them, there are only the top three. So far, there are only a few people whose names have not been called. Everyone began to guess who wrote the three books. There must be one of the seven stars falling on the moon. What about the remaining two? Chapter 234 "The third place," death reversal ", author... Crazy little!" when Shang Shu read out the pseudonym, the whole audience was shocked. Their eyes instantly focused on Yanyun Songzi around Du Ziyuan. To tell you the truth, it''s terrible for Yiye and the three-year-old urchin to rank fourth, but at least we can attribute the reason to their gods. Can you be crazy? She is indeed an invincible existence in longying country, but it is only limited to longying country! Writers from this country, which is the most backward in culture and entertainment among the 14 middle schools, will inevitably be underestimated no matter how they are. Especially on the premise that Songzi looks so good, many people subconsciously think that she won so much popularity by being cute. In advance, no one expected that this writer from a small border country could rush to this position in the battle with 99 powerful writers. Including Du Ziyuan. He thought it was good for matsuzzi to be in the top 16. This third place was really a little unexpected. Of course, this means in advance. In fact, after knowing that the years when I was a girl was not written by Songzi, Du Ziyuan almost guessed it. Among the previous works, the most likely one is death reversal. This is a very interesting novel. It tells that every time a person is killed, he will die and come back to life, but when he comes back to life, the world will change greatly. He needs to find the cause of these changes and the murderer who killed himself. Finally, after a series of twists and turns, he finally knew the truth. It turned out that he wanted to resurrect his twin brother, so he made a mess of the world every time, and the price of resurrecting his brother was his own death. After his brother''s resurrection, he found his brother dead. He used the information left by his brother to revive his brother. In the process, he made the world more chaotic and finally paid the price of his life. The sequelae of resurrection is the loss of memory related to resurrection means, so the two brothers completely don''t remember the previous resurrection and start a cycle again and again. It is worth mentioning that the novel is written from the perspective of the first person, so the reader did not know that the protagonist was two at the beginning, but did not react until the secret was finally revealed. It turns out that the previous sense of conflict is because there are two people in the "I" in the novel. The setting of amnesia also buried various foreshadows in front, such as calling the wrong name. "I" just thought it was because the brothers looked too similar and others recognized them wrong. In fact, what the man said is really "I", but "I" don''t remember. The novel really needs to be read two or three times to clarify the relationship. It''s too complicated, but it''s also too interesting. The most reliable thing is the hard quality of the works. Readers will not be preconceived, but can more politely examine the quality of the work. Such a brain burning masterpiece, under the Amway of all kinds of tap water, rushed to the third place is indeed worthy of its name. Matsuko walked on the podium with her head held high. At this moment, she seemed to be attached to the body. Put on a cute expression that makes people spit blood and said: "thank you. The good result of getting the third place this time is really inseparable from everyone''s support..." "EH -" Du Ziyuan got goose bumps under the stage. This is still the poisonous tongue girl on weekdays. She is completely a fairy! God knows how many dead fat houses will go into the pit because of her appearance. "Fraud! This is fraud at all!" Du Ziyuan said angrily. After Songzi stepped down, seeing his face full of resentment, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Suddenly he found that the hat under him is too long? In fact, this thing can be cut off by an old traditional Chinese medicine with better technology." "Go away! You just pack..." Du Ziyuan paused, swallowed the last three words, and turned to say, "your ''business model'' is too terrible. Aren''t you afraid that the fans will cry after they know the truth?" "What are fans? Snacks?" "Well, I mean fans and people who like your novels." "There''s nothing to worry about," matsushiko said indifferently. "I''m so cute that they will forgive me for everything." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. Why did Songzi start to be so narcissistic again? She wouldn''t say such shameful words at ordinary times. Is it Du Ziyuan hurriedly looked at the place where she had just sat, and sure enough, he saw a plate of wine dumplings there. "You can get drunk too!" he had completely given up hope for the drinking capacity of pine nuts. So... Du Ziyuan took out Lingguang jade and began to record the appearance of pine nuts. [this is a good material. It can be used to threaten pine nuts in the future. I want her to cut 100 onions! Oh, ha ha...] While Du Ziyuan was brewing an evil plan, the awards continued. It''s finally the top two. In the previous first round, more than 800 million votes were enough to win the first, but this time there were works that exceeded the 1 billion mark. And there are two films in one breath, one of which has reached an exaggerated figure of 5.1 billion, which is definitely a seven front festival that can be recorded in history. So far, the name of the seven stars falling on the moon has not appeared. Almost everyone has identified impermanence as his work. Who is the second author? "Seven days talk" won 1.7 billion votes, which is enough to be regarded as a classic. Looking around the remaining twenty writers, I can''t see who can draw works of this level. It''s not the mountain wind with Lingguang jade giggling. "The second author of the seven day talk is..." Shang Shu lengthened his voice and finally said the pseudonym under everyone''s eager gaze, "seven stars fall on the moon!" "What!?" "Did I hear you wrong?!" "What did he just say?" ¡­¡­ Except Liang Yuxing himself, everyone was stunned, and even his friends looked at him unbelievably. "Did you draw the seven day talk?" "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t it like my story?" Liang Yuxing said as he prepared to take the award on the stage. "But... If the seven day talk is yours, whose is impermanence to!? how can anyone surpass you!? and there are still so many!" This is about everyone''s voice. Anyone who knows something about this seven front festival will know the name of the seven stars falling on the moon. The list of gods set up by the heavenly court is not casual. Even if those who can be listed have no accomplishments, their status will not be inferior to that of a martial saint. You know, the whole seven front country is just a martial saint, not to mention the other 13 countries. Who the hell is it? Even such seven stars can surpass the falling moon. No... it''s rolling! Chapter 235 Although Liang Yuxing took the second place, he was not dissatisfied. He sincerely thanked all the fans who supported him. But now everyone is not in the mood to listen to him. Now, not only outside the palace, but almost all the audiences in the East polar continent watching the ceremony are shocked that he took the second place. It''s not him!? How could it not be him? Who painted impermanence to? At this time, only Aolan country''s audience is probably the most calm. Many people have begun to talk on online forums. "Ha ha, who else can there be? Now the seven stars and the moon have come out. In addition to teacher Shanfeng, whose painting will be so beautiful!" "Let them underestimate our Aolan country! This time, the mountain wind teacher directly pressed the seven stars falling on the moon with his strength! The seven front country''s face was really slapped!" "Don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise. It''s true that Mr. Shanfeng left on the third day. How on earth can he draw more than 200 pages so quickly?" "I guess Mr. Shanfeng is actually an immortal. He can finish painting with a few immortal methods." "But didn''t Mr. Shanfeng draw well at the beginning? He''s really an expert?" ¡­¡­ Aolan country is discussing it on its own here. Few people in other countries will believe them anyway. At best, they think these guys in Aolan country are crazy and still here YY. Now everyone is watching the award ceremony. After Liang Yuxing stepped down, he inadvertently glanced at Du Ziyuan. Seeing Du Ziyuan smiling at himself, he also smiled and nodded to the other party. It happened that this scene was photographed by the staff and let all the audience see it. "Who is this man? He looks very green." "Is he a writer of longying Kingdom sitting with crazy little?" "I know! This man seems to be the mountain wind, the mountain wind of Aolan country!" "What?! is he the one who made a gambling agreement with eight CHILDES?" "This guy looks very good. I didn''t expect his heart to be so dark." "What are you talking about upstairs? The matter has not been settled yet! The seven stars and the moon all say that childe Ba has slandered it! Do you believe him or childe Ba?" "I don''t care. I only believe what I see. It''s unfair for them to gamble. One only needs to take out two spirit tools, but the other has to pay merit!" "I''m too lazy to tear with you. I''m a wise man. Eight childe is your father. You talk to him like that." "You just £¤ &... * & *%..." ¡­¡­ The quarrel on the Internet did not affect the award ceremony at all. The Minister of justice is finally going to read out the first prize winner. In fact, he was shocked when he just saw the list. Now looking at the reaction of those people under the stage, he felt very normal. After all, the results this time are incredible. However, it still needs to be announced: "the first place, the author of impermanence to..." "Who is it?" everyone held their breath. "Mountain wind!" as these two words came out of the Shangshu''s mouth, everyone''s eyes, including the lens of Lingguang jade, suddenly aimed at Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan immediately felt a tingling feeling all over his body. Is this the eye pressing? But what is he afraid of? Got up and went straight to the podium. "What!? how could it be him!" as soon as the eighth childe on the other side came back, he heard such a news that made his brain go down, and the whole person was silly. Is Shan Feng the author of impermanence? In an instant, the network of Qifeng country exploded! The networks of 14 countries have exploded! Even the LAN in the East polar continent has set off a storm! "Shock! A newcomer crushed the seven stars and the moon with an absolute advantage!" "Ninety nine percent of people don''t know that the author of impermanence is him!" "Five billion in ten days, the creator of such a miracle is like this!" ¡­¡­ Various exaggerated Posts appear one after another. Everyone is going crazy on the Internet. Naturally, the happiest people are the people in Aolan country. "Long live teacher Shanfeng! Teacher Shanfeng is powerful! Teacher Shanfeng is domineering and leaking!" "As long as there is a mountain wind, it is Aolan!" "Invincible! Who else can fight against my mountain wind!" "The seven stars falling on the moon blew so hard that I didn''t mention my shoes to teacher Shanfeng!" ¡­¡­ Once successful, all kinds of sarcastic remarks came out. This has also aroused the dissatisfaction of personnel from other countries. "It''s too real! Didn''t the mountain wind leave on the third day? How could he draw so fast?" "I don''t believe it! How could he draw such a masterpiece alone in such a short time! He must have prepared it in advance! Or someone will help him!" "It''s impossible to prepare in advance. After all, each topic is jointly decided by the guests. If you want to fit so well, the probability is too small." "That''s help! Didn''t Ao Lan Guo come to six groups of writers this time? As a result, only two groups were shortlisted, and there were four? They must have died for the mountain wind!" ¡­¡­ Soon, the topic on the Internet changed from shock to doubt. Many big hands began to analyze the truth of Du Ziyuan''s creation of Impermanence in two and a half days. Although it is serious nonsense, there are really a group of simple minded guys who agree below. In Du Ziyuan''s words, a "mindless" rushed out, and naturally there will be a group of "one tendon" followed. In fact, not only them, but also many writers present can''t believe it. But Shang Shu did not say that he had mispronounced his name at all, and Du Ziyuan naturally went to the stage. "Wait a minute!" finally, eight CHILDES still couldn''t help shouting out. In fact, as soon as he blurted out his words, he regretted it, but when he saw everyone looking at him, he had to harden his head. "What''s the matter with you?" Duanmu apricot said impatiently. That expression is like saying "just you make so much trouble". The eighth childe calmed down and said, "I suspect he cheated!" "Ah." Du Ziyuan smiled. Is this guy brain crippled just now? Can you say that? On the other hand, Songzi, who was drunk and entered the calm mode, directly mocked: "what are you? What are your doubts? Why don''t you doubt that you picked it up in the garbage?" "You... I don''t care about a woman like you!" eight CHILDES knew the poison tongue of pine nut, so he ignored her directly and said to Shangshu and several guests, "as we all know, the mountain wind handed in the manuscript early the third day! Impermanence is 200 pages long! How can he finish painting in such a short time alone! There must be a problem!" Chapter 236 Is the eighth childe a fool? Of course not. He''s just a bit of a leader at best. Why did he firmly believe that Du Ziyuan could not surpass him? First, because he has won the fifth place, which is a very high ranking. Which one can be ranked above him is not the pride of heaven? Du Ziyuan just comes from Ao Lan, who is much smaller than Qifeng country. The sense of superiority brought by national honor makes him subconsciously unwilling to believe that he will be surpassed by people from small countries. It seems that one day, China has been surpassed by other countries in the Olympic Games. Generally, everyone will take the lead in thinking of the United States and Britain. If someone says that Vietnam and the Philippines are ahead of China, the first reaction must be not to believe it. The more important reason is that Du Ziyuan''s exit early on the third day is too confusing. Two and a half days, 200 pages, people with a little common sense know that it is impossible. Du Ziyuan is not an immortal. Eight CHILDES don''t want to believe that he can do such a thing anyway. As for the pen for reading and writing, if it is used to draw, it is very difficult. Most people can''t draw straight without a few months of training. Du Ziyuan had seen the paintings drawn with reading and writing strokes at the exchange meeting that day, which was very different from the painting style of impermanence. If this is progress in a few days, he will not believe it. But since the book of history has announced that Du Ziyuan is the author of impermanence, there must be no dispute on this point at least. How did he do such an impossible thing? [he cheated!] this was the first thought of eight CHILDES. Why is it such an idea? Because he cheated himself, in the eyes of cheaters, everyone is like a person who can cheat. 200 pages in two days is impossible. The most acceptable explanation for him is that Du Ziyuan must have prepared the cartoon in advance, and then took it out to pretend to be his temporary creation during the competition. As for the details of why he left so conspicuously early on the third day, eight CHILDES have completely forgotten. He confirmed that Du Ziyuan cheated, so he could only see the evidence of Du Ziyuan''s cheating in his eyes. At the same time, it is also because he can''t accept the reality of losing. This is a merit. How much effort did his whole family spend to get it? In order to keep his merits over the years, he was careful. Seeing that a beautiful daughter-in-law could not be robbed and that an unpleasant servant could not be killed almost drove him crazy. At this time, it would be more painful to ask him to lose his merits than to kill him. This is also people''s psychological defense mechanism. When facing the tense situation of setback or conflict, people''s internal psychological activities have an adaptive tendency to consciously or unconsciously free themselves from troubles and reduce inner uneasiness in order to restore psychological balance and stability. It has nothing to do with IQ. And what eight CHILDES said is true. Even the Ministry of rites Shangshu who knew the result long ago has doubts. He looked at Du Ziyuan and hoped that Du Ziyuan could give an explanation. Du Ziyuan just said, "he can''t do it just because he''s stupid, and I''m not stupid." "This..." the Minister of rites smiled bitterly, because Du Ziyuan''s words had almost included everyone, and he was suspected of being shot himself. Duanmuxing also stood up at the right time and said, "this doubt is nonsense. It''s only 200 pages of paintings. What can''t be drawn? Do you doubt everyone? Do we have to accompany you to verify the authenticity? I don''t have so much time to waste on you." As soon as the eighth childe''s face changed, he also realized his weakness alone. Before there was no definite evidence, Du Ziyuan had no need to pay attention to his doubts. Legally speaking, this situation requires him to show evidence that Du Ziyuan cheated, rather than let Du Ziyuan show evidence that he didn''t cheat. [damn it!] you can''t hold people down by force. Eight CHILDES suddenly feel constrained everywhere. But at this time, Guo Yong, who has been watching and not talking, suddenly said, "it''s true that it''s too troublesome to verify each one, but the first place has enough value to verify. If people know that we gave the first place to a cheater, it would be a shame." "Elder Guo, pay attention to your tone," duanmuxing said immediately. "Now there is no evidence that Mr. Shanfeng cheated." "Hum! I have my own discretion." Guo Yong snorted coldly. Although his status is not as good as duanmuxing, he has a lot of merit and will not be afraid of her. Then he looked at Du Ziyuan: "the mountain wind just said how to draw Impermanence in two days. There''s nothing shady. Why do you hide it and make everyone doubt you. Is it true that you have a ghost in your heart?" "Elder Guo!" at this time, Liang Yuxing suddenly stood up, "every writer has some secrets about his creation. Don''t you know this as an elder? Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t need to announce his creation process at all. You''re asking too much." "Liang Yuxing!" the eighth childe was worried and roared at Liang Yuxing''s real name, "why do you always help him, a foreigner! Did you start flattering because you were crushed by him?! what a shame to the seven front country!" Liang Yuxing turned to look at him when he heard the speech, and said calmly, "it''s you who lost the face of the seven front country. Our seven front country has never been a country that can''t afford to lose, but we must at least have the courage to accept failure. It''s really outrageous for you to look like this. I announce in the name of the president of the seven front country novel association that you have been expelled." "You!!!" eight childe''s eyes want to crack. At this time, he remembered that although the man standing in front of him had just been crushed by Du Ziyuan, apart from Du Ziyuan, this man also crushed everyone else! He was the first person in the history of the seven frontiers to take over the post of president of the novel association before he was 20, and he expanded the novel association five times in four years. Although he is very kind at ordinary times, he has more courage than anyone in important events. Now he has been expelled from the novel association of Qifeng country, which is almost equivalent to that eight CHILDES will not want to mix in Qifeng country in the future. Even his family may completely abandon him. "No... you can''t..." Eight CHILDES lost his soul. Guo Yong saw it. He scolded the waste in his heart. At the same time, he was reluctant to give up the egg of the ink dragon. Anyway, the seven stars falling on the moon could not affect him, so he continued to press Du Ziyuan: "now is not the time to hide, mountain wind. If you don''t dare to explain, don''t blame us for depriving you of your first place." "Oh." no matter how good tempered Du Ziyuan was, he couldn''t bear Guo Yong''s repeated targeting. They had no grievances, but since this guy wanted to help the eighth childe, Du Ziyuan didn''t have to give him face. Chapter 237 "Xiao Jin." Du Ziyuan suddenly shouted, and Xiao Jin, who was far away from the other restaurant, came to him in an instant. "Master, what can I do for you?" "See that old man over there? Beat me all his teeth." "OK!" Xiao Jin answered. Without anyone responding, he rushed directly to Guo Yong and slapped more than a dozen times in the face. Because the speed was too fast, everyone saw a golden phantom coming to Guo Yong, and then disappeared. At the same time, Guo Yong was swollen into a pig''s head, and all his teeth fell to the ground. "Ah - ah -" he fell painfully to the ground and rolled, which made everyone''s scalp numb. Duanmuxing was the one with the highest accomplishments. She knew that there was a five clawed Golden Dragon robbing the territory around Du Ziyuan, so she was not surprised. Feng muzhao was startled. She was also an expert in the virtual world, but little King Kong''s skill made her feel that she had no power to fight back. [how strong! Who is this mountain wind? Younger martial brother Mu knows these people. I don''t know whether they are good or bad.] This accident also came too suddenly. No one thought that Du Ziyuan would suddenly be in trouble. The other party is the elder of Bu laofeng. Even if his cultivation is low, it is also related to bu laofeng''s face! How do you say you just hit it? Ten thousand steps back, even if Guo Yong is not an old peak, he has gathered the golden body of merit and virtue. If Du Ziyuan directly uses violence against him, he is not afraid of the return of merit and virtue? Of course, Du Ziyuan is not afraid. He has more than 4000 merits and virtues. He can''t kill Guo Yong. What if he breaks his teeth? "Because you take the initiative to make malicious acts against ''Guo Yong'' whose merit value is higher than 1000, deduct 10 merit values." Seeing the system prompt, Du Ziyuan smiled. It''s only 10 o''clock. It seems that losing your teeth is not a big deal. [do you want to cut off his tongue too?] to be honest, what this guy said really annoyed Du Ziyuan. But after thinking for a while, he still didn''t let Xiao Jin continue to act. Because he is not sure whether the deduction of only 10 points this time is related to Guo Yong''s malicious targeting him in advance. It is not ruled out that his first counterattack is self-defense, so it is possible to deduct less points. Maybe if he lets Xiao Jin beat Guo Yong again, he will deduct hundreds of merits. Du Ziyuan''s simple and rude behavior also completely surprised a group of "scholars" present. Liang Yuxing looked silly on one side. In this circle, because everyone has merit and virtue, there is at most a quarrel on weekdays. No one will really see blood. Du Ziyuan definitely broke common sense and made it difficult for them to accept for a time. Duanmuxing came forward in time and said to Shang Shu of the ritual Department of the seven front country, "we are just guests, not judges. Elder Guo''s behavior just crossed the boundary and deserved to be punished. You continue and don''t care about us." after that, she asked someone to drag Guo Yong down. No, Lao Feng''s people have no backbone and don''t dare to say more. "OK... OK." since Duanmu apricot said so, it''s not easy for Shangshu to say anything. But do you really want to give the first place to Du Ziyuan? The scene just now must have passed through Lingguang jade. I don''t know what the audience will think. As he expected, Du Ziyuan''s violence was like a nuclear bomb, which directly detonated the network. For a time, there were those who praised him for his domineering and those who satirized him for his guilty heart. The two sides could not argue with each other, and no one could persuade each other. At this time, the award scene changed again. A figure suddenly appeared on the award platform and took the prize from Shang Shu. At the same time, a hoarse voice sounded: "I''m also a guest at least. It''s impossible not to award a prize." With that, she handed the prize to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan looked at the man completely covered by the black cloak and felt a little confused, but he still took the prize. "Is Yan unparalleled!" "Why is he here? Isn''t he absent?" "What does he mean? Does he agree with the first place of mountain wind?" ¡­¡­ The audience began to talk. Duanmu apricot and fengmuzhao on the stage also looked at Yan Wushuang curiously. The heart demon sect has always been independent. This yanunparalleled elder is mysterious. No one even knows his true face. He left suddenly before, and now he suddenly came back to give Du Ziyuan a prize. What''s going on? "No! You can''t give him the prize!" Qin Jing, the eighth childe expelled from the novel association, has completely lost his wisdom. At the thought that he will be forced to lose his merit, he went crazy and struggled, "he cheated! Why give him! You all help him cheat!" "You say he cheated?" Yan Wushuang looked at him. Suddenly, something flew out from under her cloak and fell to the ground. After it fell to the ground, it suddenly expanded and became a bronze pillar three meters high. Various inscriptions are engraved on the pillars, emitting a strange smell. "The heart of the gun burns the soul column!" duanmuxing and fengmuzhao recognized the origin of the column at a glance. When others heard the name, they also showed surprise. Du Ziyuan asked Xiao Jin, "what is the gun heart and soul column?" "I don''t know, but it looks like frozen rice candy. I don''t know how it tastes?" "Don''t eat! It''s someone else''s. If you want to buy it ourselves," Du Ziyuan warned her, and then looked directly at the reality of the bronze pillar with a magic mirror. The cloud shrouded round mirror rises and reflects the true face of the bronze column. This is a medium-sized spirit artifact. It is equipped with an array for the soul. The specific effect can''t be seen in the magic mirror. After all, this ability is used to find weaknesses, not identification. Or Yan Wushuang around him explained to him: "this gun heart soul burning column is a special spirit tool of my heart demon clan. There are only nine in total. A person only needs to put his hand on it and say something against his heart, and the soul will suffer great pain, which is comparable to artillery branding. Only by telling the truth can he alleviate the pain." "It''s a lie detector." Du Ziyuan nodded clearly. Without others saying more, he walked to the side of the gun heart and soul column. He put his hand on it and said loudly, "my Tintin is 5cm in diameter!" The gun heart burned the soul column without any reaction. Du Ziyuan took back his hand and said to himself, "it seems to be true." "Who told you to say that?" Feng muzhao couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, she covered Ning Hanlu''s ear in time. [nephew Ning, is it really okay to stay with such people? Will you be spoiled?] "Just now I was trying to verify whether it would break by mistake. Now it''s OK." Du Ziyuan put his hand on the post again and said: "impermanence is all drawn by me during the competition." Chapter 238 When Du Ziyuan finished this sentence, the huge bronze column still had no response. At this moment, everyone was silent. People with a little knowledge have heard of the name of heart devil sect''s gun heart and soul column. Some people on the Internet soon made popular science, and the voice of questioning Du Ziyuan was completely silent. Even if some people always believe that Du Ziyuan has a problem, they dare not say any more, because they will really be sprayed into a sand pen. But eight childe is different. He has been forced to a dead end. If Du Ziyuan doesn''t finish, he will finish. He roared: "fake! This must be fake! This gun heart soul column must be fake!" "False?" Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "then you can experience it yourself." With that, the eighth childe found that his body didn''t listen to orders and automatically flew to the edge of the gun heart soul burning column. His right hand was raised and pressed on it. "I ask you! Did you cheat in the first round of competition?" "No! How could I cheat!" eight childe said subconsciously. As a result, a sharp pain swept through his whole body. At that second, he felt like a thousand knives were scraping his bones. It might be better to die than this. "Ah - ah -" eight CHILDES howled like killing pigs. "It''s easy to tell the truth," Yan Wushuang suddenly reminded. "I said! I said! I cheated! I cheated!" eight childe said, the pain immediately alleviated, but it didn''t all subside. So he continued: "my family has more than a dozen people who write novels! They wrote all my novels in advance, and then I wrote them according to the touch up! I prepared hundreds of manuscripts for this competition to deal with various problems. During the competition, I also bought the help of several other writers from the seven Feng countries, and everyone worked hard all night to complete the life and death Gu." what the fuck! The word came out of the hearts of almost all the audience. Unexpectedly, the eight childe who questioned cheating was a real cheater, and still used the most despised "plagiarism" means of the literati! What a scum! As the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom, although a person''s novel, no matter what pseudonym it is published, will fall on him as long as he gets merit. Plagiarists don''t get anything. But it is not completely flawless. For example, eight childe''s method. He first found a few fledgling writers who were not well-known and asked them to write novels, but they would not publish them. But as his own reference. Those people wrote that when men fell in love with men, he changed into men and women. Those people wrote that they would send hairpins as a token of love, and he would send rings. Anyway, copy a paragraph from the East and a section from the West. In the end, the novel can not be regarded as written by the original author, and the merit naturally falls on him. Over the years, this method has been tried repeatedly, and his authors have changed batch after batch. The eighth childe also gained a lot of merit and virtue, and also gained a firm foothold in the novel circle of the seven Feng state. This time he gambled with Du Ziyuan. He thought that with the five-year preparation of a group of gunmen and the help of several other well-known writers, he could not lose. But he never thought that he could copy more than a dozen people, and Du Ziyuan owned a whole planet. Finally, he lost his wife and his soldiers. He not only lost his merit, but also his reputation. From then on, there will be almost no place for him in the novel world. "Fake! It''s all fake! You must have turned off the function of the gun heart and soul burning column when he contacted!" the desperate eight childe has become a mad dog and even began to question yanunparalleled. "Bastard!" "What a big dog!" The rest of the disciples of the heart demon sect shouted and scolded one after another, and they were about to kill him. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan simply planned to wipe out the last glimmer of hope of this guy. He went over and put his hand on the soul burning post in the heart of the gun: "well, now let''s talk together and see who will be punished." Eight childe saw this and completely panicked. Did Du Ziyuan really not cheat? In fact, he can''t find any reason to deny it, but it''s too expensive for him to admit it. He is like a pretending sleeper now. No one can wake him up anyway. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the prince, who had been quietly watching the whole farce, breathed a long sigh of relief. He said to the swordsman of Yukong Tianjing: "fortunately, I didn''t continue to fight at that time, otherwise I might end up with the same fate as Qin Jing in the future." The prince and eighth childe are actually quite familiar. They know that eighth childe is not such an unwise person on weekdays. This absurd gamble should not exist from the beginning. But the fact is in front of us. The prince can think of only one answer, that is, the eighth childe was bitten by Du Ziyuan''s merits and virtues, resulting in a series of confused moves, and finally compensated himself. "It''s terrible. It''s a curse!" the prince sighed. "Can you do whatever you want with merit?" The swordsman said, "Your Highness, it''s not true. It''s just that the mountain wind has too strong merit. Therefore, if someone maliciously targets him, the counterattack will be particularly strong." "How thick is it? Thicker than liang Yuxing?" the prince was surprised and asked quickly. The swordsman said, "at least twice as much as the seven stars falling on the moon. In my eyes, his merit and virtue golden body has almost solidified into essence, which is likely to be the fourth weight." "How can there be so many? How excellent is this guy''s work?" the prince said to himself absently. At the same time, he also made up his mind: he must not have any malice against Du Ziyuan in the future. [the throne is still important. It''s just humiliation. Why don''t I bear it?] ¡­¡­ The eighth childe was finally taken down by the imperial palace guards like a walking corpse. He cheated in the seven front sacrifice. He has lost face and gone abroad. Waiting for him is definitely the most severe punishment. The Minister of rites quickly stabilized the situation and announced that the eighth childe was disqualified from participating in the second round, and the quota was top by the 17th in the first round. This is really a surprise for the 17th writer. He didn''t expect such a good thing. Du Ziyuan casually said two words and then stepped down, because he saw that Yanyun Songzi had fallen asleep on the table because he was drunk. This guy gets drunk as soon as he touches the wine. If he gets drunk, he goes to sleep. No way, as an adoptive brother, Du Ziyuan had to carry her out of the palace. Her sister Longzi had been waiting outside. Only then did he send them into the carriage. Du Ziyuan planned to go back to his car and leave, but he was stopped by a man. "Mr. Shanfeng, wait a minute." he followed his reputation and saw Liang Yuxing running here in a hurry. Chapter 239 "It''s you. What can I do for you?" Du Ziyuan looked at Liang Yuxing and stopped getting on the bus. This evening, in addition to Yanyun Songzi and Yisan group, the only writer who can help him speak is Liang Yuxing. The others are all like watching a play. Only Liang Yuxing, Mingming and eighth childe are from the same country. Mingming''s limelight was severely suppressed by Du Ziyuan, but he insisted on standing up and saying justice for Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan originally only regarded him as a fan of another pseudonym, but after this time, he had a good feeling. Of course, it''s hard to avoid thinking about why he did it. Is it just a simple character? "Mr. Shanfeng," said Liang Yuxing after holding his knee and taking a breath, "are you free tonight?" "EH -" Du Ziyuan hurriedly covered his chest, "what do you want?" "I think..." just before Du Ziyuan almost took out his banana fan and blew him to heaven, Liang Yuxing finally smoothed his anger. "I want to invite you to my house. By the way, an old friend wants to see you." "Old friend?" Du Ziyuan was confused. Where did he come from. However, he turned to Xiao Jin and said, "go back and tell frown that I will go back later today." "Oh." Xiao Jin went back to another restaurant obediently, and Du Ziyuan got on Liang Yuxing''s carriage. "Don''t you mind coming out so early?" Du Ziyuan asked casually in the car. Liang Yuxing, as the leader of the novel industry of the seven front country, didn''t get the first this time, but at least he was the second. According to the truth, he wanted to stay and entertain. Du Ziyuan left early, first because of Yanyun Songzi, and second because he was too lazy to say more to those people. Liang Yuxing grabbed the back of his head and said shyly, "I''m not good at dealing with that scene, so I found a chance to sneak out." "You''re also a president. Doesn''t it matter if you''re so unruly?" Du Ziyuan said brazenly. Liang Yuxing was even more embarrassed: "in fact, my president doesn''t deal with things. Usually, the vice president is helping me." "Aren''t you afraid that others will overhead you?" Du Ziyuan was curious about how his character ensured his subordinates'' loyalty. "No," Liang Yuxing shook his head vigorously, and then said more seriously, "my sister is a good person. I believe her." "Sister?" Du Ziyuan seemed to understand what, "biological?" Sure enough, Liang Yuxing shook his head: "my sister raised me from childhood. Our feelings are no worse than those of real relatives." "Yes, of course I believe it." Du Ziyuan said so, but he thought in his heart [isn''t this guy aware of it? Yes, looking at his stupid face, a standard boy of Riman, it''s estimated that people''s face-to-face confession will be regarded as an illusion... It seems that Princess nine has an affair with him, damn it, is this guy the protagonist in the legend?] They talked all the way and came to Liang Yuxing''s house. As the president of the qifengguo novel association, Liang Yuxing''s home is also quite luxurious. If he didn''t say it in advance, Du Ziyuan would even think it was a park. After entering the gate, the carriage went around the winding road for a long time before reaching the main house. "Do you not lose your way in this place?" Du make complaints about his two lost experience after the seven Feng kingdom. "Hey, hey," said Liang Yuxing shyly, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been lost several times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After getting off, as like as two peas, two identical maids came up to meet. "Sir, you are back." "All said don''t call me master." Liang Yuxing said to the ladies with a bitter smile. Du Ziyuan was more and more shocked: [sleeping trough! Twin maids also have it! Do you want a proud double horsetail later?] He felt more and more that this guy was the protagonist in the legend. "Mr. Shanfeng, please come in." Liang Yuxing politely welcomed Du Ziyuan into the house. The two maids immediately served tea for them. Du Ziyuan hesitated for a moment and took a drink. "Eh?" he was surprised to find that the tea was very good. This is not made of tea, but fruit tea. Because the technique is very old, there is no residue. It tastes sweet and refreshing. It''s definitely a good drink. "This tea is good," Du Ziyuan sighed heartily. "Yes," Liang Yuxing smiled happily when he heard the speech. "This is the fruit tea specially made by my cook. You can''t drink it outside." "Cook?" when Du Ziyuan heard this word now, he would subconsciously associate some strange places. [I almost forgot that the cook is also one of the standard accessories of the harem, but there''s nothing to envy. My frown is much better than this.] "Mr. Shanfeng, would you like another drink?" "Oh, no, it''s the acquaintance you said before?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Wait a minute, he should be here soon." Just then, the door was suddenly opened and a red figure came to the living room. "Young master, I''m back." "Just call my name," said Liang Yuxing, looking at the man helplessly. The man just smiled and didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Du Ziyuan: "Mr. Du, we meet again." "It''s you." Du Ziyuan finally understood that Liang Yuxing''s attitude towards himself was so good because of the man in front of him. This person is Ling Xuedao! It had been several months since the ah Zhu incident, and Du Ziyuan almost forgot him. Speaking of it, at the beginning of the separation, he did say "if you come to the seven front country in the future, just look for me". At the same time, Du Ziyuan also remembered a doubtful point mentioned by Mu Chengan. He said that Ling Xuedao obviously killed many people, but he didn''t have much karma. Now it seems that it should be Liang Yuxing. In order to prevent karmic reversals, such martial arts masters usually choose a person with profound merit to rely on to wash away their karma by doing things for those with great merit. In fact, Xiao Jin will always follow Du Ziyuan after his injury. In addition to his feelings, Du Ziyuan''s merit also played a great role. Of course, Xiao Jin''s brain is not suitable for thinking about such complex things. She just feels comfortable with Du Ziyuan. Liang Yuxing said, "after the last exchange meeting, I came back and said something about Mr. Shanfeng. Brother Ling immediately recognized you, but he had something to do at that time, so we can only meet again today." "Well, that''s right," Du Ziyuan nodded. "I''m still wondering who my old friend is. It turns out that you''re with the first novelist in the seven Feng country. No wonder you''re so powerful." "Ha ha, my young master is really powerful, and I''m not the strongest guard." Ling Xuedao laughed. Chapter 240 Du Ziyuan stayed at Liang Yuxing''s house for a while and didn''t return to another restaurant until 8 p.m. "Eh? Lu''er, you''re back." as soon as Du Ziyuan entered the door, he saw everyone sitting there. Lin yufrown, Xiao Jin, Ning Hanlu, Nie Xue, and Feng muzhao wearing a scarf. "Teacher brother!" Ning Hanlu ran over happily when she saw him. She had to obey the etiquette at the meeting just now, but she doesn''t need it now. Du Ziyuan touched her head and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so many days. Do you miss me?" "Think." Ning Hanlu nodded obediently and directly made Du Ziyuan smile and bend his eyes. "Cough, hum." suddenly, a very deliberate cough came, and Ning Hanlu quickly reacted. "By the way, teacher brother, let me introduce you. This is my uncle." "Don''t introduce," Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "Uncle Caishen''s friend." Seeing Du Ziyuan mentioned the God of wealth, Feng muzhao''s face was also slightly red. However, he stood up and gave the most common female salute: "I''ve seen Mr. Shanfeng." "Oh, don''t be so polite." Du Ziyuan waved his hand. He never liked this etiquette. "What are you doing here today?" Fengmuzhao didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to speak so straight. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment, so he was stunned there. Or Ning Hanlu grabbed his hand and said, "teacher, brother, it''s like this. Please help my master." "Mu Chengan? What''s wrong with him?" Du Ziyuan said immediately. "Younger martial brother mu, because he violated his master''s life last time, is now locked up on the wall of suojian cliff. A few days ago, the Witch of the heart demon sect suddenly broke into suojian cliff and blocked the entrance with immortal tools. Now we can''t know what''s going on in suojian cliff. Martial nephew Ning said that Mr. Shanfeng, you know that witch, so I''ve always asked you if there''s any way." Fengmuzhao tells the story. Du Ziyuan smiled when he heard the speech, and then said to her, "you came to me to draw comics. It seems that you are really helpless." Feng muzhao nodded honestly: "the fairy weapon that the witch didn''t know where to get from can''t be broken even by the experts of the three corpse robbery. We can''t help it." "Penglai sword sect doesn''t have the combat power of fairyland?" Du Ziyuan immediately patted his forehead. "I''m stupid. Even if I have it, I can''t be used in such a place." Feng muzhao smiled bitterly: "indeed, although Suo Jian cliff is also an important place of the sect, it has not reached the level of using the combat power of the fairyland." "Then you don''t have to worry," said Du Ziyuan. "It''s a sun Xuan. Can she eat Mu Chengan?" "But... That witch is always cruel and cruel. What if younger martial brother is hurt by her?" Feng muzhao said anxiously. Du Ziyuan reluctantly glanced at Feng muzhao and said, "what are you doing about the couple?". But... "Let''s ask, do you like Mu Chengan?" "Ah!" Feng muzhao was startled by his words and quickly shook his head, "I... how... How... I don''t... Like..." The more she got to the back, the less her voice was, and her head was almost buried in the ditch in front of her chest. Obviously, she was very guilty. [well, do you want to learn in vain?] Du Ziyuan thought and asked, "what do you think of Uncle Caishen?" "Pang Rong? Why did you mention him at this time?" Feng muzhao looked blankly. "Eh? Don''t you see? Uncle Caishen obviously likes you very much." Du Ziyuan said frankly without thinking too much. "How can..." Feng muzhao said with a smile, "you misunderstood. He is my fan. He likes my song, not me." [it''s you who misunderstood. It''s the God of heaven, er, no, it''s the love of immortals.] seeing that Feng muzhao didn''t realize this kind of thing at all, Du Ziyuan felt that he was not a master of love, so he simply didn''t make trouble for them. By the way, I feel sorry for the God of wealth for three seconds. He had to say, "in a word, Mu Chengan will be fine. Just put 10000 hearts on it." "But..." "Well, if you''re really worried, I''ll go to Penglai sword sect with you when the topic of the second round of competition comes down tomorrow. I promise I can bring Mu Chengan to you?" Du Ziyuan was too lazy to meddle in other people''s business, but Ning Hanlu has been looking at himself pitifully. He really can''t bear to refuse. [little traitor, he has been dead set on others for more than ten days. What can he do if he meets a scum man in the future? No, he must keep an eye on him in the future.] Du Ziyuan suddenly felt like an old father. He felt that the protective measures for his own cabbage must be upgraded. If he was arched by a pig, he had no place to cry. ¡­¡­ The next day, 16 writers gathered at the place where the awards were given yesterday. Starting today, the second round of competition will officially begin. From the beginning of this round, the competition will adopt the single defeat elimination system and compete in pairs. 16 into 8, 8 into 4, 4 into 2 and the final finals, a total of four rounds. If you want to be the front king, you must win four games in a row. The results of the first round greatly affect the order of subsequent competitions. First, 1 to 8 will be randomly assigned to 8 areas first, and 9 to 16 will be randomly filled in those 8 areas. The final result is: 1 area: mountain breeze VS Wutong leaf Zone 2: Yiye, three-year-old urchin vs Pathfinder scholar Zone 3: junritian vs Shenghuang Zone 4: Pearl curtain snow vs walking alone for thousands of miles Zone 5: seven stars falling on the moon vs Flowing Clouds Zone 6: sleepwalking bird vs sword dance, red smile Zone 7: floating cup drinking vs listening to the wind and rain Zone 8: Crazy less vs blooming on the street Among them, the one in zone 7 who listened to the wind and rain was the lucky one this time. She was originally the 17th, but she entered the second round because of Childe 8''s cheating. After the division is decided, each person in the theater should go on stage to select a keyword. The two key words are the creative theme of this area. Du Ziyuan and the large Wutong leaves were on the stage. He first reached into the box and grabbed a wooden ball. Open the wooden ball and the note inside says: love. Wutong leaves also grabbed a wooden ball. The word is: laugh. "Love and laugh?" Du Ziyuan''s first thought in his mind was "girls who love to laugh are generally not too bad luck", and then "who can laugh if they have bad luck". Many people frown when they see the topic in zone 1. Because this topic is actually very difficult. Love is basically romance. When it comes to romance, it is generally tear and abuse the heart. How to combine with "laughter" to make people cry and laugh is definitely a big difficulty. However, the two in the stands didn''t mean to be nervous at all. It seems that they have a bottom in their hearts. Chapter 241 "Love" and "laughter", Du Ziyuan almost burst out laughing when he saw these two themes. [what a coincidence.] he had already prepared to draw a cartoon in his heart. Now it was just right with the theme. It was killing two birds with one stone. But before painting, he had to go to Penglai sword sect. The second round is not like the first round. After the theme comes out, everyone can move freely. Just hand in the manuscript in ten days. This time, it will not be a public vote across the mainland, but 10000 ordinary readers from all walks of life will be selected to vote in advance, because you only need to see two works to decide the winner on the same day. "Let''s go." when Du Ziyuan saw Feng muzhao, he asked her to lead the way in front, while he asked Xiao Jin to follow him. Fengmuzhao released a sky blue flying sword from his sleeve and stepped on the sword light to the sky. The flying speed of Jianxiu is always the best in the world. It took only one hour for the three to come to Penglai Jianzong. On Penglai mountain suspended in the sky, fengmuzhao took them all the way to suojian cliff. "Elder martial Sister Feng!" when the disciples guarding the cliff saw her, they immediately saluted respectfully. However, Du Ziyuan could still see that these male disciples all had a vision for Feng muzhao. [worthy of being a popular singer, charm is great.] Feng muzhao said hello to the disciples and took Du Ziyuan to suojian cliff. From a distance, Du Ziyuan could see a cliff extending horizontally on the edge of the suspended Penglai mountain, which looked like a sword inserted on it. However, the volume of this sword is a little too big. Fengmuzhao hit her with sword Qi, and a purple mask immediately lit up on the periphery of suojian cliff to block her sword Qi. "Miss Shanfeng, that''s it," she said to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin around him: "how? Can you break it?" After careful consideration, Xiao Jin said, "if you can, you have to do your best. At least half of it will be destroyed at that time." "Do you want to destroy the small part of Suo sword cliff? It''s really inappropriate..." Feng muzhao frowned at Wen Yan. "After all, this is a place passed down thousands of years ago. Although it has not been included in the mountain gate, it''s not easy to destroy it." Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin shook his head: "no, I mean to destroy the small half of the whole mountain." "What!" Feng muzhao was surprised, and realized that Xiao Jin was talking about the whole Penglai mountain. This is the Mountain Gate of Penglai sword sect. If less than half of it is destroyed, the sect gate is almost finished. "No," she shook her head again and again. "How can this be done? And if you do, you will be counterattacked by our zongshoushan array." "Oh, don''t worry about this," said Xiao Jin. "I have the Dragon City broken front halberd, which specializes in breaking the mountain guarding array. Like you, I can almost break it with seven or eight times." The five clawed Golden Dragon has a strong blood and has a good fighting ability to rob the environment. With the top immortal tools in the Dragon Palace, even Xiaojin of the mountain guarding array of Penglai sword sect can run over it from the front. [who''s worried about this!] Feng muzhao was immediately frightened into a cold sweat: "don''t, don''t." she asked Du Ziyuan to save people. If it turned into destroying the mountain gate, she had to suffocate herself with silk stockings? Du Ziyuan stood up at this time. He patted Xiao Jin on the shoulder: "well, you can rest while you enter a lock sword cliff. There is no need to use violence at all." "Take me over." he asked Xiao Jin to carry himself over suojian cliff, and then shouted down: "sun Xuaner, I''m coming down. If you dare to stop me, you''ll see what happens!" Then he waited for a while, and then he fell down slowly with Xiao Jin. This time, as expected, there was no purple mask. He and Xiao Jin smoothly entered the lock sword cliff. "This place is really big," said Du Ziyuan with emotion after he fell on the lock sword cliff. "Can anyone really pick up such a big sword?" when you think about it carefully, it seems that there is, for example, an aunt who likes essential balm. "Where are the people?" because it was too big, Du Ziyuan didn''t find Mu Chengan and sun Xuaner after he came down. He simply shouted. "Blank teacher, this way." sun Xuaner''s voice soon came over. After Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin passed by, they found two people in a bamboo shoot stone forest. At the moment, Mu Chengan is sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. The blue falling sword is suspended above his head, forming a turquoise light mask to protect him firmly. Sun Xuaner stood outside the hood. [I''ll go. It''s so forgiving!] Du Ziyuan threw up a groove in his heart and then looked at sun Xuaner: "I said, what are you doing in Penglai sword family''s hometown? You''re not afraid that people will subdue you directly?" Sun Xuaner said with a smile, "it depends on whether they are willing to pay the price. I''m just at suojian cliff now, not at the main gate of Penglai sword sect. Those smelly ox noses don''t have the guts to tear their faces." "Have you... Recovered your cultivation?" Du Ziyuan found that sun Xuaner seemed to feel a little different. In the past, she was just the strength of emptiness and concentration. Mu Chengan could suppress her with the help of Du Ziyuan, but now her breath is even more terrible than Xiao Jin. Sun Xuaner nodded: "thank you for teacher blank''s cartoon. Our heart demon sect''s skill requires a lot of emotion. Your cartoon makes my mind turbulent, and there has been a big breakthrough in his skill. The golden elixir of creation refined for him has also been released in advance." "Did you send Dan to him this time?" "Half and half," said Sun Xuaner. "In addition to the golden elixir of fortune, it happens that the biography of fairy sword and chivalry will be sold these days, so I want to take him out, otherwise I can''t read comics here all the time." "You''re a little redundant," Du Ziyuan said. "Do you think he looks like the kind of person who likes reading comics? Rather than let him see it so deliberately, it''s better to let others tell him after reading it... By the way, can he hear us talking like that?" Sun Xuan''s son tooted his mouth and said, "I can''t hear him. He thought I disturbed his heart and sealed all his five senses. This enemy..." "Come on, come on, it''s just a golden elixir of fortune. Your identity is so sensitive that he won''t accept your gift. I''d better give it to him. You go quickly and go as far as you can." Du Ziyuan is really fed up. Sun Xuan seems ancient and strange, but his IQ drops sharply when it comes to Mu Chengan. A pile of stupid things. [sure enough, it''s not easy to say that a woman in love has an IQ of 0.] Chapter 242 "This... OK." since Du Ziyuan said so, sun Xuaner couldn''t refuse. She opened her mouth and forced a golden pill out of her body. The pill is directly suspended in mid air. You just need to stretch out your hand and hold it below. "Here, just let him swallow it." she gave the gold pill to Du Ziyuan directly, and didn''t worry that Du Ziyuan would swallow it privately. After all, Du Ziyuan was recognized by sun Tianyun. Sun Xuaner also felt the three hairs on his forehead. From a certain point of view, it''s not too much to say that Du Ziyuan is her brother. On one side, Xiao Jin stared at the golden pill, and her saliva was about to flow out. "Don''t drool," Du Ziyuan patted her. "We don''t want other people''s things. We want to get them ourselves, okay?" "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded obediently. Although Du Ziyuan''s cultivation is so much lower than her, she will listen to what he says. After all, he is the first person to treat her sincerely since his mother died. Well, except stealing from the fridge. Du Ziyuan took another look at sun Xuaner: "well, go quickly. I know you''re powerful, but what you want is his heart. It''s not hard to rob." "Oh, ok..." sun Xuaner reluctantly turned back three steps, but she left suojian cliff. "Brother Mu! Brother Mu!" when sun Xuaner left, Du Ziyuan called Mu Chengan. But now he has sealed the five senses and can''t hear it at all. "What should I do?" Du Ziyuan suddenly found that he seemed to be stupid. [do you want to wait here until he wakes up naturally? It''s so troublesome!] "Master," Xiao Jin suddenly pushed him, then pointed to his hair and said, "you can ask aunt yun''er." "Yes!" Du Ziyuan just reacted. The blue falling sword was refined by sun Tianyun. She might have some way. So he immediately pinched the three hairs in his bangs and said to himself: [aunt, is aunt there?] [smelly boy! Call my aunt again. Believe it or not, I''m blocking your mouth with zhenhaipan dragon column!] Sun Tianyun''s voice came from my mind. [I don''t believe it! Where have you been recently? Why haven''t you come back for so long?] Du Ziyuan turned his eyes. The woman is hard hearted and soft hearted. He is not afraid of her at all. [what? I miss you? Alas... I blame you for your charm, but it''s impossible between us. Give up your heart, but you can be my son if you want to be my son.] [are you really white beard!] Du Ziyuan calmed down and couldn''t be serious with this woman. If he was serious, he would lose. [don''t talk, I have something to help you now.] Du Ziyuan told sun Tianyun about Mu Chengan. [hey, I wonder why it''s a big deal. That''s it... Just take down the sword?] [hey, hey, that''s a fairy weapon. Alas, how can I get it when I''m in a mental state?] If I ask you to get it, you can get it Well... Well, I''ll try Du Ziyuan looked at the blue falling sword suspended in mid air, then looked at his empty right hand and tried to extend it to the hilt. Got it! No response! He then pulled and took the sword down directly. "Shit! That''s all right!" Du Ziyuan thought it was definitely not so simple. It should be that sun Tianyun did something and didn''t tell him. But forget it, he didn''t bother to ask. He took the blue sword. Mu Chengan''s immortal method of banning the five senses immediately broke, and he slowly opened his eyes. "Brother Du, why are you here?" he looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously, then immediately stood up in front of Du Ziyuan and looked around nervously, "what about the witch? Be careful of sneak attack!" "Steal what attack, people have already left." Du Ziyuan pushed him away with a smile. This guy was too real. His first reaction was not to protect himself, but to block in front of him. "Gone?" Mu Chengan breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. The witch doesn''t know why her cultivation has soared. The master has been hurt by her. I don''t know what''s going on now." "You... Just woke up and cared about others?" Du Ziyuan looked at him helplessly and returned Biluo sword. "Oh, thank you," said Mu Chengan after taking over the blue sword. "By the way, how did you break my ''sword ban''?" "Don''t care about that kind of detail. Anyway, um... You close your eyes first." Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to explain such a troublesome thing. "Oh." Mu Chengan really closed his eyes without thinking. They traveled together for half a month. He also had a considerable understanding of Du Ziyuan''s character and trusted him very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even send his disciples to Du Ziyuan. "Open your mouth." "Ah... Huh!!!" Mu Chengan suddenly felt something stuffed into his mouth and went straight to his throat. He swallowed it subconsciously and it was swallowed by him. He couldn''t help opening his eyes, covering his throat and asked, "what did you give me?" "Baby," Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously, "in short, it''s good for you. Really, you have to come to me for such things. I''m your nanny." "We?" "They all said don''t care about such details. By the way, how long will you be locked up?" Du Ziyuan asked. Although Mu Chengan was a little uneasy about what entered his body, he replied: "the master''s meaning is to let me think here. When I want to know where I was wrong, I can leave. There is no specific time." "Have you figured it out?" "No," Mu Chengan shook his head honestly, "if I do it again, I''m sure I''ll save you." "That''s all right. Now that you''ve figured it out, what are you doing here?" Du Ziyuan said and wanted to pull him away. "No," Mu Chengan insisted, shaking his head. "Since the master said I was wrong, I must be wrong. I don''t want to know that I won''t leave." "Your mistake is that you will miss your master''s meaning," Du Ziyuan said. "If he really stopped you that day, do you think you still have life to leave?" "This..." "He''s always supporting you. It''s just that Penglai sword sect has such a big sect door that there can''t be only one voice. He punished you to lock sword cliff just for others to see. If you really want to punish you, how can it be so light? I don''t believe that the most serious punishment of Penglai sword sect is to close lock sword cliff." "Is it... Like this?" Mu Chengan thought through a lot of things in a moment if he was beaten in the head. "That''s what the master meant!" "Yes, he just wants you to stick to yourself. Even if others say you are wrong, as long as your own heart is like this, you don''t need to change. Sword repair is better straight and unyielding, otherwise how can you afford the road?" Mu Chengan listened more and more deeply, as if he had understood the truth of heaven and earth. Du Ziyuan quietly wiped a sweat: [mom, fooling the honest man, my conscience hurts a little.] Chapter 243 "Younger martial brother Mu!" seeing that Du Ziyuan took Mu Cheng''an out of suojian cliff, Feng muzhao immediately met him. There was an obvious joy on her face, which Du Ziyuan could see just looking at her eyes. "Elder martial Sister Feng!" Mu Chengan saluted respectfully when he saw her, "Why are you here?" "I......" Feng muzhao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Du Ziyuan looked at the egg pain, and the falling flower was deliberately ruthless. He seemed to have seen the end of the dog in the wind. However, he said, "I''m attending the seven front Festival. Miss Feng is a guest. She happened to meet and told me about you. That''s why I came here." "Seven front sacrifice? It''s this," said Mu Chengan. He had been entering suojian cliff for too long and was almost out of touch with the outside. "By the way, elder martial Sister Feng and brother Du, take the first step to take care of your injury." Then he offered up the blue sword and flew away. Feng muzhao looked at his back and wanted to say something, but it was too late. "Do you really like him?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Ah?! what! I... no... no..." Feng muzhao was asked by him. He immediately buried his head like an ostrich and couldn''t speak. Du Ziyuan scratched his hair: "forget it, I''m not qualified to take care of your affairs. Anyway, just look at it yourself." With that, he left with Xiao Jin, leaving Feng muzhao alone in front of suojian cliff. "See... See what?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan didn''t return to the seven front state, but let Xiao Jin take him home. Although the reading and writing pen can draw the line draft quickly, he is not proficient enough in using it after all, and the quality of the things he draws has not reached the peak. Otherwise, people will not be confused about which of impermanence and seven day talk is his work. In the second round, there were not too many restrictions. It was even possible to find an assistant to help. He simply went back to the studio and drew with the drawing software provided by the system. This time, he spent two days drawing 280 pages and drew the story already prepared in his heart. "Love and smile, well, it''s perfect," Du Ziyuan sorted out the painting and said to himself, "second, second, you have to thank me this time." After returning to the Qifeng state, Du Ziyuan went directly to another museum. "I''m back." in the room, only Lin yufrown was waiting for him. "Hungry? I made pie." "I want to eat! Feed me!" Du Ziyuan directly fell on the table and opened his mouth. Lin yufrown picked up a pie and handed it to his mouth, with the other hand below. Seeing this, Xiao Jin ran to one side, picked up a pie and ate it. As soon as she bit it, the soup poured into her mouth together with the diced meat. The thick meat aroma was mixed with the flavor of spices, which directly made all her taste buds jump. "Woo woo... It''s delicious!" her feet slapped the floor, and the whole person tightened into a ball. Du Ziyuan thought of something and spoiled Lin yufrown. "Silly girl, you don''t have to do this." The pie is still hot, but Lin Yuxiao doesn''t know when he will come back. It can only be that she has been making pie these days. Do it again when the batch is cold to ensure that Du Ziyuan can eat hot when he comes back. "There''s nothing to do anyway." Lin yufrown said faintly. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to erase a drop of sauce from the corner of Du Ziyuan''s mouth, and then put his finger into his mouth. Du Ziyuan has finished all his paintings a week from the end of the second round, so he can salt fish for a long time. It was just at this time that the legend of fairy sword and chivalry, which had been publicized by Xinmo sect for a month, finally began to go on sale. This is not a serial, but is divided into two parts, one in half a month. The name of blank has long been a household name. These two words alone are enough to sell at a sky high price. But before that, there were only two blank works. Although it is hot-blooded, the length of Nezha making trouble in the sea or making trouble in heaven is too short. Although this fairy sword is not a fairy story, it is also under the banner of adaptation according to real events. Many readers are looking forward to what kind of story it is. ¡­¡­ Xie Siyu is a new disciple of Penglai sword sect. His martial arts cultivation has reached the late congenital stage. He uses Qi and blood to expand the spirit and cultivate the spirit to the ninth tower. However, she is only 18 years old. She is still an innocent girl. She also likes to read some love novels and stories on weekdays, and she has a vision in her heart. She has heard of the blank name and has seen two works. Although it''s very nice, it seems that the radio wave is not right with her, so she doesn''t like it as much as others. [such a good painting skill, if only it could be used to draw a love story.] she once thought so, but she didn''t expect it to come true this time. "Fairy sword" is publicized under the banner of "sword and love". Compared with another cartoon in the same period, Xie Siyu obviously looks forward to this one. So she went to buy the physical version at the first time of the release of Xianjian. She can''t wait for the online version in a day. At first, she didn''t feel anything. Because the beginning of the story is not bad, but it is not amazing, but Jingtian and Xuejian are really funny. Two people always fight each other, which makes people feel very warm. [but... Is that the only way?] when Xie Siyu felt a little disappointed, Xu Chengan appeared. At first glance, she thought the characters in the cartoon looked familiar, and then looked carefully: "Oh! Isn''t this the eldest martial brother!" Du Ziyuan''s painting style of fairy sword is more realistic, so anyone who is a little familiar with Mu Chengan can see that Xu Chengan and Mu Chengan are so similar, and their names are almost the same. Xie Siyu immediately thought of the "adaptation based on the real story" said in the publicity of the legend of fairy sword and chivalry. Is this story related to Mu Chengan, the eldest martial brother of Penglai sword sect!? At the thought of this, the fire of gossip in her heart flared up. A pair of big water Lingling eyes stared like searchlights, and she began to turn back page by page. Then... She cried into tears. Because the story of Longyang and longkui is so tearful. Two brothers and sisters, clearly so deep feelings, one died for the country, and the other was unwilling to live. They burned themselves and forged swords. "Woo woo... Why, why do you do this to them? The blank teacher is too bad!" Xie Siyu couldn''t help crying. Chapter 244 "Siyu, why are you crying? Who bullied you?" a voice suddenly came from behind, which surprised Xie Siyu. She quickly turned around: "elder martial Sister Feng, Feng, it''s all right. I, I''m just reading comics. I''m moved by the story inside." "Comics?" Feng muzhao immediately thought of Du Ziyuan. After all, he was the founder of comics. What Du Ziyuan said to her that day made her care all the time. What does "think clearly" mean? But the idea just flashed by. She said to Xie Siyu, "well, get ready. The first round of the award ceremony of the music project will begin soon." Their four guests are not just the guests of the novel competition. They have to participate in the seven events of the seven front Festival. Of course, Guo Yong had no face to see people because he was knocked out of his teeth by Xiao Jin. No, Lao Feng didn''t mean to continue sending people. "Yes!" Xie Siyu immediately ran back to his room to make up. He was crying too hard just now, and his face was already crying into flowers. Feng muzhao brought her out this time, just because he saw her talent in singing and wanted to train her into a singer. Xie Siyu, who knows the merits and benefits, naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to show his face. However, because she was too anxious, she left the comic book behind. "This girl." Feng muzhao shook her head reluctantly and was about to put away the cartoon. Suddenly she remembered what she said she saw crying when reading the cartoon. [what kind of cartoon can make her cry like that.] prompted by curiosity, Feng muzhao opened the cartoon. Blank, of course she knows the name. It''s not too much to say that she is the hottest novelist in huntianxing at present. Of course, it can also be called a cartoonist now. There is a rumor that the blank may be an immortal. Feng muzhao is noncommittal about this, but he has to admit that his works are really excellent. "Legend of immortal sword and chivalry." maybe it''s because of sword repair. Feng muzhao was interested when he saw the cartoon with the title of sword. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial Sister Feng, I''m fine! Sorry to keep you waiting... Elder martial Sister Feng?" Xie Siyu came back with her makeup mended, but she found that Feng muzhao stood there motionless and didn''t respond to her call. She couldn''t help but be puzzled. So she turned to the front, but she was startled: "Wow! Elder martial Sister Feng, what''s the matter with you!" At this time, fengmuzhao was completely the same as Xie Siyu just now. Tears poured out without money. Although the makeup on her face is very light, it is still very exaggerated after being turned into tears. "Elder martial Sister Feng, I understand, I understand. Go and make up," Xie Siyu said, taking the cartoon that has turned to the last page from her hand. "The award ceremony is really about to begin." Although it doesn''t matter to be late like Yan Wushuang as a guest of the bulk door, their Penglai sword sect rules are the most rigid. They are always on time in such things. This time, however, Feng muzhao didn''t care about being late at all. Instead, he grabbed Xie Siyu''s hand and asked, "Siyu, do you say... Is this story true?" "What story? You said the cartoon? I think... Half true and half false," Xie Siyu said honestly. "Since it is based on real events, there must be real places and adaptation places. It''s really hard to say." Feng muzhao asked again, "what about the back? How did the cartoon disappear in the 11th sentence? What about the back story?" "This is just on sale. The lower part has to wait 15 days." "15 days... 15 days..." Feng muzhao said and suddenly looked up at Xie Siyu. "When the lower part is on sale, you must remember to remind me." She wants to know what happened to Xu Chengan and Zixuan in the end! As like as two peas in Xu Chengan and Mu Chengan as like as two peas in the same old story, the purple Hailin in the comic strip is exactly the same as the one who had broken into the cliff of the sword cliff the other day. Now she finally understood what Du Ziyuan meant by those strange words. It turned out that the important woman didn''t want to harm Mu Chengan, but liked him! No wonder Du Ziyuan didn''t worry at all, and finally let himself think clearly. If the cartoon is true and the two are really married for three generations, do you want to put a foot in them? Feng muzhao''s heart is very tangled. In the final analysis, she doesn''t know what''s true and what''s false in this cartoon. So she has to read the story. "Oh, OK." Xie Siyu didn''t know what Feng muzhao thought, and thought she had become a blank fan. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the palace of Qifeng state. "Sister Jin Lan, why are your eyes red? Who bullied you?" "Stop guessing and plant your flowers." the maid Jinlan chased away the new gardener, and then quietly took out a copy of the legend of the fairy sword and continued to read it. She just saw longkui dancing in the sword casting pool for Longyang. This paragraph is really moving. The ninth Princess saw this and cried into tears, so she directly ordered someone to call the teacher of the seven stars falling on the moon into the palace. Then he drove her and another maid danruo out of the hall. They didn''t know what they were doing inside. Fortunately, she was smart. She bought two more books when she bought them. At this time, she and danruo had one for each, so she could have a look. As a result, she was deeply involved. The fairy sword series is full of bitterness. All kinds of heart abuse make people heartbroken. After the story of Longyang and longkui, Zixuan and Xu Chengan fell in love for the third time. Seeing the second, Zixuan held Ji Huan''s body and cried bitterly: "Qin Xinan is you! Ji Huan is you too! It''s all you! I''ve always loved only you!" at this moment, Jin Lan''s tears finally couldn''t stop. "Woo woo... Miss Kong is so bad. Is this going to drain my tears? Why should Zixuan and Ji Huan have such a misunderstanding? Obviously, there has been pain once, why should they come for the second time!" Jin Lan is only 16 years old this year, which is the age of the girl Huaichun. She is very emotional. Being urged by this story, I can''t stop crying. "Sister Jin Lan! What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" the little gardener ran over again and wanted to comfort her. However, he didn''t know the reason why she cried, so he couldn''t stop spinning in his place. Jin Lan looked up at the little gardener. The dirty little gardener was probably one of her few friends in the palace. She asked him, "Ding Liu, do you say... Can Zixuan finally be with Xu Chengan?" "Ah? What?" the little gardener looked confused. Who was Zixuan? Who is Xu Chengan? "That''s it!" Jin Lan shook the fairy sword in her hand, "haven''t you seen it?" Chapter 245 "What fairy sword?" the little gardener was busy planting flowers all day. He didn''t have time to see such things. "Let me show you." Jin Lan didn''t mind his fat smell and handed the cartoon directly. Since 80 years ago, under the direction of the emperor of heaven, the whole mainland has begun to promote basic education, so that ordinary people can understand novels and music, and more artistic talents can not be buried. Therefore, she does not worry that servants like little gardeners will not understand comics. The little gardener was embarrassed. He rubbed his hands on both sides of his pants back and forth, and then carefully took over the cartoon. He held it in one hand and gently opened the corner with his thumb and index finger. "Blank?" he clearly recognized the name. Speaking of it, it seems that he has often seen news about the upcoming release of blank new works in recent months, but he is so busy that he doesn''t care about that kind of thing at all. [the original launch date is today.] After reading the 11 words, the little gardener finally knew why Jin Lan cried so much. His own nose is a little sour. The tear inducing effect of this cartoon is too strong. "Sister Jin Lan, I think this story will have a happy ending," the little gardener said nonsense to comfort Jin Lan, "You see, although longkui and Longyang have experienced so much pain, hasn''t she found Jingtian in this life? And Zixuan and Xu Chengan, they have suffered for two lives. No matter how cruel the teacher is, he won''t let them be so miserable in this life. If that''s true, I''ll be the first to pick up my shovel and beat him into a cucumber!" "Ha ha... Don''t be patted into garlic." Jin Lan smiled and patted the gardener on the shoulder. This guy spoke so funny. It''s great to have such a friend in the cold palace. The little gardener smiled shyly. He was satisfied to coax Jin Lan from crying to laughing. However, Ding Liu didn''t realize what terrible consequences he would suffer when the flag was broken in the future. At that time, he might painfully draw a circle and curse the blank. ¡­¡­ After all, this is the latest work of the great God "blank", which attracted a lot of attention before it was sold. In fact, this work is not disappointing. After Du Ziyuan''s improvement, the lengthy and redundant branch lines have been deleted, and the retained plot is very close to the game. The rottenness of Xianjian 3 TV series is set off by the God of the game, and it is essentially an 80 point work. Now Du Ziyuan''s cartoon is just between the two, which can be given 90 points. With the addition of painting style, it naturally becomes a masterpiece. As the first protagonist, Jingtian and Xuejian are not much outstanding in the upper part. At most, Xuejian''s betrayal is distressing. As a small person, Jingtian insists on his dream, which is admirable. In contrast, Longyang and longkui almost stole the limelight. The story of the two brothers and sisters is really moving. Longyang''s face was so determined when he broke longkui''s leg, but when he looked back, the reader saw the silent tears. When he learned that the magic sword needed to be refined into a blood sacrifice sword for virgins, Longyang resolutely gave up casting the sword and died on the battlefield. This kind of domineering spirit for his sister pierced the tears of countless female readers ¡£ After that, Xu Chengan''s relationship with Zixuan for the third time is also regrettable, but the third time has not yet come to an end, so the impact is not as fierce as the long brothers and sisters. On most online forums in the East polar continent, 60 of the 100 posts are about Longyang longkui, the remaining 30 are about Zixuan Xu Chengan, and the last 10 are other works. A fairy sword has almost aroused heated discussion among the whole people. "I think Jingtian and longkui are a pair. They are no longer brothers and sisters in this life. Why can''t they be together?" "Something to think about with the lower body! The brotherhood between them is the purest, which has not changed for thousands of years. Don''t compare it with ordinary male and female love!" "Xuejian ate your rice? Why do you want to tear down our Xuejian and Jingtian? Xuejian has lost everything, only Jingtian. You still want to break them up? Your heart is too cruel!" "Only I think Ji Huan is a sand pen? When you hear your wife talking in her sleep and shouting other people''s names, you are green? What if it''s just her brother? What if it''s just a girl with a masculine name? You deserve to die without asking!" "Upstairs is a wise man. He doesn''t read comics carefully and has the face to spray? Ji Huan was suspicious because he found that Zixuan wasn''t the first time on his wedding night. Can you laugh it off?" "What''s the big deal! It''s a blessing for you to have a crush on you because she''s so beautiful! What qualifications do you have to ask for so much? Of course, you choose to forgive her!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan turned off Lingguang jade. It seems that every post about the discussion of his works will skew the building at the back. I don''t know what curse he was cursed. However, since "fairy sword" can be so popular, he can rest assured. Because it is a global synchronous sale, the fan value is also rising rapidly. In only half a day, he has been prompted by the system to draw a lottery. [what will you get? Do you really want to give me a magic sword?] Du Ziyuan is looking forward to it. This is "fairy sword and chivalry 3". If you really get a magic sword, maybe longkui can bring it out. He has always said that he doesn''t like the third dimension and is only interested in the second dimension sister paper, and isn''t longkui an authentic second dimension sister paper? "Solanum nigrum... Solanum nigrum..." Du Ziyuan''s breathing was hurried. However, the opportunity was such a once, and he didn''t dare to smoke casually. Fortunately, "impermanence to" also provided him with a lot of fan value before. Now he can draw two awards. Would you like a knife first? Du Ziyuan thought it was feasible, so he first chose the lucky draw of death. As the button was pressed, the boxes in all directions twitched and finally burst into three lights. One blue, two white. "Good!" although it is the most rubbish blue sky and white clouds, as a cushion knife, this result is exactly what Du Ziyuan wants. The previous one was bad luck, but the latter one was better. He didn''t even have time to see the prize, so he immediately chose to draw the prize of "Legend of fairy sword and chivalry 3". "Magic sword, magic sword, magic sword... Solanum nigrum, Solanum nigrum..." Du Ziyuan trembled and pressed the button, and then... Bang! Three lights jump out: two gold and one purple! Chapter 246 "Lying trough lying trough lying trough!" Du Ziyuan jumped up from the ground with excitement, two gold and one purple. As expected, a miracle happened with a knife! The chance of the magic sword is too high! "Longkui, can you finally get a two-dimensional sister paper?" he wanted to stretch out his hand to see what he got, but he was afraid. "Forget it, let''s start from the bad." he was used to saving the good things for the last. So I took a look at the blue prop drawn from death. Grand Piano: a well-made piano, which is valuable and can be used for performance. It turned out to be a piano, but because it was a grand piano, it was very big. Du Ziyuan almost filled the bedroom as soon as he took it out. Fortunately, he will change 72, directly turning the piano into the size of a table tennis ball, and then into the storage space. "What do I need to make complaints about piano? I can''t play," Du Ziyuan Tucao. If he didn''t bind the big painting fairy system, he might be able to earn a lot of merit by relying on this novel musical instrument, but now... Let''s put it aside. Next is the prize of Fairy 3! The first is the purple light group, which is a skill. "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the ''sword God'' of the lower level immortal method. Your proficiency is automatically adjusted to ''Dacheng''." It''s actually another immortal method, and it''s also known as the sword God with the strongest sword defense in Shushan! Du Ziyuan doesn''t know how this skill is in the game, but now he draws this purple skill. It''s at the bottom of the sky level, and its power is obviously very important. "This is only purple. If you draw the golden ''sword God'', you don''t know what grade it will be." unfortunately, like the empty nine swords, this is also a skill that Du Ziyuan can''t use at present. Who makes him just forge his body now? He has no vitality at all. He can''t do anything except the magic power of directly communicating with the avenue. Let''s look at the golden prize. "Magic sword... Magic sword... Magic sword..." Du Ziyuan said, stretching his hand into the light. Suddenly, he grasped a cylindrical object, like the handle of a sword! It''s really a sword! Du Ziyuan was overjoyed and immediately pulled it out. However... The forgiving color in his eyes turned his whole face green. Zhenyao sword: it is a top-grade immortal weapon with thunder attribute. Its original name is "zhaodan divine sword". It is made of zhaodan divine spring soul and meteorite divine iron. Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to say. Zhenyao sword, the magic weapon juxtaposed with the magic sword in Xianjian 3, although the upper limit of the magic sword data is higher than it, according to the background setting, the sword refined by Fuxi is not worse than that refined by Longyang. Moreover, the sword is of golden quality. Du Ziyuan believes that even Mu Chengan''s Biluo sword may not be as strong as it. But... What Du Ziyuan wants is sister paper! Weapons or something. The Zhiyin plantain fan in his hand is also golden. It is no worse than the Zhenyao sword. It is not lacking at all. This sword really made him happy in vain. But fortunately, the sword is given by the system, and its attribute is also consistent with Du Ziyuan''s spiritual root. As long as Du Ziyuan comes to Juyuan, he can use it. At that time, like Mu Chengan, he can hold immortal weapons and fight more and more levels with ease. "Alas... If only you could give birth to an instrument spirit sister paper," Du Ziyuan touched the town demon sword and said to himself, "I''ll give you a name to forgive at that time. Who makes your whole body full of forgiveness color." Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the demon sword in his hand began to vibrate violently and almost wanted to get rid of it. Du Ziyuan was surprised and hurriedly said, "well, well, don''t forgive, don''t forgive! I just said nonsense!" Zhenyao sword stopped shaking. It is worthy of being a top-grade immortal weapon. Obviously, it has a considerable spirit. [the vibrator is quite angry.] Du Ziyuan said in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it again. He put away the demon sword and looked at the last golden light. "Please, it must be a magic sword this time. I want longkui... If it is, I will repay my wish." Du Ziyuan read a lot, and then put his hand into the light ball. Then... His face turned green. Because what I caught this time has nothing to do with the sword. Lei Lingzhu: it is an inborn medium-quality Lingbao. It is a Lei Lingzhu with infinite mana. "How could it be you?" Du Ziyuan looked at the Purple Pearl in his hand and had a feeling of crying and laughing. Well, there''s no hope for the magic sword. The agreed second-dimensional sister paper just slipped away from his eyes. His mood was to be more melancholy and more melancholy. The lucky draw was full, but he didn''t get anything he wanted, which was very embarrassing. "Am I destined to have no chance with longkui?" Du Ziyuan muttered to himself, "no, I won''t give up! Since I can''t get Xianjian 3, I''ll draw Xianjian 4. People live for longkui! I don''t believe I''m so wrong!" Although the magic sword has appeared in other works, it''s a pity that Du Ziyuan has only seen two fairy sword TV dramas and played one fairy sword game. He can''t exchange other materials even if he wants to exchange them. "Legend of immortal sword 4" is definitely the best stand-alone game he has ever played. Although many immortal 4 fans pull hatred everywhere, making many people dislike "immortal sword 4", Du Ziyuan still has to touch his conscience and say "immortal sword 4 is the first in the world". Not for anything else, just for that feeling. To tell the truth, he was ready to accept the end of the tragedy when he first played Xianjian 4. After all, he knew what the urine of Xianjian series was. However, the final outcome was surprisingly good. Although Han Lingsha died, she died. She must have spent a happy time living in seclusion with yuntianhe on the cliff before she died. Liu Mengli came to yuntianhe after Han Lingsha died. Both of them are not old, and the outcome is self-evident. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether yuntianhe is blind or not. Isn''t it enough to get two wives in the fairy sword series? Look at Li Xiaoyao, Xu Changqing, and long you. What kind of bicycle do you want, er, no, what kind of eye beads do you want! As for Murong purple? Tut Tut, the magic sword is in this hand. Du Ziyuan is really envious and jealous. This guy seems to have given away his magic sword later. He''s really a loser. [why don''t you give it to me.] Du Ziyuan thought bitterly. After much consideration, Du Ziyuan decided to sacrifice some salt fish time to draw Xianjian 4 out of his resentment against longkui. But it''s not now. After all, it''s not convenient for him to go out during the seven Feng Festival. It''s better to wait until he gets home. Chapter 247 (2000 uniform change 1120) After putting away the prize, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking: the second dimensional sister paper is not only longkui. Although Solanum nigrum is very good, there is still a certain gap from Du Ziyuan''s perfect wife. What does he want? Needless to say, the key is character. Three dimensional girls have strong personality independence and a lot of thoughts. It''s too troublesome to guess one by one and take care of them. Sometimes they need to compromise with them because of contradictions in some details. What''s more, getting along with men and women is like driving. Even if you carefully abide by the traffic rules, you will still die if someone else rushes across with a drunk driving. Du Ziyuan is not willing to experience this uneasy feeling at all. Of course, the exchange of men and women in the above argument is also fully established. It''s just that Du Ziyuan is a man, and the perspective is naturally like this. So he wants a two-dimensional sister paper, a sister paper that has everything set and will not have any defects. (Note: the above is Du Ziyuan''s delusion. Don''t think about it in reality, otherwise he will be born alone.) The character of longkui can be regarded as quite in line with his requirements, but her favorite is Longyang. Du Ziyuan is not sure whether the system will adjust this point. In the final analysis, even if you draw the magic sword, whether there will be longkui is still unknown. So he began to think about other secondary sister papers. People can''t hang from a tree. But to tell the truth, there are really few girls attached to props or skills like longkui. Du Ziyuan can''t think of a few. Beverly? Ancient painting style, insufficient appearance, pass. Magic Book empty? The painting style is too bad, pass. Virginity? This is OK, but I just don''t know whether she is a person or a weapon. Icarus! "Yes! Icarus! How can I forget you!" Du Ziyuan clapped his hands. How can he miss Icarus in the things from heaven! Icarus is the top in both appearance and figure, and the most important thing is that once she recognizes the Lord, she will never betray. Is there any better secondary sister paper that can appear in prop extraction than her? "Icarus should have that function... After all, he claims to be a ''playful and omnipotent angel''," Du Ziyuan completely immersed in his fantasy. "But what if I smoke something else? God, don''t let me smoke poor milk, arrogant and mentally retarded." "Forget it, think about it again." Du Ziyuan finally felt that he couldn''t be too anxious and couldn''t eat hot tofu. In the final analysis, we still have to determine whether the system can pull out the sister paper. If he can''t draw it, he can only draw it himself. ¡­¡­ Lin Yuxiao seldom goes out. Du Ziyuan asks Xiao Jin to take her around and see the food outside. It should also help her. Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue are in a hurry. They cooperated for the first time, so they don''t have time to accompany Du Ziyuan now. After winning the prize, Du Ziyuan wandered around with nothing to do. He first came to the yard next door where Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou were different. As soon as he entered, he saw that the ground was covered with paintings, and Zhou Di was drawing crazily with four pens and one in his mouth. It seems that this time, they are going to win or lose with comics. Looking deeper, Wang Zhiqiu''s head was also full of brushes. At this time, he was sitting there, as if thinking about something. Their opponents are writers and scholars from Fengsheng country. Fengsheng country is located in the north of Qifeng country. It is the strongest country among the 13 surrounding countries. Its national strength is close to Qifeng country, and their cultural and entertainment industry is also quite developed. Although the scholar in the first round of Tao seeking only ranked 13th, the main reason is that the theme is not suitable for him. He is good at writing hot blooded kingly novels, and the word "death" is a bit eccentric for him. This time, the two themes they drew from this area were "martial arts" and "gold", that is, combat and money, which was really suitable for him. In contrast, Wang Zhiqiu will suffer too much if he is different from Zhou. After all, they are both people who have no accomplishments. In terms of combat, they are black in their eyes. In the past, when I was in Tiangang sect, I could ask Pei Mingyang to find some martial arts experts to give advice. Now... Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu stayed with Princess Yunman all day to guard against the crown prince. They couldn''t come back at all. Wang Zhiqiu was immersed in his own world and didn''t notice Du Ziyuan''s arrival at all. Instead, Zhou Di soon found him. "Eh? Mr. Shanfeng, you''re here! Don''t you have to draw comics?" "Oh, I''m finished." Du Ziyuan looked at their works curiously. Anyway, he didn''t need PK. It doesn''t matter. Zhou Di''s painting is still very good. Compared with the period of the first divine capture, he has made great progress. Naturally, there is no lack of Du Ziyuan''s point, but it is mainly talent, which is the basis of everything. Du Ziyuan believes that in another year or two, he should be able to develop his own unique painting style, just like the style of long-term preservation and bird mountain Ming, which people can recognize at a glance. "So fast!?" Zhou Di admires, "Mr. Shanfeng, you are really great. You are so fast every time. We may have more than this time just to consider creativity." "Haven''t you decided what to draw?" Du Ziyuan asked. Zhou Bu Tong said: "the general direction is fixed. Now the protagonist lacks a signboard unique skill. You know, neither of us is good at martial arts. It''s hard to think of a must kill skill. Mr. five doesn''t know where to go. He can''t find him. Alas..." "Unique skill?" Du Ziyuan said, "what martial arts are your protagonists good at?" "He is good at swordsmanship. The weapon we designed for him is a pure gold sword made of gold." Zhou Di didn''t hide it from Du Ziyuan. After all, he is from his own country, and the friendship he wrote for them alone is enough for him to trust Du Ziyuan. "Oh, oh, well, have you considered concealed weapons?" Du Ziyuan nodded while listening, and then said. "Concealed weapon?" "Yes, you see, those who use swords are all close combat. In this way, when others fight with him, they will try to distance themselves. What if he suddenly reveals his long-range attack? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "This... Sounds like a great weapon!? but... What kind of concealed weapon should we design for him?" "Of course it''s copper! Its name is... How about spending money all over the sky?" Chapter 248 Du Ziyuan thought of spending money all over the sky. This is the unique skill of traceless childe in the first in the world. Of course, Shangguan Haitang used it in the TV series. Under this concealed weapon technique, even petals and fish scales can become extremely sharp murder weapons. At the right time, the name is also very high, so Du Ziyuan said it casually. On hearing this, Zhou Di''s eyes lit up: "teacher Shanfeng, what''s the matter with spending money all over the sky?" Du Ziyuan spread his hands: "how do I know? You want to go yourself." he just said casually, where can you think so much. "Ah..." Zhou Di was disappointed, but after thinking about it, he still said to Du Ziyuan, "thank you, Mr. Shanfeng, but your suggestion has helped us a lot. I will solve the problem of spending money all over the sky by myself." "Well, you are busy. I''ll go somewhere else." Du Ziyuan said goodbye to them and left the area where Ao Lan country is located. A total of seven writers from Aolan country came to attend the Qifeng Festival this time, but except Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou different, the remaining four seemed to have some opinions on Du Ziyuan. In the first round, Du Ziyuan was left behind. Now in the second round, they have all been eliminated and returned directly to China. They didn''t even fight with Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to care about them. In contrast, he got along better with writers from longying state and Qifeng state. He directly found Yanyun Songzi''s residence and found that Longzi was alone. At the moment, she was drawing there with a brush. Du Ziyuan saw the double shadow when he looked at her hand. "Dragon son, where''s your sister?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Elder sister has gone to the award ceremony. Today is the end of the first round of the music project." Longzi stopped writing and replied. Du Ziyuan remembered that Yanyun Songzi was not only a novelist, but also a singer. This time she participated in two projects alone. Now it seems that both sides have advanced to the first round. It''s just that her dragon didn''t follow her on weekdays. It''s a little unexpected. "What are you doing? Drawing comics?" "Yes," the Dragon looked at Du Ziyuan and said seriously, "I''m going to help my elder sister beat you." Du Ziyuan smiled and said, "we are not opponents in this round." "If you keep winning, you will meet sooner or later." "Ha ha, thank you so much for looking up to me." in Longzi''s words, in addition to his strong confidence in Yanyun Songzi, he also acknowledged Du Ziyuan''s strength. Du Ziyuan looked at Longzi''s painting again and found that she seemed to have a talent for painting. Moreover, as a former fellow painter, he found that the painting style of Songzi was very colorful and suitable for welfare works. Neither of the sisters is easy. Du Ziyuan thought it was strange to be different from Zhou, but now it seems that Longzi''s painting skill is no worse than Zhou. If you can cultivate it well, you may catch up with Ning Hanlu. But now everyone is an opponent after all. Out of the friendship of the same country, Du Ziyuan can still say a few words on Zhou Bu''s side, and he is not suitable to say more on the side of longying country. No matter what opinion he puts forward, he may be misunderstood by the other party as coming to interfere with his opponent. Songzi''s topic this time is "song" and "country", which should be exactly what she is best at. Du Ziyuan is not too worried. Since Songzi is gone, Du Ziyuan has to go to Tang Junhao. "Second! Second, are you home?" Du Ziyuan shouted at the door before he entered the door. The gate of the courtyard was soon opened. Tang Junhao hurried to open the door and said, "don''t call me dick!" "Good dick! I know dick!" "Are you so free? Why did you come to me alone?" Tang Junhao sighed helplessly, and then turned back to the yard. Du Ziyuan followed, "I''ve finished painting. I think you have to give me some gifts." "Ha?" Tang Junhao looked at him with a muddled face. "What''s the relationship between these two things?" "Hey, you''ll know then," Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously and then asked, "how''s your novel? I remember your theme this time is'' sword ''and'' wine '', which should be easy to write." "Yes, but I don''t have enough time. I''m so busy now." Tang Junhao said. "Your opponent this time, who is called ''Shenghuang'', is also from your seven front country. You should know it well? How about it? Are you sure?" Tang Junhao frowned and said, "I don''t know. He himself is an expert who is infinitely close to the sky realm in the later stage of his life. I must be inferior to him in terms of sword. Now I think I can''t pull it back on the wine." "The description of the martial arts scene in his book" Fu corpse biography "is very wonderful," Du Ziyuan recalled. "But the whole article is killing. The hero is as cold as sex, which is a bit eccentric." "I think so too," said Tang Junhao, "so I''m going to write a story that is completely different from him. Look." He said and handed the beginning he had written to Du Ziyuan without much scruples. Du Ziyuan took over and saw that the background of the story had probably been paved at the beginning of 30000 words. This is a story about an elevated Jianghu. The protagonist was raised by monkeys when he was young. He drank special monkey wine and made himself extremely strong. Then he broke into the Jianghu with a huge stone sword. The protagonist''s character is like a monkey. Although smart, he is very simple in emotion. After going down the mountain, he soon met a peerless beauty. There''s no more. Tang Junhao didn''t explain the identity and character of the beauty. He just described that she was so beautiful that a group of Jianghu people fought for her for seven days and seven nights. As for what will happen after the protagonist breaks in, we don''t know. This opening can be said to be very traditional, but it is absolutely attractive to write it in the style of Tang Junhao. Shuangdian''s arrangement is also very reasonable, but I don''t know how he will arrange it in the future. If there can be an unexpected development, Du Ziyuan believes that this will definitely be a very wonderful story. "Very good." Du Ziyuan put down the novel. Like Songzi, he wouldn''t take the initiative to put forward any opinions. Tang Junhao said, "this novel will not be published. It can still be published at that time. At that time, boss, can you draw some illustrations for me?" "Illustrations?" Du Ziyuan said, "if you want, I can draw for you now." "Oh, that''s not good," Tang Junhao shook his head. "Now we are also competitive. I''m not going to take advantage of it. It''s not a gentleman''s act." Chapter 249 Since Tang Junhao said so, Du Ziyuan followed him. Anyway, the novel was not finished and Du Ziyuan had no inspiration to draw illustrations. After chatting casually, he left. Tang Junhao''s time is very tight, and he can''t bother for too long. Ten days passed in a flash. Soon, the day for the second round of submission came. Sixteen writers came to the audit site, and this time the host was the Minister of rites. In addition, in addition to Guo Yong, the three guests were also present. Du Ziyuan found that there seemed to be something wrong with Feng muzhao''s face. It seemed that he was very worried. On the other side, Yan Wushuang, shrouded in black robes, was also a little strange. Although she couldn''t see her face, Du Ziyuan always felt that she had been staring at herself. [the people of the heart demon sect are strange.] Du Ziyuan didn''t think much and sat in his own position. The site of the second round of audit is an open-air theater. The semicircular venue has a total of 25 stairs. The more seats you get, the more seats you can hold, and a total of about 15000 people can be accommodated. At this time, 10000 people have taken their seats. For this seven front Festival, the seven front country specially recruited 80000 people from various countries, industries and ages to act as judges. In the second round, 10000 people will be randomly selected from each group of 80000 people to maintain the fairness of the audit. In addition, the three guests each have a gold vote, with a score equal to 500 ordinary votes. They sat in front of 10000 people. The sixteen writers sat on the left and right sides of the stage. The two who took the turn to play needed to sit on the special high chairs in the middle of the stage and wait for the results. Du Ziyuan was the first to play, so at the beginning, he sat in a high chair and accepted the rape of more than 10000 people. To tell you the truth, I feel uncomfortable. On his left side, he was two times as tall as the body of his Wutong leaf, and he was very calm and comfortable, and his two legs also put eight in his position. I went, this fellow really had a girl''s heart. Du Ziyuan was tucking up here, and make complaints about the two people''s work. "The boss will win!" Tang Junhao whispered behind him. Pine nuts waved to him, too. Du Ziyuan turned and smiled at them and made an OK gesture. Unfortunately, they don''t seem to understand what this means. In advance, the order of balloting is first on Wutong Ye''s novels. Du Ziyuan also picked up Lingguang jade and looked at it. The story he wrote is called laughing city. Although the title of the book has a word of laughter, the story is very cruel. The protagonist is a child who was sold to a prostitute shop since childhood. At first, she was bullied by all kinds of people. When her peers saw her thin and weak, they always robbed her food. The older "sister" always beat her and scolded her because she was afraid of being replaced by her. She was allowed to do all kinds of heavy work, and she was not allowed to learn singing, dancing, poetry, painting and piano. Even the turtle is always careless with her. Until later, she met an old laundry woman in the backyard. The old woman told her, "no one will sympathize with you when you cry here. Laugh if you want to live and climb up. Laugh if you can''t laugh, and hide everything under your smile." From then on, she began to learn to laugh at everything. Someone robbed her rice. Instead of being angry, she smiled and handed it over. At the same time, she quietly added laxative to the rice. The man was killed alive at last because he didn''t work hard. The Turtle was careless with her, and she smiled until once, when the turtle didn''t notice at all, she pushed him down the stairs. The turtle bumped into the guest and was driven out of the brothel with his legs broken. Before turtle died of cold, she was upstairs watching him die slowly on the street corner, smiling all the time. Only that sister, she has never been an opponent. No matter how she laughs, she will be seen through by the other party. Her careful thinking is just a child''s play for others. "Little hoof, you play these things that are left over from my mother''s play." But then the sister took out all her savings and redeemed herself for a poor scholar. Before leaving, he gave her a hairpin. "Why go with him?" "You don''t understand. When you understand, give this hairpin to the next one." My sister left with a smile. She became the new flower leader. She is becoming more and more popular, and there are many suitors, among which there are not a few dignitaries. Some people say that her smile is the most beautiful smile in the world. But the more she smiles, the colder her heart gets. Until later, she fell in love with a general who was occasionally forced by the Lord to drink flower wine. She decided to give the hairpin to the next person like her sister. In the last scene of the novel, she saved enough money to redeem herself, gave the hairpin to another little girl before leaving, and then rushed to the frontier with a heartfelt smile. At the same time, a fast horse passed her by mistake, bringing the war report of the general''s martyrdom after the border was broken. So far, the whole story is over. The first half of the novel describes in detail how a weak girl survived in the chaotic place of prostitute shop. Laughter is her weapon, which is more powerful than sword. In the second half, she became the flower leader, but behind her smile, there was a growing void. Until the general appeared, they only met once and didn''t say a few words, but she fell in love with him. Behind the tree leaves rely on their own pen, how to change the protagonist from a little bit of the beginning to the ultimate love of the performance of the most incisive. Large monologues make people watch how she falls in love with him bit by bit. "That person is really strange. They all come here and blush like a child." "He didn''t come today. Won''t he come again?" "I saw him riding out of the city. Is he going to fight? When will he come back?" "It''s been a hundred days. I think he''s been thinking about it for a hundred days. If he doesn''t come back, can I see him?" ¡­¡­ Look at the whole story, Du Zi Yuan sincerely feels that Wutong Ye Mingming is a man. How can he write the girl''s mental activity so fine? When he saw the last general die, his heart was also painful. When the protagonist goes to the frontier this time, she is doomed to find him. Who will she show her smile at that time? Will the charming smile appear again? He looked around and found several people who had finished reading the novel wiping their tears there. They were basically women. Including Duanmu apricot of Wuwei Xianzong. Obviously, the theme is laughter, but he can make people cry. It''s really powerful. [I''m worthy of being able to come to the seven front sacrifice, but since you make them cry so sad, it depends on how I make them laugh!] Chapter 250 (2000 uniform change 1220) After 10000 readers finished laughing at the city, the atmosphere of the whole audience fell into a low mood. After all, it was a tragic end. Chinese Wutong leaves are very delicate in writing, vivid in character, and concise in speech, or have enjoyed many readers'' love. In some whispering discussions, many people decided to vote for Wutong leaves. However, everything has to wait until after reading Du Ziyuan''s works. After waiting for 10 minutes, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Du Ziyuan''s cartoon finally appeared on Lingguang jade. Compared with the public judges, the authors of this competition are more anxious. After all, this is the first work in the first round. The Wutong leaf, an opponent, also opened a cartoon, and then saw the name of the work: "Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance". What is this? At the beginning of the cartoon, a group of well-dressed people are gathered at the door of a courtyard, as if waiting for something. The plaque above the gate reads "Tang Fu". Thinking of the title of the cartoon, everyone immediately guessed that this should be the door of the protagonist''s house. Just what are these people waiting for? Suddenly, the gate opened and a servant came out with a basket of garbage. He put down the garbage and went back, but the group of people who seemed to have status rushed up like tramps and began to look for it. Soon, a man found a piece of paper with a word written on it. He looked up and laughed, "ha ha, I got Tang Bohu''s ink treasure!" then the people around him rushed up and began to compete with him. Just such a beginning immediately made people have a strong curiosity about the protagonist. Who is Tang Bohu? How could such a group of people with status do such a thing for his word? Then, the picture turned and came to the interior of the Tang mansion. A row of brushes of different sizes hung on the shelf, and the protagonist Tang Bohu finally showed his face at this time. Almost at the same time, everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked at Tang Junhao sitting on the left side of the stage. Because as like as two peas, he looks exactly like him. Du Ziyuan''s painting style this time is more realistic. In addition, his hair style and clothes are painted according to Tang Junhao. Naturally, everyone recognized it at the first time. Tang Junhao himself was confused and forced: "Alas? Why me? Huh? Huh?" Songzi looked thoughtfully at Du Ziyuan and Tang Junhao, as if he had guessed something. Others watched with more curiosity. Then, laughter came from the field one after another. Even the writers on the stage are no exception. Liang Yuxing laughs the loudest. He never thought that the black liquid Tang Bohu dipped in with his brush was not ink but soy sauce. He was roasting chicken wings! Then, Zhu Zhishan came to seek painting, accidentally mentioned the concept of "four talents", and then set up the flag of being discussed by ugly women day and night. (note that this is not a typo.) Seeing that he could even make such a solemn and stirring poison oath, Tang Bohu agreed to paint for him. However, the way of painting was a little special. Zhu Zhishan was directly splashed with ink, and then he was hit on the drawing paper. After a dazzling operation, under the spray of Tang Bohu''s salt and soda, a "picture of the eagle spreading its wings and swallowing the world" was formed. In this painting, the double dots in front of Zhu Zhishan''s chest are used as flowers, the palms are used as trees, the hips are painted with stones, the front feet are used as clouds, and the back feet are used as mountains. Even Ding Ding has become an eagle... A small insect in his mouth. When Tang Bohu Tucao a small insect He Lai male passion, Zhu Zhi make complaints about "at least turn around" immediately let many people laugh again. This laugh point is too dense. The previous breath hasn''t slowed down yet. It comes again immediately. It''s really hard to prevent. After that, the cartoon finally revealed Tang Bohu''s identity setting. At the beginning, it briefly introduced his date of birth, the origin of his name, status and specialty. However, at the end of the conversation, it was mentioned that his most enviable wife was his eight beautiful wives, which seemed to envy others. However, the next plot is stunned, because where are the gods and beautiful families? It''s clearly eight gamblers! Not to mention all kinds of works that ruined him, even his mother-in-law had to open the card first. The serious inconsistency between the picture and the narrator makes people laugh in the huge contrast. It was a sad theater just now, but now there are waves of laughter. As one of the representative works of Stephen Chow, the king of comedy, "Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang" is absolutely the best in the use of laughter. Even if it comes to the fairy world, it can still make people laugh. Next, King Ning''s envoy came. Tang Bohu played a song "general order" with his pulse, which led to Tang Bohu''s martial arts, and then mentioned the enemy of the Tang family''s overlord gun. The foreshadowing was laid one after another. People can''t help but want to find out. Here, there is a stem that others may not understand, but Du Ziyuan still used it. That''s the ranking of the weapon spectrum. The scholar''s lethal sword is the second, the Tang family''s overlord gun is the third, Xiao Li''s flying knife is the fourth, and the first is Xiao Li''s mother. Just when everyone was curious about the martial arts of Xiao Li''s mother, Tang Bohu suddenly realized: "the first is'' Xiao Li''s fucking Throwing Knife ''." at first, it may be a little confused, but after careful aftertaste, many people suddenly laughed. At a glance, the four talented men forced the woman to jump into the river and encounter flower like robbery. Each paragraph is full of laughter. But smile back to smile, everyone has always been very curious, where is "love"? The most important thing in proposition writing is to see whether it fits or not. If the text is not right, even if you write flowers, it is 0. But fortunately, it didn''t disappoint everyone. As a heroine, Qiu Xiang soon appeared. When he saw this scene, Liang Yuxing couldn''t help looking at Tang Junhao again, because he recognized that Qiu Xiang was clearly the golden orchid around Princess nine! Did Tang Junhao have an affair with Jin Lan? Then Du Ziyuan found it and drew it into this cartoon? After all, Tang Junhao is the same as Tang Bohu in both appearance and talent. It''s hard to believe that this story has nothing to do with Tang Junhao. Looking down, Qiuxiang immediately arrived. Tang Bohu wanted to pursue it, but he couldn''t find any good way. Finally, at the proposal of a boatman, he decided to sneak into Washington. As for the way to sneak in, it is naturally the most classic way to sell your body and bury your father. This section can be described as one of the most classic plots in the whole film. The two people compare miserably with each other. Finally, they forcibly pick up Xiaoqiang to sell their grievances. It''s almost immoral. They have to laugh off people''s teeth. Chapter 251 "Live and die like a dog!" "You can''t bark when being scolded! It''s funny to be like a dog!" "You can''t bark when you are scolded!" Tang Bohu finally successfully entered Washington and became a low servant, code named 9527 for life. However, as a low-level servant, it''s too difficult to pursue Qiuxiang. It''s not easy to get a chance, but it''s spoiled by the martial champion. In the evening, Tang Bohu was ready to attack at night, but he was beaten by sister pomegranate. ¡­¡­ "You misunderstood. In fact, I always respect you as an old woman." "God! You fell in love with your mother! Such a treacherous thing... It''s so exciting!" "Alas!" ¡­¡­ "Come on, don''t pity me because I''m a charming flower and ravage me severely, ah -" Just as sister pomegranate was pestering, the four * * of the East, the west, the South and the North appeared in time. They stunned pomegranate and coerced Tang Bohu to help them find Qiuxiang. Tang Bohu took the opportunity to want a wave of heroes to save the United States, so he lied that little * * Zhou Botong showed them the way. Seeing this, Wang Zhiqiu subconsciously looked at Zhou different. The latter also covered his face with embarrassment. Heaven can see pity. His affair with Qiu Xiaoyu is completely natural. He has never seduced her, and it is impossible to seduce people with his appearance. However, no matter what he said, he could not change the fact that he pried the corner of the emperor. He was really speechless for a time. Tang Bohu''s martial arts are more than enough to deal with several licentious thieves. Unfortunately, he was bent on picking up girls. As a result, he was foamed at the mouth by Qiuxiang''s Cross soul chasing stick. Finally, Mrs. Hua came out and subdued several adulterers. Originally, she was just with the adulterer and could defend herself with coercion, but she was so immortal that Qiuxiang''s hidden collection of Tang Yin''s poems was found. Mrs. Hua was immediately angry and wanted to kill the owner of the book. She was abandoned by Tang Bohu''s father when she was young, so she became hate because of love. Qiu Xiang, who collected books, immediately panicked. Tang Bohu seized this opportunity and fooled Mrs. Hua directly with a percussion instrument and rap. "Madam, the villain originally lives near the city of Suzhou. He has a house and a field at home. His life is boundless..." It''s a pity that the cartoon doesn''t show sound, so the impact of this paragraph is much smaller. Du Ziyuan had been thinking about adding a sound cartoon when he drew this paragraph. Unfortunately, the current Lingguang jade does not have this function. Qiu Xiang took the opportunity to repay his kindness. Tang Bohu not only didn''t get executed, but also became a schoolboy of two CHILDES, named Hua''an. However, he clashed with the teacher. He pulled out a watermelon knife, showed his tattoo and shouted, "I have a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right. The old cow is at the waist and the faucet is on the chest. People block killing and Buddha block killing Buddha!" Then he was killed by master Hua who opened the door. Tang Bohu took the opportunity to become a senior book boy. His status in Washington rose sharply, and servant girls would pester him to read poetry. "One Hua''an, two eyes, three girls... Six milk!" ¡­¡­ While Tang Bohu was getting along well with Qiu Xiang, Zhu Zhishan, disguised as Tang Bohu, was caught in Washington. Later, by chance, he was locked up in the firewood room and was given by sister pomegranate. This is the fulfillment of his previous poison oath. So far, the preparatory work is all over. After that, King Ning, the boss, came on stage. He had two generals under his command, one of whom was Tang Bohu''s deadly scholar who killed his father''s enemy. And the other is to pierce the intestines. King Ning failed to win over Grand Master Hua, so he planned to make Chuanchang find an excuse to challenge the grand master. Fortunately, Tang Bohu saved him in time, but he vomited dozens of blood through his intestines. Even Tang Junhao himself couldn''t help shouting, "wonderful! Wonderful!" To wear intestines out: there are three masters in one village and two Li. They don''t know the four books, five classics and six righteousness. They dare to teach seven or eight or nine children. They are very bold Tang Bohu: ten rooms and nine poor people make up 827 yuan, 65.4%, but they are half hearted and first-class In the picture, the dragon does not sing, the tiger does not roar, and the little bookboy is ridiculous Tang Bohu: in the chessboard, the car has no wheels and the horse has no rein. Call the general to be on guard To wear intestines out: yingyingyan is emerald, red and harmonious everywhere Tang Bohu: rain, rain, wind, flowers and leaves every year ¡­¡­ After that, there were several pairs, of which the "ten thoughts" was omitted by Du Ziyuan. After all, the words "thinking" and "appreciation" in the fairy world were not written in this way. This paragraph makes people mistakenly think that Du Ziyuan is talented, and even making so many wonderful pairs is convincing. Hua''an, the Savior in danger, temporarily defeated King Ning, but was recognized by Mrs. Hua. Finally, he was killed one day and was imprisoned in the firewood house. However, he also took the opportunity to make rapid progress in his relationship with Qiu Xiang. Seeing that Tang Bohu was about to be executed, when Qiu Xiang pleaded with Mrs. Hua, the deadly scholar came again and defeated the whole Washington. At the critical moment, Tang Bohu shot again, stabbed the life-threatening scholar with a bully gun without a gun head, and saved Washington. Mrs. Hua was moved by him and agreed to betroth Qiu Xiang to him, but there was a play of Qiu Xiang, which made Tang Bohu want to be immortal and die. Finally, Qiu Xiang was married by him, but... Is this really Tang Bohu''s ideal partner? On the last page, Qiu Xiang exposed the nature of gamblers. Tang Bohu screamed and fainted, which made people laugh and laugh. After reading the whole cartoon, there are few people who can stand up straight. There are so many funny places in this cartoon that people can''t guess. They laugh every time. The logic of the key story is very rigorous. For example, Tang Bohu first talked about percussion, and then he showed his percussion. For example, he mentioned that he could stab the dead without a gun head at the beginning, and finally defeated the deadly scholar with this move. The layman watched the excitement and laughed happily. The layman also saw the layout and couldn''t help admiring it. Both works have been reviewed. In fact, the atmosphere in the field can explain the final result. Du Ziyuan and Wutong Ye''s works are sad and sad. They are very emotional. If the Wutong leaf story is strong enough, readers will find Du Ziyuan''s comic misfits and embarrassments. However, the fact is that the joy of Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance directly dissipates the sadness of laughing city. On the contrary, readers will feel a little embarrassed when they think back. Finally, the voting results of 10 thousand public judges and 3 guests were: Wutong leaf 3134, mountain breeze 8366. Big score rolling, mountain wind wins! Chapter 252 Although the Wutong leaves did not show much anger, Du Ziyuan still held a boxing path to him: "sincerely convinced." Du Ziyuan also saluted him: "your novel is also very good-looking." this sentence is absolutely sincere. After all, Du Ziyuan''s cartoon only has his own painting, but the story is not his own idea. In contrast, Wutong leaves wrote a wonderful story on its own. Du Ziyuan will be confident in his works, but he will never be arrogant because of these works. His future life is certainly not short, or even long. No matter how many works in his dream are copied, he will either close the pen or create by himself. He never thought he could go on forever by copying works. At the end of the competition in zone 1, 10000 public judges left the venue, a new group of judges entered, and then the competition in zone 2 began. Yiye, a three-year-old urchin and a Taoist scholar came to the center. The first one to be released is the cartoon of a combination of one and three. [it''s not good. You''ll lose first. I don''t know if the curse will work.] Du Ziyuan ordered the cartoon. Zhou Di''s painting speed is naturally not as fast as Du Ziyuan''s. even if he found a bunch of assistants to help him deal with his later work, excluding the time for Wang Zhiqiu to conceive the plot in these ten days, he painted about 60 pages, less than a quarter of Du Ziyuan''s. The theme is Wu and Jin. The name of the cartoon is impermanence of the golden sword. At the beginning of the cartoon, a mysterious figure is introduced through two long talks. The Jianghu people call him "jinimpermanence". The golden sword in his hand kills countless people. Jin impermanence is the number one killer in the world. His martial arts are excellent and mysterious. Almost no one knows his true face, because everyone who has seen his face is dead. This name is not afraid to violate the taboo of immortals, because this behavior is a little good for the publicity of immortals. Recently, the leader of the Wind Eagle sect in the city celebrated his 60th birthday. It is said that Jin impermanence will come to kill the leader on the day of the birthday banquet. For a time, the patrolling gang members could be seen everywhere in the city. They tried to catch Jin impermanence before he sneaked into the birthday party. These guys would rather catch a thousand mistakes than miss one. All those who are a little suspicious will be arrested, which makes people panic. While they were talking, a half-aged boy of 14 or 15 was forcibly taken away because he accidentally collided with the inspectors. The perspective of the cartoon began to follow the boy. After he was arrested in prison, he was very frightened and shouted for the people of the Wind Eagle Gang to let him out. He said that his mother was ill in bed and needed him to take care of him. Naturally, no one will pay attention to him. As a result, the Fengying gang was in chaos on the day of the birthday party, and the prison was broken by no one, and all the prisoners escaped. The boy didn''t know the way and ran around, but he came to the birthday party by chance. At this time, there was a river of blood at the birthday banquet, and more than a dozen people with golden swords surrounded the old leader of the Wind Eagle sect. They all claimed that Jin impermanence was unwilling to give the chance to kill the guild leader to others. They quarreled with each other. Finally, the group of Jin impermanence killed each other until there was only one left. He cut off the head of the leader of the Fengying gang with a sword, so he planned to take the head to make a job. But he was killed by the young man''s cold arrow. It turns out that the youth is the real leader of the Wind Eagle sect. Because he was born early, he still looks like a youth at the age of 60. The one who was killed before was just his double. He knew Jin impermanence was going to kill him. How could he just let his men catch passers-by? This is his real calculation. Seeing Jin impermanence die, when the leader of the Wind Eagle Gang breathed a sigh of relief, a pair of hands suddenly appeared in the double body of the owl leader, and then a man came out. The man was small and just hid in the headless body. It turns out that this is the real gold impermanence. Before, those were just fake goods lured by money. He already knew the plan of the leader of the Wind Eagle sect. He simply killed the fake leader and pretended to be him. The leader of Fengying gang was shocked, but fortunately, Jin impermanent didn''t have a gold sword at all. He thought he had a big advantage, so he planned to have a wave of anti killing. As a result, Jin impermanence "spent money all over the sky" and directly beat him to death. Before the Wind Eagle sect leader died, Jin impermanence came to him and played with a piece of money in his hand. "Who told you that Jin impermanent''s golden sword is really a sword? Don''t think about it. Since all the people who have seen me are dead, who spread the golden sword?" The leader of Fengying Gang suddenly realized and swallowed his last breath. The space of 60 pages is limited, and the story ends here. Although very short, the cartoon also depicts a mysterious and powerful character "Jin impermanence". The two reversals also make the plot have enough explosive points. Especially in the last scene of spending money all over the sky, Zhou Di spent two pages to describe it. The gorgeous picture is absolutely eye-catching and can firmly attract readers at a glance. Although it is a little different from Du Ziyuan''s idea of spending money all over the sky, it has to be said that just a name and a little concept can create such gorgeous must kill skills. Zhou Di and Wang Zhiqiu are indeed geniuses. Even, Du Ziyuan saw that the two of them had changed the plot for this move. Originally, Jin impermanence was supposed to use a sword, but after Du Ziyuan put forward the concept of money as a concealed weapon, they finally turned it into an interesting setting of "gold sword is not a sword". It''s good to be able to create such a cartoon in ten days. Next, there are the works of the scholar seeking Tao. He is good at hot blood. This time he wrote a story about looking for treasure. Although the plot also has ups and downs, and the content is richer than "jinimpermanence", Du Ziyuan feels that what is not interesting is that its protagonist is too tacky. He is just a lucky boy who gets meritorious service from an expert by chance. Although this setting is very classic, the other side of the classic is that it is used rotten, in other words, dog blood. In addition, compared with the novels with only words, the model of comics still has a certain degree of extra points. Finally, the result of voting was: 5832 votes for one-three combination and 5668 votes for seeking scholars. The first and third groups were promoted smoothly. The Taoist scholar from Feng Shengguo was very sorry to see the small gap in the number of votes. He felt that his failure this time was more because he wrote novels and the other party''s cartoons. [if I draw cartoons, I may not lose!] This seven front Festival has also played a great role in the promotion of comics. Chapter 253 After two consecutive groups of PK, the time has come to noon. After everyone has a little rest, the evaluation of zone 3 and 4 will begin in the afternoon. The second round of the competition will last for two days. At the beginning of the afternoon, Tang Junhao met the author Shenghuang of the same country. The theme of this group is "sword" and "wine". Shenghuang himself is an expert who is infinitely close to the sky. In terms of martial arts description, he completely wins Tang Junhao, an immortal. After all, Tang Junhao is not Tang Bohu in Du Ziyuan''s cartoon. And this time, for the first time, he also used the form of comics and drew a comics of nearly 100 pages. Zhou different spent so much energy to draw 60 pages. He can draw so many. Obviously, he asked a lot of helpers. At the same time, the quality also decreased. This is a very smart person who can see through the advantages of current comics as an emerging thing at a glance. Unfortunately, after all, it was his first time to try this mode of creation. He didn''t do a good job in splitting mirrors. Many places even showed signs of collapse in order to catch up with the project. In contrast, although Tang Junhao adopted the traditional novel model, the story was wonderful enough and still won the support of many judges. Finally, Tang Junhao won by 5771 votes to 5729. "I won!" Tang Junhao happily ran back to his position and smiled at his adoptive brother and sister. "The difference in the number of votes is so small. It seems that it''s not surprising if you lose. This time, you can only say that the other party has gone astray, and you''re lucky." Matsuko told the truth, and Tang Junhao wilted immediately after listening to it. He is really lucky this time. If Shenghuang honestly writes traditional novels, who will win and who will lose is not certain. But Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "if you win, you win. Don''t think so much. If it doesn''t exist, I''ll draw an illustration for you when I go back later." After reading Tang Junhao''s complete novel this time, he has had a lot of inspiration. His novel is called "invincible sword", which tells about a young man raised by a monkey who broke into the Jianghu and met a peerless beauty. Although the beauty looks like an immortal, her heart is like a snake and scorpion. She likes to see men kill each other for her. However, because of his simple mind, the teenager was not charmed by her, but ruined her good deeds. Not believing in evil, she decided to seduce him in order to revenge the young man, but she didn''t know that she was ugly in the young man''s eyes. Young people who have been with monkeys since childhood think that the most beautiful is actually the female orangutan. The angry beauty wanted to kill the boy, but he broke her fracture with a sword and vomited dozens of blood. The boy didn''t expect that his sword was so powerful. Instead, he was a little embarrassed and was ready to take the girl to see a doctor. Along the way, she tried every means to get revenge. However, the young man grew up drinking monkey wine. He was invulnerable and powerful. Several sneak attacks not only failed, but made herself more miserable. "Wow! What''s the matter with you? Your chest is swollen like this. Shall I rub it for you?" "Go away! Wuwuwuwu... Master, I want to go home!" "Ugly people do more mischief, you have so many broken things." "Poof --" (spitting blood) ¡­¡­ Later, the beauty secretly left the boy. She didn''t want to hang up so young. Just when she sneaked into a Wulin holy land to steal healing medicine, the boy also came to the door. It turned out that a magic sword was born. He came to join the fun. Countless experts beat their heads and blood for the divine sword, and the dead didn''t know how many, but the boy didn''t participate from beginning to end, because he was lost. Witty, he decided to go to the roof, but because his stone sword was too heavy, he accidentally crushed the tiles and fell down. And the bottom of his fall is where the beauty is. "Alas! It''s you. What a coincidence?" "What a ghost! You haunting fellow, put pressure on my mother again! You''re on me!" "Gee - you''re so ugly, I don''t want to mate with you." "Poof --" (spitting blood) ¡­¡­ Seeing the beauty in a coma, the teenager felt that he should save her, but he didn''t know how to save her, so he picked up all the pills on the ground and stuffed them into the beauty''s mouth. "If you are injured, you should take medicine. That''s what everyone says. It should be no problem." The beauty originally came to steal medicine. The room they were in was Dan''s room. There were many kinds of drugs in it, which were crammed into the beauty''s mouth by the youth. As a result, although her injury was cured by mistake, her head was washed away by the medicine, most of her memory was lost, and her heart fell back to the age of three. "Brother hug... Baby wants to tweet sugar..." Now he was so stupid that he had to coax the beauty to take her to find sugar. Just as the battle for the divine sword came to an end, a righteous expert won the divine sword and even attacked and killed his senior brother. At the moment, he was full of pride and thought he was invincible. He just saw the leading young man and planned to try the sword. "Hahaha, this sword is in hand. Who is my opponent in the world?! boy, it''s your honor to be the first soul of my sword!" Dang! The divine sword intersects with the stone sword, and the divine sword is directly broken into two parts. "Uncle, what did you just say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you talk?" "What sword is that?" "Stone sword." "Can you lend me a look?" "OK, here." He grabbed the stone sword with one hand and roared again: "hahaha, I''m invincible!" after that, he waved his sword and cut at the boy. As a result, the boy''s finger bounced and the stone sword broke. "You are so strange." the boy ignored him and left with the silly beauty, leaving the master in place to doubt life. The overall style of the novel is relaxed and tells a different Jianghu in an ironic way. Whether they are beautiful women or righteous experts, these are the most positive and most desirable existence in the Jianghu, but in this novel, they all have an ugly heart under their bright appearance. People can''t see the appearance, so they are charmed by beautiful women, kill each other, and are secretly attacked and killed by righteous experts. Only the protagonist teenagers stick to their original heart and break their masks from a different perspective. It is ironic that the beauty who always thinks of harming others will eventually harm herself into a mentally retarded and expert. It indicates that good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and also points out the title of the novel. What is the sword invincible? It is not a refined magic weapon, but the original heart that people have always adhered to. The sword will break, but the heart will not break. As long as the heart is right, even if there is no sword in the hand, it is still invincible. Tang Junhao has a wide range of hobbies, especially Buddhism, so he can always see some Buddhist theories in his novels. This also enhances the overall force of his novel. Chapter 254 The duels in the first three districts were won by the first eight in the first round, which also shows that the ranking in the first round still plays a role. But there were some changes in the game in zone 4. This area was originally the 9th. Later, the eighth childe was eliminated and became the 8th. The bead curtain snow played the 10th thousand miles alone. Du Ziyuan and Qianli walk alone. This humble uncle Tang Peng speaks modestly and kindly on weekdays. He looks like an old egg. However, in this novel duel with the theme of "blood" and "wind", she beat Zhu Lianxue with a wonderful "magic wind of turning bones" and promoted to the top eight without suspense. "The recitation of the teacher walking alone is really fun." Du Ziyuan sighed to Liang Yuxing. The timeline of the novel is three days in total. The first thing to write is the third day, and then go back to the second day and the first day. Many puzzles were solved one by one as time went back. When they saw it, they suddenly realized it. They couldn''t help but sigh "I see". There are many details in this book, but it is not so vague as to deliberately show off suspense. Even if it is a flashback, the organization is still very clear, and even ordinary readers can read it easily. This is what Du Ziyuan admired most. At the end of the first day of the competition, while announcing the promotion of the four, the eight works were officially published online for everyone to subscribe and browse. Even if there are winners and losers, there is no denying that these eight works are the masterpiece of the top novelists, and each one is very good-looking. There was a frenzied discussion on the Internet immediately. "Mr. Shanfeng deserves to be the first in the first round." Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang "can really make people laugh and break their breath. I decided to use it to practice my abdominal muscles in the future." "Tang Bohu points the fragrance of autumn" teacher Zhongshan Feng''s painting skills are almost explosive. The pictures of eagles spreading their wings and swallowing the world, peacocks, spring trees and autumn frost are amazing masterpieces. " "Doesn''t anyone recognize that Tang Bohu looks like Mr. Jun Ritian? It''s said that he and Mr. Shan Feng are sworn brothers. Is it true that Tang Bohu points autumn fragrance exists?" "Wutong Ye teacher is really defeated, if not with the mountain wind teacher," laughing "may not be the top 8." "It''s the most gorgeous and fierce way to spend money all over the world. The painting of the three-year-old urchin teacher is really beautiful!" ¡­¡­ "How is it? Has the result come out?" the ninth Princess grabbed Jin Lan and asked nervously. Jinlan is helpless. Her Princess is dignified and generous on weekdays. She is always famous for her intelligence, but how can her IQ always seem insufficient when she meets the seven stars falling on the moon? She said reluctantly, "princess, the teacher of the seven stars falling on the moon is the Fifth District. We won''t win until tomorrow morning." "Ah!? really? Oh, I forgot," the ninth Princess patted her forehead and said in a depressed way, "why is it not tomorrow? Do you think there is any way to make the sun rise early tomorrow?" "Princess, we are not Xudong immortals. We can''t control when the sun rises," Dan Ruo said helplessly. "Just put 10000 hearts on your mind. The teacher of seven stars setting the moon is so powerful. How can it be..." Halfway through, she suddenly stopped. Originally, she wanted to say how she could lose, but when she remembered that a monster crushed the seven stars and the moon in the first round, she didn''t know what to say. [the mountain wind is so powerful that it can suppress the seven stars falling on the moon. It''s incredible.] "Maybe what? Why don''t you go on?" "Oh, princess, can''t you have some confidence in the man you like?" danruo immediately changed the topic. "Who! Who likes him!" the nine princess''s face burned red in an instant. "I, I don''t ask because I like him... I care about the writer of our seven Feng country. This is the duty of a princess, right! Duty!" Then why do you not ask other writers? Make complaints about two ladies in the same heart. But of course they won''t say it. After all, their princess''s face is still very thin. Jin Lanli immediately said, "there are many interesting things in the first 8 works. It is said that Wutong Ye''s tears of laughter are very exciting. The teacher''s" magic of bone "is wonderful. The teacher''s" sword is invincible "is also very interesting. Let''s see which one first. The three writers she mentioned are all writers of the seven front countries. Just now, Princess nine was anxious to know the result of the competition, but she didn''t dare to check it by herself, so she handed Lingguang jade to Jinlan for her to check. After reading the results, she subconsciously reported her country''s works first. The ninth Princess thought and said, "the mountain wind seems to be from the first district. What did he draw?" "It''s like a funny cartoon called Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance," Jin Lan said, recalling the comments she saw. "Tang Bohu? Qiu Xiang? The name is so straightforward that you can''t take dim sum?" there is no allusion to Tang Bohu ordering Qiu Xiang in the fairy world, so the title of the cartoon is too common in the eyes of Princess nine. However, because she was better than the writer with the seven stars falling on the moon, she chose to see this first with the idea of "exploring the enemy". So the three got together and began to look at it. Soon, they couldn''t help laughing when they saw that Tang Bohu actually painted chicken wings with a top-grade brush dipped in soy sauce. "I thought he was going to write!" danruo sighed. The ninth princess said, "this is not a serious person at first sight. Is it difficult for Jun Ritian to be like this on weekdays?" Only Jin Lan thought. [why does Tang Bohu look so familiar? Have you seen him somewhere?] If Tang Junhao knew that she had been flirting with her for so long, she could not even remember her appearance. Maybe she would cry. After that, although the body painting was exquisite, the three big girls with yellow flowers were all red faced. "Dan Ruo, what does it mean to turn?" "I don''t know." "Jin Lan?" "I don''t know. Are men''s grandchildren the same as insects? I thought they were the same as us." "Man, it''s strange that there are insects below." ¡­¡­ The three talked and continued to look down. When seeing Qiuxiang come out, Princess nine and danruo couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at Jinlan. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jin Lan was a little square, and she was surprised. "Have you seen Miss Shanfeng?" asked the ninth princess. "No, I seldom go out of the palace, or I went to the Qifeng memorial hall with you at the last exchange meeting." "Yes, maybe Mr. Shanfeng saw you when he went out that time," said the ninth Princess thoughtfully, "but why did he draw you as Qiuxiang? Tang Bohu is so similar to Mr. Jun Ritian, are you two..." Chapter 255 (2000 uniform adjustment 1320) "How could it be!" Jin Lan said immediately when she saw that Princess nine was suspicious. "Princess, you know me. I haven''t been out of the palace several times since I was a child, and I''m so nervous every time I go out. I can''t even talk to others. How can I have a relationship with a man!" "Yes, you are too timid. I drag you out every time," Princess nine nodded. "I don''t seem to have seen Mr. Jun Ritian, what does this mountain wind mean?" "Who knows? This foreigner is strange, and the cartoon given to the princess that day is also strange," Dan Ruo subconsciously shook when he remembered the last page of Du Ziyuan''s short story that day. "But it''s really good-looking. I don''t know how he came up with such an accident. The people who write novels are monsters." "Well, well, don''t think so much. Maybe people just draw according to their impressions. There''s no deep meaning at all. Let''s continue to read comics." Jin Lan didn''t want to tangle about this issue and hurried to urge them to continue reading. So, the next three people were teased up and down and couldn''t close their mouths at all. "Is it fast to sink? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s so funny..." "Hahaha, no, I can''t stand it. This mountain breeze teacher has such a strange idea. Why can a cockroach cry so badly? Hahaha..." "Is that man knocking himself to death? Isn''t it stupid?" ¡­¡­ But at a certain moment, danruo suddenly stopped smiling, and his face showed an angry and wronged look. Seeing that her eyes were red, the ninth Princess asked, "Dan Ruo, what''s the matter? You''re angry at such a funny cartoon." "Princess..." Dan Ruo threw himself into the princess''s arms and cried, "the mountain wind is too bad. He painted me as an ugly and dissatisfied slut, sobbing..." "Ah? Where? Why didn''t I see it?" the princess and Jin Lan didn''t understand. Dan Ruo pointed to sister pomegranate on Lingguang jade and said, "Dan Ruo is not the nickname of pomegranate. Since Jinlan is autumn fragrance, the sister pomegranate he painted clearly refers to me! Woo - my reputation and integrity have been damaged by him..." "This... Maybe it''s a misunderstanding?" the ninth Princess didn''t know what Du Ziyuan meant. After all, the name pomegranate is too common among maidservants. Maybe he just took it casually. At this time, Jin Lan also advised: "I think it should be a misunderstanding, because Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t know your name at all." Dan Ruo smelled the speech and thought it over carefully. It seemed that it was really the case. She met Du Ziyuan at the communication meeting. At that time, they didn''t even look at each other, let alone know her name. The key is that sister pomegranate is not like her. As long as her imagination is not too rich, she will not be involved in general. Thinking of this, Dan Ruo felt better, but he still had a little resentment against Du Ziyuan. Qifeng Memorial Hall. "Sneeze!" Du Ziyuan suddenly sneezed. "What''s the matter?" Lin yufrown wiped his nose with a paper towel and asked. "I don''t know. Someone may speak ill of me behind my back." after that, Du Ziyuan continued to rub his shoulders for Lin yufrown sitting on his lap. ¡­¡­ The next day, although Du Ziyuan had finished the competition, he still had to go to the scene. Because he has excellent works, he won''t feel bored. In the morning, the seven stars set on the moon and the sleepwalking birds won one after another. The seven stars falling on the moon, like Du Ziyuan, crushed his opponent Liuyun with a big score. The sleepwalking bird is a dangerous sword dance with a smile. In the afternoon, the prince writer of the state of Wu Fukui drink defeated the writers from the state of Ren Guan. Listening to the wind and rain, there was only a competition between the two female writers. On the one hand, the crazy few in longying country, and on the other hand, the flowers in the street of HuangGuo. The theme is "song" and "country". Moshang Huahua is best at writing small patterns. For example, taking a family as a sample, she can arrange the relationship between various characters well, but when it is enlarged to an entire country, she is a little out of her power. So she cleverly didn''t write about the country, but set off the environment with the tip of the iceberg. Her novel is called the wedding banquet. It tells the story from the day before the wedding banquet to the day after the wedding banquet. The country was in turmoil and the front line was defeated again and again, but the dignitaries and dignitaries in the rear base camp were still singing and singing. The protagonist of the story is the daughter of a small official. She married the son of her father''s colleague. In order to have more face, the two families thought about inviting some dignitaries with status to the wedding banquet. However, due to the gap of status, they naturally had to hit a nail in the process. In order to have more face, they still insisted on inviting the housekeeper of a fourth grade official. But even for the housekeeper, it''s not easy to move him. The two families must spend a lot of money to invite a singer who the housekeeper likes. In the end, the two families were swollen and fat. Although the wedding banquet was successfully held and had face in front of the guests, in fact, their own hearts were dripping blood. At the wedding banquet, the singer sang, the housekeeper half closed his eyes and listened, and the couple seemed to have become supporting roles. Just as they finished the couple''s worship and were ready to enter the bridal chamber, the enemy''s army suddenly launched a night attack. Suddenly, the whole imperial city was in chaos. Everyone was running for their lives. I don''t know how many people were trampled to death and killed. Overnight, the original bustling imperial city became a dead city, and almost everyone died. The protagonist was buried among the corpses by her husband, but her husband had been killed. She dared not move for fear that the enemy was still around. When she was tired physically and mentally, there was a sound of footsteps not far away. What is the sound of footsteps? I haven''t written it yet. Reinforcements to save people? Or the enemy who came to mend the knife? Everything is unknown, the protagonist does not know, nor do the readers. The novel reflects the appearance of the whole country before the collapse from the side of a family''s wedding banquet. The emotional description of the characters in the novel is delicate and vivid. The female writer has reached the extreme in controlling human nature. Du Ziyuan felt like he was watching an abbreviated version of a dream of Red Mansions. Worthy of being a female writer, the performance of these details is beyond people''s reach. In contrast, Yanyun Songzi, who is also a female writer, is completely another painting style. [this product really has a man''s heart.] this is Du Ziyuan''s first feeling after reading pine nut novels. On the contrary, Songzi''s novel depicts a singer who uses her beauty and voice to disturb several countries and finally provoke chaos and war among them. Chapter 256 If the wedding banquet blooming on the street is an abbreviated version of a dream of Red Mansions, then Yan yunsongzi''s song Ji in troubled times can almost be regarded as an abbreviated version of the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Songzi''s protagonist not only shows his beauty tricks like Diao Chan, but also plans strategies behind the scenes like Zhuge Liang. Although he has no power to bind chickens, he has stirred up clouds and rain all over the world, which is shocking. In addition, her novel is actually adapted from history. The troubled times in the novel is a period on the East polar continent two thousand years ago. Every country in the book is real, and war has indeed broken out. But the reason for the war was changed by her and adapted into a singer behind the scenes. This period of history is almost well-known in the East polar continent. Anyone can name several famous characters at that time, and Matsushi skillfully inserted the heroine without any sense of conflict, which greatly improved the popularity of readers. Finally, gone with the wind beat the wedding banquet with 6127 votes to 5323. So far, the Qifeng Festival novel project was definitely a major event that caused a sensation all over the world. Countless readers wanted to beat the silence of Mei Youxiao by picking up their own cucumbers. If the fairy net had not been trained by the highest fairy weapon, the server might have burst dozens of times. There are even rumors that the three great masters of robbery all went to Mei Youxiao''s lonely house to block the door and force him to change the ending and continue to write. Of course, the result was no success. Mei Youxiao was silent. She was very principled on the point that there was no integrity. If she said it was a bad end, it would be a bad end. So this book "the legend of the beast God" has become a pity in the eyes of countless people. Because Mei Youxiao was born in the East Pole continent, qifengji added his novels to the list this time. Unexpectedly, he was selected by walking alone for thousands of miles. The pressure to continue writing classics is not a little. You don''t see what it looks like to be damaged by people 40 times after a dream of Red Mansions. "Longzhuchao" and "biography of Bo Ren" have also been sprayed by various. The so-called 1000 readers have 1000 Hou Longtao, and everyone has a different understanding of the book. If the original author writes something different from their understanding, they will also consider whether they have missed something and reflect on their mistakes. But if the sequel writer writes something contrary to their hearts, most readers will feel that the sequel writer is really rubbish for the first time, and they don''t understand the essence of the original work at all. In a word, this is definitely a thankless behavior, so when other authors see this book, they all cast sympathetic or expectant eyes on them, and their faces become a little dignified. Du Ziyuan, the only one, looked through the biography of the beast with ease from beginning to end and saw it with relish. Chapter 257 It has to be said that in the eyes of others, the topic of this round is very difficult. However, for Du Ziyuan, it just hit his edge. What is he? In his dream, he has been a fellow cartoonist for 10 years! Although the story of the beast God is incomplete, it is also a finished work. If you want to continue writing, don''t you just create the same person? What''s so hard about that? In terms of originality, Du Ziyuan may not even have the level of xiaobaiwen, but in terms of fellow creation, I''m sorry... He''s a god! The order of the third round was set and everyone left one after another. At the same time, today''s eight works are also published on the official website of Qifeng Festival. On that night, people in the whole imperial city of Qifeng country heard a voice from the sky. "The emperor of heaven has a purpose: Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang, laughs at the city, invincible sword and Linyuan are of high quality and should be rewarded for their merit!" When the sound dissipated, the whole imperial city was shocked. Four, although I know that there are always a few works that will win merit awards every time seven front Festival, this is the second round! There are four masterpieces of merit and virtue! This is absolutely unprecedented in previous years. The news soon spread, and the whole seven front countries and the surrounding thirteen countries were all hotly debated about this immortal Yu. The authors of these four works are mountain breeze, phoenix tree leaf, Jun day and seven star falling moon. Each of them is a well-known writer with a great reputation, among which Shanfeng won merit with Impermanence in the first round. Now it is the second time. So the discussion about him is the most. The second is not the seven stars falling moon, but the Wutong leaf. Only four of the authors are eliminated. People feel Wutong leaves are down on the luck. If they are not able to meet the mountain wind monster, he will get the merit of the merit, even if the judges can change the result of the competition. After all, huntianxing''s entertainment industry soared from the beginning, and merit is the most accurate yardstick to judge the quality of all works. Wutong leaves also make the name of the mountain wind bigger and bigger. After all, the stronger the opponent, the more powerful he can be. The works in the form of comics have finally attracted the attention of all parties. In the past, most people only knew "blank". Although Nezha making trouble in the sea and making trouble in heaven are wonderful, because they are all fairy stories, many people speculate whether blank is a fairy, which makes the cartoon labeled as "ethereal". Some people want to imitate, but most of them fail because they can''t find a way, so they think that only gods can play this thing. But now, the writers of a small country have successively achieved merit with comics, and everyone''s heart is hot at once. Blank is an immortal. We can''t learn his operation, but Shanfeng is just an ordinary person. What can he do? Can''t we? It is also from this time that the cartoon industry in the East polar mainland has ushered in its first spring. This is certainly a good thing for Du Ziyuan, but he obviously can''t know so much at once. Now he pays more attention to the system prompt. "Congratulations, your fan value has officially exceeded 5 million. You have won a lucky draw." "Congratulations on getting 500 merit points." Two messages. The first one was earlier. He was not surprised. After all, the quality of Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance is there. With a stage as big as seven front Festival, the value of 5 million fans is not easy. But the back one is a little scary. 500 merit value, he drew a long serial cartoon, which had such merit in the early stage. Now he can draw so many short stories with less than 300 pages, which is really unexpected. Is it because Xingye''s work is so good? It''s possible, but Du Ziyuan doesn''t think it''s possible. No matter how good the story is, the gap is not so big. [is it because of the subject matter?] Du Ziyuan has always inferred that the greater the stimulation of the works to the readers, the more merit they can obtain. Even the stimulation method of uncompleted tail can get a lot of merit. Mei Youxiao is so lonely that she likes the uncompleted tail. Maybe it''s because she found this law. The stimulation of Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance to readers is naturally not small, and it can even be regarded as one of the best works created by Du Ziyuan so far. From this point of view, the merit value of 500 is also reasonable. "Forget it. You won''t get more merits if you think so much. You''d better draw a lottery." There are many useful things for Du Ziyuan in Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance. He is looking forward to drawing some good things. Click the button and three lights come out of the box. One blue, one purple, one gold! Very good. This time, there was no time, and there was a golden one. Du Ziyuan was quite satisfied. He quickly put his hand into the blue light, and then took out something like a chocolate bean. "What is this?" Du Ziyuan looked at the item information: half a step with a smile. Chapter 258 "Half a step crazy with a smile? Didn''t Tang Bohu make it up?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to be able to draw this kind of thing. "Can the system even draw this kind of theoretical thing?" Smiley half step epilepsy: it is prepared with honey, scallop, Platycodon grandiflorum and Tianshan snow lotus. It doesn''t need refrigeration and has no preservatives. In addition to its strong toxicity, it tastes delicious. The user cannot laugh and walk within 3 days, otherwise he will twitch all over like epilepsy. The higher the cultivation, the weaker the effect. When you reach the martial saint and virtual environment, you can ignore it. "Make complaints about this." Du Ziyuan Tucao. Everything extracted from the system will be adjusted, which is different from the original work. This smiling half step madness seems to be the product of system adjustment. In the original work, laughing half step epilepsy is a fake poison, but now it is a real poison. In the original work, Tang Bohu claims that if laughing half step epilepsy breaks out, the poisoned person will explode and die, but this one can only make people crazy. Du Ziyuan doesn''t need to poison anyone. This thing can be used to play tricks. [unfortunately, it''s useless to concentrate on the void. Otherwise, it''s absolutely interesting to bring it to Aunt sun.] Du Ziyuan put away his smile and continued to reach for the purple light. The light regiment instantly penetrated into his body. This is a martial art! However, it''s not Tang Bohu''s overlord gun, nor the sword technique of the deadly scholar, but Xiao Li throwing dagger: Hunyuan level martial arts, with extraordinary power and no empty hair. "Shit! Is there any such operation?" in Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance, it is mentioned that Xiao Li''s flying knife is just playing with the stem. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that it can also be pulled out, and it is still a mixed yuan martial art. The level of martial arts is divided into basic martial arts, Juyuan level, congenital level, holy level, mixed yuan level, broken level and immortal level. Among them, the mixed yuan level is equivalent to the top grade of the ground level in the immortal method. It is the limit for a purple light group to offer this reward. More importantly, the four words "no empty hair" have been related to the law of cause and effect. If this martial art is excavated, God knows what it will look like. Du Ziyuan grabbed a pistachio on the table and shook his wrist. The pistachio appeared on the wall at the other end of the room and was directly embedded there. [that''s good. After eating snacks, the bags can be directly thrown into the trash can without standing up.] Du Ziyuan thought with satisfaction, but then thought again, [Xiao Li''s throwing knife is Hunyuan level. What about Xiao Li''s fucking throwing knife? Is it broken level? Even immortal level?] He went through the merit store. Sure enough, it was really broken, but the side effect was to become a woman. "This NIMA is the sunflower treasure book!" Du Ziyuan closed the store and put his hand into the golden light mass. The light mass immediately penetrated into his body, which is still a skill. Tang Yin''s painting skills! This time, it was Tang Bohu''s painting skills, which was a little scary. It goes without saying how strong Tang Bohu''s painting skills are. At the beginning of the film, the group of squires who robbed his family''s garbage is enough to explain that even the later big boss, King Ning, took it out to show off because the Emperor gave him a picture of Tang Bohu''s spring trees and autumn frost. However, Du Ziyuan valued the speed of Tang Bohu''s painting on the other hand. At the beginning of the film, San Jixiang completed the picture of the eagle spreading its wings and swallowing the world. Later, it took 30 seconds to draw the picture of spring trees and autumn frost. In Tang Bohu''s own words, "it''s still slow". This is a dream for anyone who draws comics. "Ha ha!" Du Ziyuan laughed, "there will be more time to be lazy in the future!" This is definitely his favorite of the prizes he won. "Master, what''s the matter with you? You laugh so ugly." Xiao Jin asked suspiciously, attracted by his laughter. "Go, who laughs ugly," Du Ziyuan looked at her and suddenly said, "stand there." "Oh." "Open your mouth." "Ah... Well, what''s this? Ha, ha, ha..." Xiao Jin opened his mouth and saw something flying into his mouth. He subconsciously chewed a few times and found it delicious. Of course it''s delicious. This is the chocolate Du Ziyuan just exchanged from the system. He began to play, so he threw the chocolate beans into Xiao Jin''s mouth with Xiao Li''s skill of throwing a knife. Anyway, his cultivation is low, and he is not afraid to hurt Xiao Jin. "Do you want to come again?" "OK, OK, ah..." They had a good time with one mouth open and the other lost. ¡­¡­ Time passed day by day. After getting familiar with Tang Yin''s painting skills, Du Ziyuan''s painting speed soared again. In a little more than a day, he finished painting the works ready for the competition. In the following time, he naturally went to salted fish to his heart''s content. He rolled around on the floor every day and ate Lin yufrown''s food. He simply didn''t want to be too happy. But his behavior also caused Tang Junhao''s resentment: "what''s the difference between you and a loser! Get up and go shopping with me!" "No! You''re not a woman. Go to the chicken feather street?" Du Ziyuan wrapped himself in a quilt, revealing only one head and looked at him. "Don''t you prepare your own entries?" "Prepare a ball," said Tang Junhao sadly. "My opponent in the next round is the seven stars falling on the moon. I''ve lost. What else to prepare for." "Wow, you shouldn''t be so counselled. At least everyone gets merit together. Why are you afraid of him." Du Ziyuan said so, but he didn''t think much of Tang Junhao. The strength of the seven stars falling on the moon is obvious to all. He can sit firmly in the top position in the novel industry of the seven front country, but all of them rely on the real materials of his own novels. Otherwise, how could an expert like Ling Xuedao follow him? Tang Junhao was originally transferred to the novel industry halfway. His character broke out when he could win two rounds. In this third round, his winning rate was basically infinitely close to 0. But if a loser doesn''t lose, even if he must lose, he can''t be a man. Tang Junhao listened to Du Ziyuan and said, "it''s not a question of counseling or not. I know Liang Yuxing better than you, so I know the gap between us. It''s really impossible to win him with my current strength. What''s more, we won crazy knife and crazy sword this time." Crazy knife and sword is the work of "Jing Yanchang", one of the most famous novelists after Mei Youxiao''s silent opening of the xiaobaiwen era. His character is much better than Mei Youxiao''s silent old thief. Each work is of high quality and can have a perfect ending, which can be called a positive textbook in the novel industry. The reason why crazy sword is a eunuch is also because of force majeure. Chapter 259 Crazy knife and sword was born in the early days of xiaobaiwen era. Although the style is good, the plot is still difficult to escape those inherent routines. It''s nothing more than a waste firewood hero who has been bullied when he joined the Xiuxian sect since childhood. There is also a senior brother who is crazy about pulling cool hanging and exploding the sky. The elder martial brother bullied him in all kinds of ways, so he tried his best to practice and hit him in the face. Then the hero has a younger martial sister. Even if he is waste wood, he doesn''t look down on him. He is very kind to him and always gives him medicine. Next, the protagonist and the elder martial brother rob the younger martial sister. The elder martial brother is favored by the younger martial sister''s father because of his strong cultivation, so the protagonist and the younger martial sister decide to elope. On the way, the elder martial brother killed the younger martial sister and knocked the protagonist off the cliff. According to the law of falling off the cliff, the protagonist gets an adventure. After coming out of the mountain, he pretends to be forced to hit the face + collect beautiful women all the way, and finally defeats the elder martial brother who falls into the devil''s way. However, the book broke on the way when the protagonist came out of the mountain costume and forced him to face and collect beautiful women. The reason is that the author Jing Yanchang didn''t carry it and hung up when crossing the three corpse God robbery. Merit can accelerate cultivation and reduce the doom, but it can not completely offset the doom. The three corpse God robbery is extremely dangerous. Xiao Jin almost died when he crossed the first robbery, let alone others. When the author hung up, the book naturally couldn''t be written, and this book became a regret in the hearts of many people later. Compared with the legend of the beast, this book is actually a bit dog blood. Readers rated it as a classic more because of their feelings. So how to write it well is definitely a big problem. When Du Ziyuan saw Tang Junhao say so, he suddenly remembered a paragraph he saw in Zhihu in his dream. He said to him, "anyway, you have given up, so just write something interesting. How about I give you some ideas?" Qifengji''s works must be original. It''s not good to change the wording of other people''s novels like eight CHILDES, and then piece them together into novels, but it''s ok if you just listen to some opinions from others. Zhou Bu''s spending money is an example. Of the course, Tang Junhao knew about it, and one or three or two people didn''t hide it. Now seeing Du Ziyuan say so, I know he wants to give himself some ideas. Originally, with his pride, he was unwilling to accept this gift, even his adoptive brother. But now that he has lost this time, and Du Ziyuan himself said he was writing something interesting and had a lot of fun, he is naturally willing to accompany him. "Boss, what do you think?" "In fact, it''s very simple. Isn''t this crazy knife and sword a standard male oriented erotic novel? How about you write it as female oriented?" Du Ziyuan wrapped his quilt like a seaweed roll, revealing his head and looking at Tang Junhao. "Women to? What do you mean? Can a novel with more than one man and more women be changed into a novel with more than one woman and more men?" Tang Junhao was confused. "Alas! Who told you that there are only one woman and more than one man in women''s novels? Aren''t there still men and men''s rotten articles?" Tang Junhao was surprised at the speech and quickly opened the distance between himself and Du Ziyuan: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person? No wonder you won''t take advantage of her every time your third sister gets drunk and keep trying to get on me." "Sun! You''re looking for death, smelly boy! Labor and capital are not fags!" Du Ziyuan was angry. "I''m kind enough to give you advice. Why do you suspect that I''m crooked?!" "How do you explain that you lean towards me every time?" "Grass! You don''t know that the pine nut chest is so big. You think I''m willing to lean towards you. I was squeezed by her!" Du Ziyuan said angrily. "If you don''t want to hear it, get out, get out! Next time draw a picture of the spring palace of you and other women, and then send it to the ninth princess!" "Don''t! Elder brother, I''m wrong!" Tang Junhao immediately knelt down. "Your life-long happiness is in your old man''s hands. Don''t ruin it! What if I can''t marry a daughter-in-law in the future?" "What else can you do? Become a eunuch in the palace. Sex is prosperous, causing disaster and cutting for permanent cure. That''s what Songzi said. If you go to the root of trouble, you''ll be clean. Maybe you can study a magic skill like sunflower Scripture." Tang Junhao hurriedly pleaded and apologized. Finally, he even promised to take Du Ziyuan to Shihe University for health care. Of course, Du Ziyuan refused. For the first time, how could he give it to those little sisters of Shihe. But seeing him tossing like an ant on a hot pot, Du Ziyuan was relieved. He began to talk about the passage he had seen. "Doesn''t his senior brother often bully him? Boys bully people in the hope of attracting each other''s attention. It''s like pulling girls'' braids. You write that his senior brother actually likes him, but you don''t know how to express it. You have to bully him all day." "Elder martial brother likes younger martial brother? EH -" "Do you want to listen? Do you think I''m not sick?" "Well, well, you say, go on, brother. I''ll pour you tea." "I don''t want tea. Go and get my cappuccino." "Yes, give brother a cup of card, card... Qi, Nuo?" "Suck - well, let''s go on. Doesn''t his younger martial sister often visit him and take care of him? You write that it''s actually inspired by his elder martial brother, because his elder martial brother cares about him very much, but later he got on well with his younger martial sister, and the elder martial brother couldn''t stand it. In order to prevent the two from getting married, the elder martial brother with too low EQ proposed marriage with his younger martial sister''s father, and then killed his younger martial sister and knocked him off the cliff To miss, well, the reason why senior brother fell into the devil can also be set as seeing him die in front of him, so he collapsed. Finally, he killed senior brother and thought he had succeeded in revenge. In fact, senior brother deliberately let him move, just to die in his hands and achieve his heroic status. " Du Ziyuan said the general meaning of the paragraph again: "it''s almost like this. You can fill in the details yourself." Tang Junhao, holding cappuccino, was silly: "is there still such a way to write?" "There is such a way of writing." Du Ziyuan raised his head proudly. Unfortunately, he is wrapped in a quilt and looks like a baby silkworm. He looks up and has no dignity to talk about. "I know why you can get two merits in a row, and your monster''s ideas are different from what we really are," Tang Junhao said with heartfelt emotion. "Teacher Wutong Ye is really pathetic. I can almost imagine how desperate he was at that time." "Fuck off! I''m not a monster." Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes. Tang Junhao added, "boss, your idea is very interesting, but the outline of the novel has been set by you. I don''t know if it can be regarded as my own work." Chapter 260 "Why not? I just mentioned a few points," Du Ziyuan said. "I don''t have 300 words. There''s more than that in the composition of primary school students. If you write it into a novel with more than 100000 or 200000 words, of course, it''s yours." "Pupils write compositions?" "Er... Don''t care about such details. I said casually," Du Ziyuan continued to suck the cappuccino in Tang Junhao''s hand, and then spit out his tongue with disgust, "I forgot to ask you to add sugar." "What else to drink? Get up and go shopping with me!" Tang Junhao directly put the cup aside, and then pulled Du Ziyuan''s quilt. "Ah... Ah..." Du Ziyuan flew into the air and rotated 1080 degrees. Then he fell on the bed. Fortunately, it''s a high-grade bed. It''s soft and doesn''t hurt at all. "Smelly boy! Give me back the quilt!" he grabbed a pillow and shouted at Tang Junhao. The whole person didn''t mean to get out of bed. "The weather is so fine, don''t you think you should do something meaningful?" "What''s the meaning? I think lying in the quilt is the most meaningful! I said since you have an outline, can''t you go back and write a novel well? You have to be a gardener in the Imperial Palace these days. Why do you still have time to go shopping?" "It''s because sister Jin Lan asked me to go shopping! Today is the day when the physical book of the lower part of the legend of fairy sword and chivalry is on sale. She asked me to bring her some books into the palace." "Can''t you just look at Lingguang jade tomorrow?" Du Ziyuan felt as if he had been dented by his own works, which was a little depressed. "No, you don''t know how attractive the blank teacher''s works are. The time of the day is too long to wait." "Then let them buy it by themselves! A princess maid can''t even afford a book?" "They don''t have time today. The fourth prince, the brother of the nine princesses and their mother compatriots, has returned from the war. Everyone is going to meet him." Today''s huntianxing is in a state of overall peace and local war. War is not without, so the army is still very important. It seems that the fourth Prince of the seven front state is going to suppress a cult in the frontier of the seven front state this time. Of course, it is said to be a cult. In fact, it is the legacy of the royal family of a small country that was annexed by the seven front country. Du Ziyuan seems to have read some fancy news, and he doesn''t know how credible it is. The position of the fourth prince in Qifeng''s country is not low. If it''s not for his age, maybe the crown prince is him. Of course, these have nothing to do with Du Ziyuan. He was dragged into the street by Tang Junhao Qiang, accompanied by Yanyun sisters. "Don''t you have to draw comics?" "It''s rare to relax," Yanyun Songzi glanced around in the street. "By the way, find out if there is any beautiful little sister." [this guy is hopeless.] Du Ziyuan said, "then why don''t you go to Shihe directly? With Shihe bully, you''re afraid you can''t catch a girl?" "You think I didn''t think about it," Songzi glared at Tang Junhao. "But this guy actually said that he found true love and should be clean in the future! Isn''t it a strict wife? He''s so fresh and refined. He''s really an unqualified brother!" "I, I''m not a strict wife," said Tang Junhao weakly. "Please don''t mention that nickname, will you?" Du Ziyuan and Songzi looked at each other, and a demon like smile appeared on both faces: "of course not. How can such an interesting thing not be mentioned several times? Oh ho ho..." "You two are born!" Tang Junhao said with a look of lovelessness. "I feel that my future life is bleak because of my black belly." "Alas, this will hurt your feelings," Du Ziyuan whispered, blocking his neck. "I''ll draw some pictures of the spring palace for you another day. The quality is absolutely first-class." "I don''t..." Tang Junhao just wanted to refuse, and suddenly hesitated. Du Ziyuan''s painting skills are definitely not boastful. Ink painting is like photos. Of course, there is the flexible color change of dragon ink, and his own skills also account for a large part. If you can get a piece of his calligraphy, it may really cause people''s crazy robbery as in the cartoon. However, Tang Junhao was still a little hesitant about the picture of the spring palace, although he claimed to be romantic. "Here we are!" at this moment, the Yanyun dragon suddenly shouted. It turned out that I came to the selling shop of the entity book of Xianjian. She hurriedly ran over from under her sister''s chest. Du Ziyuan clearly saw that pine nut''s chest sank. Not sagging, but returning to its original position. Pine nut rubbed his shoulder: "Gee, women are trouble. The weight of 10 kg is pressing me to get periarthritis of shoulder." "Gee -" Du Ziyuan thought she was getting angry. The Dragon ran to the shop, where there was a copy of the legend of the fairy sword on the counter. "Shopkeeper, I want to buy this!" "Shopkeeper, I want to buy this!" Two little hands pointed to the book at the same time, and two young voices said in unison. With that, they both looked at each other unexpectedly. What the Dragon saw was a young girl with a big red scarf tied to her head and a knot, just like a rabbit''s ears. The other party is as tall as her, and is also a pink and lovely sprout. The other party was also looking at her, obviously curious about the bulge on her forehead. "I''m really sorry, you two," said the shopkeeper, looking at the two children. "The lower part of the legend of the fairy sword and the fantastic Xia is out of stock. This is a sample. Now we are stepping up our purchase. The next batch will arrive in about an hour. I wonder if you two can wait a minute." "It doesn''t hurt to sell the sample to me first!" "It doesn''t hurt to sell the sample to me first!" They said at the same time. With that, both sides looked at each other again. "Why do you speak like me?" "You speak like me!" "I didn''t!" "Neither did I!" "Then wait first. I''ll buy it back for my sister!" "No, I want to buy it back for my adult!" ¡­¡­ The two young girls are tit for tat, and no one will let anyone. When Du Ziyuan and others came over, Songzi said, "OK, dragon, just wait a minute. We''re not in a hurry." "Yes, elder sister." Longzi was very obedient and immediately ran back to Songzi. Du Ziyuan smiled at the young girl of the silk scarf: "we won''t rob you. You''ll buy it." However, at this time, the young girl seemed to lose her interest in comics. Instead, she looked up and down at Du Ziyuan with a pair of big black eyes. "Why?" Du Ziyuan felt uncomfortable by her and subconsciously touched his face. Is there anything dirty The young girl did not care about him, but ran around him for a few times, and made strange sounds such as "Alas", "Oh", "ha" in her mouth. Chapter 261 Du Ziyuan was so dizzy by the young girl that he couldn''t help reaching out and stopped her: "I said, I''m not a rare beast. What are you looking at so hard?" "Hei hei." the young girl showed a mysterious smile, then tiptoed and stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to touch Du Ziyuan''s head. However, the height difference was there, and she didn''t succeed. This also made her very angry and said to Du Ziyuan, "you squat down and let me touch." "No!" Du Ziyuan saw that her behavior was so strange, so he didn''t intend to continue to pay attention to her, but said to Songzi them, "let''s go there and wait." In the bookstore, there are more than a few readers waiting to buy the lower part. One by one, they all get the number plate and sit in the leisure area waiting for the arrival of a new batch of comics. The young girl couldn''t touch Du Ziyuan''s head. She was obviously disappointed: "it''s not cute at all." but she didn''t catch up, just like Du Ziyuan and them, took the number card and waited in line. An hour later, the book came. The bookstore staff was very efficient. They delivered the book to each customer in more than ten minutes. After buying the book, Du Ziyuan immediately took Tang Junhao and they wanted to leave. Just that hour, the young silk scarf girl kept staring at him without blinking, which made him on pins and needles. Tang Junhao would not object to going to the palace. The Songzi sisters were satisfied to go out for a walk while they were waiting for the book. So the four left the bookstore. The young girl with the silk scarf took the cartoon and didn''t keep up. She just stood at the door of the bookstore and watched Du Ziyuan leave. When Du Ziyuan was out of sight, she took another look at the roof of a tall building in the distance. There, a man covered in a black cloak stood on the tile, facing Du Ziyuan. She still held a stone in her hand. As her thumb wiped it, the stone chips fell bit by bit and gradually became a person. If you look carefully, you can find that the stone man is very similar to Du Ziyuan. The young girl thought with her head on her side. In the end, she didn''t care much, but hopped home with a cartoon. Along the way, she bought many snacks. By the time she got to the door, the things in her hand had completely blocked her. But it didn''t affect her walking. She came all the way to the bedroom. She stood at the door and shouted, "madam, I''m back." The door opened automatically. She went in and put down all her snacks. Then she saw the beauty that was enough to make the gods fall. At this time, she was looking at the young girl impatiently: "so slow, red line! Why did you come back so long?" "The lower part of the fairy sword is out of stock. I waited in line for a long time to buy it." The young girl is the red line that comes down to earth with the moon god. And who is this peerless beauty lying on the floor like a waste man and playing with the red line? "Really? Oh, it doesn''t matter. Give me the cartoon first." the moon god was wearing a blanket and showed his head outside. At this time, he stretched out a smooth, white and tender arm to ask for the cartoon. It can''t help but make people think. What kind of scene is under the blanket? The red line handed over the cartoon and advised, "madam, you should wear some clothes. If you are seen, you will be punished." "No," said the moon god. "It''s too troublesome to dress. I''m so good now, and who can see it?" "Didn''t sun Dasheng say that the emperor of heaven often likes to peep at you with Xuanguang?" "Oh, don''t worry. Yuner poked him last time. He won''t be able to use Xuanguang for a while," the moon god opened the cartoon and ate a fried chicken in his mouth. All the crisp starch fell into the book. She didn''t care, "red thread, help me bring the winter melon tea." "Oh." the red thread held a cup of white gourd tea just bought. The moon god didn''t answer, just stretched out his head and took a sip, then spit out his tongue with disgust on his face: "no sugar." "I''ll add it right away," the red thread took a picture with Yuan Li, added brown sugar, and then stirred it again, "madam, it''s all right now." The moon god took another sip and smacked his mouth with satisfaction: "the taste is OK." then he continued to eat fried chicken and read comics. The red line looked at her as always abandoned fairy style and sighed helplessly. It''s impossible to change. It''s impossible to change in this life. No one can beat her with strength. Only by relying on the red line to serve around, can we maintain the daily life of this waste immortal. ¡­¡­ As soon as the lower part of the fairy sword was sold, it immediately aroused the rush of readers. Scalpers even appeared in some places with lax management, and the price increased dozens of times. The quality of the upper part is obvious to all. I don''t know how many people''s tears were cheated by the story of Solanum nigrum and Sedum. Now, they want to see if Xu Chengan and Zixuan can finally come together. The lower part starts from Xuejian''s departure from Leizhou. Jingtian and Tang Xuejian finally determine their feelings for each other. Pig head and pig granny have gradually changed from swearing words to sweet words between lovers, which makes single readers eat a mouthful of dog food off guard. After that, Xiyao chapter revealed Xuejian''s life experience. Readers just remembered that at the beginning of the upper part, she did have the foreshadowing that Xuejian''s hair would grow strangely, and she was not afraid of Yunting''s lightning strike. It turned out that all this was because she was the embodiment of the fruit of the divine tree. Her appearance was given by Xiyao. Feipeng and Xiyao were originally a pair, but after reincarnation, they came together with Jingtian. Countless readers can''t help but feel sorry for Xiyao. Why is such a good fairy so miserable? Blank teacher really buried a tear bomb in the lower part. After that, Jingtian temporarily restored Feipeng''s cultivation, and the decisive battle Chonglou was also handsome. However, Xu Chengan released the evil sword fairy because of the evil spirit. Finally, Zixuan sacrificed herself to defeat the evil sword fairy. Of course, she didn''t really die. But after his resurrection, Xu Chengan didn''t know, but let him become a monk and take over as the leader of Shushan. Among them, Qingwei, the leader of the previous generation, was "obstructing" in the middle, so many readers scolded the old man for getting in the way. "What real love is letting go! It''s shameless!" "Why does the leader have to become a monk!? being stubborn and sticking to the rules is really hurting Zixuan!" ¡­¡­ In the end, Du Ziyuan changed, Jingtian and Xuejian lived in Yuzhou City, Xu Chengan achieved immortality and served as the leader of Shushan, while Zixuan gradually grew old with the unsealing of her daughter and finally became white haired. On the last page, Du Ziyuan only drew the back of a white haired man, and did not give the front. Although readers know that Hongyan is old, what remains in their hearts is always the most beautiful appearance of Zixuan. This is adding a bit of sadness. Chapter 262 "Shit!" the moon god threw the cartoon in his hand to the ground, "what a broken ending." "Ah!" the red thread that was peeling oranges for her jumped up directly, "what''s the matter, madam?" The moon god rubbed his tears soaked eyes and said, "Zixuan is too poor to be with Xu Chengan in the end. Who painted this broken ending? I want to send him a blade!" "This is a blank painting. Don''t you even read the author''s?" "Ah! Did he draw it?" the moon god was stunned, and then his voice went down, "then I won''t send it." Seeing this, the red line covered her mouth and smiled secretly, so she said to her, "I saw him when I bought the book just now, but he refused to let me touch his head. It''s a little cute!" "Did you see him?" the moon god quickly grabbed her hand and asked, "how tall is he? What does he look like? Fat? Thin? Are there any girls around him?" "Oh, don''t worry, madam. Take your time." the red line said what you saw one by one, and the moon god released her. "Do you want to see him?" "I... I''m afraid." "What''s to be afraid of? Didn''t you apply to participate in the final selection of the seven front Festival just to meet him?" "But I''m just afraid. What should I say when I see him? Will he hate me? What if I make him unhappy..." The red line felt strange when she looked like this for the first time. But he still said to her, "don''t worry, you are the first beauty in the fairy world. Even the emperor of heaven will fall for you. How can he hate you." "Don''t mention it, that guy is so annoying." when the red line mentioned the emperor of heaven, the moon god immediately showed a disdainful expression. "Do you still want to see him?" the red line refers to Du Ziyuan. The moon god thought about it and finally said, "forget it, you can always see it at that time." then she picked up the comic book she fell to the ground and held it carefully in her arms. The red line shook her head helplessly. This waste fairy is really trouble. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Feng muzhao finally saw the ending of Xianjian. She cried more miserably than the moon god. She knows that not all the cartoons are true, and in reality Mu Chengan and sun Xuaner have not developed to that stage. But she was still moved by the plot of the cartoon. Obviously, the two people who love so deeply should choose to let go for each other. Say good drink forget love water, in fact, no one has forgotten who. Finally, he was alone. She had bright hair. They looked at each other across the air, but they couldn''t see each other again. Fengmuzhao cried like rain, while Xie Siyu was scared to death. The cartoon was taken by Feng muzhao before she bought it. As a result, it was actually this reaction after reading it. So how scary is the content in the lower part? Is it more tearful and cruel than the upper part? She was a little afraid to look, but she couldn''t help it. Just as Xie Siyu was struggling, Feng muzhao suddenly said to her, "I''m going out, you don''t have to follow." after saying that, Yujian left, leaving Xie Siyu numb. "Elder martial sister... My cartoon..." It was night, when a blue sword broke through the air and went straight into the heart demon sect, which led to the sect protection array, with great momentum. After that, the golden light fell, the earth around the heart demon sect shook, and the great array of protecting the sect also died down. Some people said that they saw two people leave from the heart demon sect in the golden light. Some people also say that they want to tear open the golden light when they see the virtual shadow of a wild and fierce beast from the heart demon clan. Others said they saw a huge pillar of Panlong breaking through the air. ¡­¡­ In a word, no one knows what happened that night except the people of the heart demon sect. What can be inferred is that someone broke into the demon sect and influenced the giants of all parties. According to a nearby immortal who was concentrating on the void at that time, the prestige definitely reached the immortal level. It was either an immortal or a supreme immortal! What has the final say is that there is no talk about what is at leisure after all. After all, the media can be grasped in the hands of the top emperor Xiu Xian Zong men. What can be reported and what can not be reported is not up to them. Du Ziyuan didn''t know that one of his cartoons attracted at least three immortal level leaders to fight. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t feel much. But the next day, sun Xuaner contacted him with a messenger. "Why? What do you want from me?" "Look what you said. Can''t I find you if I''m okay?" "Yes." Du Ziyuan said and hung up the messenger card directly. I''m most annoyed with the sand pen of this answer. You can answer any question you ask. What the hell is the reverse question? Do you know you well? Do you still want to talk to us? Want to talk on the phone and find your partner! As soon as Du Ziyuan hung up, he soon called again. "What? Something?" "What are you doing hanging my messenger? I just..." ¡°1¡­¡­¡± "What are you counting?" "When I count to 3, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll delete your message card mark and black you, 2..." "No, no, no, I said, I said." sun Xuaner really convinced him. This guy usually looks very kind. How can he become so bad tempered when he uses the messenger card? This is actually very normal. Du Ziyuan must hold the communication card with his hand, then listen with his ears, think with his head and speak with his mouth, and almost put all his energy on her side. This means that no matter what he was doing just now, he should put things aside. At this time, if sun Xuaner still quarrels with him, he will be anxious. If he is anxious, he will have no good temper. Sun Xuaner said directly, "I''ve come to thank you. The effect of this" fairy sword and Chivalry "is really better than expected. The ox noses of Penglai sword sect are disgusting. Now many people are satirizing their branches that want to become a monk. It''s really gratifying." "So you want to tell me this?" Du Ziyuan was speechless. "No need to thank you. I just helped you once for your adoptive mother''s sake, and Mu Chengan is also my friend. I''d like to help him off the bill." Of course, his last sentence is nonsense. He just wants to see Mu Chengan, who is bent on cultivating and preparing to become a monk, worrying about women. That must be interesting. "What''s more, the sales of comics this time is not small. The income of the whole huntianxing scattered channels is comparable to the total assets of a medium-sized sect. Naturally, your share will not be less. I''m going to send it to you sometime." "Give money?" Du Ziyuan didn''t worry about money since the sale of Gastrodia elata, so he gradually forgot about it. Anyway, Pei Mingyang will send the money on time every month, never without him. A few days ago, he blackmailed the God of wealth and got a gold card with unlimited overdraft. At this time, sun Xuaner was really stunned when he talked to him about the royalties. Chapter 263 "If you pay for the manuscript, you can do it yourself. I''m participating in the seven front festival now. You should know." "Of course," she knew when Du Ziyuan went to Penglai sword sect last time, "I''ll let Wushuang send it to you then." "Unparalleled? You mean Yan unparalleled?" "Something happened to us recently. I can''t get away for a moment. Don''t mind." "What do you mind," said Du Ziyuan, "and I want to thank him for helping me last time." "Help? The heart of the gun burns the soul column!" sun Xuaner said in surprise. "What happened? She was willing to use it for you?" "Why? Is it strange?" Du Ziyuan said, and he said the conflict between himself and eight CHILDES again. Although it was broadcast live, sun Xuaner was still pestering Mu Chengan at suojian cliff. Naturally, she didn''t know. "Of course! That''s the card her mother gave her for self-defense. Where is it so easy to take it out," said Sun Xuaner. "Do you have anything to do with her?" "I didn''t know he had a relationship with Mao before, okay." "That''s strange. Matchless is very afraid of strangers," sun Xuaner thought about it and couldn''t figure out the reason, so she simply stopped tangled. "Anyway, be careful when you contact her. Her mother was invaded by fire when she was pregnant, so she was born with a strong divine fire and couldn''t control it. Don''t be burned." "Fire? Then don''t worry." the golden flame of the supreme star can''t burn Du Ziyuan. What fire does he have to be afraid of? He also wondered if he would go swimming in the eight phase smelting furnace. After hanging up the communication with sun Xuaner, Du Ziyuan picked up Lingguang jade. The salted fish is used to it these days. He forgot that yesterday was the time for the lower part of the legend of fairy sword and chivalry to go on sale. Sun Xuaner said the effect was very good. How good is it? He opened a popular forum and found that it was almost all about Xianjian. "Mingming came first from Xiyao. How can Xuejian take Feipeng? Tang Xuejian sees this little three!" "Teacher blank is too cruel. Why did Xu Chengan and Zixuan not drink the water to forget their feelings? Why did Zixuan grow old? Why can''t they be together after three generations of hard training?" "I don''t know how many tears I have shed for this cartoon. The tearful skill of blank teacher is too cruel. I don''t dare to read his works in the future." "Everybody, draw your sword. The Solanum nigrum is mine! The red and blue Solanum nigrum are mine!" "Oh, it''s disgusting to treat the characters in the cartoon as wives... Ah! Chonglou is so handsome! Devil fuck me!" "The wide sleeved fairy skirt is really beautiful. I really want one. Where can I buy it?" "Shocked! Nine adults didn''t understand the true secret hidden in the story, do you know?" ¡­¡­ There are really all kinds of things to discuss. The charm of Xianjian 3 is not only the protagonist''s group of four, but also the supporting role of the branch line on the way, such as emperor Wuyan (laughter). Of course, the most popular is Chonglou. The final big boss may be more popular than Jingtian. He casually clicked on the post that began with shock. There''s no way. This kind of thing really bothers people. Fortunately, the shock Department of the fairyland is no less than that of UC. At least people have dry goods. Where is UC? It clearly has the same content as others, but the title has to be adjusted as if it had an inside story. It''s simply immoral. Xu Chengan as like as two peas in Penglai, the same as the chief disciple of Penglai. And Xu Chengan really needs to become a monk, which is even more consistent with Xu Chengan. As we all know, the blank comics are adapted from real people and true events, and Xianjian is no exception. This makes everyone very doubt whether Mu Chengan really has a woman waiting for his third life. As for the real identity of this woman, the post also gives several female nuns with "purple" or "Xuan" in their names. Among them is sun Xuaner, the saint of the demon sect. Although she is mysterious, she is closest to Zixuan in the cartoon in terms of her style. However, she is obsessed with the magic door of the demon sect. She has countless separation. Few people have seen her true face, so no one can be 100% sure. Du Ziyuan guessed that this post might be the water army made by sun Xuaner himself. Although it is impossible for mu Cheng''an to like her so much, it still plays a role in preventing him from becoming a monk. Among them, the most important thing is to disgust the yuan and Ming sword statue. Now that sun Xuaner has become a golden elixir of good fortune, she can directly fight. As sun Tianyun''s adopted daughter, how can her combat effectiveness be low? She seems to have hurt Yuanming sword statue in the last fight. Of course, how they fight has nothing to do with Du Ziyuan. At most, he sent out a cartoon. After that, he would just watch the play. Compared with the royalties mentioned by sun Xuaner, what makes him happy is merit. He didn''t get merit after the upper part of the fairy sword was on sale for half a month. He thought that the theme of fairy Xia was not popular enough. As a result, the system prompt came a day after the lower part was on sale. Maybe it''s because the whole story is more exciting. There are 22 words and nearly 700 pages in the legend of fairy sword and chivalry, which is regarded as a medium-sized cartoon. Du Ziyuan has obtained 300 merit points this time. Counting the previous, he now has 4910 merit points. The merit value of 1000 points can condense the merit golden body. The more merits, the clearer the golden body. The merit of nearly 5000 points is stronger than that of most people. After all, unlike him, others can get merit almost every time they draw a work. Even if the seven stars fall on the moon, it is not so efficient. The benefits brought by the improvement of merit are obvious. Du Ziyuan has been practicing the "magic method of big dream stars" although he has salted fish on weekdays. After all, this thing can work only by sleeping. Du Ziyuan has been practicing for several months. Apart from several times of promotion relying on system strengthening, he faintly felt the opportunity of breakthrough just when he obtained new merit. He wanted to make a breakthrough in cultivation immediately, but sun Xuaner dialed the messenger card at this time and said that nonsense. It''s strange that Du Ziyuan would have a good attitude. Now when he was free, Du Ziyuan closed his eyes and began formal cultivation. He soon fell asleep, and the magic of the big dream stars ran automatically. Merit surrounded his body, emitting a faint golden light. At the same time, two faint lights of purple and blue appeared in his body. That''s his ground level thunder Linggen and superior water Linggen. Chapter 264 The light mass representing Linggen became larger and larger, and everything began to become clear in Du Ziyuan''s dream. Suddenly, he punched in his dream, breaking up the hazy in front of him, and his cultivation also entered the sixth building of nourishing spirit. "Wake up!" He thought and immediately withdrew from his dream. The moment he opened his eyes, he had the illusion that everything in front of him became clearer, which was brought about by the improvement of mental power. The combat effectiveness of the spirit cultivation realm is not high, but the effect is still some. Now on the sixth day, he can use some tricks such as hypnosis. However, with his current mental strength, it is a little difficult to deal with some martial artists in the middle of Juyuan territory. However, he didn''t care much about these. The biggest advantage of this cultivation promotion for him is that he has more perfect control over the reading and writing pen. Although reading and writing pen can draw quickly, it can''t compare with hand drawing in detail. People in the industry can see the gap at a glance. Even if ordinary readers can''t say it, they still have a sense of disobedience. So he didn''t use the reading and writing pen in the second round. He put on his reading and writing pen and tried again. This time, it was much better, but it was far from perfect. "Now only 90% of the effect can be achieved by hand drawing at most, and at least 95% can be achieved." Du Ziyuan threw the painting into the wastebasket. Comics is a profession that pays attention to details. Sometimes the color difference and shape of a light and dark area will affect the visual effect of the whole picture. Du Ziyuan still has high requirements in this regard. After his breakthrough, he was firm again, and the third round of competition finally arrived. The evaluation mode this time is similar to that of the second round, but this time it is not voting, but scoring. Each of the 10000 judges has a quota of 10 points. Guests are only responsible for comments without scoring. Finally, the 1000 highest scores and 1000 lowest scores are removed, and the full score is 80000, depending on who gets more. This may be to avoid the loss of the first book. Because the number of people is reduced, the whole 8-4 knockout can be completed in one day. In the first round, Songzi and the prince of the kingdom of Wu drank from floating cups. "Come on, junior!" Du Ziyuan said to her. "Don''t call me junior! Wait and see how I cut him." pine nut stared at him, and then walked confidently to the center of the stage. Floating cup drinking also walked silently, and the expression on his face was always like an iceberg. The competition officially began. According to the draw results, pine nuts were the first. This time, they drew a suspense novel called Youyao village. The story is about nine strangers who are invited to a place called Youyao village by some existence. As a result, they were killed one by one, but the murderer disappeared. The road to leave Youyao village was blocked, everyone fell into panic, and the privacy of nine people was revealed one by one. It turned out that these nine people had something to do with a family, which was destroyed 10 years ago. The people behind the scenes are obviously coming for revenge. One or more of the nine people must be the murderers who killed the family. However, it is not clear who is behind the scenes, so he simply found all nine people. Anyway, none of these people are good people, and it is not a pity to die. The reason for killing one by one may be to know the truth on the one hand, and to torture the murderer on the other. The author didn''t write the details, which were deduced by several characters in the book. The novel is divided into four volumes, of which six people died in the first three volumes. According to the clues given, the behind the scenes is likely to be among the nine people. The last volume should give a perfect explanation and fill in the previous unsolved puzzles one by one. However, the author of this novel tried to pursue the daughter of the publisher, but his daughter didn''t like him. In his anger, he turned to his old owner''s competitor, and this book Youyao villa naturally had no follow-up. Later, he died because of heavy bleeding in his stomach caused by drinking. "Youyao village" has become an eternal mystery. Although merit has various advantages, it is not omnipotent. If you die, you will still die even if you have millions of merits. The family whose surname was Li was killed. There were nine people: doctor, schoolboy, butcher, Constable, thief, singer, restaurant owner, street gangster and Lao Wang next door. The doctor died first. He mistakenly cut off his illness and killed the Li family''s son, but he didn''t want to lose money, so he dredged the government to break Lao Li''s leg. The restaurant owner died the second time. He was originally a partner of the Li family. As a result, he swallowed the whole restaurant while the Li family was in trouble. The Third Street gangster died. Lao Li went to complain and was beaten out. The gangster stole his heirloom Baoyu. Lao Wang next door died the fourth. He had an affair with Mrs. Li and plotted to kill Lao Li. The fifth butcher died. He coveted the daughter of the Li family, but was refused to propose marriage. When he left, he put down his cruel words. The thief died the sixth. He broke into the house and was found by Li''s daughter. He suffocated her and threw her into the well. There are three people left: the bookboy, the constable and the singer girl. Their relationship with the family has not been revealed, but they still leave a hint. For example, when the schoolboy appeared, he was a graceful person. The third volume reveals that he became a bookboy for the Li family''s son because he had no money at home. After the Li family destroyed the house, he disappeared. The constable was the one who broke Lao Li''s leg. He actually knew the doctor, but he didn''t admit it at the beginning. In addition, the bookboy also knew Lao Wang and the doctor, but in order to hide his identity, he pretended not to know them at first. Finally, the singer is said to be Lao Li''s friend. Lao Li rented a courtyard for her outside and hid a lot of private money in her. However, when she learned that Lao Li had an accident, she immediately ran away with the money, completely ignoring any old feelings. None of the three who survived seems to be the people who will avenge the Li family. If they have to say, the bookboy is the most likely. And from the beginning, the author used the heaviest pen and ink on him, and even had an emotional play with the singer, which looked like a hero. Some people speculate that there must be some unknown story behind the bookboy. Of course, some people speculate that one of the first six people may have faked death, and the real killer is actually hidden in these six. This technique is not uncommon in suspense novels, and the effect is generally very good. The readers of the last school think that the murderer is not one of the nine people. There is still the 10th person in Youyao villa. That person is the real behind the scenes. He created an atmosphere in which the murderer was among nine people, which was to let them kill each other. Chapter 265 There is probably only one way to continue writing you Yao Zhuang, that is to make up the fourth volume. It''s like solving a mystery. The clues are in the first three volumes. Find the killer according to the clues, and then infer his subsequent actions and the final result. However, this is actually more difficult than solving puzzles. Because the clues in the first three volumes are not necessarily all, maybe new clues will be added in the fourth volume, and even the most critical clues. Here, it is necessary for the writer to exert his imagination and guess the psychology of the original author. As long as there is a mistake in the foreshadowing in front, there is a great possibility of loopholes in the reasoning of continuation, which is the most fatal. "Youyao villa" was born very early. Some settings in the novel were still very new at that time, such as being trapped in the villa, killing people in turn and leaving clues, a group of strangers suspecting each other but having to stick together, and so on. However, with more and more followers over the years, these bridge sections have become a little cliche. Even so, you Yao Zhuang is still a wonderful suspense novel. The author not only writes brilliantly, but also has a unique ability to bury clues. A description of an extremely natural environment and a word may have deep meaning. Finally, when the truth is revealed, readers often think "it turned out to be so", rather than "it turned out to be so". This also makes it really difficult to find all the foreshadows perfectly. It is possible to miss or find too many. There is no correct answer to the key, so we can only rely on Mongolia. Du Ziyuan was very glad that he didn''t get this one, otherwise he would have to work hard. He wouldn''t be so salty these days. He looked at the "answer sheet" given by Songzi, which was almost what he thought, but Songzi had prepared for so long, and many details were better than Du Ziyuan''s random and blind. After reading it, he couldn''t help feeling that "it was so here" and "it was so there". He thought, if he scores pine nuts, he should be able to give 9 or even 10 points. Even if it is written by the original author, this may be the only thing. Then there was the version of floating cup drinking. He looked at it and his eyes lit up. The "answer sheet" of floating cup drinking is completely different from that of pine nuts. Even the last murderer is different, that is to say, they have completely different opinions. Both of them have excellent reasoning and have their own reasons. Neither of them is wrong. Of course, this is because they each added new foreshadowing in the fourth volume, thus leading the ending to the direction they want. In short, after reading the first three volumes, they guessed who the murderer was, but due to the lack of evidence, new evidence was added to the fourth volume to enable the murderer to be determined. Just because the guessed murderers are different, the ending is also very different. "Hey, boss, I think they both make sense. What can I do now? Little sister is in danger." Tang Junhao said nervously. Du Ziyuan gave him a white look: "I told you to use your brain more often. What are you nervous about at this time? The third won." "Alas? Why?" "Take a closer look. Although their reasoning seems perfect, in fact, the teacher missed a place." "Really? What did he miss?" Tang Junhao also read the first three volumes. With his spiritual cultivation, it was easy to remember hundreds of thousands of words of novels in a short time. Now looking back carefully, there is no way to find out what Du Ziyuan called "missing places". Du Ziyuan did not answer him in a hurry: "listen to the comments of the judges first." he wanted to see how many of the three judges found the problem. [Feng muzhao should have seen it.] Du Ziyuan looked at Xiang fengmuzhao and found that the latter''s expression looked very lost, as if he had just been lovelorn. The judges began to comment in turn. The first was Yan Wushuang: "I think both are very good. There''s nothing to say." When she said this, duanmuxing had to take over: "there is no doubt that the writing styles of the two teachers are very excellent, but their styles are obviously different..." she said a lot of words, which generally means that although the two sequesters are imitating the style of the original author, they will inevitably bring some of their own habits. As a woman, pine nuts are majestic, while as a man, floating wine is delicate and soft. There is no difference between the two. Talking for a long time is tantamount to not saying. Finally, it''s fengmuzhao''s turn. She seems to be thinking about something. She doesn''t react for a while. Duanmu apricot pushed her once before she came back. "Ah? Is it my turn?" she looked at everyone and said, "I think the crazy teacher wrote better this round." "What!?" everyone was surprised. Generally, the judges praised both sides, mentioned their advantages and disadvantages, and then asked 10000 judges to score by themselves. Where can she say which is good and which is bad so directly? This is the "favoritism" of red fruit. In this case, either the strength gap between the two sides is too large, or she is selfish. The latter is obviously impossible, so there is only the former. Is the novel of floating wine really so much worse than that of pine nuts? Although Xiao Jingli himself didn''t speak, he kept staring at Feng muzhao, hoping that she could give an answer. Even if the other party''s cultivation and status are far higher than himself, he still wants an answer. Feng muzhao also understood his mood and gently explained: "in fact, it''s no wonder that the floating cup drinking teacher. I didn''t react until I saw their works. After all, the competition is still crazy. The teacher has the advantage." "I didn''t grab the advantage," matsuzi said on the stage. "He took out the book, not me." she didn''t deny her advantage, which made others more confused. What are they talking about? "Hey, boss, what riddles are they playing? Why do I feel more and more confused?" "That means your brain has been eaten by a zombie," Du Ziyuan explained. But he explained, "think carefully, what does the wind make complaints about the pine nut?" "What do they have in common? Are they all women? Er... By the way! They are all singers! Is it difficult..." recalling Songzi''s novel, Tang Junhao suddenly figured out something. At this time, Feng muzhao also began to explain the reason for his judgment: "First of all, let''s look at the work of teacher fukuiyin. You set the dead thief as the murderer because his deeds only involved the Li family''s daughter 10 years ago. In fact, there is no sufficient evidence to prove that he is really a thief, and no one can be sure that he really killed the Li family''s daughter. In this way, there is really a lot of room to play..." Chapter 266 "But..." Feng muzhao turned and then said, "you may have overlooked a detail." "Details?" the floating glass drank and frowned. "Yes," Feng muzhao said, "in fact, you can''t blame it. It''s a professional advantage. Look at the beginning of the first volume. There''s a description of everyone getting together to introduce themselves." With her words, not only did she drink from floating cups, but everyone except Du Ziyuan and Songzi turned their novels to the beginning of the first volume. "So the nine people sat in a circle. At the top was the old man holding the cigarette pole. He took a deep breath of smoke and then introduced himself as a doctor. Now he runs a medical school in Liangcheng. When he speaks, white smoke comes out of his mouth, which makes him like an old fairy... The man on his right calls himself Wang... Finally, it''s the woman''s turn. She said she is a singer and makes a living by singing ¡­¡­¡± The main content of this paragraph is to explain the identity of the characters on the stage, so that readers can better understand them. After reading it, many people still don''t understand why Feng muzhao said that some details here were ignored by the floating cup drink. Feng muzhao said: "Notice here, they are sitting in a circle, and the introduction is from right to left, so it is certain that the last self introduced singer is sitting on the doctor''s left. As mentioned earlier, the old man is holding a cigarette in his left hand, that is, his cigarette pole is facing the singer. I feel very uncomfortable when I see here, because I am also singing, and I will never leave A smoker is so close. " People suddenly realized that Feng muzhao actually meant this! If this is really a foreshadowing, it''s well buried. The first person to introduce himself is the old man, who spits white smoke like an old fairy. In the past, everyone will think it is a rhetorical device. The authors of that era still like to write this kind of thing. Then there are seven people in the middle. When it''s the singer''s turn, who will care so much about their sitting in a circle? Not to mention the sentence when the doctor in front appeared "Carrying a cigarette in your left hand" is connected. Moreover, even if there is such a picture in the mind, it is not deliberately mentioned in the book, and it is easy to be ignored. Only those who really understand the people who sing and play can understand how much they value their voice. She lied when she said she made a living by singing, so it''s very likely that she wasn''t a real singer. Who would she be? There are three women in the whole story. Except for the singer, there are only Mrs. Li and Miss Li. Among them, Miss Li was about the same age as the singer. She was just thrown into the well, and the thieves didn''t confirm her death, So her appearance is perfectly reasonable. As a prince, fukuyin naturally doesn''t know much about this aspect. In contrast, as a singer, Yanyun Songzi realized this contradiction at the first time. Therefore, in her continued version, the reason why the singer sat close to the doctor is to kill him first. The existence of the doctor hinders her subsequent killing plan, so she must solve it first Drop. The floating cup drink set the thief as the behind the scenes. Although it was also mentioned that killing the doctor first was to prevent him from saving people, the killing methods were quite different. No one knows whether the foreshadowing mentioned by Feng muzhao is the original intention of the original author. Maybe he just wrote it casually. If this is ignored, the sequel versions of both sides are perfect. However, now that fengmuzhao has put forward such a skill, we will find that the version of Yanyun pine nut seems more reasonable. In the end, Songzi got 68493 points and floating cup drinking 64122 points. The average score of both sides passed 8, which is an excellent result, but there can only be one winner. Floating cup drinking did not show much dissatisfaction with Feng muzhao''s comments, but silently returned to his position, as if thinking about something. Songzi bounced back to Du Ziyuan and made a "V" gesture imitating Du Ziyuan''s usual actions. Du Ziyuan and Tang Junhao also gave her a "pa pa" applause in due time. "You''re really lucky this time. The killer just pretended to be a singer." Tang Junhao sighed. In this regard, Songzi shook his head disdainfully: "second, you are still too tender." "What do you mean?" "She means that even if the foreshadowing is not a singer, but other occupations, she can find it," Du Ziyuan said. "As an author, the amount of information reserve is very important. Sometimes a passer-by with only a few dozen words may spend a lot of the author''s efforts to investigate and collect data. You have just changed your career to write novels, and you have a lot to learn." Seeing that Tang Junhao was not satisfied, Songzi then said, "do you know how the author of Youyao villa died?" "Don''t you mean drinking?" "The direct reason is indeed this, but if you want to investigate, you can find that he was about to open a new book, and that book was about ''wine''. In fact, he went to drink in order to personally experience the taste, characteristics, brewing methods, etc. of each kind of wine. Many things can be easily written and written only after personal experience Perfect. " When Songzi finished, Tang Junhao was shocked and deeply admired the author. Perhaps this kind of person who uses his life to create is the real everyone. However, before he was moved, Du Ziyuan interrupted: "didn''t that guy drink flower wine to show his drinking capacity in front of the girl?" "Ha?" Tang Junhao looked directly at pine nuts. The latter said with a mischievous smile: "Oh, I lied about those just now. How can the author of a direct eunuch breaking up with his old boss for a woman have such a good character? Do you believe it? It seems that you need to go home and stew a pot of pig brain walnut soup." "I''ll go! I''m touched by you!" Tang Junhao really wanted to go back and give himself a big ear scraper when he went out to chat up with these two guys that day. The three brothers and sisters whispered here, and the replacement of the judges over there has been completed. After the second batch of judges took their seats, it''s Zhou different and Wang Zhiqiu''s turn to play. Their opponent is the sleepwalking bird, the old driver of the seven front country. His first and second rounds were written in small yellow letters, which made people warm-blooded. Du Ziyuan felt that his pseudonym should not be called "sleepwalking bird", but "killing bleeding". The key is that this guy''s article is not a simple little Huang Wen. The plot is also very reasonable. It can even be regarded as exquisite. It won''t make people feel bored at all. The first and third combination also had a headache when they met such an opponent this time. Chapter 267 What they got from this group is a cool literary novel king of the sky, which is more than one man and more than one woman. However, the original author has exquisite pen skills and has created every female role vividly and charismatically, so it is also very popular. If he had to find a similar type of book to make a comparison, Du Ziyuan thought that the story of the deer tripod might be more appropriate. The heroines of the king of the sky are as clever as Shuanger, as deceptive as Su Quan, as naive as Mu Jianping, and so on. There are as many as 11 people, which is more fierce than Luding. The key protagonist is not the unattractive long Aotian. His personality charm even attracts many female readers. This is really a rare thing for Hougong Xiang novels. The reason why the book was eunuch was that the original author suddenly found that his son was actually his half brother one day. His mentality collapsed and he took his daughter to the countryside to live in seclusion. This type of novel is the best to write. Just keep it cool all the way. But it is also the most difficult to write. First of all, there are many female roles, which is bound to lead to Party strife, and various shareholding readers are constantly torn. Once you write more about the interaction with one female owner, the fans of other female owners will certainly quit. Secondly, while ensuring a large number of female roles, the main plot needs to be promoted normally, which is also very difficult. However, compared with their book Youyao villa, the king of the sky has too much room to play. You can even abandon the original work and directly write the story of the protagonist''s descendants. On the way, the protagonist and his wives can show their faces. Wang Zhiqiu didn''t think much. He continued directly according to the broken place. Although the plot is not comparable to the original, it is also very smooth. After all, he was born to write shuangwen, and he is best at this routine. Maybe Du Ziyuan''s sharp edge is too strong, so many people don''t notice. The age in front of him is even younger than Du Ziyuan. At the beginning, when a ghost hand gambler was popular with Ao Lan, few people could compete with him. In addition, Zhou''s different paintings also played a great role. Although it is only an illustration this time, he has carefully set up people for each heroine, which is much better than the illustration of the lady style in the original book. He originally imitated the painting style of the gifted mahjong fairy, which complements this type of novel. Many readers like it very much after seeing the illustrations. Even if it is different from their imagination, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is the real picture, not YY out of thin air. Du Ziyuan gave a score of 7.5 after reading their sequel works. The content is regular, no worse than the original, but no better than the original. You can give a pass score of 6 points. The illustrations are very beautiful, plus 1.5 points. I just don''t know how sleepwalking birds play. Du Ziyuan then began to read his sequels. As a result, after watching it for a while, I couldn''t help shouting: "shit!" He was shocked! Completely shocked by the earthquake! Now my mind is full of an idea [and this kind of operation?]. Du Ziyuan looked at the others and found that the expressions on their faces were similar to his own, like seeing a ghost. Why is that? It''s all because the sleepwalking bird is too fierce. Others continue to write, but he inserts it. That is to add some places not mentioned in the text. This is actually very good. Some foreign articles usually do this. But this guy doesn''t follow the routine. A good routine Hougong novel was written by him into a big play of forgiveness! In the original, the female one make complaints about the other women too fast. This is the reader''s Tucao. He wrote the first woman because some accident was given to a man. After that, in order to stay with the hero, she didn''t tell him the truth, but took the initiative to accept his other women. In the original work, Mei paper was captured by villains. The hero saved the United States. He wrote that Mei paper was given by two minions when she was detained. Of course, Mei paper would not tell the man afterwards. All in all, the man was green, but he didn''t know it at all. It seems that he has enjoyed the blessings of the whole people. In fact, there is a grassland above his head. The sequel is written like a secret. [this guy is poisonous.] Du Ziyuan looks at Shen Chenglong with a cool face and feels that he can''t understand this guy. Does he have the consciousness that he is participating in the seven front sacrifice? How can a normal reader like such a heavy taste plot? NTR is only a minority after all! No one is more qualified to say this than Du Ziyuan. What sleepwalking birds continue to write is simply a Book plot. Du Ziyuan painted this kind of thing in his dream for ten years. It can''t be cooked any more. Just because he was familiar, he knew that this kind of thing was always a minority, which was the biggest reason why he wanted to leave his industry at that time. Taking this kind of thing to participate in the seven front sacrifice is simply looking for death. Sleepwalking birds play against one or three combinations, and the winning face is at least fifty-five. Du Ziyuan doesn''t understand why he did it. Unlike Tang Junhao, he is facing an invincible opponent like the seven stars falling on the moon, so it doesn''t matter to mess around. "Isn''t this guy afraid of being stabbed to death?" Du Ziyuan subconsciously touched his heart and muttered. But since others have done so, he can only say "to you, you are a man". In fact, there are not a few judges scolding their mothers in the audience. After all, for ordinary readers, this plot is highly toxic. It''s like seeing your wife defiled by others. The final result is naturally a three combination win, but also a big score. Even if some readers gave high marks to the novels of sleepwalking birds, they would not exceed 1000 and were directly eliminated. "What is this guy doing?" Tang Junhao looked at Shen Chenglong, who was not moved even if he lost. "He''s like this on weekdays... Is he unrestrained?" Du Ziyuan asked. Tang Junhao and Shen Chenglong are both writers of the seven front country. They should know more about the old driver. Tang Junhao said: "he seems to be very stubborn about the plot in that area. What others think is how to make readers like their own novels, and what he thinks is how to make readers excited. I didn''t expect him to dare to play this skill even on the seven front sacrifice." "I think this guy is very powerful," said the pine nut. "If I hadn''t lost my little haw, I would have to change the stone to show my respect." "..." Tang Junhao was speechless. Then it was his turn. When he saw the kind young man sitting opposite, he had a bitter taste. Chapter 268 To tell the truth, among the eight people present, except Du Ziyuan and the seven stars falling moon, he really didn''t think he would lose to anyone, but it was such bad luck that he couldn''t help it. Let''s just do something. It''s rare to participate in a seven front sacrifice. You always have to leave some traces, don''t you? He also found the opinions given to him by Du Ziyuan very interesting, so he simply used them. Of course, there are female frequency texts in the fairyland. However, because huntianxing''s female status is not as high as that in modern society, jirotten texts have not yet developed. At most, they entertain themselves in some small circles. It is very bold for him to directly get on the stage of Qifeng sacrifice. In fact, his novels did not scare anyone. After all, the full text only implicitly expressed the basic feelings. Readers at most thought that senior brothers were too kind to junior brothers, and rarely thought about love. Only some rotten women with strange brain holes will mend their brains by themselves, and this is the highest state of rotten Literature - non rotten. People''s rotten women don''t need you to write about two men becoming lovers. They can make up their own brain, and what they make up is the most in line with their psychological needs. The most classic example is "full time master". There is no basic corruption plot throughout the article, but it has been sought after by a large number of corrupt women. All kinds of male CP are very happy. After reading the novels on both sides, the three judges commented. "I don''t know what this is about?" Yan Wushuang said bluntly. Obviously, she didn''t like this routine. After all, not every woman must like rotten prose. Feng muzhao is relatively neutral: "well, this version written by the teacher of the seven stars falling moon is very interesting, and even I think it has surpassed the original version... As for Mr. Jun Ritian, I can only say that the perspective is very unique and divergent, but it is a little different from the style of the original..." Finally, it''s duanmuxing''s turn. She has been impartial before, but this time she looks at Jun Ritian excitedly: "As far as my personal senses are concerned, Mr. Jun Ritian''s novel is really good. It not only perfectly embeds his story into the original without causing any logical contradiction, but also reverses the whole story. Jianghu Road, which was originally just a juvenile adventure, has now become a love story. This is a sublimation in the theme, and it is more touching Move... " Speaking of this, she was about to cry. Du Ziyuan on the stage was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Xia Wuyi''s big disciple was still a rotten girl. Why didn''t he see it when he talked in her room last time. [no wonder she looked at me strangely every time she mentioned naked that day. This woman won''t make up for me and naked? Grass!] The more Du Ziyuan thought about it, the more disgusting he felt. He got goose bumps all over. Although duanmuxing strongly supported Tang Junhao, like tauren, he was only a minority after all. Finally, Tang Junhao lost to Liang Yuxing''s 72145 points with 61248 points. Tang Junhao had expected the result, so he wouldn''t be disappointed. At least the topic must be there. He returned to Du Ziyuan and shrugged helplessly: "I lost. Next, it depends on which of you can avenge me." "Well, don''t worry." Du Ziyuan nodded. No one would think he was just joking. The time has come to 3 p.m., the last group of public judges finally entered, and the last PK of 8 into 4 officially began. This competition is also the most eye-catching, even more than the previous one. Not only because this one has Du Ziyuan, but also because this one they continue to write is the work of Wensheng. The legend of the beast God can also be regarded as Mei Youxiao''s silent peak work. To continue satisfactorily, it is absolutely more difficult than writing a work of merit and virtue directly. Du Ziyuan''s performance of the seven front sacrifice was ferocious, but the so-called "Jiwei" could not be formed overnight, so he would not give up like Tang Junhao. Du Ziyuan was also curious about what kind of novel he would take out. When he opened lingguangyu, he found that the sequel works of thousands of miles walking alone were mainly to fill the blank 500 years. It was originally a uncompleted work. After playing the first big boss nine tail demon fox, there are many things you can write. As a result, Mei Youxiao came directly. 500 years later, readers who were looking forward to the follow-up plot may have the thoughts of Japanese dogs in their hearts. Now they are writing alone for thousands of miles, which just meets the expectations of readers. His narrative skills are really strong. Du Ziyuan can see that he did not deliberately imitate Mei Youxiao''s silence, but wrote it completely according to his own style. However, the rhythm is the same as that of the legend of the beast God. It is still the same as 10000 words a conflict, 30000 words a climax and 100000 words a climax. He wrote a total of more than 100000 words. Using some Mei Youxiao''s silence in the original work, he dug an unfilled hole, reasonably arranged a small boss, and then let the protagonist defeat and accept it. It''s really cool and happy to read it in one breath. [this guy is really not simple.] Du Ziyuan nodded with appreciation. How can a writer who can get to this step have a simple one? After watching the thousands of miles walking alone, it''s finally Du Ziyuan''s turn. Including three guests and eight participating authors, everyone is curious. What kind of surprise will Du Ziyuan give this time? Everyone couldn''t wait to open his work. This time it was still a cartoon. At the beginning, a young scholar was running wildly, as if he were running for his life. The young man looked very handsome. If he didn''t wear men''s clothes, he might be recognized as a woman. On the way, the young man bumped into two young men wearing the same clothes as him. After talking, we can know that the three are classmates of a college. The young man was in a hurry. After asking the direction of the temple, he ran over. Suddenly, a big hand pressed him on the ground and shouted, "bell! Give me back my name!" it was a huge and strange monster, with a human shaped monster next to it. The little monster said, "he can''t pronounce his name. I''d better pull out his tongue first." The young man was terrified. In his panic, he kicked his monster away. And he himself took the opportunity to run on. Running, the young man suddenly tripped and accidentally destroyed the array base of an array. In the middle of the array, a shrine erupted in a moment. "Hahaha, 500 years! Lao Tzu has finally come out!" accompanied by a domineering roar, in the frightened gaze of the young man... A white fat fortune cat jumped out of the shrine. Chapter 269 "Poof!" although a very tense atmosphere was created in front of him, the young man couldn''t help laughing. Not only him, but also the readers laughed. On the previous page, Du Ziyuan used such deep tones and exaggerated lines to render. They thought something terrible would come out. As a result, a cute thing jumped out. Isn''t it funny? "Don''t laugh!" roared the round cat. However, its funny appearance, but more want to make people laugh. Fortunately, the two monsters caught up in time, otherwise its majesty would disappear. After that, Zhaocai cat explained to the young man why the monster would chase him. Because he had something that the monsters wanted very much. It was not a quick syrup, but a "book of beast gods". The beast God book contains the names of countless monsters. As long as the holder reads these names, he can resist all monsters. Yes, the story that Du Ziyuan continued to write is exactly the content of xiamu''s friend account. In fact, when he saw that the first boss in the legend of the beast was a Nine Tailed demon fox, he thought of Xia mu. It is very simple to combine the two stories. First of all, he set the timeline 1000 years after the hero of the legend of the beast rose. The so-called beast God book is actually an immortal tool refined by him with his demon control skill. The beast God book has been handed down from generation to generation. In the 500th year, a genius appeared in the descendants of the male Lord. He took the beast God book and subdued many monsters. The name of this genius is "Ling", which corresponds to Xia mulingzi in Xia Mu''s friend account. Then the young man who was chased away by the monster was called Xia mu, corresponding to Xia Mu Guizhi. Ling is his grandmother, which can also explain why his surname is Xia instead of "Dongfang" like the protagonist of the legend of the beast. In Du Ziyuan''s setting, his family declined in less than a hundred years due to the immoral rise of the male Lord in the biography of the beast God. To the bell generation, she was unaccompanied. Later, she gave birth to a daughter and her daughter gave birth to a son. This son is Xia mu, the protagonist in Du Ziyuan''s works. Zhaocai cat is actually the Nine Tailed Fox in the legend of the beast. The appearance of Zhaocai cat is just a cover up. Its body is still a majestic big white fox. Du Ziyuan only needs to make some adjustments to overlap the spots in Xia Mu''s friend account with it. In the legend of the beast, the Nine Tailed demon fox is not dead, but was beaten back to the childhood mode and lost his memory. The hero didn''t take care of it. Du Ziyuan set it 1000 years later to give it enough time to practice again. Amnesia can also perfectly explain why the character of the sequel is different from that of the original. In fact, the most difficult thing to combine Xia Mu''s friend account with the biography of the beast God is the setting of monsters. The monsters in the legend of the beast God are ordinary monsters, nothing special, but the monsters in the account of Xia Mu''s friends are invisible to ordinary people. This must have a reasonable explanation, otherwise many plots will have bugs. Du Ziyuan thought about it and finally added a setting: 1000 years ago, the hero of the legend of the beast was the best in the world. He not only killed the demon emperor and made the monster''s status fall to the bottom of the valley, but also generously taught some of his means to resist the demon. Those who got his teachings gathered together and established a Xiuxian sect called "yudemon sect". They arrested monsters everywhere and enslaved them. Since then, the situation of monsters has become more and more difficult. In order not to be caught, monsters cover their bodies with Demon power. Unless the Tao is high and deep, humans can''t find them. In this way, the two world views are unified. Although Xia Mu''s account of friends is a female comic book, the protagonist is a man, and the story is suitable for both men and women. It is a recognized tear God. When you think about it, there are really not many Japanese animation that can achieve Season 6, which is the most powerful evidence of the popularity of xiamu friend account. "Xia Mu" brought countless touches. Du Ziyuan only painted the first few episodes of the first season, but it was enough to impress people. For example, Lu Shen is a spirit who is worshipped by incense and condensed the entity. In order to accompany his last believer, he refused to go to a large temple, but disappeared with the death of his last believer. "That''s good. I can go with huazi. I''ve only watched her all the time. Now I think I can finally touch her. Thank you, Xia mu. Human beings are really cute in the past and now." When Lu Shen said "human beings are really cute", even men felt their nose sour. Although the story is plain, it has a moving magic. The picture goes back to decades ago, when Lu Shen first greeted huazi. Huazi regretted all her life that she didn''t take God''s words at that time. At the end of the story, Du Ziyuan gave her another chance. This time, she finally summoned up her courage. "What a fine day today." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, thousands of eyes in the field have been soaked with tears. On the stage, Liang Yuxing cried with tears: "Wuwuwuwu, teacher Shanfeng''s cartoon is so moving, but... Why is Yan Er blind, so she still can''t see her grandfather, Wuwuwuwu..." he is a big man, crying more than a girl. He is really a sentimental person. The swallow in his mouth is the last story painted by Du Ziyuan, corresponding to the swallow in Episode 6 of season 1 of summer eye. The body is a young swallow. It dies without opening its eyes, so it can''t see anything after it turns into a ghost demon. Because it is a ghost demon, even if there is no evil spirit barrier, it will not be seen by humans. Only Xia mu, a naturally powerful cultivator, can communicate with her. Yan''er''s liveliness made Xia Mu like her and regarded her as a friend. For her, she even went deep into the demons and robbed her of temporary treasures. Finally, Yan''er succeeded in meeting her eunuch, but due to the limited function of the treasure, she didn''t speak or really see the appearance of eunuch. She just stood quietly beside the man with a happy smile on her face. Xia Mu couldn''t help crying after all when he saw the Lingguang jade shadow like the blind swallow. She likes Xia Mu and human tenderness. Xia Mu also likes her openness. I just don''t know whether the tears are happy for the realization of her friend''s wishes or sad because she hasn''t been able to see the person she meets. The three judges who should have made comments were also silent at this time. Obviously, they haven''t slowed down from Xia Mu''s story. Chapter 270 Most women are emotional. The three guests this time are all women. The lethality of the story adapted from Xia Mu''s friend account can be imagined. Except for Yan Wushuang, who is covered by a cloak, can''t see his face clearly. Fengmu Zhaohe Duanmu Apricot''s eyes have been swollen with tears. Fortunately, they are all experts in the virtual environment. As soon as Yuan Li turned, the redness and swelling subsided. The three adjusted their mood, and then Feng muzhao took the lead in speaking. "The sequels of the two are very wonderful. First of all, the teacher who walked alone for thousands of miles controlled all the details of the original work very well. Obviously, he had a good understanding of the original author''s ideas, so what he wrote can be said to have no sense of conflict, just like what the original author wrote... On the other hand, teacher Shanfeng wisely avoided the intersection with the original work and adopted the design after 1000 years In this way, the conflict with the original book can be avoided to the greatest extent. Your comic style is completely different from the original book, but the connection is so natural that it must be impossible for ordinary people to do... " After her comments, duanmuxing''s comments were similar. Basically, they boast their advantages so that the judges can know where they have worked hard. Finally, when it was Yan Wushuang''s turn to comment, her words were still brief. The hoarse voice, which was hard to distinguish between male and female, said, "the story of xiamu is very touching. I don''t know what others think. Anyway, I cried and looked at the plot. Is there any follow-up?" Du Ziyuan listened to her question and said, "time is limited. I didn''t have time to draw." You can pull it off. Tang Junhao and Yan Yun pine in his heart make complaints about him. Limited time? This guy has salted fish for more than a week. He''s a ghost! He simply doesn''t want to draw. Obviously, the strength is so strong, but why is it a salted fish? Can''t you be a diligent little bee? Hearing Du Ziyuan''s words, many people immediately began to look forward to the follow-up. Although Xia Mu''s story is cruel, they are willing to be abused. Each story in this is not only cruel, but also can bring moving and heal people''s hearts. Too many people are willing to worship such works as gods. Not surprisingly, Du Ziyuan beat the 69842 points of Qianli solo with 75546 points. "Congratulations, Mr. Shanfeng." seeing the result, Qianli walked alone, smiled and hugged Du Ziyuan. "Accept." Du Ziyuan''s relationship with him was not bad. Seeing that he was so elegant, he also showed a kind smile on his face. So far, the third round has officially ended. The four promotion places are: crazy little, one three combination, seven stars falling on the moon and mountain wind. One of the happiest is that Zhou is different, because so far, the points in his and Wang Zhiqiu''s hands have reached 1600 points. Emperor Aolan promised to give Princess Yu 1500 points. Of course, if the two share equally, in fact, one person only has 800 points, but Wang Zhiqiu doesn''t care about these and plans to give them all to Zhou different. Zhou Bu thanked his partner, so he decided to fight again in the next game. If he could win, 2000 points would be recorded. At that time, he will only take 1500 and give the rest 2100 to Wang Zhiqiu. Unfortunately, he thought very beautiful. When he looked up at his three opponents, all he had left on his face was a bitter smile. We can''t win any of these three, can we "Boss, do you think we''ll meet each other in the next game?" Songzi smiled and said to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan thought and said, "you don''t want me to drain water. If we are right, I will press you on the ground with all my strength." "Hum, it''s not certain who will press." Matsushi said, refusing to lose. ¡­¡­ After the draw, the order of the fourth round is. Crazy less vs one three combination Mountain wind vs seven stars falling on the moon "Wow!!!" As soon as the result came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Shanfeng and the seven stars falling on the moon even matched in the semi-finals! These two are the big favorites of Feng Wang this time! "Is this the rhythm of the finals in advance?" "Wow, that means that at least one of the two will stop in the top four? It''s a pity." "Whatever his number, there are only two kinds of people in the seven front sacrifice, one is the king of the front and the other is the loser. If you can''t become the king of the front, it''s the same." "It can''t be said like that. Winning one more round can add a lot of points! Crazy less and one or three combination are really lucky." ¡­¡­ Everyone is looking forward to the title of the fourth round and wants to see what amazing play the five authors will have. However, this time there was no box of selected questions. Shang Shu, who presided over the ceremony department, said: "the title of the fourth round is not provided by us, but given by your opponent." It turns out that the fourth round is for players to choose questions for each other. The title includes a keyword and a writing requirement, which is to test everyone''s eyesight. If you can seal the other party''s best place, the odds of winning will be much greater. Wang Zhiqiu discussed with Zhou Di, and finally gave Yanyun Songzi the title "family, the story scene can''t exceed a city". They knew that matsuzi was good at writing magnificent scenes, so they deliberately gave such a narrow range to limit her play. After the judgment of the three guests and the Minister of rites, this topic can be established. The pine nut held the milk alone for a moment and said, "then you can write ''tea''. The requirement is that there should be no women." "Ah!?" Zhou Bu was embarrassed. He didn''t expect pine nuts to do this. He imitates Du Ziyuan''s cute painting style. If he doesn''t paint women, it''s basically half wasted. It''s difficult. The topic of pine nut was also passed, and then it was Du Ziyuan''s turn and Liang Yuxing''s group. Liang Yuxing said with a smile: "I won''t embarrass Mr. Shanfeng. The key word is'' death ''in the first round, but this time I attach a condition. The type can''t be the same as impermanence. I want to see your works of other styles." "Yes," Du Ziyuan agreed without waiting for the host to judge, "then your key word is'' women '', and the requirement is that there must be a description of men and women." Du Ziyuan looked at Liang Yuxing with a bad smile, and everyone else was stunned. No one expected that Du Ziyuan would make such a request. Is this too immoral? But I don''t know why I''m looking forward to the functional novel written by the seven stars falling moon. It seems that he has never written anything on this subject. In contrast, Liang Yuxing''s face was already red like fire. Du Ziyuan thought that he was right. Liang Yuxing had a similar breath to himself. This guy... Is a virgin! Chapter 271 "Mr. Shanfeng, you are too cruel." Liang Yuxing said to Du Ziyuan with a bitter smile. He is the most taboo in this area on weekdays. He can be so shy that he faints when a girl gives him a facial cleanser. Now Du Ziyuan wants him to write functional novels. Isn''t that something? Du Ziyuan''s expression was "I''m just trying to embarrass you, Liang Yuxing": "what''s cruel? I''ve released water. Well, aren''t you friends with the sleepwalking bird? Just ask him for help?" "I......" Liang Yuxing said. If he really wanted to write that plot, he would be so ashamed that he wanted to kill himself. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan made it clear that he would not change his request. Now he either gave up or had to write according to the request. The news soon spread all over the 14 countries, and the title of the next round of the four was directly announced on the official website of the seven front Festival. The judges in this round are not mortals, but need to be judged by the gods in the sky. The standard is how much merit you get. If neither of them has achieved merit, there is no need to talk about the outcome. They are not even qualified for the fifth round. If all four of them have no merit, this year''s novel king will be vacant. Seven front sacrifice has always preferred shortage to abuse. In the fourth round, the severity of its rules was suddenly reflected. Du Ziyuan didn''t feel much, because up to now, he can get merit every time he draws a cartoon, and he has found out some rules to obtain merit. For him, it is no longer a question of merit, but how to obtain more merit. [let''s just paint that one. 15 days is not suitable for painting too long. There are still a lot of places that need to be changed. I have to think about it when I go back.] soon, he had a final draft in his mind. After everyone dispersed, the eight works continued to be published on the website. In the morning, they were spoiled by a group of public judges. Most of the people opened the sequel of sleepwalking birds at the first time. Then... Start spraying. No way, a good pure love back Gong Wen was just continued by him into a Niutou people''s work. Who doesn''t spray him? However, many readers are still very honest. The skills of sleepwalking birds in functional writing are definitely not blowing. Many people who are not interested in this aspect have a little interest in this type of novel because of this work. Some even read the previous works of sleepwalking birds, and then directly became his fans. Being sprayed by the original powder and then absorbing a wave of passerby powder, this deal is still good for sleepwalking birds. Next, Tang Junhao, who is also a spoof sequel, has also won a large number of fans. His situation is better than that of sleepwalking birds, because most of the fans he attracts this time are female fans. And it''s only sprayed by a few people, not as powerful as sleepwalking birds. Of course, the topic of this quarter final is not just the two of them. Crazy knife and sword, a sequel to the seven stars falling moon, was commented by many readers that it has surpassed the original. Many old readers picked up the novel they abandoned for several years because of him again. And Du Ziyuan''s sequel to the legend of the beast made enough tears. No one expected that such a hot-blooded and cool text as the legend of the beast could still receive it like this. It is said that after reading, many readers will sincerely worship when passing through some broken temples and return the chicks to the nest when they see them under the tree. Shanfeng''s pseudonym has also become more and more popular in the 14 countries. Many people have thoroughly pasted the cartoonist after seeing other works of Shanfeng. Because they found that Shanfeng''s painting is really no worse than blank, but they didn''t know it before. There are too few blank works. Except one fairy sword, the other two are short stories, and the mountain wind is different. Not only the painting style is exquisite, but also the themes are diverse. Those who want to see the cute Department include the gifted mahjong fairy and the ever-changing little cherry. Those who want to see the realistic department and the adult direction, and the game of power. The audience of Shanfeng''s works is too wide. However, after reading Tianma and Quanyou, readers often scold: "shit! Why is it gone? Is it another old thief?" On this day, mankind once again recalled the fear dominated by the silence of Mei Youxiao and the humiliation of seeing the author say, "you can spray, if you don''t go into the pit, I''ll lose". ¡­¡­ "You''ve really entered the fourth round!" Pei Mingyang couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the good news. You know, the best result of Aolan country in the past is one of the top 8, and this time there were two top 4, which is a big record! One top 8 is 600 points and two top 4 are 3200 points. The benefits brought by this multiple gap are suffocating. He once told Du Ziyuan that a Haifeng County is worth 6000 points, and Haifeng County ranks at least the top 5 among the 36 counties in Aolan country. This time, the three of them directly won half of Haifeng County, which can be imagined. As the leader of the team, even if he only gets a little soup, he can support it. However, before he could be happy, Du Ziyuan pointed directly at him and said, "you still have the face to appear in front of us? See the selfless guy! We''re playing hard these days. You''re good. You don''t show your face. You''ve been picking up girls all the time. How can you have such an irresponsible editor? Dress up and apologize!" Du Ziyuan''s words in front were righteous words. Pei Mingyang lowered his head with guilt. However, the last sentence made everyone dumbfounded. "Ha?... ha?!!!" "Ha, ha! Don''t hurry up! By the way, the one with less cloth." Du Ziyuan urged. Of course, he won''t really blame Pei Mingyang. Originally, Pei Mingyang was just a team leader responsible for helping them solve some possible conflicts. For example, gambling with eight CHILDES. But there were several guests to help that time. No, there has been no trend in laofeng. Pei Mingyang has no place to need him even if he wants to do something. As a result, naturally, I had to stay on Princess Yunman''s side to guard against the prince. Pei Mingyang quickly reacted and said with a red face, "don''t even think about it! You have to wear it yourself!" "It doesn''t exist," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "Get rid of your idea of fish lips." "Shameless!" Pei Mingyang felt that when he worked as an editor for such a writer, he might lose his life for several years. If you are not careful, you will lose your reputation. "Why don''t we make a bet," said Du Ziyuan, who had just finished digging Liang Yuxing. He always wanted to dig Pei Mingyang. "If I can get Feng Wang this time and help you get Princess Yunman back, you can wear women''s clothes, how about it?" "This..." Chapter 272 Du Ziyuan gave Pei Mingyang a condition he couldn''t refuse at all. He hesitated. Anyway, he had already worn women''s clothes for Princess Yunman and danced in blissful pure land. It doesn''t seem so unacceptable to dance again this time. Women''s clothing, after one time, will have a second and third time, and unknowingly fall into it. Seeing that he was really thinking about this problem, Du Ziyuan immediately laughed: "ha ha, although he said no, your body is still very honest. All right, if I like to see your women''s clothes, you can rest assured. I came to help you. It has nothing to do with your women''s clothes." "You guy..." Pei Mingyang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Du Ziyuan helplessly. This guy is not bad, but sometimes some bad tastes are really a headache. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan went back to their homes to have a rest, but the external discussion did not stop. The third round of works was too topical. The works of Songzi and Xiao Jingli, who were the first to play, also attracted a lot of attention. The two of them are still perfect in reasoning, and the layout is impeccable. Unfortunately, it''s a continuation. I have no problem here. I have to integrate with the original work. Xiao Jingli lost in this place, but the difference in one detail led to the development of the story in two completely different directions. Although some readers believe that the details of the singer are not necessarily the foreshadowing of the original author, this kind of thing is too subjective. And this detail only points out the singer''s suspicions, not conclusive evidence that she is the murderer. After that, the clues that really implemented her identity were all made up by crazy Shao. Who can say that what crazy Shao wrote must be right? But he didn''t think so himself. The most important thing in suspense novels is the detail. He ignores this detail and finds out that he lost. He is not a person who can''t afford to lose. He has also read Yanyun Songzi''s novels, which are really excellent. It''s not surprising that he won. However, he is still a very proud person after all. He can fail, but he can''t fail twice in the same place. [where am I worse than her?] after thinking carefully, Xiao Jingli felt that Kuang Shao could win herself this time because she was a singer, and he knew nothing about this industry. This is the hard injury caused by the prince''s identity. He can''t allow himself to have such an obvious weakness, so he decided to do something to make up for it. When he thought of it, Xiao Jingli went out directly without even his entourage. As a result, he suddenly stopped halfway, because he happened to meet Du Ziyuan at the door. Although Yanyun Songzi defeated him, Du Ziyuan put a lot of pressure on him. Whether it''s impermanence, Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance, or the biography of the beast God, which is continued today, Du Ziyuan''s works are excellent. Xiao Jingli often replaces himself with Du Ziyuan''s opponent. As a result, he can feel only a sense of hopeless powerlessness. But the more desperate he was, the more warlike Xiao Jingli became. Only in the face of powerful opponents can he make progress. His current plan is to surpass crazy Shao first, and then chase the seven stars falling moon and mountain wind. "Oh! Floating cup drinking teacher, are you going out too?" Du Ziyuan took the initiative to say hello. What''s more, Du Ziyuan was very friendly to the prince of pepper because he was sitting on the same bench at the exchange meeting. "Yes." Xiao Jingli nodded. "Are you alone?" Du Ziyuan thought the prince was accompanied by more than a dozen eunuchs. "Just walk around, you don''t need them to follow," Xiao Jingli asked. "Is Mr. Shanfeng alone?" "Me? I''m not? You see, this is my childhood sweetheart." Du Ziyuan said, pointing to Lin yufrown. "Huh?!" Xiao Jingli found that there was a man standing behind Du Ziyuan. He didn''t notice just now because he was covered by the shadow. "Then that''s it. Let''s go first." Du Ziyuan heard that there are interesting things in Qifeng imperial city this evening, so he planned to take Lin yufrown out to have a look. As for Xiao Jin, they had already gone to see it, leaving Lin yufrown to accompany him in the room. "Wait a minute!" Xiao Jingli suddenly stopped Du Ziyuan. "What''s the matter with the teacher?" Du Ziyuan looked at him suspiciously. Xiao Jingli was tangled in his heart for a while, but he still asked, "does Mr. Shanfeng know where to find a singer?" "Singing girl? You should be able to find it in Shihe," said Du Ziyuan casually. [what''s the matter with this guy? Is he going to take it out on Songzi because he lost to Songzi on the songgirl issue?] "Shihe? Thank you, Mr. Shanfeng." after thanking Xiao Jingli, he left straight away. Du Ziyuan didn''t think much. He said to Lin Yuxuan, "let''s hurry up, or we might miss it." he stretched out his hand. Lin Yuxuan took it up with tacit understanding, and they got on the carriage hand in hand. ¡­¡­ Shihe is one of the most famous scenic spots in Qifeng imperial city. I don''t know how many love stories of scholars and singers have been related to it since ancient times. Every year, a large number of poor books are born here. They hope to meet a girl who can look up to them, and then study for themselves. Of course, many girls on Shihe are also looking forward to meeting a dusty precious jade, and then being recognized by their own eyes, and finally bringing their own prosperity. Dreams are always there. What if they come true? Xiangyu building is one of the largest building ships on the river of poetry. The girls here are of high quality and proficient in poetry, singing and dancing. Some are even more powerful than those "great talents". Of course, the competition in such places is also very fierce. Some people eat meat, while others can''t even drink soup. Every girl is eager to be liked by a high-ranking official. From then on, she has no worries about food and clothing, and even can be redeemed. Ran Xin is one of them. She was originally a peasant girl. She was sold to a large family as a handmaid since childhood, but when she grew up, her wife thought she was too beautiful. She was afraid that she would seduce the master, so she sold her to the Xiangyu building. Here, ran Xin was liked by a popular singer and accepted as an apprentice by virtue of her innate good voice. This apprentice is not a good job. To put it bluntly, she is a backup singer. She takes all the reward to her master. She can''t afford a decent suit of clothes except three meals a day. The worst thing is that every time the performance master will cover her face with a white cloth, so that the guests can''t see her. All their attention is on the master''s side, and she has little hope. Unless you wait until the master steps down. But looking at the master, it is estimated that this day is far away. Chapter 273 Recently, when the Qifeng festival was held, there were many more people in the Imperial City, and many more people came to the river of poetry. Ran Xin sings several times every day. Her master has the best health care product to moisten her throat. She can barely stand it, but she can''t. After more than a month, my throat has been burning. These days, I am often beaten by my master for singing the wrong sound. "Xiaoxin! Why are you still lingering there! Come on!" ran Xin just made some inferior throat moistening tea. Before she could drink it, her master pushed the door in. "Master, I have a sore throat. Have some tea." ran Xin subconsciously shrunk her head and whispered. "What tea! Come with me quickly," the master glared at her fiercely. "Today, there is a big man. If you are delayed, I will sink you directly to the bottom of the ship!" "Oh." ran Xin had to put down her tea and obediently followed her master out. Backstage, she skillfully took out a white cloth wrapped around her head, covered her face, and then boarded the stage with her master. She didn''t know who it was. She just sang to the master as usual, keeping her head down from beginning to end. ¡­¡­ Xiao Jingli came to Shihe and chose a flower boat at will. Before he came near, a girl dressed in colorful clothes immediately greeted him. At least he is a prince. Even if there is no entourage around him, his clothes are not comparable to that of ordinary people. The sharp eyed procuress naturally recognizes it at a glance. "Oh, young master, you look a little strange. Are you here for the first time? I tell you, you chose our Xiangyu building for the whole Shihe River. We have all kinds of girls here. You can be satisfied." the madam said while rubbing Xiao jingoak with her bare chest. Even in the skin and meat business, it is always more comfortable to receive Gao fushuai than to receive Tu feiyuan. Xiao Jingli did not push her away, but asked, "what kind of things do you have?" "Yes, all of them," said the procuress, pulling Xiao Jingli onto the boat. "What do you want?" "Can sing." "Oh, look what you said. All the girls here can sing," said the procuress wearily. "This is a river of poetry. Poetry and poetry are our basic skills." "Look for some first." Xiao Jingli threw out a gold ingot, then took out his arm from the procuress''s chest and took the lead in entering the building ship. "OK, please come inside." the procuress knew that the gold was at least 10 Liang. This is a big boss! She immediately followed with a smile like flowers on her face. Xiao Jingli opened a room. The procuress immediately asked the servants to serve wine and food. At the same time, she also called several beautiful girls to come. Seeing these girls, Xiao Jingli''s face didn''t change much. On weekdays, the maids he saw in the palace were not inferior to them, and he had long been used to it. He just put out another ingot of gold and said, "talk with me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll give you another 100 liang of gold." "100 Liang!" the girls'' eyes turned red when they heard the speech. Even if this is the Imperial City, in the past, there was no lack of spending a lot of money in Shihe, but it was only the treatment of top flower leaders. For girls of their level, it''s good to have guests reward 100 liang of silver, let alone gold. In addition, the guest was so handsome that they seemed as if several hungry tigers saw a big fat rabbit and rushed up to surround him in the middle. "Young master, what do you want to talk about? Why don''t I recite a poem for you?" "Childe, what''s good about poetry? I''m the captain of Shihe, or I''ll touch it for you." "Childe, my point finger is much better than her. Why don''t you try me?" "Childe, I can cook tea eggs in water, two at a time. Would you like to try?" ¡­¡­ A woman has 500 ducks. These women can hold almost thousands of ducks. Xiao Jingli was so upset by their quarrel that he directly waved to stop them: "shut up." The girls immediately shut up, and the smart ones immediately realized that they were anxious and didn''t dare to say anything more. Xiao Jingli looked at one of them and asked, "you said you could recite poetry?" "Yes, yes," the girl nodded happily, "do you want to listen?" "Yes." "The bed is in pairs, the clothes are stripped off, the head is raised to catch birds, and the head is lowered to eat bananas!" she recited the poem in cadence, and then said excitedly to Xiao Jingli, "childe, how about it?" Xiao Jingli: " "Alas? Don''t you like it? It was made by childe Tang. I heard that he was summoned by the emperor a few days ago because he wrote well!" "Forget it..." Xiao Jingli shook his head in disappointment. "Don''t you all know how to sing? Sing and listen." "OK, OK." several girls immediately sang when they heard the speech. They sang really well, but Xiao Jingli was not satisfied. Although he is not good at this, he has also heard some singers sing during the festival. The level of these girls is a little far from that of regular singers. "Can''t you sing better?" Xiao Jingli asked the procuress directly. Seeing that he was not satisfied, the procuress also understood that the childe''s requirements were not low. So he said, "yes, I''ll change it for you right away, but the price..." Xiao Jingli frowned and understood that the procuress didn''t know his identity, so he only gave it to some low-grade girls at the beginning. When he is not satisfied, he will find something better, but I''m afraid it won''t be the top. So he simply photographed a inferior spirit stone and said coldly, "I want to sing the best. If you dare to shoddy, I''ll tear down your boat." When the procuress saw the spirit stone, her pupils shrank. This is not the problem of more money and less money. The identity and status of those who can take out the spirit stone will not be low. Most of them are not provoked by their fragrant jade building ship. So she immediately drove away the girls just now, and then said with a smile: "childe, it''s really unfortunate that the girl who sings best here has just been ordered away by other guests. If you''d like to wait..." "She is singing now?" asked Xiao Jingli. "Yes." before the procuress understood what he meant, she saw Xiao Jingli stand up. "Take me. I''ll listen to her singing first. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll change the boat directly." "This... Well, I''ll take you." The procuress took Xiao Jingli to a wing room: "childe, you can''t go any further." "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Jingli nodded. Anyway, he could hear the singing inside when he stood here. Singing this time is much better than before. It''s professional. If it''s not about identity, you can become a singer. Chapter 274 Xiao Jingli was absorbed when he heard the song. The chorus is broken. Without the assistance of chorus, the quality of the song will drop. The song soon stopped, and then a loud slap came from the room. "Get out! Useless waste!" "My Lord, my apprentice is not good at learning. I hope you will forgive me." ¡­¡­ Hearing this, Xiao Jingli couldn''t help pushing the door and went in. "Who!" the people in the room were furious when they saw someone suddenly break in. After all, it''s impolite. Xiao Jingli took a look and found that he actually knew these people. They were the writers of the ancient Yi country. They were eliminated in the first round, but the seven front sacrifice is not over yet. They can stay in the seven front imperial city for a period of time. As Du Ziyuan heard in the tavern that day, being able to attend the Qifeng Festival is already a symbol of identity. Even those who were eliminated in the first round are big people. Naturally, the people in Xiangyu building should receive them very carefully. "Xiao Jingli! What are you doing here?" several ancient Yi writers were surprised. At the previous exchange meeting, they were beaten in the face because they couldn''t make it. Later, they were hated by the eighth childe. If the eighth childe had not been ruined by Du Ziyuan later, they might have gone back to their own country. Naturally, enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, but they all know that Xiao Jingli has been promoted to the top 8 novels of the seven Feng Festival. With this achievement alone, Xiao Jingli can hold them down in the novel industry. So they didn''t dare to make trouble easily for a moment. They wanted to see what Xiao Jingli would do next. Xiao Jingli glanced at them and didn''t pay much attention at all. He just looked at the little singer who was knocked down to the ground. Her face was covered with a white cloth and she couldn''t see her face. He didn''t care. He asked the singer directly, "is that her who just joined the chorus?" The singer glanced at the procuress behind Xiao Jingli and kept gesturing. She immediately understood that the identity of the man who suddenly broke in was unusual, so she honestly said, "yes, yes." "That''s good." Xiao Jingli walked over, took the masked girl''s hand and walked out. When passing by the procuress, he lost another inferior spirit stone and said, "I''ll buy her. You can send her deed of betrayal to Qifeng sacrifice another day." "Ah?!" the procuress was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Seven front sacrifice? Isn''t that where the big people who came to attend the seven Feng Festival live? Even if it''s just the family of a big man, it''s great! [wait a minute, why does this childe look familiar?] the procuress got the keyword "seven front sacrifice", and suddenly felt that Xiao Jingli looked like she had seen him somewhere. After thinking for a while, she suddenly showed a shocked expression: "he is... Floating cup drink! Today she just lost to crazy little floating cup drink!" Several people who were eliminated in the first round were regarded as guests of honor, not to mention the top 8. She quickly wanted to catch up and please, but Xiao Jingli ignored her and just took the little singer out. "Alas! Why didn''t I find out?" the procuress regretted and felt as if she had missed a hundred million. "Childe......" ran Xin just lost her voice because of her voice problem. As a result, she was severely slapped by the master. Her head was still confused, and she was suddenly pulled out by Xiao Jingli. She hasn''t figured out the situation yet. However, she saw that Xiao Jingli was richly dressed. She was obviously a superior. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She could only let him pull herself away. Will he do that to me? What should I do then Living in the brothel, she has long had this awareness. But her master''s behavior of covering her face all the time delayed the day. She felt that she could not escape today. [other sisters will buy photos on their first night. Did I just send them out?] While ran Xin was thinking, she bumped into a man. It was soft and fragrant. Ran Xin didn''t hurt, but she was startled. "Sorry! Sorry! Sorry!..." she apologized quickly. According to the rules of Xiangyu building, once you bump into a guest, you have to hit the board. If you bump into a girl in the building, her fate will be worse afterwards. But this time, things seem a little different. A pair of gentle hands held her shoulder, and a very nice voice sounded in her ear: "well, little sister, I accidentally bumped into you. Don''t apologize." "Ah?" ran Xin didn''t expect that the other party would say so. She looked up to see who it was. The result is a handsome and unusual "childe brother". Of course, ran Xin guessed that the person in front of her was a woman disguised as a man, but even so, this person was too good-looking. She was stunned for a moment. Xiao Jingli, who was holding her hand, was also staring at the man dressed woman because he recognized the woman. "Wind girl," Xiao Jingli called after hesitating for a while. The man in front of him was Geji fengmuzhao. He didn''t expect to meet her on the building ship of Shihe. Feng muzhao was also embarrassed at this time. She didn''t expect to be recognized so simply. Had to say hello awkwardly: "Hello, floating glass drinking teacher, are you here to play?" "No," said Xiao Jingli, shaking his head and looking at ran Xin, "I bought her." "Bought it!?" Feng muzhao glanced at ran Xin''s thin body and looked at Xiao Jingli. Xiao Jingli didn''t intend to explain anything: "well, I''ll go first." "Well, goodbye." Feng muzhao finally relaxed after seeing Xiao Jingli get off the building ship. "Hoo - I''m scared to death," she said to the people around her as she patted her chest. "Sorry, I''m too fat to bump into others until I squeeze you over there." the man who said this was the God of wealth! He came to Qifeng city again! "Well, don''t say so much. Let''s go in quickly." Feng muzhao pushed the God of wealth in. "But... This is a brothel. Why do you want to come here?" the God of wealth noticed her abnormality although everything depended on fengmuzhao. Feng muzhao smelled the speech and smiled again: "I''m lovelorn, so I want to be presumptuous and relieve my mood." "Lovelorn?" the God of wealth was surprised and reacted to one thing at the same time. [lovelorn? Doesn''t that mean she''s single now!] This was good news, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. Pop! He suddenly slapped himself: [calm down, calm down, Pang Rong! She must be very sad when she is lovelorn. How can you take advantage of the danger of others!] Chapter 275 Feng muzhao is lovelorn. Since she went to the heart demon sect that day, she has completely lost her heart to Mu Chengan. She likes Mu Chengan because he is the best man around her and is naturally attracted. This was nothing at all, but it was a little insignificant compared with sun Xuaner''s deep feelings of waiting for three generations. She went to the demon sect to verify with sun Xuaner. After learning that the things depicted in the cartoon were roughly true, she felt that she could not be inserted between them. What''s more, Mu Chengan had no feelings for her. She was at most single lovesickness. Feng muzhao is not dead hearted. If she says let go, she will let go. With her capital, she won''t hang on a man. But sadness is always inevitable, so you need to vent. As a disciple of Penglai sword sect, she is also a public figure. She is cautious in her words and deeds and can''t do anything unusual. It is already a very deviant thing for her to come to the fireworks place disguised as a man. She needs such exciting things to make her forget the sadness in her heart. It happened that the God of wealth came to her. She didn''t have many friends. She wanted to find an old driver to take herself, so she took him to Shihe. As a result, after entering the Xiangyu building, she found that the fat man around her, like herself, knew nothing about prostitutes. "Why don''t you understand anything?" "I... I''ve never been to such a place." the God of wealth was embarrassed. There were no brothels in the heaven. He had no experience at all. "Forget it, let''s go to another place to play." to tell the truth, Feng muzhao couldn''t do it in his heart. Originally, I thought that there was a god of wealth who could take her with me. As a result, both of them were novices, so they couldn''t play. The people who received them were stupid. After they came in, they sat together and whispered, then got up and left. What the hell is this? This is Shihe, alas! Even if you don''t sing a poem, why don''t you ask a girl to accompany the bar? Come in and walk around. What''s the operation? Visit? Do you want to write an observation of no less than 800 words? Just when she was going to keep them, the God of wealth lost a golden thing. She caught it subconsciously, quite heavy. When I looked down, I found that it was a big gold ingot. [this... I really can''t understand the rich people''s ideas.] ¡­¡­ After Feng muzhao took the God of wealth into the building ship and came out, she decided to go somewhere else to be reckless. "Pang Rong, I heard there''s something interesting in the east of the city today. Why don''t we go there and have a look." "Good." the God of wealth naturally answered "good" whatever she said. When they came to the east of the city, they found it very lively. There are all kinds of tricks, such as broken stones in the chest and swallowing fireballs in the mouth. Although they can easily do this themselves, this kind of thing is an atmosphere, driven by the surrounding mortal audience, and Feng muzhao is also interested in it. "Sugar man! Shall we pinch a sugar man? Ha ha, Pang Rong, your sugar man must be very expensive." "Look, there are stilts over there! I remember stepping on that thing when the master asked us to practice basic skills as a child!" "Oh! That dragon lantern over there is so beautiful!" ¡­¡­ Fengmu Zhaohuan took off like a child. The God of wealth followed her and looked at her completely different side. He had only one thought in his heart: [how cute.] "Eh? Pang Rong, what''s that?" Feng muzhao suddenly found something he had never seen before and asked with the sleeve of the God of wealth. "Where?" the God of wealth looked in the direction of her fingers and found that there was a man with a funny mask on his face and flower clothes stepping on a big ball and throwing ten small balls on his hand. He was very clever. On several occasions, the man didn''t stand firm and almost fell off the big ball, but each time he saved himself from danger and caused the audience to scream. Fengmuzhao likes it very much. He wants to get closer, but the God of wealth takes a breath of air conditioning and pulls her to run away. "What are you pulling me for? I want to see it again." "Well... I found something else interesting. Let me show you." "Really? Well, take me, take me." ¡­¡­ "This is... Clown!?" just where the God of wealth had just left, Du Ziyuan and Lin Yuxiao just came over. Seeing the guy who stepped on the big ball, Du Ziyuan was also surprised. Why are there clowns in the fairyland? Even the clowns in the drama, this mask and this dress are clearly western clowns! [sure enough, the fairyland cannot be completely equal to ancient China, and there are still some differences between the two.] he thought so in his heart. "It''s called a clown." Lin yufrown seems to be very interested in the clown. "Otherwise, let''s go and have a look," said Du Ziyuan. There was another cheer from the audience. It turned out that the clown jumped up from the big ball and stood in mid air. Du Ziyuan had sharp eyes and saw a thin steel wire at the clown''s feet. The clown walked around on the steel wire. He seemed to be shaky, but in fact he was stable. He made the audience''s heart up and down. Suddenly, the clown seems to have made a mistake. He slipped and fell off the steel wire. There was a cry of surprise from the crowd, but the next second, people found that the clown was hanging upside down in mid air. It turned out that his foot caught the steel wire. Du Ziyuan glanced at Lin yufrown around her. Although she had no expression on her face, her eyes stared at the clown. Du Ziyuan knew that she was very interested. It was rare for her to show such an expression over the years. When was the last time she did this? It seems that she saw me in the shower when I was 14 years old Although still feel very contrary, but since Lin Yuxiao likes it, Du Ziyuan is too lazy to say more. Next, the clown performed some other programs. For example, when throwing a throwing knife, he nailed his shoes to the ground, and when he tamed the animal, he was chased by a monkey... Everyone was so excited by him that they couldn''t close their mouths. At this time, the clown suddenly took out a sign that said "we need two viewers to cooperate next". The handwriting on the sign looks very old. It is obvious that it has been used more than once. Just when Du Ziyuan was curious about what the clown would perform, he suddenly came to Du Ziyuan and Lin yufrown and reached out to them to cooperate with him. "Us?" Du Ziyuan looked confused. Unexpectedly, the clown would choose him and Lin yufrown. (2000 uniform change 1920) Chapter 276 Du Ziyuan looked at Lin Yu''s frown. She seemed a little eager to try, so she nodded. The two walked onto the stage with the clown. The clown clumsily moved a two meter high wooden cabinet. Du Ziyuan guessed that this was probably the trick of turning into a living man. [but don''t all these things need to be entrusted? Does he want me to cooperate with him?] Du Ziyuan doesn''t intend to cooperate. He wants to see how the clown will get around if the trick fails. Under the sign of the clown, Du Ziyuan and Lin yufrown walked into the cabinet. Because there was not enough space, Du Ziyuan had to hug Lin yufrown''s waist. Two people hold together, chest to chest, can feel each other''s heartbeat. The clown then closed the door of the wooden cabinet. Du Ziyuan immediately stretched out his hand to support both sides of the cabinet to prevent his feet from suddenly becoming empty and falling down. "Hold me tight." Du Ziyuan asked Lin yufrown to hold him tight. Now he wanted to see how the clown became a living man. However, 10 seconds passed... 1 minute passed... The cabinet door did not open and the floor did not collapse. Du Ziyuan suddenly realized something was wrong. There seemed to be no sound outside. Even if the sound insulation effect of the cabinet was good, it wouldn''t have no sound at all. "Why don''t we go out and have a look?" Du Ziyuan asked with his head down. Lin yufrown, with her hands around his neck, raised her head and looked at him, then nodded. As a result, Du Ziyuan pushed gently, and the door of the cabinet was pushed open without any resistance. "Eh? Where is this?" after the cabinet door was opened, Du Ziyuan was surprised to find that it was no longer the stage in the east of the city. There were no spectators or clowns. Instead, it was a quiet gravel path. After he went out with Lin Yuxiao, he found that this seems to be a courtyard. According to the decoration design, the grade should not be low, at least not worse than the other seven front Memorial Hall. "It''s really a big change. I didn''t feel anything. How did he change us here?" Du Ziyuan was completely stupid. The clown was really powerful. At least he is also a six story immortal. He also has the magic power of taking a magic mirror, which can make him move him and Lin yufrown here without notice. It is not generally difficult. The clown must have some accomplishments, and it''s not low. Du Ziyuan estimated that it would be possible to have at least Xiao Jin and Xia Wuyi. A three corpse clown? This is worth pondering. He''s not going to be a clown for fun, is he? [is it difficult? What''s his purpose to change us here?] Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said to Lin yufrown, "why don''t we look around? I think the position of the moon hasn''t changed much. We should still be in Qifeng city." "Yes." Lin yufrown would not object. "There''s a light over there. Let''s go and have a look. Take my hand and don''t lose it." they held hands and walked slowly towards the light. After approaching, I saw that it was a separate courtyard, and the light became hazy through the window. Du Ziyuan hesitated for a moment. He thought he''d better not knock at the door. He just turned into a big eagle and flew out with Lin yufrown on his back. Just as he was about to do so, the door was suddenly opened. "Eh?" "Eh?" Du Ziyuan and the door opener were stunned because they both knew each other. Isn''t the young girl in Red Palace Dress with a red scarf on her head the one he and Tang Junhao met when they went to buy books that day? [how could it be her?] When Du Ziyuan wondered, the red line was very happy: "how did you come here? Come to play with us? Come in, come in!" "We?" Du Ziyuan heard what she meant, and there were others in the room. He looked at Lin Yu''s frown. The latter always looked calm, so Du Ziyuan replied, "can we come in?" "We?" the red line looked at Du Ziyuan''s side in doubt, and then seemed to find it, "ah! There''s another one! Well, come in together." Du Ziyuan subconsciously touched the hair sun Tianyun gave him, and followed the red line into the house. The house of this senior residence is very large. There are more than 200 square meters in a living room, and there are other rooms in it. He was looking around when the curtain of the inner room was lifted and a man came out. At the moment of seeing her, Du Ziyuan and Lin yufrown were stunned. What kind of beauty is this? This is no longer a degree that can be described in words! Such a face can bring immortals down to earth, make heroes bow down, and make emperors not early from now on. Even women may fall in love with her when they see her. What about Du Ziyuan? The only idea in his mind now is that he wants to draw. He wants to draw her on paper! Such a beautiful person, no painter will be unmoved after seeing it. I just hate that I don''t have a pen in hand now! Seeing Du Ziyuan in a daze, the moon god was also very nervous. She looked at the hand held by Du Ziyuan and Lin yufrown, and her eyes changed a little. Then he said, "hello." "Er, hello." Du Ziyuan was awakened by her voice and immediately realized his gaffe. Turned around and looked at Lin yufrown. She blushed rarely. This woman is so beautiful! This appearance can be used as an immortal method. "Please sit down." the moon god pointed to the chair and smiled. "Thank you," Du Ziyuan and Lin yufrown sat down and said, "excuse me for your sudden visit." The moon god shook his head: "you may as well do something. If you are free in the future, you can come and play more." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan doesn''t understand now. It''s obviously the first time to meet. Why are you so polite? If you invite them to play more, aren''t you afraid they are bad guys? The moon god then said, "I don''t know your name yet." "Oh, it''s rude. My name is Du Ziyuan. She''s Lin Yuxiao." The moon god nodded: "you can call me ''moon'', she is my maid red line." "Hello, Yue, I didn''t prepare any gifts for the first meeting. If I can, can I draw a portrait for you as a gift?" Du Ziyuan didn''t give up the idea of painting her. He happened to have a great excuse, so he used it naturally. "Do you want to draw for me?" the moon god was surprised when he heard the speech. "Yes, red line, go and get pen, ink, paper and inkstone." [it was so easy!] Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that the moon God promised so casually, which was an unexpected joy. "By the way, how did you find here?" asked the moon god. "It''s like this..." Du Ziyuan told them about the clown. During this period, he has been watching the facial expression of the moon god, trying to observe her attitude. To tell the truth, he doubted that the clown wanted to send them to see the great beauty in front of him. Chapter 277 Although it''s the first time to meet, the degree of liking is largely based on the face. The other side is so good-looking. Du Ziyuan and Lin yufrown naturally feel good about each other. Coupled with her kind attitude, Du Ziyuan felt closer and closer. So chatting, it''s like talking to old friends. Many words that can''t be said with strangers come out naturally. ¡­¡­ "Oh, did you grow up by the sea? Is the sea beautiful?" "It''s OK. It''s noisy at night. Did you come to play during the seven Feng Festival?" "Yes, no, I found there were too many people in the street. I don''t like to squeeze around." "Ha ha, I don''t like it either. It''s better to lie in the room and eat some fried chicken." "Hehe, you''re right..." Basically, Du Ziyuan and the moon god were talking, and Lin yufrown sat quietly listening without interrupting. When the red line brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Lin yufrown helped Du Ziyuan grind up the ink. Du Ziyuan picked up his brush and smiled at the moon god, "you are so beautiful. If you can''t restore your beauty later, please forgive me." "Do you have?" the moon god covered his cheeks and couldn''t hide his joy. Many people praised her for her beauty, but Du Ziyuan said she was very happy when she said she was beautiful. "Mo Yun." Du Ziyuan touched the ink dragon on his wrist. The latter automatically loosened his tail and swam to the ink just studied by Lin yufrown. After the Dragon ink was formed, Du Ziyuan began to write. With the painting skills of the court painter of the Qin Dynasty and Tang Bohu, Du Ziyuan has been at the peak of ink painting. He writes steadily, but moves very fast. The cultivation of forging body and nourishing spirit makes him deal with every detail very well. He painted very fast, but this time he still spent nearly 20 minutes, which shows his intention in this painting. At the same time, it is also because the moon god is so beautiful that it is difficult to show it in painting. Even so, after painting, Du Ziyuan always felt that there was something missing. His painting was still inferior to the real moon god. [there''s still room for improvement.] he sighed in his heart. The moon god ran over and came to him to look at the painting: "Wow! Your painting is great! Do you really want to give it to me? I will definitely treasure it. This is the best gift I have received in recent years." Her hair passed over Du Ziyuan''s face. He smelled a nice smell, vaguely mixed with a smell of scallion. Du Ziyuan found that he didn''t reject it, so he didn''t distance himself: "it''s ridiculous. I still need to practice more. Don''t dislike it." "How!" the moon god said, "I think you have painted very well! The gods in the sky can''t compare with you." "Er, ha ha......" Du Ziyuan scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. It''s too much. It''s like crazy fans. He''s a little embarrassed. The moon god ignored him, carefully put away the painting, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop. "By the way, you have given me such a good gift. I have to return the gift." the moon god spread out his palm and saw a pair of red rope bracelets in her palm. "This is a little gadget I made up myself. I hope you like it." she took the initiative to wear a bracelet for Du Ziyuan. After Mo Yun noticed it, she took the initiative to wrap it up and formed a red and black spiral bracelet with it. The moon god looked at Lin Yu''s frown again and asked Du Ziyuan, "does the other one want to give it to this little sister?" "Well." Du Ziyuan didn''t think about it and nodded directly. When the moon God heard the speech, he also put on a red rope bracelet for Lin yufrown. Vaguely, a red thread was connected between the two bracelets. Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that Lin yufrown seemed to be more lovely than usual. When Lin yufrown looked at him, his face also flushed. "Does this bracelet have any special effect?" Du Ziyuan asked. "It''s just a blessing gadget. I hope it can bring you good luck." the moon god smiled. After that, they stayed with the moon god for a long time. They didn''t leave until it was almost 12 o''clock, and made an agreement that they would often come and play when they were free. "It''s really a special person," Du Ziyuan said on the way. "I saw you for the first time, but I felt close at once." Lin yufrown also agreed: "she is so beautiful." "Well, I also think, I never thought that a person could be so beautiful. The fairies in the sky are not as beautiful as her." Du Ziyuan automatically remembered the faces of his martial god, sun Tianyun and Li Qinglian. Although they are also very beautiful, they are still worse than the moon god. Of course, this only refers to simple appearance. It''s hard to say if you match it with temperament. Sun Tianyun''s arrogance of contempt for heaven and earth is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The moon god feels like a big sister next door. Neither of them is on the same channel. ¡­¡­ On the other side, when the moon god who sent Du Ziyuan away closed the door, the whole person was as paralyzed as slim on the floor. "Oh, I''m so tired, red thread... Come and rub my shoulders," she wriggled on the ground like a boneless animal. "In addition, bring me the scallion cake I just ate half." [this waste fairy is revealed as soon as he leaves!] the red line shook his head reluctantly: "OK, I''ll get it right away." Brought the already cool scallion cake. As soon as the moon god''s magic power turned, it was hot again. A bite, really fragrant, her face showed a happy expression. The red thread rubbed her shoulders and said, "madam, how can I feel that he has the same effect as a scallion cake." "How can I say that! He must have at least five scallion cakes." the moon god said and took another bite. The red line turned his eyes and didn''t intend to take this conversation. Instead, he said, "how did they find here? We didn''t find it." "What else can it be," the moon god closed his eyes and said casually, "nosy guy." ¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" a man wearing a clown mask suddenly sneezed in a corner. "Can I sneeze? Haha, it must be the moon god talking about me again. I should thank me for helping you so much this time." as he said, he took off his mask. "Oh, I haven''t done it for so many years and my hands haven''t been born yet. I''m still very good." With that, he disappeared in his place without any trace. At the same time, a sad cry suddenly came from the Tianting and Tiandi''s bedroom. "Mei''er! What are you doing?! take the candle away! Take it away, ah -" Chapter 278 The seven front festival gradually came to an end, and the four players were trying their best to make their own works. In contrast, Du Ziyuan is undoubtedly the most relaxed among them. Because the works he wanted to paint this time did not have much to do with the style of painting. They were all plot works, so he didn''t particularly pursue painters and directly used the reading and writing pen. The title given by Liang Yuxing takes "death" as the theme. It can''t be the same as the style of impermanence. In fact, it''s more difficult. After all, inspiration is limited. Someone else has just created a masterpiece related to death. Inspiration is exhausted. We should create another one in a short time, and the style is not the same. It''s just like screwing water out of a dried sponge. But this is not a problem for Du Ziyuan. He happens to have a suitable work in his mind, and it happens to be related to "death". This is not to say that the death of a character is related to death. The word "death" must be the theme. Impermanence is a horror film, so this time Du Ziyuan plans to draw a healing cartoon. So, what works are healing and related to death? Du Ziyuan''s answer is... "System, exchange me for the animation material of Angel Beats!." Angel Beats!, AB for short, is the planning name of a series of related works, but Du Ziyuan here only refers to Ma zhizhun as the animation of the original story. There are 13 episodes of animation, which tells a story on the stage of the world after death. The hero Yin Wu woke up in the world after his death. He lost his memory and was vaguely pulled into an organization called "world front after death" (SSS). At first, we were only fighting against a white haired girl named "angel", but later we gradually found the real meaning of the world. It turns out that this is the place where some people with obsession stay when they die. Only when they make up for their regrets can they go to reincarnation. A girl was tortured by domestic violence and regarded music as spiritual sustenance. As a result, when she tried to pursue her music dream, she lost her voice because of domestic violence and finally died alone and tragically in the hospital bed. Therefore, after holding a concert happily, she disappeared contentedly. Another girl spent a short life in the hospital bed because of physical reasons, so she yearned for bands and various sports on TV. So it disappeared after everyone helped her meet all her regrets. Another girl was robbed at home before she died. The robbers forced her to find out what was valuable at home within 30 minutes, or she would kill her brother and sister. In the end, she found nothing and all her brothers and sisters were killed. She felt that she had killed her brother and sister and that she was not worthy to be their sister. At the end of the story, she saw everything, put down her remorse and pain, and disappeared into the world. ¡­¡­ In addition, the story of the hero Yin Wu is also very touching. Before his death, he lived for his seriously ill sister, took her smiling face as the source of hope, worked hard with hope to enable her sister to realize her desire to "see the outside world", and later secretly carried her sister out of the ward to realize her wish. After his sister died, he hesitated for some time, but finally found the meaning of living, regained hope, studied hard, and was determined to enter medical school to treat patients like his sister. However, fate is sometimes like a prank. Just after he was admitted to medical school, the tunnel collapsed on the way to the school, and everyone was trapped in the tunnel. He led the survivors to survive in the collapsed tunnel at the exit for seven days, but found himself seriously injured and dying on the eve of rescue. He did not disclose his injury to other survivors, and generously gave up his part when food was lost. Finally, he signed an organ donation agreement before he died to donate all his organs. His memory is over, and that should be the end of his life. The heroine lihuazou is the girl who survived his heart donation. She wants to say thank you to him. Finally, the two confessed and left the world. This is undoubtedly a tearful masterpiece, and the terrible sales of that year also confirmed its high quality. Many people call it their own house work, and it is also from this work that they understand the horror of the baseball devil. Of course, there are also many people who have been severely punished in the later Charlotte. It is also death, but this work is completely different from the God of death. It brings people moving and joy. However, if you want to draw AB in the fairy world, you will encounter more problems. First of all, the guns used in many battle scenes must be changed, either into bows and crossbows or concealed weapons. Then the computer must also be changed into a special spirit tool. Then there is the word "angel", although it can also be interpreted as "the messenger of heaven", which is not absent in huntian continent, Du Ziyuan always feels a little contrary. Finally, he decided to change "angel" into "God". Others include the school system, electric fans, musical instruments used in concerts, etc. many details need to be changed. This also led to the fact that Du Ziyuan''s progress this time was not as good as the previous rounds, and he had just finished painting on the 10th day. God knows how many brain cells he died to repair the bug. "Ah, it''s over at last!" Du Ziyuan collapsed on the bed. "I''m almost useless. I have to have a good rest." However, God is not ready to let him do it. "Master, master, someone is looking for you!" Xiao Jin ran in from the door and shouted. "Who!" said Du Ziyuan impatiently. "He said his name was Yama." Xiao Jin replied truthfully. "Lying in the trough! The king of hell!" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "He didn''t come to seduce the soul? I''m still so young. Is my yangshou exhausted?" But on second thought, no, seduction is all done by impermanence. Where will you get the big boss of the king of hell? "Did he say what to do?" Du Ziyuan asked. "I seem to have come to you to draw comics." "Oh, it''s this. Scare me." Du Ziyuan remembered that sun Tianyun did give him a big advertisement. She brought the God of food to the door last time. Is it the turn of hell this time? "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." The king of hell is here. I must see him. After Du Ziyuan dressed, he came to the living room. As soon as he got there, he saw two people. Standing and sitting, the one sitting was picking his nostrils in boredom. Chapter 279 Du Ziyuan turned around and winked at Xiao Jin, which meant, "are you sure this guy is the king of hell?" However, Xiao Jin obviously couldn''t understand such a profound thing. When she saw Du Ziyuan making a strange expression towards herself, she also turned her eyes white and licked the tip of her nose. Du Ziyuan was almost hurt by Qi. He gave up communicating with Xiao Jin and turned to the king of hell. At this time, the judge behind the king of hell also reached out and knocked out his hand picking his nostrils: "here comes the man!" "Ah?" the king of hell looked at Du Ziyuan, "Oh, it''s coming. Are you the blank teacher?" "Yes, it''s me," Du Ziyuan nodded. "What''s the matter with Lord Yama coming to me?" "It''s a matter," Yan Wang nodded seriously, then took out a book from his arms, and then his face suddenly changed from seriousness to flattery. "Sign me, blank teacher. Our family is your loyal book fan." "Er..." the painting style turned so fast that Du Ziyuan couldn''t react. But he didn''t stop. He took the pamphlet of the gifted mahjong fairy handed over by the king of hell and was ready to sign it. "Which one to sign? Mountain wind or blank?" Du Ziyuan''s vest is OK to hide from ordinary people. The immortal can find out as long as he has a heart. Since the king of hell brought the pamphlet of Tianma, he must know it. "Sign both. Our family''s surname is Meng. It would be better if we could write a few greetings." "No problem." Du Ziyuan didn''t sign his name in his dream. He was still very familiar with this set. After writing "I wish Miss Meng everything goes well and always smiles, mountain wind and blank", Du Ziyuan drew a Q version of edpan (Xiaohe''s Penguin). After all, it''s for immortals. You still have to spend some time. "Ah, thank you so much." the king of hell was very happy after he got the signature. The judge behind him poked him to stop. "Sir, we have business to do this time." "Business? What''s that?" the king of hell looked at the judge suspiciously. The appearance of being beaten made the judge want to throw dozens of shoes on his face. [calm down, I can''t beat him, I can''t beat him...] the judge kept talking in his heart and forced down his anger: "comics, comics about our underground." "Oh!!! I remember," Yama suddenly realized and turned to Du Ziyuan. "By the way, blank teacher, I heard you can customize comics here. Can you draw one for us?" "Do you lack faith?" Du Ziyuan was prepared, but he was not surprised. He just wondered that the king of hell came to him in person. It seems that the hell attaches great importance to this matter. "Alas, to tell you the truth," the king of hell rubbed his finger on the judge''s clothes for a few times, then picked up an apple and bit it, "our underground is really lack of faith. Although everyone is afraid of death these days, there are only a few stories about the underground. Anyone will be tired of changing." With an apple in his mouth, he spoke vaguely, but Du Ziyuan somehow understood. Looking at the apple in the hand of the king of hell, Du Ziyuan said, "painting is OK, but I have a few questions to ask you." "What are you asking? Just say it." Yama said politely. "Well, first of all, is there a life and death book?" "Yes, come on, little six, show the blank teacher." "My Lord, my surname is Lu." the judge stressed again, and then turned out a booklet with black background and Phnom Penh to Du Ziyuan. "Please look, blank teacher. This is the book of life and death, but the contents inside are inconvenient for outsiders to read, so you can only see the cover." "It''s all right. Just know what it looks like," Du Ziyuan nodded and asked, "so how does this life and death book work? Can you write a name on it to make people die?" "No," the judge shook his head, "it''s the name of the person who will die in the book of life and death. Then we let the ghost send to seduce the soul for life. After taking the ghost to the hell, I''ll tick the name from above." "Is that the book of life and death?" "Yes." Du Ziyuan smelled the speech and asked, "does it matter if I change some settings? For example, there are many life and death books." The king of hell said directly, "it''s all right. Just let mortals think our hell is very powerful. As for the function of the life and death book, how much can mortals know? Just change it." "That''s good," Du Ziyuan finally asked, "can you see a person''s remaining yangshou?" "Look?" the king of hell replied, "if it''s calculation, basically immortals who are a little proficient in five elements and eight trigrams can calculate it, but if they can see it directly with the naked eye, I''m the only one who can do it. My big brother can''t do it." "Your big brother?" "It''s the emperor of heaven," the judge explained. "Oh... No wonder." Du Ziyuan said that the king of hell was so unreliable. It was easy to explain that he was brothers with the emperor of heaven. "No wonder what?" asked the king of hell. "No, nothing. Don''t care about such details," Du Ziyuan said. "I''ve roughly decided on the idea of comics. I''ll draw the story of the book of life and death. Its name is... It''s called... A little book from the sky! How about it?" "This..." the judge just wanted to say that the name was too casual. The king of hell said, "that''s a good name. I like it. The blank teacher really has good taste." "Really?" Du Ziyuan was embarrassed by his praise. [Mao''s taste, just two beautiful guys bumped into each other.] the judge rolled his eyes and was helpless. "That''s settled, Mr. blank. When can we get the comics?" asked the king of hell. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "I''ve been participating in the seven front sacrifice recently. I have to wait until it''s over. Leave me a messenger. I''ll contact you." "Yes, yes," the king of hell immediately took a small black iron piece to Du Ziyuan. "This is my king of hell order. Even if you can contact me across the Yin and Yang worlds, and with it, you can travel all the way to the hell next time. No ghost dares to stop you." "That''s OK," Du Ziyuan accepted the order of the king of hell. "Then, finally, let''s talk about the reward. The God of food asked me to customize the cartoon and gave me a ''dragon claw Star River''. What about you?" With sun Tianyun''s support, he was not worried that the king of hell would default, but he was a little uncertain whether the things they took out were worth it. So while talking, he had touched the hair on his forehead and wanted to contact sun Tianyun. "Aunt sun, is aunt sun there?" Chapter 280 "Die, kid! Call me aunt again!" "Don''t you call yourself ''old''? What''s the matter with your aunt?" "Get out! Tell me to put a stick in your chrysanthemum!" "If you dare to plug in, I''ll drop balm on it and strengthen it 100 times." "1... 100 times? Forget it. Let''s get down to business. What''s wrong with you?" "Does the topic change so naturally? Well, it''s like this..." After the daily quarrel, Du Ziyuan and sun Tianyun talked about the king of hell. He had thought that sun Tianyun could provide him with an option to pay. As a result, sun Tianyun said directly after listening: "don''t mention hell with my mother. It''s angry to say it!" After that, there was no movement. "Hello! Hello!" Du Ziyuan called several times in his heart, but there was no response. [the aunt hung up?] On the other hand, when Du Ziyuan offered the reward, the king of hell seemed to remember and patted his forehead: "Oh! I almost forgot! There must be some reward! I brought a lot of local specialties this time. For example, look at this, Mengpo soup, which can erase all memories after drinking. If you have a grudge with anyone, you can pour it into him. And this, yellow spring water, which can corrode everything. Throwing Xiaosan is absolutely miraculous. Or this, the blade of daoshan hell, will be seen later You can send this to the author who doesn''t like it... " The king of hell hawed out a lot of strange things. Du Ziyuan looked at his belt that couldn''t be empty, and really wanted to say, "are you Doraemon?". "Stop!" Du Ziyuan stopped the king of hell from taking out things. "Come on, er, no, Lord of hell, I can''t use all your things. Can you give me something useful, for example, can you give me some yangshou?" The last time I paid Li Qinglian for painting full-time Master, the elixir of immortality hasn''t come down yet. Du Ziyuan is most concerned about Lin yufrown''s longevity. He doesn''t want her to leave him suddenly like his adoptive parents. "Yangshou? This thing is naturally arranged by heaven and earth. Our underground government is just a manager, not a giver. It''s against the rules to change it casually." the king of hell said in some embarrassment. [why don''t you pull it down? It''s against the rules? Any one of your pills can increase people''s life by thousands of years. Now come and talk to me about the rules?] Du Ziyuan simply pointed to Lin yufrown and said, "I have no other requirements. See how many years she can live. Don''t tell me. Just add tens of thousands of years anyway." "You should buy seeds? Tens of thousands of people have said that it will affect the operation of the avenue." although the king of hell said so, he still looked at Lin yufrown. A blood red light flashed in his eyes, and then a puzzled look appeared on his face: "eh?" "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan asked hurriedly. Yama turned and saw the red rope bracelet on Lin yufrown''s hand, and suddenly realized: "Oh!" "So what happened?" "Nothing," the king of hell said directly to Du Ziyuan, "don''t worry. Your little girlfriend has deep fortune and may live long in the future. Now it''s unnecessary for you to ask me for a yangshou. Let''s change something else." "She''s not my girlfriend, she''s my childhood sweetheart," Du Ziyuan stressed. But Lin yufrown was relieved to get such a comment from the king of hell. Lin yufrown nodded aside as an echo. "Well, childhood sweethearts are just childhood sweethearts," the king of hell didn''t bother to tangle with them. "In a word, do you really don''t want a blade?" "Don''t!" Du Ziyuan said. Suddenly, sun Tianyun''s voice came from his mind. "Hey! Boy, you go and ask him for the essence of Jiuquan. You need 1000 drops of each. You''ll never do it without it!" Du Ziyuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Lord Yan, I want the essence of Jiuquan, 1000 drops of each." "What?!" the king of hell and the judge were surprised at the same time. "Hey, hey, do you know what you''re talking about?" the king of hell said strangely. "I''ve never seen such a lion open his mouth." "Is the essence of Jiuquan very valuable?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Of course!" said the judge, "There are nine springs in the underground, Feng, ya, Huang, Han, Yin, you, Xia, Ku and Ming. Each spring represents an avenue of heaven and earth. The water of the nine springs flows all over the underground, each with strange effects and is the nine pillars of the underground. It takes 10000 years to condense 100 drops of essence in the spring of each spring. All these need to be used in all aspects of the construction of the underground. You can breathe in one breath It will take 100000 years. It''s too big. " "I don''t know," Du Ziyuan shrugged. "Anyway, we have an aunt surnamed sun. That''s what she said." "Surnamed sun!" the king of hell and the judge suddenly changed their faces when they heard the name. Du Ziyuan only felt a flower in front of him. Then he saw that the judge had appeared on the beam. He hugged a beam and trembled like a koala. Where''s the king of hell? Du Ziyuan turned around and found him under the table. Now his head was under the table, but his lower body was exposed. When you get closer, you can hear him reading: "didn''t you say that guy went out? I specially picked this time. Is it false news? She won''t be waiting for me all the time, grass! Calm down, calm down now. In short, find a place to hide first. Strange girl, you can''t see me, you can''t see me, you can''t see me..." [as for it.] Du Ziyuan thought they were so afraid of sun Tianyun that he thought it was exaggerated. At least it''s also a first-class fairy and a second-class fairy. Is it a little dignified? "Well... She''s not here? We contacted remotely." Du Ziyuan had to explain. "Not here?" Yama''s head came out from the other side of the table. "Hoo - not here. You said earlier, scared the old man... Er, no, I''m not afraid of her at all. I was just looking for something." At the same time, the judge also instantly returned to the ground. He coughed as if he had not been scared: "well, the floor has good elasticity. He jumped so high just now." Du Ziyuan didn''t pierce it. He thought he''d better give these two immortals some face, or what if they cry? Because of the mention of sun Tianyun, the king of hell simply agreed to the reward. But he also proposed to see the effect. If Du Ziyuan''s comics meet their requirements, there will be 1000 drops of Jiuquan essence, not less. But if the effect is bad, he will have to deduct the reward. Du Ziyuan thought about it and agreed. First, I have confidence in "a little book falling from the sky". Second, the other party is the king of hell after all. This face always needs to be given. Chapter 281 "By the way," Du Ziyuan suddenly asked before the king of hell left, "Lord of hell, can you tell me about my adoptive parents?" Although sun Tianyun had said that the two elders should have been reincarnated, it was rare to see the king of hell once. Du Ziyuan still wanted to ask. "Your adoptive parents?" the king of hell looked at the judge, "Xiao Liu, come on." The judge immediately said, "Chen Fusheng, a native of Longjiao village, Aolan country, East pole China, died in a shipwreck. He was kind to others and had a lot of Yin morality. He was sentenced to humanity and enjoyed a lifetime of wealth. The situation is similar. He was also sentenced to humanity and was born in a rich family." "Thank you." Du Ziyuan bowed respectfully to the two immortals. It is absolutely important for him to know about his adoptive parents. The son wanted to raise but his parents didn''t wait. He developed after his adoptive parents died. The two elders didn''t enjoy a good day. This is where Du Ziyuan always felt sorry for the two elders. To tell the truth, Du Ziyuan always resented the fact that the second old man died of natural disaster and felt that God was unfair. However, since they both had a good fetus, Du Ziyuan was relieved. "OK, OK, I''ll see you next time." the king of hell waved his hand. The guy who was blackmailing him just now suddenly bowed to him. It was really a little uncomfortable. Just as he turned and was about to leave, suddenly a figure ran in from the door: "teacher, brother, look what I caught!" It turned out to be Ning Hanlu. Du Ziyuan looked into her hand and found that she was carrying a fat orange cat, which was almost catching up with Garfield. Ning Hanlu didn''t know the identity of the king of hell. When she passed by him, she slowed down and nodded politely before walking towards Du Ziyuan. "Where did you catch the cat?" Du Ziyuan asked. It''s needless to say how strong the guard force of the seven front memorial hall is. Not to mention that even flies can''t fly in, but at least such a big cat can''t sneak in? In other words, it can''t be a wild cat. It must have a owner. But how did a master cat run to Ning Hanlu''s hand? "I just saw it on the side of the road. Its limbs were spread out and its belly looked up like it was dead. I picked it up and found that it was sleeping, so I brought it back." "Nonsense, this is raised by others. How can you bring it back like this?" Du Ziyuan taught. Ning Hanlu is still a child after all. Even if she is much more sensible than her peers, it doesn''t mean she has no childlike innocence. Especially when you meet something you like, it''s always difficult to restrain. "I''ll accompany you to find its owner later. Let''s return it. If you like kittens, I can buy them for you. Otherwise, it''s OK to let Xiao Jin catch a cat demon to play with you." Du Ziyuan felt Ning Hanlu''s grievance, so he touched her head and comforted her. Sure enough, hearing what he said, the smiling young girl immediately burst into tears and smiled: "really? Thank you, teacher, brother!" "That..." just then, a voice suddenly inserted, "Hey, this cat... Can you let me hold it?" When they turned around, they found that the king of hell was staring at the orange cat in Ning Hanlu''s hand with red eyes at this time. His ten fingers seemed to be ready to move one after another, and his mouth made a strange voice: "ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho Then he would stretch out his hand and hold the cat. But the judge behind him grabbed him: "stop! Are you looking for death?" "Just for a moment, won''t something happen?" "You''ll die! Don''t forget! You have severe cat allergy!" "What about allergies? Let me die on the cat''s meat mat." Looking at the infatuated king of hell, Ning Hanlu subconsciously retreated and approached Du Ziyuan: "teacher, brother, this man is so terrible." Du Ziyuan bent down and took over the fat orange cat from her hand. Sure enough, he was ten oranges and nine fat, worthy of his reputation. He handed the cat to the king of Hell: "do you want to hold it?" "Can I?" the king of hell was surprised. He trembled and wanted to pick up the cat. However, his hand was only half stretched out, and he suddenly sneezed heavily. "Ah cut! Ah cut..." as soon as he sneezed, small red spots began to appear on his face and neck. [shit! Can immortals do the same?] Du Ziyuan is so stupid. At least he is a first-class immortal and the Lord of hell. It''s incredible that he has a rash because of a cat. "Farewell," the judge immediately pulled the king of hell away when he saw the opportunity, and read it while walking, "I told you not to be too close to the cat. It''s really killing..." "Teacher, brother, who are they?" "I don''t know. Before you came, I thought it was a great existence. At most, it was a little unreliable, but now it seems that the problem is a little big." Du Ziyuan didn''t know how to describe it accurately. The guy who likes cats so much is actually allergic to cats. He''s really laughing to death. "What shall we do next? Send the cat home?" the little girl looked up and asked. "Well, go out and have a look," said Du Ziyuan. "It''s always someone in another restaurant." He took Ning Hanlu out and happened to meet Nie Xue at the door. "Mountain breeze teacher." "Where are you going?" Du Ziyuan saw that she seemed to be going out. "Oh, the music area is understaffed. I''ll do you a favor." "Music area? Some people in our national music area have stayed until now?" Du Ziyuan was a little surprised. Qifeng Festival has seven projects in total. He basically only pays attention to his own situation and doesn''t know much about the other six projects. At most, he heard Yanyun Songzi mention that the music area seems to have reached the semi-finals. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that the musicians in Ao Lan country were so strong. "You really don''t hear anything out of the window," Nie Xue said with emotion. "Our music industry in Aolan country is very famous in the whole 14 countries. This is the most important scoring project in our country in the past seven Feng Festival. If you and one or three old teachers were not in the novel area this year, it wouldn''t be comparable with the music area." "So strong?" Du Ziyuan thought it was very novel and said, "go first. Lu''er and I may go and have a look later." "OK, see you later." Nie Xue nodded and said goodbye to them. Du Ziyuan took Ning Hanlu to the place where she found the orange cat. "Is this it?" "Yes." Ning Hanlu let the fat orange cat lie on his head, and his hands were meat pads holding his front paws. It was fun to play up and down. Chapter 282 "You put it down and see if it will go back by itself." Du Ziyuan said to Ning Hanlu. "Oh." Ning Hanlu put the fat orange cat on the ground. Then It just lay there motionless and didn''t mean to move the ground at all.. Ning Hanlu felt that this appearance had a strong visual sense, and subconsciously glanced at Du Ziyuan. "Why do you see me?" Du Ziyuan asked sensitively. "No, nothing." Ning Hanlu held his words in her heart wisely. She can''t say to Du Ziyuan, "look, is this salted fish like you?". "Hey, move." Du Ziyuan poked the fat ass of the orange cat, but the latter just slapped him, and then continued to narrow his eyes, with an attitude of "I just don''t want to move". "No wonder it''s so fat." Du Ziyuan was speechless. It seems that he can''t find his master by himself. Otherwise, he might as well leave it here. But Ning Hanlu certainly didn''t want to do so, so Du Ziyuan had to find another way. "Why don''t we ask the servants here? They always know who has a cat." "Oh, OK." Ning Hanlu picked up the orange cat again, patted the grass leaves on its belly and put it on her head again. She seems to enjoy the cat''s soft and warm belly. Casually asked a servant, but Du Ziyuan really asked. "This cat... Seems to belong to Wu Ji of HuangGuo." "Huang state?" Du Ziyuan knew that it was a small country in the north of Qifeng state, with an area of about a quarter of Aolan state. All the 14 states were countdown. However, this country has a large population of more than 600 million, so they are also very aggressive. One is to plunder resources and the other is to consume population. Otherwise, such a little land can''t support so many people. Therefore, outsiders'' impressions of the kingdom of Huang are mostly "bellicose", "rough" and "developed limbs". This image is really not compatible with cats. Wu Ji, this is a respectful title for women with excellent martial arts. Huntianxing is generally dominated by men. In most industries, women are not as good as men. For example, the proportion of men and women is seriously unbalanced in the seven front Festival novel competition. Therefore, we will always give special respect to capable women. Ji was the Royal surname that once unified the East pole China. It was absolutely the greatest honor to be given the Ji surname at that time. After thousands of years of evolution, now everyone likes to call high-ranking women Ji. For example, Ge Ji, Wu Ji and so on. When Du Ziyuan heard the word "Wu Ji", the first image in his head was an image of a tiger with a back and a waist, roughly like Nezha in 100000 cold jokes. Let the servant lead the way, Du Ziyuan and Ning Hanlu smoothly came to the other courtyard of Wu Ji of the state of Huang. The servant came forward and knocked on the door. Soon a voice came from inside: "who?" Du Ziyuan said loudly, "Hello, we just saw a cat outside. Did you lose it?" Originally, Du Ziyuan didn''t need to bring the cat. Let it lie there as it should be. But since Ning Hanlu took it back to him, he was obliged to send the cat back, otherwise others said they stole the cat. The door was soon opened, and a figure comparable to the door came out of the door. The servant quickly withdrew, or he would almost be knocked away. [sure enough.] Du Ziyuan looked at the guy in front of him and thought it was the same as he guessed. The Wu Ji of the state of Huang was indeed a woman with a height of more than two meters and thick limbs. If it wasn''t for her feminine voice, Du Ziyuan really didn''t dare to confirm whether the two lumps in front of her chest were chest muscles. "Big tiger!" as soon as the doorwoman went out, she saw the orange cat with Ning Hanlu on her head and ran forward excitedly. The palm like a pot lid grabbed Ning Hanlu''s head with a gust of wind. "Wait a minute." Du Ziyuan quickly stretched out his hand to block it, which can''t let her catch it. What if he pinched Ning Hanlu''s head? He had just quietly used the riculo card, so he blocked the door girl''s hand. "Hmm?" the door plank girl saw that Du Ziyuan''s thin bamboo body blocked her hand with one hand, and her eyes lit up, "good strength! Come and fight with me!" "Ha?" Du Ziyuan suddenly rolled his eyes. "No, we''re here to send the cat. Why should I fight?" "I don''t care. It''s the first time I''ve seen a guy as strong as you. Her hands itch!" the door plank woman fully implemented the consistent impression of outsiders on the kingdom of Huang. If she didn''t agree, she would fight. She was born with a burst of vitality and formed a thin white mist on her body surface, which was an anomaly of the golden elixir. This woman is a born master. Du Ziyuan was helpless to see her punch. The backhand is a dragon subduing palm. Although his cultivation is only forging, under the blessing of likulo card, he is no worse than a congenital master. But what he didn''t expect was that the door plank girl looked at her big arm, round waist and brute force. The punch turned out to be a false move. When she saw that Du Ziyuan was going to confront her, her moves suddenly changed halfway. One hand bypassed Du Ziyuan''s palm to lead it away, and the other side raised her foot and kicked Du Ziyuan''s chest. [shit!] Du Ziyuan didn''t have much actual combat experience. He was shocked by this change. Fortunately, his spiritual cultivation also reached the sixth floor, and his reaction was not generally fast. For a moment, he replaced the likulo card with the dooulo card. With strong fighting skills, he turned flexibly and avoided the foot of the door plank woman. At the same time, he threw a backhand, and a grain was directly thrown into her mouth by him. That thing melts at the entrance, and the door panel woman disappears before she reacts. However, she didn''t care and wanted to continue the attack. However, Du Ziyuan said, "I advise you not to move." "What do you mean?" the doorwoman stopped and looked at him suspiciously. "Why don''t you continue playing? I think you''re very powerful and can have a good time." Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "have you ever heard of half step epilepsy with a smile?" "Half a step with a smile?" the door plank woman was confused. "I don''t know." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was a little embarrassed. He thought that "Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance" was so popular recently that everyone would know this. He had to explain, "it''s a poison." "Poison? Ha ha, what I''m most afraid of is poison," laughed the doorwoman. "My seven fire burning skills burn all toxins. I''ve never been poisoned." "Are you sure?" Du Ziyuan thought it was like a flag, and she seemed to laugh just now Chapter 283 At the moment of Du Ziyuan''s "are you sure" exit, the door plank girl suddenly began to twitch uncontrollably, as if she were dancing a break dance. "Oh, my God, what is this?" she cried with a trembling voice. "I told you it''s half crazy with a smile," Du Ziyuan said. "After eating this, you''ll twitch as long as you laugh or walk within three days. You''d better take it easy. I don''t have an antidote." "Oh, my God! You, poison, er..." the more the door plank girl twitched, the more severe she was. Later, she couldn''t speak directly. "Hongyue, what happened? Why so long?" at this time, another voice came from the house, and then a woman in green came out of the yard. But this time this is no longer a door plank woman with big arms and round waist, but a slim and graceful beauty. Her facial features are upright and beautiful, her figure is concave and convex, and she has a refreshing short hair. Only her left side is tied with a half meter long braid. When she went out to see the fallen door plank girl, her face changed and she immediately rushed to the door plank girl to check the situation. Then he looked at Du Ziyuan warily: "what did you do to her?" Du Ziyuan said innocently, "I can''t blame me. I kindly sent the cat back to you. As a result, she would beat me if she didn''t agree. I''m just self-defense." "Self defense made her what she is now?" "Oh, don''t worry, she''ll be fine. Just twitch for a while. Then remember not to laugh and don''t walk." Du Ziyuan explained. He is also helpless. He has a forging environment. Where can he worry so much about congenital experts? He can take out a banana fan to directly fan people, but that will certainly hurt people. In contrast, half a step with a smile is good, which is at most the poison of mischief. "Really?" the woman in green doubted. It happened that the convulsion of the door plank woman also stopped. She said to the woman in green with sweat: "elder sister, I don''t blame him. I want to fight with him. I''m just inferior to others." The woman in green also knew the character of the door plank woman and said helplessly, "you told you that you have to suffer when you go out. If you don''t listen, you''ll suffer." Then she stood up again and said to Du Ziyuan, "sorry, my sister is impulsive. I don''t know if you can solve this means." Du Ziyuan said, "I can''t help it. Just let her survive these three days. As long as she doesn''t laugh or walk, she won''t attack. The effect will naturally disappear after three days." "Really..." although the woman in green still hesitated, she didn''t continue to say. She turned to look at the orange cat on Ning Hanlu''s head: "big tiger, you''re running around again!" "Meow." the orange cat cried lazily, as if to argue, "I didn''t run around, but the strong wind blew me there.". The green woman was free to deal with it. She shook her braid. There was a fluffy thing tied to the front of her braid. When she shook, the fluffy thing immediately jumped like a small animal. When the orange cat saw it, it immediately widened its eyes: "meow!" it immediately jumped down from Ning Hanlu''s head, ran to the woman in green, stood up, and waved its front paws to catch the hair ball. "This... Is this the legendary cat braid?" Du Ziyuan had a long experience. "And this kind of operation?" "Oh -" Ning Hanlu also looked surprised. "Teacher, brother, I want to tie such a braid." "Well, I won''t. I''ll find your little sister Yu," Du Ziyuan turned to the woman in green. "Well, the cat has been delivered, and we should go." "Wait a minute," the woman in green hurriedly said, "I haven''t thanked you for bringing the tiger back for me? And my sister just offended and didn''t make amends." "No," Du Ziyuan shook his head, "it''s just a small matter." The woman in green thought for a moment and said to Du Ziyuan, "my name is Wen cuilong. She is my sister Wen Hongyue. I don''t know your name and this little sister. Thank you this time." "Oh, my name is Du Ziyuan. She is Ning Hanlu. We live in Qinglan hospital in the first district. You can also bring this cat to play with you when you are free." Du Ziyuan will not be too bad when he sees her being so polite. Moreover, seeing Ning Hanlu liked the orange cat so much, he also casually invited one. "One area?" Wen cuilong said. The Qifeng memorial hall is divided into seven areas, one of which is the novel area, and the seven areas on her side are the martial arts area, one by one. "Is the young master a novelist who came to attend the seven Feng Festival?" "Almost." Du Ziyuan wanted to say that he was a cartoonist, but he must have said that others didn''t understand, so he didn''t say much at all. "I don''t know your pseudonym. Let''s read the masterpiece." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know why she asked this, but he said, "my pseudonym is Shanfeng, from Aolan country." "Ao Lan country..." Wen cuilong nodded without saying anything more. Du Ziyuan also said goodbye to them with Ning Hanlu. After they left, Wen cuilong picked up Wen Hongyue who fell to the ground. The latter was as strong as a door plank, but she was easily lifted up in her hand. "Is it OK?" "Nothing, just a little soft legs." Wen Hongyue said. "I told you, don''t make trouble when you go out. This time, people just teach you a lesson. Next time, if someone with a bad temper kills you directly, you have no place to reason." Wen cuilong almost completely bears Wen Hongyue''s weight and helps her back to the house. "Isn''t this an itchy hand? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who doesn''t even need strength and blocks me only by physical strength." "He''s really so powerful?" Wen cuilong''s face showed a puzzled look. "But how do I think he doesn''t look like a man with cultivation? The sky is a forging state. Is he born with divine power?" "It''s possible." Wen Hongyue nodded seriously. "But he said he was a novelist, and his pseudonym sounded familiar to me." Wen cuilong frowned and mused. Wen Hongyue took the lead in remembering: "sister! I know! Aolan guoshanfeng, this is not the guy who won merit in the first round!" The two of them are fully prepared for the martial arts competition, but they don''t know so much about the news from the outside world. But even so, we still know the great event of receiving heavenly merit in the first round. "It''s him!" Wen cuilong''s expression became a little strange. "So, he should have a lot of merit. Will you be punished if you just moved with him?" Although it was just unintentional, Wen Hongyue took the initiative to attack Du Ziyuan after all. Even if there was no serious counterattack, there would always be a little punishment and discipline. Chapter 284 "No..." Wen Hongyue looked around nervously. "I didn''t hurt him much, and I didn''t have any malice. How much retribution can there be? If there is, it''s estimated that I''m half crazy with a smile. Don''t you see how hard I smoked just now." "Half a step with a smile? Is that what he did?" Wen cuilong asked. "Yes, he said it was a kind of poison," Wen Hongyue nodded. "This poison is really powerful. My seven Jue skill of burning fire is useless." "That''s a little powerful, but he said it''s harmless to human body. I don''t know if it can be trusted," Wen cuilong said with some scruples. "Come on, put out your hand and let me have a look." "Oh." Wen Hongyue knew that his sister''s medical skills were good, so he stretched out his hand. After careful examination, Wen cuilong said, "there is nothing unusual. It seems that he didn''t lie. He really just came to send the tiger back." She touched the orange cat curled up in her arms, who was sleeping peacefully with the front of her braid. "Elder sister, I think he''s very good," Wen Hongyue suddenly changed the topic. "You see, he looks good. His martial arts are still so high. There must be a lot of merit in the key. I think it meets your requirements." "You mean..." Wen cuilong understood his sister''s meaning and was a little moved. "He really looks good, but I''d better see his works first. If I don''t like it, it''s OK." Then she took two pieces of Lingguang jade. The sisters sat side by side on the bed and searched for the works of mountain wind. "Eh? There are quite a few of his works," said Wen cuilong. "The gifted mahjong fairy, the game of power, the ever-changing cherry, impermanent arrival, Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance, the biography of the beast God (Continued). Well, I''ll watch impermanent arrival first. It''s a work of merit and virtue." "Then I''ll watch Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance. It seems that there is a half step madness with a smile in the comments." Wen Hongyue didn''t realize the seriousness of the incident at this time. Wen cuilong was attracted by the tense atmosphere of impermanence, and suddenly came his sister''s laughter. "Ha ha." then there was a convulsion. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say don''t laugh?" she looked at Wen Hongyue strangely. While twitching, the latter said with difficulty: "I... also... No, I don''t want to ah, er, it''s too, too funny, I couldn''t help it..." "OK, you smoke for a while." Wen cuilong is attracted by the plot of impermanence and doesn''t bother to take care of her sister. Anyway, her convulsions will stop. In impermanence to, she was amazed by the serial accidental killing methods. The terrible atmosphere made her feel that every pore of her body was trembling. This feeling would be addictive. If she hadn''t been interrupted by Wen Hongyue, she would have read the story directly in one breath. She looked at it for a while. She was seeing a slight change around the hero''s teacher. When the glass in her hand cracked, Wen cuilong also held her breath. How will this man die? Just as she was immersed in the atmosphere of terror, laughter suddenly came from one side. "Ha ha." then there was another convulsion. "What are you doing?" Wen cuilong looked at her sister helplessly. "Didn''t they all tell you not to laugh?" "I, I don''t want to ah, it''s so funny..." Wen Hongyue explained while twitching. "Then don''t look at it?" Wen cuilong was helpless. When did his sister become so stupid? "But... It''s so interesting. I can''t help er..." Wen Hongyue also looked innocent. Of course she knows she can''t laugh, but "Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang" is so beautiful that she can''t stand it if she doesn''t watch it. But after reading it, she couldn''t help being amused. The nonsense in it was so funny. She is now in pain and happy, ice and fire. "Just do it." Wen cuilong was speechless, thinking that he was reading horror comics. Now the atmosphere has been destroyed, so he might as well keep it for himself in the future. [but is Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance really so beautiful?] she was also very curious, so she changed her work on Lingguang jade to Tang. As a result... Such voices kept coming out of the two sisters'' room: "Hahaha..." "Hahaha..." "Hahaha... Er..." "Don''t laugh!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan returned to the yard with Ning Hanlu. Seeing that she was reluctant to part with her, he comforted her and said, "well, I told you, if you want to keep a cat, you can buy one for you now, or let Xiao Jin catch a cat demon for you." "No, teacher brother," Ning Hanlu shook her head, "I don''t have the energy to raise cats now. I''d better tease others occasionally." "Also, how are you and Nie Xue''s comics prepared?" "I''ve painted a lot, about 150 pages. Now sister Xue is writing the next plot." "The little girl draws very fast. It''s good." Du Ziyuan praised. Being able to draw 150 pages in less than two months is really commendable for a young girl who has just turned 12. "Hey, hey." Ning Hanlu smiled happily. Du Ziyuan asked again, "what about your cultivation? Did you fall behind?" "No, I''ve broken through to the second tower of spiritual cultivation a few days ago." "So fast!" Du Ziyuan sighed. It is worthy of being a single attribute Earth Spirit root. It is Penglai sword sect, a large number of secret skills, that has reached the second level in less than half a year. Speaking of it, he has his own spiritual roots, but because he practices the magic method of big dream and stars, the speed is not enough. Until now, I have only made a breakthrough through self-cultivation. The other is either the system directly + 1, or it is because sun Tianyun''s mystery liquid has been improved by one. However, if you really want to count up, it has been very exaggerated for half a year from a common body to the current six storied building. He has nothing to be dissatisfied with. If he can get the king Feng after the seven Feng sacrifice, he can be promoted again. [at this rate, I think I can reach the peak of spiritual cultivation in another half a year. At that time, if the cultivation of martial arts also reaches the late congenital stage, aunt sun''s conditions will be met.] Although sun Tianyun promised to guide him to practice, the premise was that he must reach the later stage of congenital and the twelfth tower of spiritual cultivation, and then she would help Du Ziyuan break through to the imperial realm. In her words, it is "too low-level things that I disdain to teach". Chapter 285 After going out to send the cat, Du Ziyuan seemed to use up all his strength. Then he kept lying in bed. Even Lin YuXun fed him dinner spoon by spoon. After dinner, he was about to take out Lingguang jade to play for a while, when the system prompt jumped out. "Congratulations on getting 300 merit points." Got merit! I got it from the continuation of the legend of the beast. Because Du Ziyuan only drew a few stories, the income was not much, only 300 merits. Otherwise, according to Du Ziyuan''s estimation, such a tearful work as xiamu friend''s account should stimulate readers greatly. It should be similar to Tianma and Xiaoying. This prompt made Du Ziyuan remember that he had another chance to draw a lucky draw about Xia Mu''s friend account. However, he has been busy painting Angel Beats! During this period, so he didn''t pay more attention when he just received the system prompt. "Just now I''m free, just smoke it." he was too lazy to keep the cushion knife. He doesn''t know what can be drawn out from the xiamu friend account. It''s not a friend account. It''s just a roster. If those monsters don''t exist, the friend account will be useless. Click the open button, and three lights flash out of the box. One white, one blue, one purple. The white one is empty, and the blue one is a bag of bean paste. Refined bean paste bag: cat teacher''s favorite. Du Ziyuan took one and tasted it: "Oh! It''s delicious!" the system is the system. The taste of this bean sandbag is absolutely unique. He looked at the bag, there were seven, so he took out two more, and the remaining five. He planned to leave them to Lin yufrown to study whether she could copy the bean sandbags. "I wish I could eat such delicious food every day in the future. Xiao Jin will be very happy, too." He then reached out to the purple light, and this time in his hand was a bathrobe. Bathrobes are kimonos worn in summer. The material quality will be light and breathable. The material on his hand is like silk. It is sky blue as a whole, with white flower patterns printed and dyed on it. Human bathrobe: it can turn things with intelligence into human form, but it must be worn all the time. This is the bathrobe Xia Mu won for Yan, but the effect has been adjusted to some extent, which is different from the description in the original book. But on the whole, it is still a treasure that can transform people. "What''s the use of this thing?" Du Ziyuan thought and looked at the ink Yun on his wrist. Did he let it wear it? But looking at Xiao Moyun''s appearance, it is obvious that he still prefers to wrap it around his hands. People are not attractive to it. Let''s put it first Du Ziyuan was too lazy to think too much. He picked up Lingguang jade and began to play. Remembering that he met the Wen sisters during the day, he planned to see the competition of the seven front sacrifice martial arts event. There has also entered the semi-finals, but there are still 8 remaining players because of the two groups of Juyuan and congenital. The final winner of the cluster can only get the title of "little front king", which is worse than the real front king. Unless we can beat the champion of congenital group, but that kind of thing has never happened once in so many seven front festivals. Three of the four players in jutuple are from Qifeng country, and the remaining one is from Fengsheng country. Aolan country has the best result in this group, which is the top 8. After Du Ziyuan took a look, he directly turned to the page of congenital group. Here, he did see Wen cuilong''s name. Wu Ji Wen cuilong, 28, of the state of Huang, was born in the later stage of cultivation. He is good at leg techniques and lightness skills. His legs are strong and fierce. He once broke a second-order magic weapon with a blow. Cultivation method: the seven evil arts of gale. This method has amazing destructive power, but its defect is that it bears a great burden on itself. It is easy to hurt yourself if you urge too much. After all, after several rounds of competition, Wen cuilong''s intelligence has been explored by everyone. What Du Ziyuan didn''t expect was that Wen cuilong''s style, so slim and slim, was just fierce. Du Ziyuan looked and saw that her opponent in the next round was a veteran of Qifeng country, who was good at using a pair of heavy hammers. This is the rhythm of hard hitting hard. Du Ziyuan can''t imagine how a soft girl will face such two war hammers. He looked at the remaining two players, but he didn''t know. Unexpectedly, he found a familiar name. Longying state Wu Ji Yanyun Longzi, 17, was born in the early stage of cultivation Man, dragon and half demon, born with divine power and strong physical defense, once crushed a first-order magic sword with his bare hands. I don''t know how to cultivate. I''m suspected to have immortal cultivation. "Originally, is the dragon also a contestant to participate in the seven front Festival?" Du Ziyuan has never heard Yanyun Songzi talk about it. He always thought that the dragon was just the milk holder and comic assistant of Songzi. Speaking of, when he went out to play that day, the Dragon showed great strength. It''s no surprise to say so. "Just..." Du Ziyuan found a very serious problem. "Is she 17? Isn''t that the same year as Songzi? Are they twins? No! I thought Longzi was about the same age as lu''er!" after so many years of reproduction in longying country, the demon blood in each human body is very miscellaneous, and it''s not surprising that the demon blood dominance of twin sisters is different. "It''s the same two sisters, one with well-developed chest muscles and the other like a young girl. How did they grow like this? Is it a gene mutation? Or does XiangLiu blood have the effect of breast enhancement? I haven''t heard of such a thing." Du Ziyuan said to himself for a while. Since he mentioned Yanyun Songzi, he naturally thought of the music area. Songzi is a singer. Not only the novel project has entered the top 4, but also the music seems to have entered the top 8. The competition process in the music area is slower than that in the novel area. The top four will be determined in a week. Du Ziyuan listened to Songzi''s works, and then listened to the other seven songs. She felt that she should be stable in the top four. "This guy is really a monster." someone sighed, without any consciousness of his own. But after listening to these songs, Du Ziyuan suddenly had an idea. In fact, when painting Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance, he realized that his cartoon could not perfectly reproduce the whole essence of the original work, because the cartoon was silent. If readers can sound a specific BGM when they see a specific plot, it can definitely elevate the appeal of comics to several levels. For example, in Angel Beats!, there are several bgms written by Ma zhizhun, among which the most impressive one to Du Ziyuan is the theme of SSS. Chapter 286 "The me of SSS" is a piano music, supplemented by the violin. It begins with a deep sadness, as if it is describing the injustice of fate. However, when the violin was added, the tune changed and became excited. This is to resist the fate and express the resentment in my heart. Finally, it gradually returns to relief. This is the last peace of life, representing the end of silence. "Ab" has a lot of good songs, but few have such a big impact as "SSS". Even those who have not read this story may be driven by this song. "It''s just that there is no violin." Du Ziyuan has also heard the pure piano version of SSS, but the effect is undoubtedly much worse. Violins can indeed be bought in the sundry bar of the system''s fan store, but even if you buy Du Ziyuan, you won''t use it. Unlike the piano, Du Ziyuan automatically learned advanced piano skills after the world won the piano in death. This is a good point of the system. The extracted martial arts directly let people understand the success, and the extracted props can also let people learn to use in an instant. Otherwise, Du Ziyuan wouldn''t have gotten such a thing as a banana fan, so he could use it so smoothly. "Otherwise, just play the piano? The effect is almost, it''s better than nothing." Du Ziyuan plans to try. He got out of bed and came to the middle of the yard. Xiao Jin was squatting on the edge of the flower bed and watching fireflies flying among the flowers. Du Ziyuan knew what was going on in this guy''s mind when he saw her straight eyes. He went straight over, grabbed the back of her neck and pulled her up. "Ah! Master! What are you doing?" "Take it, don''t eat that." Du Ziyuan stuffed two bean sandbags into her hand. Du Ziyuan drew a total of eight, and he ate one by himself. As long as he took it to Lin YuXun for research, he took out two for Xiao Jin. "What''s this?" Xiao Jin bit off half, and then his face immediately showed a happy expression, "eat well! Ah, ah, ah..." "Just like it," Du Ziyuan patted her head with indulgence, "go and find the frown." "Oh." After Xiao Jin left, Du Ziyuan released the grand piano in the middle of the yard. He sat down at the piano with his hands on the keys. This was the first time he had done so, but it felt as if he had played it for more than ten years. The song "the me of SSS" echoed in his mind, and his ten fingers naturally pressed down. The sad melody sounded and lingered in the courtyard Xiao Jin finds Lin yufrown in the kitchen and meets the Yanyun Songzi sisters on the way back with her. "Are you looking for your master?" "Yes, little sister Jin," Songzi nodded. "Is he free?" "I think so. He has been lying in bed for a long time." So the four walked towards the courtyard where Du Ziyuan was located, but before they entered the door, they heard the sad sound of the piano. At this time, Du Ziyuan played it once and began the second time. The first time he just got familiar with the key position, and the second time he played more skillfully. "What kind of musical instrument is this? Zheng? It''s not like that." Songzi stopped, and the others didn''t go in. They all stood outside the courtyard, listening to the piano music and continued to play. When the song was over, the three of them were fine. Songzi, the most sensitive to music, found that his eyes were slightly wet. [it''s really a moving music. I''ve never heard it. Who''s playing it? And what kind of instrument is it?] thinking of it, she couldn''t wait to push the door in. Du Ziyuan was about to play the third time when the gate of the courtyard was suddenly opened, which stopped his action. "Eh? Why are you here?" he looked at the pine nut and was surprised. Shouldn''t she be preparing her entries at this time? And Songzi''s opponent in the next game is Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou. Du Ziyuan''s position is impossible to help her. She didn''t come here a few days ago to avoid suspicion. It seems that there is a special reason today. Du Ziyuan wondered, while Songzi was very surprised: "boss, so you can still play music? What''s this in front of you?" "Oh, this, a new musical instrument, I call it piano," Du Ziyuan pressed the keys casually. "You see, the sound is similar to the sound of the piano." "There is still a big difference, but the sound is very good." Songzi shakes her head. She is very sensitive to music, and a little difference will be amplified in her ears. "Master, what did you just play?" Xiao Jin also ran over and touched the piano curiously. "At the beginning, it sounded very uncomfortable, but in the middle, the yuan force in my body began to boil." "It''s just a song made with the interest." Du Ziyuan lied with his eyes open. The middle section of SSS is a struggle against fate, full of the mood of survival in adversity. Xiao Jin is now in a life robbery situation, and it is normal to resonate with it. "Play it again, play it again, OK?" Xiao Jin begged. "All right." Du Ziyuan had planned to continue playing. At the beginning, he didn''t play very smoothly. After playing it twice, he felt that he had found the song. So Du Ziyuan played again, and all four were listening carefully. "You''re going to take it to participate in the seven Feng Festival, and I think you can enter the top 8 at least." Songzi sighed and rejoiced. She found that she might not be better than Du Ziyuan not only in novels, but also in music. "It''s just that I always feel a little worse." Du Ziyuan was stunned. He was worthy of being a singer, which could be noticed. So he nodded: "it''s almost. The middle paragraph should have been played with a stringed instrument, but I have only one person and can''t find a suitable instrument." "I have a kind of musical instrument here." Songzi patted the dragon under his chest. The latter immediately understood and ran out of the yard. Seems to be going back to get something. "Oh?" Du Ziyuan immediately looked forward to it. It would be great if he could find a local instrument to replace the violin. "But how did you suddenly start playing the piano?" asked Matsuko. "Did you draw the cartoon again?" "Yes." "I really convinced you. The opponent is the seven stars falling on the moon. Alas, you don''t feel a little nervous?" "There''s nothing to be nervous about," Du Ziyuan smiled confidently. "I haven''t lost to him." "That''s right," said pine nut, as if that was the case. On second thought, it seems that Liang Yuxing should be nervous. His eldest brother is a monster. Taking advantage of the dragon to get the musical instrument, Du Ziyuan gave the bean paste bag to Lin Yuxiao: "try it. It should taste good. Is there any reference value?" Chapter 287 Lin Yuxiao took one, tasted it, and then nodded: "the material is simple, but the technique is a little unusual. Let me try." "That''s good." Du Ziyuan nodded. It seems that there will be good luck in the future. After a while, Yanyun dragon came running with a musical instrument. When Du Ziyuan looked, he found that the shape of this thing was some like Pipa and some like erhu, with some differences. "This is..." "This is a musical instrument of the nomadic people in the north, called the three stringed piano," Songzi said. "Nomadic people?" Du Ziyuan heard this word and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "By the way, isn''t this thing a horse head Qin?" Du Ziyuan was only a painter in his dream. He knew little about musical instruments. He checked some relevant information when he drew the anthropomorphic picture of musical instruments. The structure of the Mongolian Matouqin is really similar to that of the violin. Although the instrument in the dragon''s hand is not a Matouqin, it is also very similar. It is also the combination of the sound box and the strings, but the violin is four strings, the Matouqin is two strings, and this one has three strings. [only one string is missing, so the effect won''t be too bad.] Du Ziyuan was excited, so he said to Songzi, "can you use this three stringed piano?" "Of course, otherwise how could I take it with me." Matsushi proudly straightened his chest. "Then why don''t we play an ensemble?" "OK," to tell you the truth, Songzi was also very excited. She held out her hand, "bring the score." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was embarrassed, "No." "Ha?!" Songzi looked at him incredulously. "Are you teasing me?" "I didn''t say it all. It''s something played casually. Where can there be a score." Du Ziyuan had to make excuses. After hearing this, Songzi was even more surprised: "did you just create it? I thought you were just bragging." "Who''s bragging? I''m your brother too. You''re disrespectful, you know." Du Ziyuan pulled back and even believed his own nonsense. "It''s disrespectful. You''re a salted fish. It''s rare to turn over. Isn''t it a salted fish? If you want me to respect you, do something respectable," matsushiko said without sparing his poisonous tongue. "Since there''s no spectrum, you can write it now." Du Ziyuan said, "even if I write it, it''s also a piano score. You can''t understand it." "You can''t write other music scores?" "Yes." "What a strange person. No wonder the musical instruments are strange," Matsushi said helplessly. "I''ve convinced you, too. Well, play it again and I''ll listen." "Can you make it out by listening?" Du Ziyuan looked at her in surprise. He did hear that some musical talents have the ability of absolute sound perception, but he still felt very powerful that he could make string music only by listening to the sound of the piano. "Just play." Songzi didn''t say much. So Du Ziyuan began to play. The third time, he had almost played the whole song well, and handled many small details better. After three performances, his promotion was geometric, and he thought it was incredible. After playing the third time, Songzi didn''t say a word. He just set up a three stringed piano, picked up the bow and began to pull it up. The three stringed piano is not a violin, not on the shoulder, but on the leg. The form is closer to the erhu. According to Du Ziyuan, the sound of Matouqin is much more heroic and rough than that of violin, but the three stringed piano seems to be in between. Compared with the original music of the material exchanged in Du Ziyuan''s mind, the sound is indeed more unrestrained, but it is not too much. It has a different charm with the already passionate music. Songzi''s talent in music is really not blowing. She just listened to it once. What she played is already six or seven points similar to the material. "How''s it going?" she asked Du Ziyuan immediately after she finished playing. "Not bad, but there are several places..." Du Ziyuan put forward the different places she felt, and she could improve immediately. In this way, the brother and sister kept working in the middle of the night until midnight to get a satisfactory answer from both sides. So they began to play the song "the me of SSS" together. When the sound of the piano brought everything into despair, the sound of the three stringed piano suddenly rose, as if to tear apart all the repressed air, and the sound of the piano was about to rise. When everything stopped, the piano sound returned to relief, but at this time, there was no despair, only the relief of fate. The song is not long, less than two minutes, but the emotion contained in it is real. When they finished playing, the people listening couldn''t help clapping. It''s worth hearing such a song after staying up in the middle of the night. Du Ziyuan reached out and clapped his hands with pine nuts. It was a great achievement for them to complete this music. "By the way, I forgot to ask you. Does this song have a name?" asked Matsushi. "Well," thought Du Ziyuan, "it''s called immortal." "The theme of SSS" should be "the main melody of the world front after death", but this name is obviously impossible to use directly. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment. Since this is a song that tells about the injustice of fate and fights against it, he simply took the meaning of "will not die after death" and named it immortal. "Immortal, your taste in naming is still as bad as ever." "Make complaints about it!" "What are you going to do with this song?" Matsuko asked again. In a sense, she is her child. She doesn''t want to see such a good song in the dust. Du Ziyuan smiled: "don''t worry, it will naturally have its own stage. At that time, I will definitely make it amazing." "Well, you can handle it yourself." Songzi said no more. "By the way," Du Ziyuan suddenly said, "why did you come to me when you were free?" The pine nut said, "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. It''s not that dick." "Why, what happened to him?" it turned out to be Tang Junhao. "Didn''t you draw Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance some time ago, and your idea made him pretend to be a gardener and sneak into the palace to pursue Jin Lan. Now Jin Lan is more and more suspicious of him after reading the cartoon. He doesn''t know how to deal with it now, so let me come to you." "Why didn''t he come himself?" "He has a lot of things and can''t get away. I was invited by Princess nine to be a guest, so I had the opportunity to meet him." "You were treated by the nine princesses?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect this. Chapter 288 "Yes," a meaningful smile suddenly appeared on Songzi''s face, "Princess nine''s figure is really good, and it''s soft and fragrant to hold." "Shit! You should take advantage of your gender to eat other people''s tofu!" Du Ziyuan said in his heart. This guy is really a man. "Yes, if you envy, envy and hate, you can cut off xiaodingding," said Songzi with a proud face, but soon she was lost. "Alas, what''s the use of eating so much tofu? Xiaoji doesn''t have any." "You can use Mr. horn and double headed dragon." "Get out!" the pine nut gave him a direct look, "are you going to help the second?" "How can I help him? I''m not an emotional expert," Du Ziyuan said. "If you expose it, you''ll expose it. If it''s a big deal, just confess directly. Maybe people will agree." "Well, then I''ll tell him so," Song Zi nodded. "He''s also a dead eye. He really can''t. If he goes to kiss Princess nine in his capacity, will people still be unwilling to marry a maid to him?" "Yes," Du Ziyuan thought. With this, Songzi and Longzi went back. Nothing happened for a few days until the fourth round of the novel competition officially began. On this day, the square in front of the palace was full of people. Everyone craned their necks to see the situation inside. The judges in this round are celestial beings, so there is no need to set up a jury. All four contestants came to the center of the square and presented their works. Naturally, immortals in the sky would come to check them. This time, the host is no longer the Minister of rites, but the emperor of the seven Feng state. In addition to those immortal sects, only the emperor in a country has the qualification to communicate with heaven. There are so many onlookers, and there are many people who want to see the dragon face. Du Ziyuan met the emperor of the seven front state for the second time. The last time was when the seven front festival was just opened. It was not so close this time. Compared with the emperor of Ao Lan country, he has a lot of misty breath. He feels like Mu Chengan. He should be a master of emptiness and concentration. The virtual realm and the martial saint are almost the peak of the power of the mortal Dynasty. Only a large force like Penglai sword sect can have a master of robbing the realm. Those scattered practices or dynasties can not be born in the robbery territory, but there is no relevant method. After entering the robbery territory, most of them will die under thunder robbery. Even the five clawed golden dragon like Xiao Jin almost died in the first robbery of the three corpse God robbery. You can imagine the difficulty of others in crossing the robbery. This is only the three corpse God robbery, not to mention the yin-yang God robbery of martial arts. As for immortal earth immortals, they can stay in huntianxing only with the permission of the heaven. Otherwise, people can''t allow the existence that may destroy the whole huntianxing at any time to stay in the place where their offspring live. Although Huo Tingyuan, the emperor of the seven front Kingdom, had advanced his accomplishments, he did not mean to put on airs in front of the five people. Instead, he talked to the five people very kindly. In addition to some words of encouragement, he also showed enough goodwill. Du Ziyuan probably wanted to dig the foot of the wall and let Du Ziyuan develop in the seven front country. The promotion channel of Qifeng country must be stronger than Aolan country and longying country. If the general author encounters this situation, he is likely to be moved. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan has cooperated with the Moon Temple, and there are also the heart demon sect. Compared with the two, the channel of the seven front state is nothing. Zhou Di felt guilty for the emperor of Aolan country because of the affair of Princess Yu. At this time, he would not want to get rid of his hometown and run to other countries for development. Not to mention that his partner with Wang Zhiqiu is a complete combination. Wang Zhiqiu disagrees, and he can''t make a decision unilaterally. As for Yanyun Songzi, she is even more impossible. Du Ziyuan learned a few days ago that she was the next emperor appointed by long Ying in China. This is the real reason why she can meet princess nine alone. The throne of emperor of Longying kingdom is not hereditary, but selected by the people. The number of people in their country is not large, and the place is not large. Voting is not troublesome. The higher the popularity, the more votes will be obtained. As the national goddess, Songzi was naturally appointed the next emperor. The emperor of the seven front Kingdom naturally knew this, so he didn''t waste much words on the pine nut side. Of course, as an emperor, he would not be too flattering, and his general appearance would be over. When the time came, the emperor went to the altar that had been built long ago and read the Dharma formula to communicate with heaven. A blue light rose from the altar in front of him and rushed into the sky. Then the clouds in the sky dispersed automatically, and a stronger blue light fell, just covering the whole altar. At the same time, the voice came: "present your work." The emperor took out a piece of Lingguang jade, and four works had already been swept into it. The Lingguang jade is automatically opened as soon as it is illuminated by the blue light, and its contents are also read by the gods in the sky. Du Ziyuan was looking at the sky and meditating: [the immortal''s voice is so familiar. I feel where I''ve heard it.] He thought carefully for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He remembered whose voice it was! This is Zhang Tianguan, the son of the emperor of heaven, who met in the flat peach garden that day! It turned out that he was the immortal in this audit. [but he''s not the only one. I don''t know who else besides him? Will there be a martial god and a white elephant? The supreme star doesn''t know if he''s here?] Du Ziyuan was bored and looked at the works of the other three. The title of the combination of one and three pine nuts is "tea, but there can be no women". This is tantamount to breaking Zhou Di''s arm. Du Ziyuan was curious about what he would draw. As a result, when he opened it, the corners of his mouth immediately turned up. What a genius this week! Songzi just said she couldn''t draw women, but didn''t say she couldn''t draw lovely characters, so Zhou different gave her a painting woman and insisted on a man. As for inspiration, Du Ziyuan thinks it''s probably from Pei Mingyang, because the protagonist of his cartoon is at least seven times similar to Pei Mingyang. [it''s amazing that he developed "fake Niang man" himself.] Du Ziyuan sighed and watched it. The story of this cartoon is simple. It tells the story of a teenager looking for immortal tea that can make people immortal. The protagonist is a big man in women''s clothing. On the way to find immortal tea, he passes through a tea planting villa. During his stay, a series of funny things happen. The style of this cartoon is similar to that of Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance, which is full of all kinds of nonsense. For example, the villa owner proposes to the protagonist. After the protagonist says he is a man, the villa owner looks up to the sky and cries, "I like you too!" the spectacular picture is amazing. Chapter 289 The "Changsheng tea" by the first and third group is really interesting. Maybe I got the inspiration from Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance. This story is really funny. The laughter is so dense that I can''t even catch my breath. Du Ziyuan sometimes really admires Wang Zhiqiu. He has grown up a lot just this time. It may be Du Ziyuan himself that prompted him to grow so fast. The works of the first three combination often have the shadow of Du Ziyuan. Zhou Di imitates his painting style, while Wang Zhiqiu is learning his narrative style. Not to mention that they are superior to the blue, but at least their works are of high quality this time. Du Ziyuan has the golden finger as his support, and they really have nothing. At this point, Du Ziyuan really feels inferior to them. [such works will be funny if they don''t get merit. Pine nuts are difficult this time.] Du Ziyuan then opened the works of Yanyun Songzi. The title given to her by the first and third group is "family, the story scene can''t exceed a city". This is indeed a limitation for Songzi who is good at Grand layout. Coincidentally, Du Ziyuan found that Songzi''s work was also a funny cartoon. However, different from the Wulitou style of the first three combination, her work is a light comedy. The cartoon is called "little things in the cloud family". The protagonist is a pair of brothers surnamed Yun. The eldest brother is Yunlong and the younger brother is Yunfei. The brothers live a poor life, but they are optimistic and positive. Even if they can''t open the pot at home, the atmosphere is still warm. The beginning of the story is that the two brothers are ready to face the great enemy, and the atmosphere is very tense. When everyone guessed what they were going to do, the truth revealed that they were catching mice. As a result, the clumsy brothers were teased by the mouse. Not only did they not catch it, but they also ate the last bit of rice in the rice jar. But in the end, the mouse was very happy and sad. He accidentally bumped into the fake mouse hole painted by his brother in the corner and fainted. The brothers were overjoyed and began to cook water to stew mice, because a whole pot of water could have meat flavor and fill their stomach. The two brothers gathered around the stove, waiting for the mouse meat to be cooked, and began to talk. Obviously, they are just the people at the bottom, but the brothers are all talking about national affairs. This country is at war with that country, and whether that sect has sent undercover agents to that sect. Du Ziyuan usually plays lingguangyu more and watches more news. He finds that these things seem to have happened. In other words, this cartoon is satirizing reality. Very serious things, said through the mouths of the two brothers, have a very funny feeling, because they have their own unique perspective. Although Songzi was limited to the story scene, her overall view still played out. This cartoon is not only funny, but also thought-provoking. It has achieved the ultimate both on the surface and inside. After Du Ziyuan read it, he couldn''t judge which of the two comics was better or worse for a while. "Changsheng tea" is not without connotation. It tells a story about the pursuit of longevity, but the end of the story reveals the fact that Changsheng tea does not exist at all. It pays attention to "poor life can burst into infinite glory". The general truth is also not weak. The "little things of the cloud family" reminds him of a work he likes very much and plans to start painting after the completion of "changeable little cherry": the three sisters of the south family. Yanyun Songzi is not inferior to Wang Zhiqiu in storytelling. [if you really want to talk about the quality of the works, there is really no way to distinguish between high and low. At most, it is the difference of personal taste. However, merit does not simply depend on the quality of the works, and the stimulation to readers is also very important. I just don''t know which of the two works can stimulate the gods more.] Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that the quality of the two works this time was so high. It looks like he released a big move he has been holding for promotion. Since they are already like this, what about the more terrible seven stars falling on the moon? Du Ziyuan finally opened Liang Yuxing''s works. His title is "women must have a description of men and women", which is definitely a deliberate embarrassment for Liang Yuxing, who is so thin skinned. He has also seen a lot of Liang Yuxing''s works, most of which are ownerless, which makes him very uncomfortable. He doesn''t object to the protagonist not finding a partner, but all the villains, supporting actors and passers-by in the whole book are men. This novel is also disgusting. It feels like a fag world, with a serious imbalance between yin and Yang. "Gifted mahjong girl" is also Lily man, but with a Xuhe jingtaro, the whole story is much more comfortable. Writing novels and drawing comics is like creating a world. If the world is deformed, it will not feel good. So Du Ziyuan deliberately asked him to write what he didn''t want to write, which made Du Ziyuan very happy. Just to his surprise, Liang Yuxing not only wrote, but also wrote very well. Liang Yuxing''s story this time is about a family in power by women, guarding a secret from generation to generation, and the hero, as the superfluous son-in-law of the family, gradually reveals the secret under various constraints. Among them, the description of men and women was set by him as a ritual required for sacrifice. Instead of being obscene, it appeared mysterious and solemn. There are thousands of double cultivation methods in the world, and there are countless sacrificial means. Relying on the combination of yin and Yang is also in line with the road, so he has no sense of violation at all. After all, there are many experts like Ling Xuedao around him. There must be no lack of knowledge in this regard. Du Ziyuan finished Liang Yuxing''s imperial female sacrifice in one breath, which is the only novel carrier in the semi-finals. Although there are more than ten illustrations, it is still very different from comics. Because it is text, the content of the story is much more than comics, which just gives Liang Yuxing enough space to play. Start, bear, turn, close, ambush pen, create suspense, shape the atmosphere, expose the truth, and complete at one go. There is even a big reversal at the end. After reading it, Du Ziyuan had to admit that it was really a masterpiece. The works on the earth are also written by people. There is no situation that the whole muddy sky stars can not compare with the earth. Du Ziyuan''s invincibility lies to a greater extent in innovation. The novelty of his thinking mode and the novelty of his cartoon mode let him take the lead. If you really stand on the same starting line, the author of huntianxing may not be comparable to him. For example, this time, Du Ziyuan felt that the imperial female sacrifice was really no worse than some of the divine works in his dream. The fame of the seven stars falling on the moon is absolutely justified, which is more true after Du Ziyuan really matched him. Chapter 290 [this guy really has a leading role template. At first he became famous, then he was suddenly overtaken on the way, causing doubt, and finally suddenly broke out to prove himself,] Du Ziyuan thought to amuse himself, [unfortunately, he met me this time.] It is true that Liang Yuxing''s works are excellent this time. Even Du Ziyuan thinks that Changsheng tea is inferior to Yun family''s little things, but Du Ziyuan is not a simple thing this time. Angel Beats! Is really a work in the name of a masterpiece, not to mention Du Ziyuan''s addition of a big killing move. "Grass!" not far from him, the pine nut lost his voice and exclaimed. On weekdays, in order to ensure her image as a singer, she will never burst into foul language, but this time she can''t help it. She couldn''t help looking at Du Ziyuan. Her eyes were clearly saying: you''re too mean! Without him, only because when she saw the most moving part of the heartbeat of God, the song immortal, which she and Du Ziyuan played together, sounded at the right time, which pushed her mood to the peak in an instant. Even if she played the song herself, she couldn''t help crying. She is like this. Zhou Di and Liang Yuxing on the other side are even more. Liang Yuxing, who has rich feelings, has long cried like a sand pen. Even Wang Zhiqiu, who has always been indifferent, has some red eyes. Du Ziyuan smiled. These days, he went to the branch of organ city to ask about relevant technology. It''s not a difficult problem to automatically sound music when the cartoon turns to a page. It''s just that the page turning function and playback function overlap. Although it may not be able to perfectly match everyone''s reading speed, the effect is enough. No, the other four players were all hit. "Mr. Shanfeng," Liang Yuxing said firmly to Du Ziyuan while wiping his tears, "I will defeat you." Although his temperament seemed weak, he was actually soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Even if he was knocked down, he was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, he was aroused by Du Ziyuan. "I''ll wait." Du Ziyuan nodded. The other party is indeed an excellent writer and worthy of respect. It was not long before a bell rang from heaven and earth, and Zhang Tianguan''s voice sounded immediately. "Four works have been read. They are all excellent works. You can get merit!" As his voice fell, five golden lights fell in the sky, directly enveloping the five people standing on the altar. "Wow! Is that merit!" "Tangible merit, this is a rare spectacle!" "The seven front Festival five years ago also had this scene, but the golden light was much lighter. Sure enough, this session was all monsters!" ¡­¡­ The onlookers were in an uproar, and Du Ziyuan was prompted by the system. "Congratulations on getting 1000 merit points." [sleeping slots! Why so many!] he expected that "the heartbeat of the gods" would get a lot of merit, but he really didn''t expect to exaggerate. Even if "ab" is a masterpiece, it won''t be that big a gap, will it? "Quan you" only has 780 merit values, while "Tianma" has 830 more, and "ab" has only 13 words, which he has deleted. In fact, there are only 10 words. In this way, he can get 1000 merit values. Is it difficult to poke the tears, laughter or cute of which immortal? After all, Du Ziyuan''s judgment standard of merit is his own conjecture, and he doesn''t know what it really is. He can only take what others give. However, in any case, 1000 points of merit is definitely a good thing for him. The merit value suddenly soared to 6210 points, less than 2000 points from the 8000 points required by the task. [it''s a little troublesome to reach the imperial air territory for cultivation.] Just as Du Ziyuan''s thought floated out, Zhang Tianguan''s voice came again. "The emperor of heaven has ordered: you five are great this time. Why don''t you join the Feng King competition together." This remark shocked everyone. Not only the people, but also the emperor of Qifeng state and Liang Yuxing on the altar were shocked. Although the seven front sacrifice reached heaven, it is generally concerned about the third-class immortals in this game. It is exaggerated to occasionally have a second-class immortals. No one expected that it had attracted the attention of the emperor of heaven this time. And the emperor of heaven even ordered five people to compete for Feng Wang together, which is obviously very optimistic about them. Being valued by the emperor of heaven, the value of the five people suddenly soared. The only thing that can keep calm is probably Du Ziyuan. Although he hasn''t seen the emperor of heaven, it''s not the first time to see the emperor''s edict. Listening to this unreliable tone, we know it''s his style. That''s the only guy who can come up with a bad idea that five people can advance to the fifth round together. Du Ziyuan''s merit and virtue is obviously the strongest among the five, at least stronger than liang Yuxing, but the emperor of heaven did not eliminate the latter. It can be seen that his works are good enough for the gods to give up. After all, this is only a proposition creation, which can not show the full strength of a writer. Maybe in the view of the gods in the sky, Liang Yuxing will not necessarily lose to Du Ziyuan. It really hurts Since the emperor of heaven has ordered so, naturally no one will object. The people are still excited by the emperor''s order. The emperor of the seven front Kingdom has announced that the four people will be promoted together, and the last round of the competition has officially begun. The judges of the last round are still immortals, but unlike this time, there will really be five immortals coming to earth as judges. All the people in the square felt that a sudden gust of fairy wind was blowing, which made people feel refreshed. At the same time, the sounds of various musical instruments were heard in the sky, interwoven into beautiful music, as if welcoming distinguished guests. Five hazy figures condense in the sky. They are surrounded by immortal light, which makes people unable to see their true face. But Du Ziyuan recognized two of them at a glance. One belly is obviously bigger than others, 80% is the God of wealth, and the other is especially small. If there is no accident, it is Li Qinglian. In addition, the figure standing in the center also made him feel very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it all at once. [it seems that all the three immortals who came down to Earth early have been pulled to be strong men. Qinglian said that the Supreme Xingjun has gone back. Is there a substitute for the Supreme Xingjun among the three immortals left in the sky? Qinglian didn''t say who it is. I don''t know which immortal it is.] The immortal appeared, and many ordinary people knelt down and worshipped. Du Ziyuan didn''t do that. After all, they didn''t have to kneel when they saw the gods. The five immortals obviously respected the one in the center. After appearing, they glanced at the five contestants and said, "the title of the last round is..." Chapter 291 "The title of the last round is..." The fairy in the middle stopped here. (it''s not the author''s broken mouth!) "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan looked up at the sky and wondered why she didn''t go on. The other four immortal shadows also turned to look at her, as if they didn''t know the reason. No one knows what the immortal is thinking at this time. [oops, what''s the problem? I forgot. Did they tell me this? What can I do now when time is distracted and doesn''t pay attention? They look at me like this. Don''t look! I can''t think of it. Oh, no matter! Just talk nonsense.] In his panic, the moon god suddenly caught a glimpse of a giant spirit doll carrying a large wooden box in the street not far away. He pointed at it and said, "the problem is that." "Ha!?" everyone, including the other four immortals, was surprised. It''s a Troll Doll!? No one expected her to say that. The immortals thought: No, it seems that the agreed topic is not this? But moon god has his own deep meaning. She said that''s it. What mortals think is: how to write this? Isn''t the giant spirit doll used to carry bags? What''s there to write? Only Du Ziyuan''s eyes brightened: [it''s actually this topic. Is this the rhythm that makes me draw high?] "Well, after one month, the five of you can come here and submit your works. At that time, we will judge the pros and cons." after that, the five immortals left one after another. The people who are watching are all excited. This is the chance to see the gods with their own eyes. This is the grand ceremony of Qifeng sacrifice. This kind of thing is the capital that will be taken out to force others in the future. However, the most concerned nature is the giant spirit doll that occasionally passed by. At this time, many people have surrounded it, opened a strong onlooking mode, and even reached out to touch it. The man in the cockpit also opened the cabin door and came out. He stood in front of the giant spirit doll and shouted to the ground: "Hey! What are you stopping me from doing! Don''t delay me to deliver soy sauce! If I''m late, I''ll deduct my salary!" "What kind of salary? You''re lucky, don''t you know?" "Yes, yes! This is chosen by the gods in the sky. Go and tell your boss that he will certainly give you a raise!" "Hey! It''s all like this. What else do you want to send soy sauce? You can make a lot of money when you go out to give a speech to others!" ¡­¡­ Onlookers, you say a word and I say a word, which makes the driver dizzy. Although the destructive power of the giant spirit doll is still not small after dismantling its weapons, it is only used as a work of strength in Qifeng city. Everyone is used to it and ignores its horror. Even the driver didn''t want to use it to crowd the crowd. Songzi looked over there for a while, and then said to Du Ziyuan, "how''s it going? Do you have inspiration?" "Well, don''t tell me. It''s true." Du Ziyuan nodded honestly. Zhou Bu made exaggerated moves and exclaimed, "Wow! Is it so terrible? Your inspiration came just after the title was given? It''s too fast. Just... Whoosh." Liang Yuxing also looked carefully at Du Ziyuan: "teacher Shanfeng is really powerful, but I can''t lose. Wang Feng must be mine." "Boss, don''t blame me for being cruel this time," said matsushiko. Du Ziyuan chuckled: "you can come. Of course I recognize you if you lose, but you have to give some force, otherwise it won''t look good to be rubbed on the ground by me at that time." "Just wait and see," said Songzi confidently with his chest. The others are also full of fighting spirit. It seems that they all regard Du Ziyuan as a strong enemy. Just now they also saw Du Ziyuan''s "the heartbeat of the gods". To be fair, although the four works are very good, the best one should be Du Ziyuan''s one. If this is the last round, they have lost. However, the emperor of heaven had a strange temper and let the five of them enter the last round together. This is tantamount to giving them another chance. Naturally, they are not willing to lose again. This time, they must work harder. If the works in the fourth round are already 100% of their strength, they have to drain their full potential and burst out 200% of their strength in the fifth round. Neither Yanyun Songzi nor Wang Zhiqiu nor Liang Yuxing is so easy to be knocked down by setbacks. The only person who panicked and wanted to die was probably Zhou different. He was really afraid. Du Ziyuan''s stories are based on the secondary creation of his dream works, but his painting depends on his own strength. This is his most confident place, so his paintings often reveal a sense of self-respect. As a painter, Zhou Di can understand these best, so his pressure is also the greatest. Since his debut, he started by imitating Du Ziyuan''s painting style. Du Ziyuan was like a mountain in front of him. In this regard, he really didn''t have the confidence to defeat Du Ziyuan. He was even worried about whether he would drag down his partner, which made him very tangled. Wang Zhiqiu seemed to see this. He walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "this time we''re going to beat Mr. Shanfeng together." "Ah?" Zhou Di looked at his firm eyes and seemed to get some encouragement, so he nodded vigorously, "well, defeat him together!" After the immortal had left, the emperor of the seven front kingdom said a few words and announced the end of the ceremony. The next time they gather here, it will be the decisive battle in January. When Du Ziyuan left, he looked at the towering gate of the Imperial Palace and thought, "are we close to the top of the decisive battle of the Forbidden City this time?" He went back to the other hall with Lin yufrown and Xiao Jin, but he met two unexpected people at the gate of the hospital. "Eh? It''s you." Du Ziyuan looked at the Wen sisters in surprise. Unexpectedly, they were here. "Mr. Du, you are back." Wen cuilong made a ten thousand blessing gift. Her sister is boxing salute, it is estimated that she also knows that if she does ten thousand blessings, it will hurt her eyes. "Come to me for something?" Du Ziyuan said. "Go in and say it. It''s not a matter to stand outside the door." "No need," Wen cuilong shook his head. "It''s no big deal for us to come this time. We just invite Mr. to visit the semi-final of seven front sacrifice martial arts held tomorrow." "Watching the game?" Du Ziyuan felt puzzled. He doesn''t know Wen cuilong very well. How could she think of coming to see the game? However, he thought for a moment and thought it would be all right to go and have a look. He was a little interested in other projects of Qifeng Festival and said, "OK, no problem. When will it start?" "That''s great," said Wen cuilong with a smile. Then she took out several tickets and handed them to Du Ziyuan: "this is the ticket for admission tomorrow. The congenital group starts at 10 a.m." Chapter 292 The Wen sisters sent the tickets and left. Du Ziyuan looked at the eight tickets in his hand and asked the two women behind him, "do you want to go together?" Lin yufrown nodded, while Xiao Jin shook his head: "what''s good about the mutual pecking of vegetables and chickens? I heard that there seems to be a steamed stuffed bun shop in the east of the city. The meat steamed stuffed bun is very delicious. It''s only open in the morning. I''m going to have a look tomorrow morning." "Well, it''s up to you." Du Ziyuan gave Lin Yuxiao a ticket, and then looked at the seven tickets in his hand, all of which were front row seats. It''s a pity to waste so much. Du Ziyuan will not do such immoral things as scalpers. He simply plans to find several people to send them. "Who would you like me to give the remaining six tickets?" Du Ziyuan asked Lin Yuxiao, "lu''er and Nie Xue are busy recently. Songzi must have tickets, and then who else?" "Where''s your second brother?" Lin yufrown asked. "He is still in the palace now. God knows when he will be free." "What about editor Pei?" "Gee, the guy who forgot his friends when he saw the color," said Du Ziyuan, but also took out the messenger card, "Hey!" "Hello? Mr. Shanfeng, what can I do for you?" "Tomorrow''s semi-final of the seven front sacrifice martial arts competition, I have tickets for the congenital group. Do you want them in the front row?" Du Ziyuan said directly. He doesn''t talk about "I can''t find you if I''m okay". "Congenital group? OK! Those who can enter the congenital semi-finals are all geniuses among geniuses. It''s not too much to say that they are the strongest four people under the sky control of the 14 countries. I heard that they can even save their lives in front of the strong sky control. It''s good to have a close look this time." Pei Mingyang readily agreed. Finally, Du Ziyuan gave Pei Mingyang three, one for him and one for the fifth, and then Princess Yunman planned to sneak out. Once there were three, Du Ziyuan thought about who to give the remaining three. Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou Di went to prepare their works as soon as they came back. They were not as relaxed as Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan doesn''t bother them either. The key is that he doesn''t have many acquaintances in Qifeng city. After thinking about it, he doesn''t know who to give it to. [can you give duanmuxing? She''s a guest, so she doesn''t need a ticket?] Du Ziyuan thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "yes! You can give it to ah Yue!" He thought of the beautiful woman ah Yue he met a few days ago. When he left that day, he said he wanted to find her to play. As a result, he didn''t find her anymore. You can invite her to the game this time. "How about we invite ah Yue and the red line to watch the game?" Du Ziyuan said to Lin yufrown. The latter touched the red rope on his wrist and nodded. "Shall we go now?" "No, I fermented the dough and was going to make bean paste buns." Lin yufrown refused. "That''s all right." Du Ziyuan nodded. It''s the same to go alone. When Xiao Jin heard that Lin Yuxuan wanted to make bean paste bags, she naturally refused to go with Du Ziyuan. So Du Ziyuan came to the moon god''s residence alone in a carriage. The moon god lives in the most expensive residential area of Qifeng city. Generally, only high-ranking officials, Royal relatives and relatives and other people with status are eligible to live. After Du Ziyuan showed his identity, the guards stationed did not stop him. During this period of time, the name of Shanfeng resounded throughout the seven front country, especially in the seven front city. Du Ziyuan''s fans don''t know how many. His appearance is also known by many people. Du Ziyuan came to the moon god''s residence, and the red line was waiting for him at the door. "Eh? How did you know I was coming?" The red line smiled and said, "I''ve heard your voice for a long time." "Really?" Du Ziyuan doubted. "Come in, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." the red line took Du Ziyuan''s hand and hurried in. In the backyard, Du Ziyuan found that he was not the only guest today. And the extra guest knows himself. As soon as he saw the figure, he ran over happily: "ha ha, how could you be here!?" When the latter saw him, he also ran over happily, and then jumped into the air with a gentle jump. "I came to play with you, belly!" Du Ziyuan caught her petite body and held her high. He didn''t forget to correct her slip of tongue: "it''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan!" If you call him that, it''s only Li Qinglian. Du Ziyuan supported her armpit and turned in place for several circles before stopping. Then he looked at the moon god on one side and the cute thing in his hand: "you haven''t said how you were here? Don''t you..." As like as two peas looked at it, Du Ziyuan suddenly found out that the figure of the fairy that he had just felt familiar with was not exactly the same as the moon god! He looked at the moon god and the red line: "are you also gods?" "Yes." the moon god nodded. "Alas!!!" Du Ziyuan was surprised. He never thought that "a Yue" was an immortal. But in this way, it can explain why she is so beautiful. What if such a beauty is on a mortal? It''s unexpected and reasonable. "Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of something. Li Qinglian''s friend is so beautiful and his name is ah Yue... "Are you the moon god?" He used a blank pseudonym to deal with the Moon Temple not once or twice. He always wondered what the moon god looked like. I asked Li Qinglian before, but she fooled me at that time. It turned out that the beauty of the moon god in folklore was not exaggerated, and even Du Ziyuan felt that those legends were not enough to describe her beauty. Seeing the moon god nodding and admitting, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that I have a good relationship with the gods." but think carefully, it was the clown who changed them here. Does the clown have anything to do with the moon god? Du Ziyuan didn''t ask, and the moon god obviously didn''t mean to explain. She just looked at Du Ziyuan holding Li Qinglian''s hand and looked envious in her eyes: "you have a good relationship." "Hee hee, my stomach and I are good friends." "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan." "Hee hee, sorry, I bit my tongue." "You did it on purpose!" ¡­¡­ Knowing the identity of the moon god, Du Ziyuan can''t mention watching the game again. After all, Xiao Jin can''t watch the game. Do you expect the gods to like it? But the moon god seemed to see through his mind and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me today?" "It''s nothing," said Du Ziyuan, putting down Li Qinglian. "I got a few tickets and planned to invite you to watch the game, but you are all gods. You shouldn''t be interested in mortal fighting games?" After hearing this, the moon god said happily, "watch the game? I''m going, I''m going with you!" Chapter 293 "That''s great." Du Ziyuan was very happy to see that the moon god was willing to go together. "Come and sit here." the moon god patted the stone stool beside her and motioned Du Ziyuan to sit next to her. Du Ziyuan didn''t refuse either. He sat down and asked Li Qinglian, "when did you come? Didn''t you tell me?" "I just arrived." Li Qinglian jumped and sat on the stone stool, shaking her legs. "Aren''t you busy with the game review? Why do you have time to guest judge? Tianting doesn''t need so many immortals?" "Things have been finished," Li Qinglian said. "After a month, the efficiency has been much faster. In addition, your plan is actually enough to make up the difference. We have casually tested the others and picked up a few that can make up." "Speaking of games, in fact, I still..." Du Ziyuan said half, and suddenly his hands stretched out from the side. It''s the moon god. She saw the collar of Du Ziyuan''s clothes. It was messed up because she played with Li Qinglian just now, so she wanted to help him tidy it up. This was originally done by Lin Yuxiao. Suddenly, Du Ziyuan was a little uncomfortable with the moon god, but he didn''t resist. After finishing, the moon god showed a satisfied smile. Du Ziyuan looked at her like this, and his heart was warm. [yes, that''s it!] the red line on one side looked at this scene and thought silently, [in the future, this waste immortal may be able to change his mind.] "What did you just want to say?" Li Qinglian asked after waiting for a while. "Oh, I mean the game. I don''t know much about Luo yuntianjun. Can they make any kind of game?" Du Ziyuan has been salting fish these days, but the way of entertainment is to read novels and film and television dramas in addition to visiting websites. He already feels a little chattless. As soon as he was bored, he wanted to play games, but there was nothing fun on Xianwang. He was a little anxious to see those interesting games online. Li Qinglian thought for a moment and said, "I don''t dare say everything, but basically as long as the requirements are not too much, they should be able to do it. After all, it''s a supreme fairy. What''s the matter? What''s your idea?" "Yes," Du Ziyuan nodded, "I have the idea of a small game and a big game. Which do you want to listen to first?" "Small." "This is the small one." Du Ziyuan took out a pair of playing cards, which he often played with Xiao Jin and them. "What is this?" "I call this card. It has many ways to play. Let me tell you a simple way first." There is no English in the fairyland. Du Ziyuan naturally can''t speak poker, old K card and so on. Moreover, after systematic adjustment, all the numbers on the card have become common characters in the fairy world. A is one, jqk has become hundreds, thousands and thousands, and the chief and Deputy Joker has become the king of size. In this way, it is easier to understand the rules. Du Ziyuan talked about the rules of fighting landlords, and several immortals remembered them all at once. After Du Ziyuan played with them for a few, they soon fell in love with the game. "Ha ha, this card is really interesting. I think it''s more fun than mahjong!" Li Qinglian smiled. The moon god also looked at Du Ziyuan and praised, "you''re great." "Hey, hey." Du Ziyuan was a little embarrassed by her praise. "There''s another idea for a big game." "Speak quickly," urged Li Qinglian. "The rules of the game are actually quite simple. It is to use Xianwang to create a virtual space. The scene can be a city, a mountain, an island, etc. as long as it is complex and large enough, then throw the projection of a group of players into the space and let them kill each other. The one who survives is the winner." Du Ziyuan is talking about "Jedi survival - escape". He thinks this thing should also be popular in the fairy world. After all, there are fewer wars in reality, and people always have a place to vent. The virtual world won''t die. It''s a good channel. The rules of escape are simple and rough. It''s very hot on earth. I don''t know what will happen to the fairyland. "How can it be like raising Gu?" Li Qinglian said. "Almost. Anyway, it''s just for fun and excitement," Du Ziyuan added. "The cultivation of projection is best to be almost the same, and then put some pills, mounts, weapons, crossbow concealed weapons and other things everywhere in the space. If you want to become stronger, you have to find resources, or you can only fight with your fists, so as to be competitive and make players feel interesting." "It''s all about the same? That''s good." Li Qinglian suddenly smiled when she thought that if any immortal was taught a lesson by mortals when playing. However, even if the cultivation of the immortal is adjusted to be the same as that of ordinary people, generally speaking, her combat effectiveness is also at the same level. For example, although she has a separate body, although she only melts the sky, the star and sky position, her combat effectiveness is stronger than the void concentration. So this is unlikely to happen. "In addition, you don''t have to kill to win," Du Ziyuan added, "You can set a poison gas to spread at a certain rate, so that the range of activities that players can move is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, the probability of engagement is greatly improved. Sometimes they may be swallowed up by the poison gas before they have time to run. In this way, if anyone is lucky to hide in a place not eroded by the poison gas, he can also win." "Your rules are quite detailed," Li Qinglian praised. "Almost, not much, just a little idea." Du Ziyuan said modestly. It''s really not his idea at all, so he''s not complacent. However, the moon god on one side heard his eyes shine, clapped his hands and said, "it''s already very good! Just listening, I think it will be very interesting. You''re really a genius!" "Hey hey, I''m flattered, I''m flattered." the moon god boasted too much, and Du Ziyuan was a little embarrassed. After that, Li Qinglian talked with him in detail about this aspect, for example, using runes to replace bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets, which will not affect the player''s actions, but also provide effective defense against any attack. And defense rating will be easier. For another example, in addition to throwing weapons, you can also throw skill jade. Players can learn a skill in a single game by using skill jade. Skills can be lightness skills, concealed weapon techniques, healing methods, or changing the weather, unlimited arrows and communicating with animals. The chicken eating in the fairyland version must be different from those on earth. The characteristics here are martial arts and immortal Dharma. It''s impossible not to add this kind of thing. There is also the possibility of picking up skills that you are not good at. For example, a person who is good at swordsmanship picks up a piece of concealed weapon skill jade and so on Chapter 294 Although the model is only a simple survival, there are many details that can be discussed. Du Ziyuan thought simple before, but after really talking to Li Qinglian, she put forward a lot of things Du Ziyuan ignored. After almost talking all afternoon, they finally gave a general framework of "fairy version eating chicken". In addition to what Du Ziyuan said at the beginning, he added a lot. For example, Du Ziyuan only talked about poison gas, but Li Qinglian suggested that it could be changed according to the terrain. Various cannibals and beasts can appear on the mountains, volcanic eruptions can appear on the islands, gunpowder can be set for regular blasting in cities, and earthquakes, floods, cold currents and so on. Another example is the airdrop of materials, which can either let birds drop from the air regularly, or some large plants bloom regularly, and the materials are at the stamens, or set a harmless crispy monster that can run everywhere, and kill it to obtain materials. Some bosses can also be set in the map. If you kill them, you can have powerful weapons, but if you want to kill them, you are likely to be shot in the head by the squatter. In addition, there is the modeling of game characters. The 3000 yuan white skirt is not fake. If it is a fairy net game, it must be a holographic mode. At that time, not only clothes, but also faces, breasts, hair, and even gender can be changed. However, because Xianwang game is not for profit, the currency for exchanging these props may be changed into points. The better the performance of each game, the more points you can get, and then use points for boxes. Whether you can open what you want depends on your face. Finally, as for the mount, in addition to the conventional horses, wolves, tigers and so on, Du Ziyuan proposed that the giant spirit doll could be added. In any case, it is a virtual world. The manipulation method can be made into a fool mode different from the reality. In this way, it can also avoid killing too many people in the game and affecting the reality. At first, Li Qinglian didn''t think much of the giant spirit doll. She thought it could be removed with her bare hands in a royal space, which was not attractive. But Du Ziyuan was full of confidence, because he was about to draw the cartoon. When he finished, he didn''t believe that the "mecha" would not be popular. Moreover, the game and reality are two different things. In reality, some people can dismantle GAODA with their bare hands, but the role template in the game is at most the congenital environment. The lethality of the giant spirit doll is considerable, not to mention the power of this thing can be raised. Finally, just because it is a game, some unreasonable places can also be appropriately ignored, otherwise those handsome mecha really do not conform to the science of mechanical manufacturing, even if the element of cultivating immortality is added. "Alas, I''m itching to finish with you. I really want to play it right away!" Li Qinglian said brightly. "No, I have to go to old man Luo Yun immediately and ask him to do it quickly." "Don''t worry," said Du Ziyuan. "I have a matching idea here that I haven''t told you?" "What?" "Do you know what live broadcasting is?" the live broadcasting of eating chicken is also very hot. Several fairies were all at a loss. Du Ziyuan explained in detail to them before he realized it. "Isn''t this Xuanguang skill?" Li Qinglian said with emotion. "It will really be like what you said? A large group of people will come to see you when you have a meal?" "Of course," said Du Ziyuan, "this is called the celebrity effect. Those singers, dancers, immortals and even immortals like you will be very curious about you. Take chestnuts, Qinglian. You are so cute. As long as you sell a cute brother, there will be a large group of gentlemen crying." "For what?" "Er, just pretend to be cute, toot your mouth, sprinkle Jiao and so on." "Don''t do it!" Li Qinglian immediately refused, "how can I do such a thing to please men!" She has a flat little chest. Although she has great combat power, she still has no dignity. Du Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, you''re very cute." Li Qinglian vented her anger at once: "people are fighting gods. Can''t they live fight and kill dragons?" "Yes, of course," said Du Ziyuan. "If you fight live, a group of martial arts fans must chase after you. How good is it for mortal martial arts teachers to fight with immortals?" "Well, that''s good," said Li Qinglian, whose mood suddenly turned cloudy to sunny. "Ha ha, I''ll go to Tianlong Xingjun for a fight at that time." The moon god also nodded at one side: "it''s good to let everyone know a real you. At that time, your father won''t worry that you can''t get married." "Ah Yue!" Li Qinglian was ashamed and annoyed. Stepping on the stone stool, she was going to fight with the moon god, "ah! Ben doushen fought with you!" Unfortunately, the hand was too short to reach. The moon god stretched out his hand and gently bounced on her forehead, so she covered her forehead and retracted: "damn!" "Your father is so worried that his hair is falling out. Don''t you understand him? You''re not a child." the moon god didn''t taboo Du Ziyuan''s presence and directly talked about Li Qinglian. The latter said boldly, "I don''t mean I don''t want to marry, but think about it. If I marry someone who can''t beat me, wouldn''t I want to be a widow if I accidentally kill him one day? So is it reasonable for me to mention ''only marry someone who can''t beat me?'' what do you say? Stomach." "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan, but I think what you said is quite reasonable. The man who doesn''t beat his wife is a good man, and the man who can''t beat his wife is not." Du Ziyuan is also some male chauvinism, otherwise he won''t have to go to the second dimension to find his wife. The moon god said, "the key is, how many people in the whole fairyland can beat you now? There are only two men here. Do you want to marry that bull or be the concubine of the emperor of heaven?" "EH -" Li Qinglian looked disgusted, "no, a fool, an idiot. I''d rather never marry them than marry them." [fool? Idiot? Wow, is it really okay to say your boss like that?] Du Ziyuan was frightened to hear it. He wanted to know that the divine knowledge of the emperor of heaven covered the whole huntianxing. God knows whether Li Qinglian''s words will reach his ears. Although it''s unreliable, why is he also a Heavenly Emperor? Will he be punished by heaven? However, Du Ziyuan obviously thought too much. If Li Qinglian dared to say so, he was not afraid that the emperor of heaven would hear it. Nothing happened at all. "What else do you want? Do you want to marry Yuner?" the moon god was like a worried sister, helplessly looking at Li Qinglian. Chapter 295 "I can marry you!" Li Qinglian suddenly looked at the moon god and said, "do you love me?" "Give me less skin," the moon god directly returned to her with a white eye. "If you insist on this, I guess your father will go to the divine world to find someone. There should be many men who can fight there, such as the king of the divine world." Li Qinglian immediately shook her head like a rattle: "no! I don''t want to marry those chicken wings!" With that, she looked at Du Ziyuan like asking for help: "belly! Practice quickly, get stronger quickly, and then I''ll marry you." "You think too much!" "You think too much!" Du Ziyuan and the moon god said in unison. Du Ziyuan looked at the moon god in doubt and didn''t think much. Instead, he said to Li Qinglian, "don''t think about marrying me. My wife can only be drawn by myself." "Yes, yes," the moon god nodded. "Xiaolian, you''re so old. It''s not suitable for him." Puff! A sharp arrow appeared in the void, penetrating Li Qinglian''s knee. She resisted the urge to spit blood, pointed to the moon god and said, "you... You... WOW!!!" She cried directly. "Wow... That''s too much! It''s agreed not to talk about age!... woo woo woo, I fight God in heaven and live forever... Suck, suck... I''m more than 800 years old. What''s the matter!? aren''t you older than me?" "I''m different," said the moon god. "I don''t have to marry." "Wow -" Li Qinglian cried even more. Du Ziyuan hurriedly coaxed her, and only by saying good or bad things did she stop crying. He was so tired that he was sweating. He couldn''t help but look at the moon god. The dignified and generous fairy was ruthless in her violent attack. Even her girlfriends could do so hard. Seeing his appearance, the moon god immediately understood his idea and said wrongly, "it''s not what you think." [Er, seen through?] Du Ziyuan always looks at other people''s Micro expressions and guesses. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the moon god this time. It feels a little strange. I didn''t know how to respond, so I had to smile awkwardly. Fortunately, Li Qinglian was very nervous. After Du Ziyuan took out a lot of delicious things, his anger disappeared. Then she played against the landlord with the moon god. Every time, the moon god became the landlord, and then she fought against the "landlord" with Du Ziyuan. She laughed when she won the fight, like a child over 800 years old. Du Ziyuan played with them until dark, which left three tickets to leave. What he didn''t know was that as soon as he left, the moon god immediately picked up Li Qinglian with a black face. He said flatly, "you! Don''t make his mind!" Li Qinglian suddenly felt that her hair was standing up, so she had to stagger her eyes and say humbly, "Oh, I''m kidding. Look at your nervousness. You have air defense against me. It''s better to guard against yun''er. She doesn''t have a good relationship with him. She lives together." The moon god just put down Li Qinglian, but his face was full of worries. It was obvious that he was seriously worrying about what Li Qinglian had just said. [actually I''m really bothered,] Li Qinglian laughed to herself, [it''s really a person who cares about himself, and the moon god will become stupid.] Sun Tianyun likes women. It''s unnecessary for the moon god to worry about this kind of thing. ¡­¡­ When Du Ziyuan returned to another restaurant, Lin yufrown told him that the fifth had come and took away three chapter tickets. All six tickets were sent out. "Where''s Xiao Jin?" "She is waiting in the kitchen for the bean paste bag to be steamed." "Tut, this food." Du Ziyuan shook his head. Suddenly, a system prompt rang. "Congratulations! The fan value of" God''s heartbeat "has officially exceeded 5 million. You have won a lucky draw." Fans are worth 5 million! It''s less than half a day since the work was put on the shelf. 50 million people have seen it and expressed their love. Qifeng Festival is worthy of being a big platform. Du Ziyuan sighed in his heart. After returning to the room, he directly began the lottery. In the original world of Angel Beats!, Du Ziyuan didn''t want anything more than computers, guns, musical instruments and baseball, or the super spicy Mapo Tofu, big electric fans and the insides of female high school students... Cough. In fact, most of these can be bought in fan stores. The only valuable thing is probably the angel player. It''s amazing to be able to transform an ordinary person into an angel with physical hard, hard and hot weapons through the program. After the adjustment of the big painting immortal system, I don''t know if it can directly make people immortal. Of course, this is Du Ziyuan YY''s. after opening the box this time, it jumps out with two blue and one white, the standard blue sky and white clouds. Iwasawa Yamei''s guitar: it''s not a high-end guitar, but it''s very precious for a student. M200 tactical intervention sniper rifle: Episode 1 of animation: the gun held by Yuri Nakamura has a ammunition capacity of 7 rounds and a range of more than 2000 meters. Starting with two things, Du Ziyuan automatically mastered their use methods. It''s like practicing for many years. But... There are two chicken ribs. Needless to say, the guitar can also be used if you want to make soundtrack comics in the future, but what''s the use of sniper guns? This is the fairyland. Alas, the range of more than 2000 meters sounds very far, but in fact, the distance of rongtianjing master''s sword is more than that. As for under the melting heaven? Du Ziyuan has a banana fan in hand and doesn''t need any other weapons at all. Sharpshooter level sniping skills are meaningless to him. He is a cartoonist, not a mercenary. The things he kills are really not as good as a bean paste bag for him. [forget it, you can''t get good things every time, even if you don''t get angelplayer.] Du Ziyuan put away the two prizes and picked up Lingguang jade. He wants to see what people on the internet think of the heartbeat of God. In fact, after his changes, this "heartbeat" and "ab" have been very different. The world outlook has been changed, guns have become bows and crossbows, and programs have become immortals, but some of the most basic skeletons are still there. For example, Zhijing literati were regarded by their parents as their brother. To tell the truth, it has a strong Japanese flavor. Du Ziyuan is not sure whether huntianxing people will feel a sense of conflict. However, after reading the forum as a whole, he found that he actually thought more. This story is still very popular. Of course, there are a lot of readers who complain to him about being abused and crying. "Others are so happy. Why are you so abusive here? Do you mean to do things?" "Mountain wind! From today on, I won''t call you teacher. You are an old thief like the mirror moon resident!" The mirror moon resident is a nickname for Mei Youxiao''s silence. Chapter 296 "Mountain wind old thief! Give me back the song! The song is mine!" "I love Zhong Youli! I love Zhong Youli! The so-called human beings can''t afford to wait for just ten minutes!" "You Yi is so cute that I really want to raise one. Where can I buy it?" "No one wants to be silent, so I''ll take it away secretly and kiss my husband." "Does anyone know what the last song is called? It''s really beautiful. I searched all the music websites and couldn''t find it." "Please, this is a divine comedy. Does anyone know who the author is?" ¡­¡­ In addition to talking about comics, there are many music fans who are interested in immortal. The most fundamental function of music is to drive people''s emotions. With the cooperation of comic plot, the tear inducing effect of this music is not generally strong, so it is naturally regarded as a divine song. However, Du Ziyuan didn''t upload music alone, so up to now, we don''t even know its name. The next morning, the official staff of Qifeng sacrifice also came to him to discuss relevant matters. Du Ziyuan certainly didn''t mind taking out the song, but he finally filled in the name of "Wang Zhongzhong" in the player column. Song title: Immortal Composer: Wang Zhongzhong Performance: Wang Zhongzhong, crazy Shao A simple three line message once sent detonated the network again. "It''s Wang Zhongzhong! She''s crazy again!" "Produced by Wang Zhongzhong, it must be a boutique," Taoist nun "," blissful "," immortal ". Every capital is so beautiful." "Did Wang Zhongzhong know Mr. Shanfeng? Last time, blissful pure land was saved for Mr. Shanfeng!" "Do you think Wang Zhongzhong is Shanfeng''s wife? Otherwise, how can he make such a divine song for the old thief''s cartoon." "Shanfeng old thief is often accompanied by beautiful women. Maybe Wang Zhongzhong is among them." "Wang Zhongzhong is really too mysterious. He only sends songs and doesn''t show up, otherwise he would have become a singer." "Shit! Do you only care about Wang Zhongzhong? Don''t you see that there is still crazy Shao in the performance column? Crazy Shao has entered the top 8 of music this time, and will compete for the top 4 soon. Don''t you vote quickly!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan''s unintentional move helped Yanyun Songzi win a large number of votes, which everyone did not expect. It can be regarded as a reward for her helping to play together. While the outside world was talking about an immortal song, Du Ziyuan went to the semi-finals of the martial arts project with Lin yufrown. They met six other people outside the meeting. Pei Mingyang, Lao Wu and the tightly wrapped Princess Yunman, together with the moon god, red thread and Li Qinglian. "Everyone is here, let''s go in." Du Ziyuan naturally became the center of the eight people. Pei Mingyang was curious about who the remaining three were, but since Du Ziyuan didn''t introduce them, he didn''t ask. The moon god wore a veil today and wore very simple clothes. At least it reduced her charm a lot. Otherwise, it will cause a sensation. She naturally went to Du Ziyuan''s left and took his left hand. Du Ziyuan''s right hand is held together with Lin yufrown, just two hands tied with red lines. "Let''s go in." the moon god seemed very happy. "Oh." Du Ziyuan subconsciously looked at Lin yufrown. Although her expression had never changed, she held his hand a little tight. "When did he find another one? I don''t even know." Pei Mingyang said in surprise. He always thought that Du Ziyuan should pay attention to solitary students, but now he is embracing both sides, which makes his three views waver. "Why? You have to agree to find someone?" Princess Yunman whispered in his ear. Pei Mingyang was stunned: "what do you mean?" she won''t be jealous, will she? But what the hell is eating a man''s vinegar? Is it an illusion? As everyone knows, since he danced in blissful pure land in women''s clothes, Princess Yunman has always doubted whether he is a man and woman. As an editor, in addition to the old five, the author he contacts most on weekdays is naturally his author. Among them, Du Ziyuan has the closest relationship with him, which can''t be doubted by Princess Yunman. Poor Pei Mingyang was not bent by women''s clothes, but was bent in the heart of his favorite woman. Where can I reason? "No, I''ll talk casually." fortunately, Pei Mingyang didn''t know what Princess Yunman thought, otherwise he might vomit dozens of blood like wearing intestines. The location of the semi-final is the largest martial arts arena in Qifeng city. It is similar to the Colosseum in Rome. It is a circular building. The auditorium is stepped and has a retractable canopy on it. Wen cuilong got the tickets in the second row. It''s close. The viewing experience is very good. After eight people found their seats, Du Ziyuan suddenly found that an acquaintance was sitting in front of him. "Eh? Mr. Fukui, you come to the game too." what he saw was Xiao Jingli, Prince of the state of Wu. At this time, Xiao Jingli was sitting in the first row to watch the game. He held a food box full of all kinds of snacks in his hand. For example, pastry, osmanthus cake, mung bean cake, fire cake, spring rolls and so on. However, some of them, whether sweet or salty, are covered with bright red chili sauce. Xiao Jingli held the remaining half of the chili sauce bottle in his hand. Looking at the posture, he seemed to want to pour out all the chili sauce in it. "Mr. Shanfeng?" when he heard someone talking, Xiao Jingli stopped, turned and looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise. "I didn''t expect you to come to the game." "Well, if you have a friend''s invitation, come and have a look," Du Ziyuan said casually. "Do you like watching martial arts competitions, too?" Although the martial arts of the state of Wu and the martial arts of the martial arts are different, Du Ziyuan subconsciously felt that the people of the state of Wu like martial arts. However, Xiao Jingli just shook his head: "just to get materials. Maybe he will write some martial arts scenes in the future. Take a look at this kind of competition in case of need." [it''s really dedicated.] Du Ziyuan sighed in his heart. Suddenly, Xiao Jingli handed over the food box in his hand: "do you want to eat?" "Er, no, you''re welcome. I just had breakfast before I came. Take your time." Du Ziyuan smiled awkwardly. "Really?" Xiao Jingli did not doubt him. "Unfortunately, the adoptive mother spicy sauce of the seven Feng country is unique." No more than you eat like this. Make complaints about Tu yuan''s heart. After Xiao Jingli took back the food box, as Du Ziyuan expected, he poured in all the remaining half a bottle of chili sauce, and then he was content to start. But he suddenly stopped and handed the box to a little girl sitting next to him. "Come on, have some." Chapter 297 [wow, what hatred?] Du Ziyuan saw that the little girl sitting next to Xiao Jingli was about 14 or 15 years old. She was petite and had white skin. She was a standard little beauty. Such a cute little Lori, he actually handed a big lump of shocking chili sauce to people to eat. Is this murder? From Du Ziyuan''s angle, you can see most of little Lori''s face, so Du Ziyuan can also see some expressions on her face clearly. First surprise, then fear and inferiority. Little Lori obviously didn''t want to eat, but she still held out her hand to the food box. She should be afraid of Xiao Jingli''s power and psychologically in a position of inferiority, so she didn''t disobey Xiao Jingli even if she didn''t want to. Although Du Ziyuan is not a nosy character, he doesn''t think Xiao Jingli deliberately embarrassed little Laurie. There should be any misunderstanding between the two. His heart was soft and he couldn''t help interrupting: "wait a minute, float the glass to drink the teacher." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jingli looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously. "Well... I don''t think the little girl wants to eat your food very much." Du Ziyuan tried to persuade Xiao Jingli in a euphemistic tone. In his opinion, although Xiao Jingli is a handsome man with a cold face, he is not cold hearted. He is not the kind of person who takes pleasure in torturing others. "How could it be?" Xiao Jingli frowned immediately. "I''ve sprinkled so much chili sauce. It must be delicious." "Er..." the chili maniac, Du Ziyuan did not know how to make complaints about it, but had to say, "look, she''s a girl who is so young, and if she eats so much chili sauce voice, she may get burned." "Voice?" Du Ziyuan accidentally reminded Xiao Jingli. He couldn''t help glancing at ran Xin beside him. After a moment of silence, he said, "it''s my mistake." then he took back the food box and didn''t ask little Laurie to eat again. [sure enough, only through practice can we find the problem. I''m the one who lost to that woman. Thanks to teacher Shanfeng''s reminder, but teacher Shanfeng can see the problem at a glance. Is there such a big gap between me and him?] However, little Lori didn''t seem to appreciate it. She thought Xiao Jingli was angry when she saw Xiao Jingli take back her lunch box and sink into thinking. Suddenly he said nervously, "childe, I, I can." he was about to reach out for those cakes covered with chili sauce. Xiao Jingli grabbed her hand and said coldly, "do you want to destroy your voice?" "No, no, maidservants don''t dare," ran Xin said with a trembling bow. Xiao Jingli let go of her hand and said, "wait here." then he got up and left his seat. Du Ziyuan saw that the little Lori was still nervous to death, but he was too lazy to pay more attention. Just now he said something casually. As a result, people don''t seem to appreciate it. Naturally, he won''t continue to worry about it. The game will begin soon. The first round was Wen cuilong. She is over 1.6 meters tall, slim and soft. She looks like a weak lady. Her opponent, on the contrary, was almost two meters tall, full of horizontal flesh, and his hands and feet were as strong as four big pillars. "This is a human being. It''s a bear." Du Ziyuan make complaints about it. At the same time, the relevant information of the man was also recalled in my mind. Gao Liang, the martial arts teacher of the state of Qifeng, is 139 years old. He has been trained in the later stage of his life. He has infinite power and is good at hammering. He has few opponents in both attack and defense. He once tried to break through the imperial space, but although he failed, he saved his life and greatly increased his strength. He is very likely to achieve a real imperial space within 50 years. Cultivation skill: Xiong Hu Da Li Jue, the most common inferior skill, but it is extremely consistent with sorghum. After improvement, it is not inferior to other high-level skills. Although this guy has a low appearance value, he is undeniably a genius. It is rare to see such a poor skill in a hundred years. 139 years old is still very young for congenital experts, and according to the official introduction of Qifeng Festival, he will almost become Yukong before the age of 200, which is even more terrible. Old 51 saw sorghum on stage and said with emotion: "this guy is more terrible than 20 years ago." "Why? Old five, you know him?" Pei Mingyang asked immediately. The old five nodded: "20 years ago, I also participated in the seven front Festival, but that time I only entered the top 8, and it was this guy who eliminated me." "Is he more powerful than you?" Pei Mingyang was very aware of the strength of the old five. Because of this, he was surprised at the strength of sorghum. Old five said to himself, "I didn''t go through 10 moves under him. If I hadn''t hid quickly, I might have been killed by him directly. It''s not important for this guy to start." "Is it so powerful?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help looking at Wen cuilong. Since she invited herself to watch the game, she thought she had absolute confidence. If she was hammered into a cake by the sorghum, Du Ziyuan would really be silly. Pei Mingyang said unconvinced, "it was that year. Now you are the fifth man. It''s not a trick to beat him?" The old five shook his head: "young master, you look at me too high. You have to use two moves anyway." "Ha ha." Pei Mingyang and Du Ziyuan laughed. The old five is also proud. Although the sorghum strength is far more than ordinary, it is not royal to the old five after all. He was not a weak person in the innate environment. It was easy to defeat sorghum after he achieved the sky defense. 50 years later, if sorghum really entered the imperial sky, the fifth has been studying in this realm for many years. Maybe he can enter the realm of creation like Ling Xuedao, and he can still press him at that time. (three small realms: flying, creation and metaplasia). Du Ziyuan asked Li Qinglian again, "look, who is more powerful?" Li Qinglian asked, "do you want me to spoilers? Now say it. You won''t be interesting to watch it later." "Er..." Du Ziyuan thought it was the same, so he stopped asking. [wouldn''t they be bored if the three immortals came to watch this kind of competition?] he didn''t understand why the moon god came to watch this kind of competition. For them, this kind of competition is just a child''s family level. He looked at the moon god and suddenly found that the latter had been looking at him. He smiled awkwardly. Although the moon god was wearing a veil, his eyes should also return a smile. "Do you want to eat?" Du Ziyuan was really afraid that they would be bored, so he exchanged a box of chocolates. "OK," said the moon god naturally. Li Qinglian thought of the food level of the Du family. Her eyes lit up and her saliva was about to flow out. Chapter 298 Several people ate chocolate while waiting for the game to begin. The two players in the center of the challenge arena are watching each other. In fact, the confrontation before the fight is also part of the fighting, which belongs to the spiritual confrontation. Maybe they have simulated many clashes in their hearts. In Du Ziyuan''s words, "there are at least three waves of games here". Just three minutes before 10 o''clock, Xiao Jingli came back. This time, he brought back a brand-new box of snacks without chili sauce. He directly put the food box in front of Ran Xin: "eat." Flattered, ran Xin couldn''t believe her eyes, but she quickly took the food box and thanked: "thank you, childe." [is this guy controlled by Laurie?] the Grand Prince actually runs errands to buy snacks for a girl. Du Ziyuan thinks there must be a secret in it. However, he did not care about these gossip, because the fighting competition finally began. At the moment when the referee announced the war, the two experts in the field burst into gorgeous light at the same time. This is a phenomenon caused by the resonance of free yuan Qi in the air outside the body after the running speed of Yuan force in the body reaches a critical point. It is a sign of congenital master. When you get to the sky, you will be introverted. You will burst out this light only when you shoot. The light on sorghum is pure black, and its richness seems to devour everything around it. The light on Wen cuilong, like her name, is emerald green. She practiced the "seven evil Arts in the wind". The yuan force attribute is windy, which is the most changeable. The heavy hammer in Sorghum''s hand is more than one meter in diameter, which looks very heavy. He took it in his hand but used it freely. He lifted it and smashed it at one go, as if it were made of wood. Boom! The heavy hammer hit the floor directly, making a loud roar. Du Ziyuan immediately stretched out his hand to cover Lin Yuxiao''s ears, and Xiao Jingli in front of him did the same to ran Xin. But this is obviously superfluous, because there are three immortals sitting next to him. How can this sound wave hurt people. Because it was a special challenge arena for seven front sacrifice, it was not smashed, but there were several cracks. Sorghum was going to hit Wen cuilong, but she dodged at a very high speed when the hammer fell. Sorghum failed to finish, so it hit a lonely place. Wen cuilong is good at speed, which is what he expected. So the heavy hammer in his other hand immediately hit out, in the direction of his head. It turned out that Wen cuilong had come above him. Being in mid air, Wen cuilong seemed to have no room to dodge. But when the heavy hammer of sorghum hit her, the audience found that it turned out to be a virtual shadow. The real Wen cuilong had already appeared on the ground not far behind sorghum. Sorghum looked at her discontentedly and obviously didn''t like fighting with opponents of this style. The light on his body doubled in an instant, and the double hammers hit him at the same time. However, this time, he didn''t intend to hit people with a hammer, but set off a large sharp wind and attacked Wen cuilong. A congenital master can hurt people in the air. He is using this method at this time. After all, the scope of the challenge arena is limited. Wen cuilong''s body method is still restrained. But this time, Wen cuilong obviously didn''t intend to dodge. The wind power on her is much stronger than that at the beginning. Just now she was moving around. It seemed that she was not just passively avoiding, but gaining momentum. The wind is like this. The more it accumulates, the stronger it becomes. Now that the wind is brewing to a certain extent, Wen cuilong will fight back. She rushed directly into the vigorous wind raised by the sorghum and kicked it out from bottom to top, as if the sharpest blade had torn everything apart. Then he turned around and kicked the head of sorghum. Sorghum was eager for her to fight with herself. Without thinking about it, she hit it with a hammer. Click! The feet intersected with the heavy hammer, and the dark iron thousand forged magic weapon heavy hammer was broken into pieces as if it were made of ceramics. Wen cuilong''s heel was castrated and kicked on Sorghum''s head. The strong man like a bear immediately flew away from the challenge arena like a shell. Boom! When he landed, he was unconscious. The audience was shocked. Although it was not impossible for anyone to win, no one expected that Wen cuilong should win so simply and violently. Just dropped the sorghum right on the front. At this time, they remembered the sentence in Wen cuilong''s data "once kicked off a second-order magic soldier". Now this sentence can be changed to "third-order". "This leg..." Du Ziyuan looked at Wen cuilong''s slender and straight thigh and subconsciously swallowed saliva. [it''s too fierce. Is she the Terminator?] Just as Wen cuilong looked at him, she took the initiative to smile at Du Ziyuan. "Hey, belly, she smiled at you," said Li Qinglian immediately. "Is she interested in you? Is she the one who gave you your ticket?" "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan," Du Ziyuan said. "You think too much, just know." are you kidding? Who dares to think about her with such powerful legs? Aren''t you afraid of being pinched by her? At this time, the moon god on one side suddenly said, "this child has good qualification and good spiritual root sign. It''s good if you take it with you." "What are you talking about?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, which was inexplicably talking about something. But he didn''t understand, but Pei Mingyang understood. "You said she gave you tickets and invited you to watch the game?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "That''s it," Pei Mingyang said. "She is showing you her potential. You have so many merits and virtues, and she is at the congenital limit. If she doesn''t want to waste decades like sorghum, her best choice now is to follow you." "Follow me?" Du Ziyuan immediately thought of Ling Xuedao. It was because he followed Liang Yuxing that he avoided the interference of evil spirit. He practiced in the realm of creation at a young age and never had to worry about being possessed by evil. If you think about it carefully, it seems that this is really the case. But if Wen cuilong offered to follow, would Du Ziyuan really accept it? To tell the truth, with Xiao Jin, Du Ziyuan couldn''t see any imperial emptiness and emptiness. When Xiao Jin was holding the Dragon City broken front halberd, his combat effectiveness went straight after the immortal God. He was invincible on the muddy sky star, so Du Ziyuan never worried about his own safety. Not to mention the protection of aunt Qi Tian Da Sheng sun, the immortals will not come to him for trouble. Chapter 299 However, since the moon god said he could accept Wen cuilong as a follower, Du Ziyuan hesitated. She can suppress the existence of sun Tianyun. Her vision is certainly not bad. She would say so, which means that Wen cuilong really has this value. In fact, Du Ziyuan doesn''t mind having more people around him. Instead, he can free up his hands and have more time to be lazy. For example, he and sun Tianyun took so long to find a "flower and fruit mountain" last time. If they encounter a similar situation in the future, without aunt sun''s mind circulation, it will be very troublesome to find it. More followers will be much more efficient. So he nodded and said to the moon god, "if she really wants to be my follower later, I''ll agree." The moon god smiled and subconsciously reached out to touch Du Ziyuan''s head. This action has never been done to Du Ziyuan. He is naturally very stunned, but his body is unexpectedly not disgusted, so he has no resistance. After the first half of the game ended at an unexpected speed, the organizers immediately began to renovate the venue to prepare for the second half of the game. Because Yanyun and Longzi participated in the second half, Du Ziyuan didn''t mean to leave early. "Look what it looks like when the milk holder is fighting." Du Ziyuan whispered to himself. But since the dragon is going to play, Songzi should also be there. Du Ziyuan swept the audience. Except for some remote corners, he didn''t find any traces of wild goose cloud pine nuts. [there is no music competition today. Is she writing novels and drawing comics at home? Not at all.] just when Du Ziyuan was confused, the two players had already appeared. One side is the strong one of the seven front countries, whose name is Lin Xinfan. Lin Xin is a surname, usually a first name, so it looks like a woman''s name, but it''s actually a man. This man is plain and not ugly, but he can''t beat handsome. The height is only 1.6 meters, which can''t be saved by a heightening pad. However, no one will underestimate him because of these, because he is the head of the four God generals of the seven front country. The other three gods are all the accomplishments of Yukong Tianjing. He is the only one in the innate realm. He can have such a status completely by fighting with one knife and one gun. A few years ago, when the pattern of the East pole was not as harmonious as it is now, he led the army to fight in the South and North in the frontier. He said that he killed bones and blood, and he did not exaggerate at all. As a result, he was given the opposite title of "killing God General". Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer wars. Lin Xinfan no longer stationed in the frontier, but returned to the imperial city and became the commander of the imperial army. Although he has killed fewer people in recent years, his reputation has never been forgotten. Old five said that sorghum once got the position of Feng King 20 years ago, and has never succeeded since then. The reason is that Lin Xinfan came back from the frontier. 15 years ago, 10 years ago and 5 years ago, he was the king Feng for three consecutive terms. This year, he was also the hot spot to win the championship. "This guy..." looking at Lin Xinfan''s dead fish like eyes (this kind of eyes: transfer) and the two short knives pinned at his waist, Du Ziyuan felt a strong sense of vision. This guy may be good at housework On the other side, Yanyun Longzi, who was almost ignored, also appeared, along with her sister Yanyun Songzi. "This guy went to the special seat," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. At this time, the two sisters were walking out of the channel hand in hand. Yanyun Songzi touched her sister''s head, as if telling her something. But the dragon was obviously not listening, because Songzi bent down when talking in order to take care of her height, so the 36d treasures close to e naturally came up to the dragon. Longzi''s eyes are full of milk loneliness now. Where is he still in mind to listen to his sister''s words. After talking for a long time, Songzi suddenly felt that he had more hands on his chest, and his whole face suddenly darkened. She patted off her sister''s salty pig''s hand and threatened, "if you dare to get hurt, I''ll lock you up in the basement and put dozens of cockroaches in to play with you every day!" "No... no! Elder sister, the Dragon knows it''s wrong." with the spread of Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance, Xiaoqiang knows what the dragon is. That''s one of the things she fears most. She took a breath and firmly remembered the words of pine nuts. Songzi doesn''t care how many places dragon can get. For her, the safety of her sister is the most important. Although she is very rude to her sister on weekdays, she is the kind of character that "only I can bully my sister. If others dare to move one hair, I will make you bald" and is a hidden sister. However, Longzi asked to sign up for the competition, and she would not object. She would only accompany her sister and watch her every battle. At the beginning of the competition, Songzi stood in the channel and looked at the two figures on the challenge arena who were not more than one meter tall and saluted each other. In the audience, Du Ziyuan also stared at the two players. He said to Li Qinglian, "if the girl is in danger later, can you help?" Before Li Qinglian answered, the moon god sitting among them snapped, "why don''t you ask me? I can do it." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was speechless. He can''t say, "I''ve known Qinglian for a long time. I don''t feel so close to you"? As a result, I had to laugh. Li Qinglian looked at them funny. She said, "I don''t care. If you''re willing to do it, you''ll do it. Anyway, your separated strength is stronger than me." "I''ll trouble you," said Du Ziyuan. The moon god nodded and then touched Du Ziyuan''s head. She seemed to like it very much. The red line, who had not spoken for a long time, seemed to see something very strange: [my God, am I right? This waste fairy took the initiative to help others! Is her separation controlled by others? Or is there something wrong with my eyes and ears?] No matter what the red line thinks, since the moon God promised, Du Ziyuan can watch the game more at ease. Long Zi is young and has low accomplishments. He is only born in the early stage. But her blood is strong, pure dragon blood. According to matsuzi, once he inadvertently mentioned that the dragon blood of the dragon is 60%, which is why there are dragon horns on her head. This is the embodiment of the demon''s blood pressure exceeding human blood. It''s not too much to say that she is a half humanoid young dragon. With the advantages of the dragon family, even in the early days of her birth, her strength is quite terrible. Lin Xinfan is known as the strongest congenital, and even the Royal sky can be positive and hard, but when facing the dragon, the pressure is still not small. Chapter 300 At the beginning of the contest, their bodies burst out a strong light at the same time. The dragon is purple thunder, and Lin Xinfan is brown earth element light. Both sides rushed towards each other at the same time. The dragon''s weapon was a spear longer than her, and the attack distance was dominant. She took the lead in stabbing Lin Xinfan. The lightning on the spear overflowed, and the attack distance was very wide. Lin Xinfan has experienced many battles. As soon as she turns around at the critical moment, the whole person rotates like a top and approaches the dragon with a spear. At the same time, a pair of short knives in her hand also take the opportunity to cut off the dragon. The electric light on the spear was all distracted by the brown light on him, and did not hurt him much. The Dragon saw him close to him and fell into the downwind, but suddenly stretched out another hand without a spear and grabbed it at the blade. The audience only heard a crisp metal sound, and then the two separated. At this time, everyone saw that there was only half of a short knife in Lin Xinfan''s hand. This is a set of magic tools, which are higher-level weapons than divine soldiers. Lin Xinfan can fight with the existence of Yukong Tianjing by relying on them. No one thought that she was broken by a young girl at the beginning of Tianjing today. On the other hand, the Dragon threw away half of the blade in his hand, and a trace of regret flashed on his face. Just now was the best chance for her to defeat Lin Xinfan, but it was a pity that the other party was smart and opened the distance in an instant, otherwise it would be more than this short knife. "Look at her hand!" someone suddenly shouted in the audience. Many people looked at the dragon''s hand one after another and were shocked to find that her little hand was now covered with purple scales, and her nails grew longer. It was completely a small dragon''s claw. No wonder you can break the magic weapon! Longying people are all half demons. Sometimes half demons are not necessarily weaker than pure blood demons. Some powerful blood lines will become more powerful after mixing with the human race. For example, the current leader of the Dragon cherry Kingdom, he is a hybrid of magic demon and human beings. In fact, his power is many times stronger than that of pure magic demon. Although the dragon blood is not so exaggerated, it has not weakened much after mixing with the Terran. At least that''s what the dragon is showing. At the early stage of congenital, she can tear magic instruments by hand. How hard must her scales be? How strong is it? Striker Wang, who had been favored by people before, now fell into the disadvantage, and many viewers began to worry about him. But Lin Xinfan didn''t think so. Although he was vigilant, he didn''t think he was inferior. The half demon manifesting demon body will never cost nothing. He thinks that the dragon shape should not last long, so he plans to avoid the edge for the time being. In the next few minutes, the audience saw the Dragon chasing Lin Xinfan all over the challenge arena. Although it looked very dangerous, Lin Xinfan just didn''t get hit by her. Is Lin Xinfan right? Du Ziyuan knew from the expression of Songzi under the stand that maybe the situation was really bad for Longzi. Gradually, the dragon''s speed and strength decreased. Her left hand was hidden by her sleeve. Although she couldn''t see it, many people with clear eyes guessed that the Dragon scales might have subsided. Lin Xinfan sees that the tactics are successful, but she is still not slow. He has fought countless battles and has seen the enemy''s strategy of luring the enemy in depth with weakness many times. He will not easily believe that the dragon is really dead. So they ran after each other, and after a while, when the audience wanted a fast forward button, Lin Xinfan finally fought back. He has tried many times just now. The dragon is really weak. She is still young. Demonization is a great burden for her. Several times, Lin Xinfan deliberately revealed her flaws, but she didn''t seize the opportunity. It''s obvious that she can''t do what she wants. Once Lin Xinfan finds out, the attack will pour out like a storm. Although a knife was missing, his knife gang was still fierce, tearing open the air, and the heavy earth elements seemed to turn into bone etching crazy sand, which was about to swallow the dragon. The dragon was forced to retreat because of weakness. She remembered her sister''s advice. It doesn''t matter if she loses, but she can''t get hurt. Dang! Finally, the Dragon retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, and Lin Xinfan cut her spear with a knife. The spear, which had endured many knife cuts, was cut directly from the middle. The dragon''s weapon is only a third-order magic weapon, which is a level away from the magic weapon. In addition, Lin Xinfan''s martial arts are powerful, so it''s reasonable to be cut off. However, when Lin Xinfan''s blade broke through the gun and cut on the dragon, she encountered obstacles again and failed to move forward. [dragon scale!] Lin Xinfan immediately realized the problem. The dragon scale on the dragon''s hand subsided not because she couldn''t maintain the demonization, but because she transferred the demonized part! She is waiting for this moment! At this time, Lin Xinfan was very close to the dragon. The dragon''s spear was cut off, so she loosened her hand and squeezed two white and tender fists to beat Lin Xinfan''s chest. Du Ziyuan still remembers that when we were shopping that day, a passer-by said that if we beat the force measuring device to level 8, it would probably kill people if we beat the chest with a small fist. Now, Lin Xinfan is confirming the authenticity of that sentence. Boom! Lin Xinfan was beaten upside down and flew out. The audience saw a blood rain in the air. He was obviously hurt by the dragon. But the dragon was not feeling well. She also flew backwards like a shell, directly hit the wall and hit a big pit. After all, Lin Xinfan is a god general who has experienced many battles. Although she can''t avoid being beaten at the critical moment, she still lifts her foot and kicks the wild goose cloud dragon. Let''s not say how the dragon is injured. Because he has fallen out of the challenge arena, the referee directly announced that Lin Xinfan won. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the dragon in the distance with a look of annoyance patting the dust on his clothes. There were still lingering palpitations in his heart. [this is the power of blood. Mortals suffer too much.] The Dragon son''s cultivation is lower than him, his experience is shallower than him, and even his weapons are not as good as him, but he is forced to this extent by virtue of the dragon family''s blood. Lin Xinfan must not be comfortable. Songzi rushed to check the situation of Longzi at the first time. Fortunately, Longzi always remembers her words. Even if he loses, he can''t get hurt. She looked embarrassed, but in fact, the strength of that foot was removed by the dragon scale just now, which didn''t hurt her. "If I try hard to get hurt, I can seriously hurt him." Longzi said reluctantly. Songzi stared at her: "what''s the meaning? Feng Wang or something, my sister will bring you one back!" "I don''t want Feng Wang," the Dragon shook his head, then threw himself into the arms of pine nuts and came with a facial cleanser. "I want my sister''s hug." Chapter 301 "Get out!" the pine nut clawed with five fingers, directly grabbed the back of the dragon''s head, picked her up, and then slipped away and threw her aside. "Will shaking s and sister control suddenly become like this?" Du Ziyuan laughed in the audience. After the game, it''s almost time for everyone to leave. Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu lamented over there that these top demons were really extraordinary. If they entered the imperial sky one day, they might really be able to sweep one side. Du Ziyuan took Lin yufrown''s hand and planned to go home with the three fairies. "Belly, we can continue to play against the landlord. I''ve told old man Luo Yun about your two ideas. He''s working overtime now, and he''ll probably be able to play in a few months." Li Qinglian was suffocated just watching the game inside. Now she became active as soon as she got to the open space. "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan," Du Ziyuan said. "I haven''t started drawing comics yet. There are a lot of things to draw this time. I''m going to go home." The cartoon he plans to draw this time has 50 words of animation materials. Even after deletion, the amount is not small. With the software in the studio, he can be much easier. "Oh." Li Qinglian didn''t say anything after listening. ¡­¡­ When he returned to another restaurant, Du Ziyuan was going to let Xiao Jin take him back to Longjiao village. The Wen sisters came to the door. [sure enough?] Du Ziyuan thought Pei Mingyang''s words might come true. "Mr. Shanfeng." as soon as we met, Wen Hongyue said hello honestly. She seemed to be afraid of Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan didn''t know why, but he didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with a smiling half step madness, but he also had a cartoon called Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance. With the combination of the two, Wen Hongyue really wanted to be immortal and die at that time. The more she thought about not laughing, the more she couldn''t help recalling the plot in the cartoon. As a result, at the thought of the teacher who killed herself by the shaman, she couldn''t help laughing, and the effect of laughter was about to take place. She spent almost all those three days in convulsions. Now when she saw Du Ziyuan''s body, she subconsciously reacted and wanted to convulse. She can''t help but be not afraid. "What''s the matter with coming to me?" Du Ziyuan was not a polite person and asked directly. Wen cuilong was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to understand something. He also said straightly, "I don''t know what Sir thinks of my skill?" "It''s quite powerful, but that Lin Xinfan is also very strong. Are you confident to get the Feng king this time?" Du Ziyuan asked. Wen cuilong smiled: "half a month later, the finals will begin. Mr. Shanfeng can wait and see." "Well, I wish you success." Du Ziyuan said this and stopped talking, just staring at Wen cuilong. The meaning is very clear, just three words "then". Wen cuilong also realized what he meant and simply said, "well, I don''t know if my skill can be seen by teacher Shanfeng? Can I be a follower around you?" "Why?" Du Ziyuan asked directly, "I''m from Aolan, and you''re from Huang. The two countries are so far apart. Do you need to leave your hometown to come to me?" "Naturally, it''s because Mr. Shanfeng, you''re the best choice," said Wen cuilong, holding a strand of hair behind his ear. "You know, what we martial arts followers value is merit. Your brilliant performance of the seven front Festival has shown enough strength. Even if I can''t see how much merit you have, I believe it won''t be low." "I''m not the only one with many merits. At least the seven stars falling on the moon won''t be much worse than me?" Du Ziyuan asked again. "And don''t you consider the people in your own country? Even if the novel industry is not as good as us, there will always be several people with great public virtues in other aspects?" "You''re right, but for our sisters, the sense of belonging to the country is very weak," Wen cuilong said, "You may not know that we all came from the military. We started training in the secret base at the age of 5 and worked hard for more than 20 years. As a result, the country suddenly stopped fighting. We suddenly had no place to use. If it weren''t for the seven front Festival, we might be where now." "So." Du Ziyuan said he understood. The war did not disappear all at once. When the emperor''s decree was issued 80 years ago, all countries were still fighting inseparably. With the development of these 80 years, there were fewer and fewer wars, and a war with tens of thousands of people could be regarded as a "war". Among them, the militaristic state of Huang must be the most affected. Many of the original armed men lost their jobs after they didn''t fight, because their country''s economic pillar depended on war plunder, and their own productivity could not support so many people. Therefore, a large number of armed men of Huang left the country, or guarded their homes, occupied mountains as king, blocked roads and robbed, and even others Working as a coolie at the dock. The bodyguards of the state of Huang are still very famous in the East pole mainland of China, and Du Ziyuan has heard of them. It is also normal for the Wen sisters to have the idea of leaving the state of Huang. But why him? Du Ziyuan didn''t know anything. At least he knew that the Wen sisters had only contacted him during this time, that is to say, they only liked Du Ziyuan, not casting a net in a large area, and finally caught one. "In addition, there is another most important reason," Wen cuilong answered his doubt. "In fact, I am also very picky. I have a very important standard. If I don''t meet it, I will never consider being a follower." "What standard?" Du Ziyuan was aroused by her curiosity. Did he have something he didn''t know? "That''s... Mr. Shanfeng, you look very good," Wen cuilong''s cheeks flushed. "In fact, I''m an extremely beautiful person. I really don''t even talk. Although the seven stars falling on the moon is very powerful, his appearance is general. Compared with you, it''s just different." "Er..." because her answer was too unexpected, Du Ziyuan was shocked and didn''t know what to say. [I look good?] Du Ziyuan is probably influenced by the memory of dead fat house in his dream. He seldom considers his appearance. At this time, Wen cuilong realized that he was handsome? A male god? The more he thought about it, the more he floated, and the corners of Du Ziyuan''s mouth raised unconsciously. "Hey, hey, look what you said. I''m sorry. Am I really that good-looking? But if you want to say good-looking, isn''t it not bad to drink with floating cups?" "He''s different. He''s handsome. You''re good-looking, teacher. He must be very uncomfortable if he wears a skirt, but you''re different, teacher. It must be very suitable." Wen cuilong said, staring at Du Ziyuan with bright eyes. "..." [mom sells the batch!] Chapter 302 Du Ziyuan was still a little happy, but Wen cuilong beat him down from the sky in a word. "What do you mean?" he said with a black face. Wen cuilong didn''t notice the change of his tone, but was immersed in his YY: "teacher Shanfeng, I think your qualification is really good, but you can''t dress up. If you make up well, you will be absolutely more beautiful than most women." "Beautiful ghost! I think you''re embarrassing me, Du Ziyuan!" Du Ziyuan directly stood up and said, "all right, all right, you go back. I don''t think we''re suitable." He doesn''t want to keep a guy who covets his women''s clothes around. God knows what will happen in the future? Wen cuilong was surprised and realized that it was bad. She wondered, "teacher Shanfeng, did I say something wrong? But you''re really beautiful. I didn''t lie." "Go out!" Du Ziyuan was so angry that he almost smoked, "Xiao Jin! See off the guests!" "Hee hee... Oh." surprised, Xiao Jin, who was stealing music, hurried to drive the Wen sisters out. The two sisters were just born. She had no resistance in her hands. Before she could react, she had already appeared outside the hospital. "This..." they looked at Xiao Jin with shock and fear. They didn''t expect that such an expert was hidden around Du Ziyuan. In this way, their self recommendation seems to be a little overestimated. [no wonder he didn''t like us at all.] Wen cuilong smiled bitterly. However, just then, Xiao Jin suddenly said to her, "the master is angry now. You will come back in a few days when his anger is gone, and he will still accept you." "Really?" Wen cuilong was surprised. She thought it was over. As a result, Xiao Jin said, "but why is the teacher suddenly angry?" "It''s not that you want him to make up. He doesn''t like make-up," said Xiao Jin. "You have to wait until everyone is familiar. In fact, he has a soft heart. If you want him to make up and wear a skirt, he won''t rush people like today." "That''s right..." Wen cuilong suddenly realized, "today is my menglang. Thank you, Miss Jin." "I''m not Jin," said Xiao Jin. "All right, let''s go. He called me inside." "OK, OK." the Wen sisters looked at each other. They all maintained enough awe for this super master and said yes again and again. After they left, Xiao Jin''s face showed a cunning expression: "hee hee hee, these two people are really interesting. If you take them with you, the master will often show today''s expression in the future. Haha, if you bully me, I Xiao Jin will resist." Xiao Jin returned to the house happily with his little abacus. As a result, Du Ziyuan looked at her expression and said, "are you having a bad idea?" "No, No." she quickly looked away. She remembers what Du Ziyuan said. Liars like to stare at each other, so she doesn''t dare to look at Du Ziyuan now. [this guy must have ghosts.] Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin have lived together for more than half a year. They almost know her like the back of their hands. After all, the brain circuit of this kind of mental retardation is too simple. With her mouth open, Du Ziyuan knew whether she was burping or hungry. "Forget it, let''s go home." but Du Ziyuan was so angry with Wen cuilong that he didn''t think much. Crickets are mentally retarded. Can they turn over any waves? "Oh." Xiao Jin obediently took him back to Ao Lan country, and Lin yufrown was also with him, because Du Ziyuan would stay at home for a long time. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan began to draw comics in isolation, but the outside world did not stop the waves. The spirit of the God of food is finally on sale! This cartoon publicized at the same time as the legend of fairy sword and chivalry is much larger than the fairy sword in terms of gimmick and scale. After all, Xianjian is just a joint promotion of several large publishing houses. It draws the story of sun Xuaner. The spirit of the God of food is a story that clearly states that it is an immortal, and the title of the book has not been disclosed in advance, so everyone has been guessing which immortal it is. Until the cartoon went on the shelves, we didn''t know that it was "God of food". However, does Tianting still have this immortal position? What does God of food do? Do you cook? Can this cartoon look good? With the "fairy sword" Zhuyu in front, although it played a good role in publicity, it also raised the public''s expectations for the "spirit of God of food". If the quality does not meet expectations, the cartoon is likely to be sprayed to death. Many readers subscribe to and buy the spirit of God of food with this mentality. Then, after opening the cartoon, when the protagonist conquered the villain with a plate of imitation barbecue, he saw the wonderful picture of exploding clothes again. Everyone was amazed. Is this really so delicious? It has the same effect as the pill. On this day, various forums discussed either "the lethality of Octopus feet and peanut butter" or "how delicious the imitation barbecue is". The conclusion of the former is almost surprisingly consistent. When these two things are combined, they are a big killer. It''s terrible! Anyone with a broken tongue can eat it. In the latter, many people with excellent cooking skills have tried and said that the cooking method in the cartoon is really feasible, but how delicious it is depends entirely on the cook''s means. As for making diners'' clothes explode like in comics, it doesn''t seem impossible. After all, this is the fairyland. If the meat of some powerful monsters and some spirit plants planted in the spirit field cooperate, it is absolutely feasible in theory to trigger the yuan force riot in the body and break the clothes. Some even suggested that the effect would be more obvious if the medicine was applied to the dishes. Gradually, the Internet began to spread the saying that Su Jili, the protagonist of the spirit of the God of food, took medicine when cooking. The God of food has gradually become the king of medicine. Many people jokingly call this cartoon the spirit of the king of medicine. This saying also spread to the heaven. The God of food is both happy and headache. He is naturally happy about the cartoon fire, but... The price seems a little high. Chapter 303 On this day, the God of food posted a post on a forum dedicated to Immortals: "Hello, everyone. I''m the God of food. After watching the fire of the spirit of the king of medicine a few days ago, the emperor of heaven wondered how I could break the medicine in his concubine''s dish?" The post was sent out in less than 1 second, and there were immortal Posts immediately. "Not only he doubts, but I doubt. Why is the same material so delicious in your hands?" When the God of food saw the speaker "Maha emperor", he suddenly had a black line. He immediately replied, "damn bald, you came to my house to steal food again!" Mahatma: make more meat next time. Although vegetables are delicious, I still prefer meat. God of food: Damn meat and wine monk! Two immortals are tearing and forcing here, and someone immediately joined in. Wu Shen: God of food, last time you agreed to give me customized diet dog food? My white elephant has been waiting for decades. Why haven''t you made it? God of food: it was prepared, but it was eaten by Maha Tianjun. Wu Shen: bald! How dare you rob my white elephant of dog food!? Maha: what! That''s dog food I need to be quiet. (vomit expression) (hint: Mahatma left the forum.) Wu Shen: did this guy slip away? I don''t care. God of food, please make me another one. White elephants have been eating wildly for hundreds of years, and they don''t grow. All the meat is piled on their legs. God of food: Well... Actually... Small thick legs are also very cute, aren''t they? Wu Shen:. (stabbing expression) Pig killer: Yo, what are you talking about? You look very happy. Add me. Wu Shen: who is this guy? God of food: Tianhe Xingjun, the name just changed recently. Pig killer: haha, pork is really delicious, especially wild boar! (drooling expression) Qingniu: the supreme star is so cute. Would you like to see the image I just intercepted? I won''t give it if you want to see it, ha ha! Wu Shen: Tianhe Xingjun, I feel itchy recently. Will you come alone? God of food: Hey, I said that the topic you discussed was biased. Is there a way to solve my problem? Wu Shen: it''s all right. My brother is not so careful. (touch your conscience when talking) God of food: you didn''t touch your conscience when you said this. Who in the whole heaven doesn''t know that he is famous for his revenge. Tianhe Xingjun shot him because he shot an arrow. How many years have he been wearing small shoes? Pig killer: eh? Have I been wearing shoes? Why don''t I know? (puzzled expression) Owner: Wu Shen: Oh, by the way, I forgot one thing. It seems that my brother can also go to this forum. God of food: No, don''t scare me. He won''t stare here all the time. No, I''ll slip away first. It''ll be terrible if he sees me. (frightened expression) I wear white silk stockings: it''s all right, I don''t see it. (ghost expression) God of food: This... Who is this? (cold sweat expression) Wu Shen: This is my sister-in-law''s account. Generally, my brother can also use it. (hint: the God of food left the forum.) Pig killer: How did you go? Qingniu: ha ha, the supreme star is really cute. The alchemy furnace is also so charming. ¡­¡­ "Congratulations! The fan value of the spirit of the God of food has officially exceeded 5 million. You have won a lucky draw." "Congratulations on getting 500 merit points." Du Ziyuan was drawing comics in isolation when he suddenly received a system prompt. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but it happened that the cartoon reached a turning point in the middle. He simply found a reason to take a rest. In 7 days, he spent 3 days in human design, machine design and changing the world. In the remaining 4 days, he directly drew the content of 25 episodes. The remaining 25 episodes are about to enter another rhythm, so he can slow down. "Has the spirit of the God of food been on sale?" Du Ziyuan, who has been living in the studio, doesn''t know about it at all. Since there''s a chance to draw, let''s have one. [last time there was blue sky and white clouds, at least purple this time.] Du Ziyuan thought carefully. It seems that there are few skills that are useful to him in the spirit of halberd eating, because most of them are related to cooking. He is not a cook and does not need these skills. The only useful thing is probably the perfect copy of meizuo Pleiades. After systematic adjustment, this thing may develop into some powerful skills. The others are really nothing. There are no legendary kitchenware here. Du Ziyuan ordered to open the box. With a shaking, three lights rushed out of the box. White... White... Purple! [I''ll go! No, I said at least one purple, but there was only one purple.] Du Ziyuan was stupid. He didn''t expect this result. Three empty two, and the other one is purple. Is this good luck or bad luck? [no matter, let''s have a look first.] he put his hand into the light, and he pulled out a purple card. [what''s this?] Du Ziyuan saw this kind of prop for the first time. He took it in his hand and looked at it. On the card is a portrait of a character, which is the heroine "shaving and painting Rene". Attachment card: after use, you can temporarily obtain the attachment of the character at its peak. The maximum cultivation of purple card is limited to "robbing the peak", lasting for 12 hours. Times of use 33. "Body attachment card?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to be able to pull out this kind of thing, which is not available in the merit store. But then he felt a deep regret. Why did he take out the attached card in this world? The spirit of halberd eating is just an ordinary modern world. The force is worth breaking the sky, that is, a mortal. The upper limit of Zika is the peak of robbery, but in fact, shaving and painting rinai is just an ordinary JK, and the force value is not even as good as a normal adult man. If Du Ziyuan hits the monkey king, chennan and the bald cloak, the effect of the body card can be maximized. "Why didn''t you let me draw it in the havoc in heaven?" Du Ziyuan looked at the card painted with Lina and put it away with regret. He doesn''t have the idea of becoming a female high school student himself. It''s troublesome if he can be used by others. He casually took out the things exchanged by the system. Others can also regard him as a storage appliance, but it is difficult to explain if others have experienced the effect of cards. To sum up, this card is basically a chicken rib. "This broken system, draw out some chicken ribs, can''t you give something good?" Du Ziyuan complained and walked out of the studio. He threw himself directly on the bed and shouted, "frown, I''m hungry." One minute later, Lin Yuxiao came in with a basket of delicacies: "what do you want to eat?" "I want something I can eat without hands." Chapter 304 Tianting, flat peach garden. Zhang Tianguan stood solemnly at the door. Beside him stood another young man who was four or five points similar to him. "Sixth brother, when are we going to stand?" he said impatiently. The man who was called the sixth brother by him returned: "I don''t know. It''s too unlucky. I made an appointment to go out with the white tiger emperor. As a result, my father caught me on the way." "Do you think he''s going to give us a blind date? Isn''t there a little girl with the king of the divine world just now?" "Gee, it''s really possible for you to say so... Well, if it''s a blind date, you can go." "I don''t want it!" Zhang Tianguan shook his head quickly. "I have someone I like!" "I''m your brother! Don''t you dare to listen to me!?" the sixth brother stared at Zhang Tianguan and tried to threaten him with his eyes. However, on this issue, Zhang Tianguan made no concession: "you can listen to you elsewhere, but there''s no way! And I think the little girl is very beautiful. You won''t suffer if you marry brother 6." "Well, you little seven, you fooled your sixth brother? Don''t you want to beat him." the sixth brother rolled his sleeve and tried to beat him. Although Zhang Tianguan was afraid, he also hardened his head and did not give in. Just as the two brothers were drawing their swords and crossbows, the voice of the Heavenly Emperor suddenly came from the flat peach garden: "dragon north pole, you come in." "Yes..." answered weakly, and the sixth brother walked in with a bitter face. "Six elder brothers, have a nice trip." Zhang Tianguan waved his hand gloating. It looked like the Dragon North Pole wanted to tear his mouth. It''s really unlucky. Is it because I met the God of luck yesterday When long Beibei entered the flat peach garden, he saw two men sitting on both sides of the jade table under the peach tree. One is his father Tiandi, the other is a middle-aged uncle with blond hair and blue eyes and a golden aperture on his head. That is the king of the divine world. The divine world is the world at the same level as the fairy world, and the status of the king of the divine world and the emperor of heaven is also equal. It is said that a long time ago, the emperor of heaven had a big fight with the king of the divine world, but later the two worlds entered the honeymoon period, and they became friends. Over the years, the exchanges between the two worlds have become more and more frequent. In the heaven, several angels from the divine world hold important positions. Similarly, there are several immortals in the divine world to participate in the management. In fact, not only the divine world, the immortal world, the Buddha world, the demon world and other top worlds communicate with each other. The reason why the relationship between the divine world and the fairy world is the most intimate is mainly because a concubine of the Heavenly Emperor comes from the divine world, which is still a relative to the king of the divine world. Behind the king of the divine world stood a girl with the same blond hair and blue eyes. She looked fifteen or sixteen years old. Her soft blond hair hung down to her waist, and her facial features were as exquisite as those coming out of the picture. A snow-white dress with the golden halo on the head exudes a holy smell all over the body. [Gee, my chest is so flat that I don''t want to marry this kind of washing board!] long Beibei swept the girl''s chest without trace and complained in his heart. However, on the surface, he still wanted to maintain his demeanor. He saluted them respectfully: "see your father and the king of the divine world." "Well, they are all our own people, not so many rules," the emperor waved and pointed to the girl behind the king of the divine world and said to him, "this is your cousin, calling people." "Er..." long Beibei was stunned, but he quickly saluted the girl, "cousin." The girl was a little caught off guard, but she still pinched her skirt and returned a gift: "watch... Cousin." "What''s the whole life? Your cousin she..." the emperor said half, and suddenly asked the king of the divine world, "by the way, what''s her name?" The king of the divine world sighed and said, "lilitia." "I see. It sounds good." the emperor praised. After that, he said to long Beibei: "lilitia is very interested in our fairyland and plans to stay here for a while. Just be a guide and take her around. Don''t neglect it." "Father, it''s more appropriate for the fourth brother to come?" long Beibei tried to refuse. The emperor of heaven has many wives. His children are half mothers, so their surnames are different. They all have the same surname as their mother. The fourth brother "xuanming Baiyu" in the mouth of dragon North Pole was born by the imperial concubine from the divine world. In terms of blood relationship, he is lilitia''s real cousin. "Xuanming is busy. Can''t you replace him? Anyway, you don''t have a girlfriend. You must have a lot of time and be idle." the emperor mercilessly gave his son a critical blow. The Dragon wants to cry without tears. It''s really his father. No way. In front of the king of the divine world, he didn''t refuse much, so he said, "yes." "Well, you go out and play. We have something to talk about for a while." "The boy is leaving." the Dragon saluted respectfully. On the other side, lilitia also saluted and said, "Father God, goodbye, Lord Tiandi." "Have fun," the emperor said to her with a smile. The two young people left the flat peach garden together, and there were only two masters of the world under the tree. The king of the divine world suddenly said, "your memory is getting worse and worse." "What?" "Lilitia''s name came from you 15 years ago, but you forgot it when you looked back?" "Oh, really?... don''t care about such details, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ Long Beibei took lilitia to the gate of the flat peach garden. Zhang Tianguan was still standing there. Seeing the reluctant face of the Dragon north pole, he couldn''t help smiling with schadenfreude. "You boy, wait!" long Beibei glared at him, then turned and asked lilitia, "cousin, is there anything you want to visit?" He didn''t know how to play with girls, so he asked himself directly. "Hmm..." lilitia thought carefully for a while and whispered back, "I don''t know. Cousin, you can take me anywhere." "All right." the Dragon had no choice but to take lilitia around. "Over there is the lunar star... Over there is the sun star... Over there is the green lotus star..." he thought about the plan he was going to play before. Naturally, he was perfunctory in introducing it. But lilitia listened very carefully. She would carefully observe every star pointed by the dragon''s north pole for a while. "Cousin, what''s that?" suddenly, lilitia asked, pointing to a huge dark planet. "Er..." when the Dragon looked at the north pole, he suddenly showed an egg pain, "that''s tianmeng star, but now it''s renamed Qi Tianxing." Chapter 305 "Why change your name?" lilitia asked curiously. "Er..." long Beibei really didn''t want to stay near he Qitian star, so he tried to divert his attention. "By the way, cousin, are you interested in going to huntian star to have a look? There are many interesting things there." Lilitia nodded, "listen to your cousin." Her cooperation was a relief to long Beiji, and she was secretly happy at the same time. Because he can''t easily go to huntianxing at ordinary times. This time, he asked Baihu Tianjun to sneak away together and come back after a while. As a result, now with lilitia as a legitimate reason, we can go over it openly. Even if he is found, the emperor of heaven can''t blame him. I''m so clever So lilitia and the Dragon North Pole flew to the muddy star. It is worth mentioning that when she flew, a pair of pure white wings appeared behind her, which turned into a meteor with a gentle fan, and the speed was very fast. Long Beibei was also very envious when he looked at this scene: [it''s nice to be an angel. You can directly obtain powerful accomplishments by integrating divine personality. Where you are like us, you have to practice from mortals step by step.] This involves the difference of world rules. There is an item called "divine grid" in the divine world, which was naturally formed when the world was opened up. Corresponding to various world rules, each divine grid is unique and limited in number. As long as ordinary people refine their divine personality, their cultivation will soar in a few years until they become gods. The gods in the divine world and the immortals in the fairy world are at the same level. Different from the immortals, the road of a refined God is fixed. Unlike the immortals, they can cultivate all kinds of immortal methods and use all kinds of immortal tools. Therefore, in terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness, immortals still prevail. For example, a chestnut, a God who has refined the God of fire, can only use fire skills and equip fire props, which is bound to be seriously restrained by water system ability, but he can''t overcome this weakness. Of course, the divine world also has its own practice to become God. Although it is very difficult, there are not so many restrictions. It can be regarded as giving up and getting something. In addition, if the attributes of divine personality are good enough, the weakness will not be too obvious. According to statistics, there are only dozens of deities in the whole divine world. Once the divine personality is refined, it must wait until the owner dies before it reappears in the divine world at random. But God is immortal. It is very rare that death can only be through abnormal ways. Only the existence of the king of the divine world can be used for his children, and lilitia must be his offspring. Long Beibei took lilitia to huntianxing and found a place to fall. After asking, he knew that this was the Ao Lan country of the East pole. "Cousin, what are you doing there?" lilitia asked, pointing to a group of people working hard in the distance. Long Beibei took a look and said, "Oh, yes, it''s called Haifeng city. Not long ago, he accidentally encountered a natural disaster. More than half of people''s homes were destroyed, and now they are rebuilding." the Supreme Xingjun''s affair is so big that he has naturally heard of it, but he can''t tell the truth directly, so he simply attributed it to a natural disaster. "What a pity," said lilitia sympathetically, her eyes slightly moistened by the incident. [it''s said that the female angels have a heart of caring for the world, which seems to be true.] long Beibei looked at this scene and thought. "Cousin, the way of heaven has its own law of operation. Blessing and misfortune depend on each other. What you see is misfortune, but there may be blessing where you can''t see. This is their life. We don''t need to feel too much about it." long Beibei tried to comfort lilitia. However, the conflict of world outlook can not be resolved in a word or two. The view of the fairyland is that the operation of heaven and earth has its own laws. The fairyland is the defender behind the scenes, and the degree of help is limited. The difficulties of ordinary people still need to be overcome by themselves. The view of the divine world is that God created all things, and all creatures are God''s people. God loves the world, and the pain of the people is God''s pain. God should shoulder the important task of guiding the direction for the creatures. Therefore, long Beibei thinks that there should be such a disaster in the life of Haifeng city. After that, he may usher in a better tomorrow. What lilitia thinks is that these people are so miserable. It''s really distressing. She really wants to do something to help them and make them suffer less. So she said directly to the Dragon north pole, "cousin, I want to stay and help them." "Ah?" the Dragon Arctic looked confused. Unexpectedly, lilitia would say such words. There are many disasters in the world. As an immortal God, he has so much ability. It''s unwise to focus on such a small corner. But he thought: "if she stays here to help these mortals, doesn''t she need me to be her guide? Doesn''t that mean I can make time to have a good time?" At the thought of this, long Beibei immediately said, "cousin, you are so kind. Even if the world is different, your tenderness is consistent. I want to thank you here on behalf of my mortals in the fairy world." "Where, cousin, you flatter me," lilitia shook her head. "I just insist on my mission as an angel. All creatures in the world are the same." "So, are you really going to stay and help these people?" "Yes." "Well, my cousin won''t stop you, but you should pay attention to protect your safety and don''t make too much publicity. It''s bad if you let them be inert." "I know this." lilitia nodded. She is not an idiot. Although she is kind, she still knows how to help mortals. This is what she has been learning since she was a child. "Well, you''ll be busy first. Call me if you have something, and I''ll be there right away." long Beibei said and planned to leave. "Eh? Cousin, won''t you come with me?" "Cousin, you don''t know. There are rules in our heaven. Immortals can''t interfere too much in the affairs of mortals, so you can only do it by yourself. Although it''s hard, I believe you can do it well." long Beibei fooled shamelessly. Pure and kind lilitia nodded and said, "I see, cousin, let me help them alone." "Well, cousin, I look after you." long Beibei said and left. Only lilitia converged the divine light on her body and the aperture on her head, became no different from ordinary people, and then went to the rebuilt Haifeng city. [ha ha, I''m so lucky. Thank you, cousin. Now I can enjoy myself. Where should I go first? HMM... I''d better find the white tiger emperor first.] long Beibei thought excitedly as he flew. Chapter 306 Du Ziyuan spent more than half a month drawing the works to be used in the finals. The 50 episode is as like as two peas. There is a lot of fighting scenes. He has to adjust the difference between the mecha in the animation and the real giant puppet. It''s not necessarily the same, but some BUG can''t be seen. For example, in the power stove, the giant spirit doll of huntianxing is driven by a spirit stone. If Du Ziyuan draws a nuclear powered mecha, it won''t work. In addition, it is also a big project to change modern society to a society similar to muddy sky star. In a word, painting is very troublesome. When he finishes the last page, the whole person has the pleasure of "finally free". "I''m really looking for guilt this time," Du Ziyuan stretched. "No, it''s too long this time. I need a rest." If it weren''t for the reward of the branch mission, he wouldn''t have worked so hard to draw comics. Continuous work has drained him completely, leaving only a fish dry. Just then, the messenger suddenly rang. "Hello? Who?" "Mr. Shanfeng, it''s me." Pei Mingyang''s voice came from the other side. "Oh, what can I do for you?" "Well, I''ve run out of manuscripts for the ever-changing Sakura. I''d like to ask you when to send the manuscripts to Tiangang sect." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan has been busy with the seven front sacrifice for a long time. He has long forgotten about the cartoon. Pei Mingyang only reacted when he mentioned it. It seems that he is still serializing a work. "What''s the matter?" Pei Mingyang suddenly had a bad feeling. "Then what... There''s no manuscript, the next issue of pigeons," said Du Ziyuan without restraint. "Just say I don''t have time to draw because I''m busy participating in the seven front sacrifice." "What!!?" Pei Mingyang''s voice increased 8 degrees. "Don''t you even have a copy saved?" "I''ve got it all for you, too. I remember your manuscript is enough to be serialized for three months? Why did it disappear so soon?" "Don''t you know? Your popularity has soared during this period. In order to cooperate with the promotion, zongmen will publish two consecutive words in each issue, and the sales volume of Tiangang Zhi has soared." "Come on, it''s not my fault at all," said Du Ziyuan righteously. "So don''t I take it for granted? No, I should pigeon for several periods." With that, he directly hung up Pei Mingyang''s communication. "Hello? Hello!" Pei Mingyang was silly. "Is this guy really going to break the watch? He doesn''t want to break the watch even if he has such a good opportunity!!!" At this moment, he finally remembered the fear dominated by Du Ziyuan salted fish. "Careless..." he had known that Du Ziyuan liked to do things, but he never thought that he would have such a good chance to increase his popularity during the seven front Festival. Du Ziyuan drew many comics. You can see it from impermanence. 200 pages in 2 days, and now the ever-changing little cherry is only more than 20 pages, which can be completed in any way. The only possibility of breaking is the salted fish of Du Ziyuan. "This guy, I really want to expose his home address and let all readers go to his door to hurry up." Pei Mingyang rubbed his painful skull and had no way at all. ¡­¡­ "Cut, what''s new, let me float for a while." Du Ziyuan lay on the floor and didn''t even bother to turn over. He has always been a man of his word. If he wants a pigeon, he must have a pigeon. Therefore, in the next two weeks, the changeable Sakura really broke. This time, Tiangang Zhi''s forum exploded directly, and countless readers are urging more. Some are from Aolan country, and some are from foreign countries. "Shanfeng old thief, update quickly! I''m dying without Sakura!" "Ten thousand blood books ask Mr. Shanfeng to update. If you update, I''ll give my sister to you." "Mountain wind old thief! Dare you report the address! I''m hungry and thirsty for my broadsword!" "The speed of your painting impermanence is well known. Don''t make excuses. Update it quickly!" "Is there anyone kind to help? I haven''t seen my wife for a long time. Her name is Zhishi. Someone saw her abducted by a bad man named Shanfeng. Go and save her!" ¡­¡­ For the explosion of Tiangang Zhi forum, Du Ziyuan had no fluctuation in his heart. No one can shake our heart of salted fish. Anyway, you can urge me to be more and more, and I will lose. Even, due to his sudden change, the system also prompted him to get 20 merit points. "Ha ha, I''ll just say that as long as I stimulate readers, I''ll have this merit value. It seems that I need to be pigeoned often in the future," said Du Ziyuan triumphantly. "The model worker has no future." In this regard, Xiao Jin just said, "master, if you are known by readers, you will be locked up in a small black house, and then you won''t give anything to eat if you don''t draw comics." the scene was terrible, and Xiao Jin couldn''t help shaking all over. "Isn''t there you?" Du Ziyuan didn''t care. "When you take a mouthful of salt soda, eh, no, it''s not over?" "But master..." Xiao Jin reminded, "there are many immortals among your readers. I''m not invincible." "Er... It seems so." Du Ziyuan thought carefully and found that it was terrible. What if an immortal in the sky is really stimulated by himself, and then runs to the muddy sky star to catch himself and urge him to do more? [it shouldn''t be. Aunt sun is here... Wait a minute. If that happens, she will usually gloat on one side?] The more Du Ziyuan thought about it, the more he felt terrible. He immediately decided... To slip away first. He asked Xiao Jin to take himself and Lin yufrown back to the imperial city of Qifeng state, and then went to the moon god''s residence. The fighting power of the moon god is higher than that of sun Tianyun. Holding this thigh tightly should not be afraid of being urged by the gods? Yes, Du Xianyu didn''t think that he could solve the problem as long as he spent some time drawing dozens of pages, but focused on how not to update it. "Can I stay with you for a few days?" "Of course," the moon god was very happy. "You can stay for a few days if you want." So Du Ziyuan lived with the moon god. This stay lasted for more than ten days until the beginning of the finals of the seven Feng Festival novel. That day, Xiao Jin rushed to the moon god''s residence and carefully determined that Li Qinglian was not there. Then he shouted to Du Ziyuan, who was sleeping, "master, the game has begun! Why haven''t you started yet?" "Huh? Competition?" Du Ziyuan opened his eyes and saw a pair of snow-white thighs. There is also saliva secreted by pressing his side to the salivary gland. Chapter 307 "Is this?" Du Ziyuan twisted his neck and rubbed his big white leg several times. This touch is obviously different from Lin yufrown''s. it should be softer. Lin yufrown''s legs are more elastic than this. In addition, the color of this leg should be whiter. [whose is it?] he was thinking about it when a gentle hand put on his head. He understood at once that it was the moon god! After breakfast this morning, he sat on the swing chair under the grape shelf reading novels. As a result, he fell asleep when he was sleepy. At that time, the moon god was sitting right next to him. I think he fell down after he fell asleep and just pressed on her leg. "Er... I''m sorry." he quickly got up and dried his saliva, then wiped the saliva off the moon god''s leg with his sleeve, and said awkwardly. He has never slept on the legs of anyone other than Lin yufrown, let alone drooling. It''s really embarrassing. "It''s all right," the moon god smiled, touched his head and said softly, "the game will begin soon. Go quickly." "Oh, OK, OK." Du Ziyuan hurried to Xiao Jin, who took him to the gate of the palace. In the yard, the moon god held his cheeks in his hands and showed an obsessed look: "red line, red line, he just fell asleep. He looks so cute." The red line stood behind her and asked, "madam, why don''t you tell him directly? He just treats you as an ordinary friend now. Is that enough?" "But..." the moon god said in some distress, "what if he hates it?" "Be bold, he will certainly accept you." the red line advised. She thought to herself, this waste fairy is so waste because she has always been a person. If there is someone she cares about, she will get rid of those bad habits. For example, when Du Ziyuan was here these days, her change was obvious. The moon god listened to her and thought for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t make a decision. The red line can only sigh helplessly. No matter how beautiful she is, she is only a woman. In this kind of thing, both gods and mortals are the same. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin came to the altar at the gate of the palace. The other four people and the emperor of Qifeng state had already arrived. He came late, but he didn''t say much because he wasn''t late. "Overslept?" asked Yanyun Songzi after he stood on the altar. "How do you know?" Du Ziyuan looked at her in surprise. "Cut, the red mark on your face hasn''t disappeared yet. Who can''t see it? Which woman''s leg is resting on?" pine nut teased. "Er... Is it so obvious?" Du Ziyuan subconsciously touched his face. In fact, his current constitution, a little red seal, can quickly subside. However, Xiao Jin''s speed was too fast. He didn''t even wake up from the moon god''s residence to go to the altar for a minute. Feeling that if it went on like this, the willow tongue of pine nuts would attack again. Du Ziyuan resolutely changed the topic: "how? Have you drawn something? Are you ready to be rubbed on the ground by your brother?" "You''re so confident?" Matsushi retorted. "Don''t be pressed on the ground by me to smooth your prostate brake." "It doesn''t exist." Du Ziyuan smiled. He may be good at other subjects, but how can these people compare with themselves in mecha subjects? He looked at Liang Yuxing on the other side. The latter smiled back when he saw him: "Mr. Shanfeng, haven''t seen you for a long time." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You seem very confident?" Liang Yuxing shook his head when he heard the speech: "to tell the truth, I have no confidence, but I have achieved my limit. If I lose, I can only be inferior to others." [it''s a good attitude.] he deserves to be the first novelist in the seven front country. Even if his character is a little weak, he is still very good in his professional field. In the past, there will be some differences in the combination of one and three. Wang Zhiqiu was distracted from beginning to end. He seemed to be thinking about something. He had no response to the outside world. Du Ziyuan didn''t notice when he came. Zhou dissimilar was nervous to death. The sweat on his forehead seemed to come out without money, and his face was frighteningly white. The emperor of Qifeng Kingdom looked at the time and said, "time is up! Please judge!" As soon as the voice fell, five streamers flew from the sky and fell on five golden and jade thrones floating in the sky. People still can''t see the appearance of immortals, but the hunhun Xianwei can really feel it. "See the immortal!" everyone bowed and saluted, and even many mortals knelt down to worship the immortal people and pray for the blessing of the gods. Du Ziyuan looked up. Although he could only see the dim figure, he still recognized the moon god in the center. The figure of Li Qinglian and the God of wealth next to her is also very obvious. You can recognize them at once. As for the remaining two, he also asked the moon god before. One is Tianhe Xingjun, the only second-class immortal in Tianting who has the name of Xingjun. It is said that he once offended the emperor of heaven, so the careful emperor of heaven wore small shoes and still can''t become a first-class immortal. Another is Tianmei Xingjun, the concubine of the emperor of heaven, who is said to be the best friend of the moon god. "Tianhe Xingjun..." Du Ziyuan heard the title and immediately thought of a role. However, this idea was soon interrupted because the emperor of the seven Feng Kingdom asked them to submit all their works. After special Lingguang jade scanning, all the four works of the five people were transmitted to the five immortals. Du Ziyuan and the five of them can also sit aside and wait for the result. During this period, they can also see each other''s works. Du Ziyuan first looked at the cartoon of Songzi. This time, because there was a month, all five people chose the cartoon as a means of winning and losing. After all, this is the prosperous period of comic themes. If you don''t use comic books, it is tantamount to breaking your arm. It''s too disadvantageous. As a candidate for the emperor, Songzi''s overall view is the strongest among the five. In her works, it is assumed that the weapons on the giant spirit doll have not been removed, and the protagonist is a small soldier who has just joined the army. The story tells the story of how a cannon fodder survived the battle with the powerful Troll Doll again and again, and finally defeated the Troll Doll by manpower. After reading it, Du Ziyuan felt that the story was a bit like sickle pool and Ma''s heavy weapons, but the difference was that the hero had no gay friends and no sister paper. This was a pure hot-blooded cartoon. The rhythm is very compact and cool, which makes people excited. At the same time, they will think about the cruelty of the war afterwards and involuntarily sigh that "it''s great that the giant spirit doll is not used in the war". Chapter 308 "This guy..." Du Ziyuan finished the "fearless soldiers" painted by Yan yunsongzi at one go. He couldn''t help feeling that he handed over such an answer sheet in just one month. There are indeed geniuses in the world. [moreover, there may not be only one.] Du Ziyuan looked at the other two works. The name of the cartoon painted by the first and third group is the rise of the giant spirit. It tells the story of a timid and incompetent teenager who accidentally found a dusty giant spirit doll in his basement. From then on, he soared to the sky and wandered around the Jianghu with this giant spirit doll. It is still the same one leaf shuangwen structure. Although there are not many thought-provoking things, the rhythm is really perfect. After reading it, people can''t stop and unconsciously turn to the last page. This reminds Du Ziyuan of a great God of online literature "I eat tomatoes". This novel is often criticized as "Xiaobai", saying that his novel has no connotation after reading it. However, after actually reading it, it is found that his novel is still very attractive even if it has various shortcomings. In the final analysis, it is a word: Shuang. No matter how common the ingredients are, they can also be turned into delicious food in the hands of the chef. No matter how simple the plot and text are, mastering the rhythm can also make the readers happy. Novels in this world pursue not the connotation of artistic conception, but the stimulation to readers, so white and not white can work, and a leaf is exactly the genius who brings white hair to the extreme. Finally, Du Ziyuan read Liang Yuxing''s cartoon again. The first two works are amazing enough, but I don''t know how the more powerful seven star falling moon will behave. His cartoon is called "the soldiers of stopping the war". At first glance, it has attracted people''s attention, because his painting skills are the best of the three. Even Zhou Di, who has been imitating Du Ziyuan, is a little inferior. Different from the previous two works, his cartoon does not use the scene of the fight of the giant spirit doll. He draws a story in which the giant spirit doll is made. There was a couple who were both experts in mechanism skills. When they were young, they met in the Jianghu. At first, they disagreed with each other and often fought. As a result, they fought out their feelings and went to the happy hall. After their marriage, they worked together to make machine tools, complement each other and benefit each other. They lived a full and happy life. However, they were born in an era of war. Even if they have the heart to avoid the world, they can''t help it. Their son died in an accident. The grieving two were determined to stop the war. What they can think of is to create a powerful armed force to completely defeat one side, and the war naturally does not exist. That''s what they came up with. But how difficult is it to make such an invincible weapon? They worked hard and finally completed most of them, only the last step. The last step is to inject the spirit. In the setting of the soldiers to stop the war, the operation of the giant spirit doll is complex. Without the help of a powerful "spirit" with strong computing power, ordinary people can''t operate freely at all. Both husband and wife naturally want to sacrifice themselves to become a "spirit". Finally, under the mutual calculation, the husband is better at it. After he fainted his wife, he sacrificed himself to become a spirit. "I''ve let you for so many years, but I won''t let you this time." When his wife wakes up, there is only a giant spirit doll and the spirit of a doll without feelings. However, the most ironic thing is that at the end of the story, when the wife went out with a giant spirit doll to stop the war, she suddenly found that the war had already stopped. After decades of hard work, she and her husband were useless in the end, and her husband''s sacrifice seemed to be so ridiculous. However, Du Ziyuan feels that this ending can be interpreted in other ways. For example, war, life and death, which are extremely important in the eyes of mankind, may be only an ordinary link to the way of heaven. People try their best to think that they can change the world, but they don''t know that the operation of the world has its own reason. Sometimes our efforts are completely futile. If it does, it means that man will conquer heaven. If it does not, it means that it is difficult to violate heaven''s will. In fact, the way of heaven is constant. Everything is just human interpretation without authorization, which seems ridiculous and helpless. Of course, this interpretation may be too pessimistic. If it is a little positive, it can also be considered that force is not the best way to solve everything. The couple spent their whole life trying to stop violence with violence, but they didn''t know that there was a better way to eliminate the war before they took action. The cartoon is called "Zhige soldier", but is the real Zhige soldier a giant spirit doll? No matter how you look at it, you can see different things from different angles. I have to admit that Liang Yuxing''s cartoon has a deep meaning and is very touching. Du Ziyuan once talked with people in the mechanism city. It seems that the real giant spirit doll was also invented by a couple. It is very likely that the soldier to stop the war is adapted from real events. No wonder the whole cartoon reveals a sense of reality. [what a good story.] Du Ziyuan sighed and admired it. As everyone knows, the other four felt the same after reading his comics, perhaps even more. Whatever else, first of all, the painting style alone has steadily overwhelmed one of the other three works. No way. After all, Du Ziyuan brought the cartoon to the fairy world. In terms of painting style, others are still in the exploratory stage, but he has stood at the peak. It is a well-established fact that no one can win him on the screen. Every time I see Du Ziyuan''s paintings, it''s like seeing the most exquisite works of art, which makes people want to enjoy every detail. The painting is invincible, and the story is equally shocking. Du Ziyuan''s cartoon is based on 50 episodes of TV animation, and this animation is... Rebellious Lu Xiu! "Rebellious Lu Xiu" has two seasons, with 25 words each season. It tells the story of how an exiled Black Prince Lucius became an emperor step by step and finally saved the world. "I destroy the world... And create it again." this is the most true portrayal of his short life. When he died, people shouted the name of a hero, but they didn''t know that the real hero was the bloody boy who fell to the ground. On earth, the rebellious Lu Xiu is the work of many people, and there are many writers who regard it as a God. Although some people say that it is the second part of it, and some people say that it is illogical, it is undeniable that the shock of the last episode is enough to keep this work in everyone''s mind and will be moved every time you recall it. When the moon god designated the giant spirit doll as the theme, Du Ziyuan also thought of drawing other comics. For example, the Pacific Rim, GAODA seed, the horse triangle and even the wall of famous works, but the final decision was the rebellious Lucio. Chapter 309 The reason for choosing this one is that Du Ziyuan''s house entry in his dream is this one. Secondly, to stimulate, the rebellious Lu Xiu is definitely a very exciting work. In addition, "Lu Lu Xiu" has many other elements besides machine armor, such as intelligence fighting, meat selling, sister control, Lori control, and even rotten ones. In short, the quality of the work is hard enough, and Du Ziyuan himself likes it very much, so he chose this work. Of course, the shortcomings of "Lu Lu Xiu" are not without. As a real fan, Du Ziyuan is naturally very clear. The first is the painting style. The stabbing chin and skinny match man''s painting style is really groovy, so this time in Du Ziyuan''s hands, he decisively redesigned a number of people''s designs, and he reworked almost every character in the play, which is why he took so long this time. The second is the world outlook. Not to mention the name, mobile phone, computer and modern weapons, Geass must be changed. Du Ziyuan set it as a kind of ancient monster "ghost", which has no entity and needs to parasitize the human body. It can give it all kinds of strange abilities according to the wishes of the host''s heart. The more you use it, the faster its power will grow. In the end, the host and the ghost will be integrated into one, so as to become immortal, and can parasitize the young ghost in other human bodies. Ming Yu was once a real monster in the fairy world, but it was slightly modified by Du Ziyuan in ability, which made it closer to code and Geass in the rebellious Lu Xiu. Finally, there is the mecha. The reason why Du Ziyuan chose this work is that the mecha is very handsome. Whether it is Lancelot arubion of rosefinch or the red lotus holy sky octupole of Kalian, it is a handsome and explosive mecha, and its performance is also very characteristic. Since it is based on mecha, if you don''t work hard on it, you may be judged to be partial to the subject. As for the second form and logic bug, there are different opinions on this kind of thing, and some readers who like to drill through the horns will pay attention to it. As long as it is not a hard injury, the author generally does not care about this minority opinion. The name of the cartoon carefully revised by Du Ziyuan is the rebellious prince. In an overhead world, an empire called the sun never sets conquered most of the world with powerful giant spirit dolls, and marked the occupied land with numbers. All stories begin with a chess game in zone 11. In the luxurious manor, teenagers play games with people instead of manor owners. "What, it''s a scholar." "What, it''s an aristocrat." ¡­¡­ At the beginning, the two sides were at loggerheads, and the protagonist was full of force. "Wow! How can such a dead end be saved?" "Er Zhu, if we want to go back to the Academy in time, how much time do we have left?" "If you hurry up, you can squeeze out at most one incense." "Then be steady. I can finish it with a cup of tea." ¡­¡­ The protagonist "Lu Xiu" played with each other by relying on his strong chess skills, and then left calmly, but he was involved in a terrorist attack because of saving people on the way. The first climax of the story is when the protagonist is about to be killed because he comes into contact with the secret character "Xi". He made a contract with Xi, gained the power of Ming, and used it for the first time. "Order you... To die in the name of Lucius Brittany!" "Yes, my Lord!" As the red seagulls flew by, a group of soldiers and officers committed suicide with a knife in a fanatical smile. The action is neat and uniform without hesitation. Brittany is set as the ancestral surname of the sun never sets empire. Some ethnic minorities on huntian star will also have this ancestral surname that can''t understand the meaning, so it''s not abrupt to appear here. Only when readers see here do they understand that Lu Xiu is not an ordinary person, but a sunless royal family with the surname of "Brittany". He is a prince. This can also be quickly linked from the name of the cartoon. A prince was so frustrated that he wanted to play chess for the nobility to earn labor fees, and was almost killed by soldiers of his own country. What a embarrassment? What the hell happened in the middle? One question after another involuntarily rose from the minds of readers. With the advance of the story, Lu Xiu established a powerful terrorist organization "zero division" by relying on his own ghost, and he put on a mask and became the hero "zero" to resist the tyranny of the sun. In this process, he showed amazing intelligence, but a scholar without the ability to bind a chicken has become the largest terrorist in the whole district 11. This is definitely a cool to explosive plot. It''s exciting to see Lu Xiu reverse the situation every time. Then, just like a joke made by God, the protagonist killed his sister "Fei" because of Ming''s violent walk, which also buried the seeds of his antagonism with his best friend rosefinch. Rosefinch captured Lu Xiu and brought him to the king of the sun, so he was promoted to a higher rank. Lu Xiu was modified and exiled to area 11 again. He was also accompanied by a spy brother. But Lu Xiu later recovered his memory and solved many mysteries. Finally, he buried his parents in the secret environment. He became the king of the sun. However, this "King" is only a part of his plan "soul song of zero town" with rosefinch. In order to liberate the whole world, he chose to become a tyrant, let people all over the world hate himself, and then let the rosefinch pretend to be zero to kill himself when all the hatred from the whole world focused on himself. In the end, he fell into his sister''s arms, touched her face and sighed. "Ah... I destroy the world... And create it again." The people around who don''t know the truth are shouting the name of zero. Except for a few people, no one knows that the one who was killed is the real "zero". The end of the story is that "Xi" lies on the carriage and goes slowly to the distance. "The power of the King Ming Yu will be lonely, but it''s a little wrong, isn''t it, Lu Xiu." This sentence is imaginative. Who is she talking to? think aloud? Or... The coachman? Readers suddenly had a glimmer of hope, maybe... Lu Xiu didn''t die! It has to be said that the first floor of dada river is still very fierce without being ill. "Rebellious Lu Xiu" is his masterpiece. The whole story from the prince''s revenge to the story of two teenagers saving the world. When rosefinch''s Sword Pierced Lu Xiu''s body, it was definitely the moment when the story sublimated into a masterpiece. Chapter 310 Among the four works, Du Ziyuan has the largest number of comic pages. After all, when it comes to speed, he is the best. Others have to think about the plot. He just needs to consider how to change it. The five immortals have already seen four works, each of which they have seen more than once and have a profound experience. Then they all began to discuss who the Feng king should spend this time. Du Ziyuan''s five people didn''t read comics as fast as immortals, so when they finished reading the other three, the immortals in the sky had already discussed the results. The moon god sat in his chair and said, "we have seen all four comics. They are all excellent works." Her voice spread out and sounded in everyone''s ears so that everyone could hear it very clearly. The God of wealth then said, "but there is only one Feng king. He can''t get it if he draws well, but he wants to be the best." Li Qinglian said: "after our discussion, the winner of this position is... Mountain wind." When the name came out of her mouth, the other four contestants all showed a lost color, which was regrettable and unwilling. But soon, relief appeared on their faces. After all, they have all seen the rebellious prince. The last sword is really God. It is reasonable to lose on such works. "Congratulations, Mr. Shanfeng." Liang Yuxing said to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan smiled back and said, "accept." "Mr. Shanfeng, congratulations on becoming the king of Feng." the first and third group also came to congratulate. Wang Zhiqiu looked at him: "you are really the goal we should catch up with. I won''t lose again next time!" "Hehe, I''ll wait." At this time, Songzi also came over. She held Du Ziyuan''s cheek in her two hands and fiddled with it: "what''s in your head? Why do you think of so many magical stories?" "Hey, envy," Du Ziyuan immediately pinched back, "if I can''t hold my sister down when I''m a brother, I don''t have to mix it up?" "I lost this time," Matsushi loosened his hand and suddenly said sweetly, "brother, you are the king of Feng. Should you treat everyone to have fun in the evening and find some beautiful little sisters by the way." Du Ziyuan gave her a blank eye: "am I that kind of person? If you want to find a beautiful girl, you can''t look in the mirror?" "Do you think I haven''t taken it?" said matsushiko proudly. At this time, the emperor of the seven front Kingdom also came. He held a tray on which stood a circular badge engraved with the pattern of a book. As soon as the moon god in the sky pointed, the golden badge flew to Du Ziyuan''s chest and automatically put it on. The emperor also announced loudly at the right time: "let''s congratulate Mr. Shanfeng on winning the throne of King Feng!" "Congratulations to Mr. Shanfeng! Congratulations to Mr. Shanfeng!..." many people shouted at once. Unlike the authors, the audience did not see the specific works. Just saw four works handed in, and then Du Ziyuan became king Feng. Because it''s an immortal referee, no one dares to question the result. However, they are still curious about Du Ziyuan''s ability to defeat Liang Yuxing and become the king of Feng. What kind of work can even defeat the famous seven stars falling on the moon. At the same time, the news also passed along Xianwang to the whole territory of the 14 countries, and even more distant places. Wuwei immortal sect, duanmuxing put down the Lingguang jade in her hand and came to the mountain behind the sect gate. Here is a huge stone gate, tightly closed. "Master, the results of the novel competition came out, and teacher Shanfeng won the front king." "Really?" Xia Wuyi''s voice came from behind the door, and it was getting closer and closer. "Ha ha, I have to congratulate him." after that, the stone gate had been opened, and Xia Wuyi, who was still wearing witch clothes, said happily. "But your injury, master?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s already suppressed. It''s just that it''ll be okay to go out." ¡­¡­ Penglai sword sect. "Brother Du really became king Feng," Mu Chengan put down Lingguang jade and began to practice martial arts. "What did he give me that day? My accomplishments have risen so fast during this period of time. I have to settle down quickly and congratulate him." Outside, Yuan Ming sword statue looked complex. In his hand, he held a copy of the legend of the immortal sword, frowning and meditating: "what a witch, such a heart killing strategy is really a good means, but my disciple will not give it to you so easily. If only you can invite a blank painting of the immortal sword?" ¡­¡­ Heart demon sect. "Sister xuan''er! Look! Look! Dad has become king Feng!" yanmatchless said happily to sun xuan''er. Sun Xuaner sighed: "little Shuanger, he''s only 19 this year. How can he be your father?" "I don''t care. As my mother said, whoever is not afraid of the fire on me is my father," said Yan Wushuang stubbornly. "He is my father!" [help, aunt, come back quickly. I really can''t take care of children.] Sun Xuaner cried bitterly in her heart. ¡­¡­ Not old peak. Guo Yong, who mended his teeth again, patted heavily on the table: "Damn it! This guy has become the king of the front! How can I revenge now?" Du Ziyuan made him lose so much face. If he didn''t take revenge, his anger was hard to calm, but now, Lao Feng won''t help him deal with Du Ziyuan. After all, even the four immortal sects will not easily provoke those who have great merit. One side, one of his confidants suddenly came up and said, "elder, the small one has a plan." "Oh? Tell me." ¡­¡­ Aolan Kingdom, Emperor Aolan smiled with relief when he saw this scene. "Feng Wang... For many years, I have finally produced a novel Feng Wang in Ao Lan country. With 3600 points from Yiye and a three-year-old urchin, the total score is 17200 points, which is about to catch up with three Haifeng counties. In the next five years, Ao Lan will be more prosperous, and I can put down the throne at ease, ha ha..." In the other corner of the palace, Qiu Xiaoyu, who has a bulging stomach, looked at the live broadcast and felt a little sorry: "unfortunately, he still can''t win the mountain wind teacher. Dead fat man, we must teach you a good lesson when we come back, but in this way, the cloud can be liberated, and we can finally be free." ¡­¡­ While Du Ziyuan was wearing the badge, he also received the system prompt. "Complete the branch task: participate in the seven Feng sacrifice and win the Feng king." "Obtain task rewards: Soul enhancement + 1, body enhancement + 2, intermediate ability or prop lucky draw times + 1, and the fan store has added a new commodity Yukong level martial art ''heart extension''." "Mind extension, a martial art of Yukong level, can use Yuanli to control ink and print the picture in your heart on paper. Yukong can learn to use: 15 million fans and 15 medium-quality spirit stones." Chapter 311 (the old book "playing online games in the fairy world" almost subscribed to the boutique. Are there any friends willing to help) With a burst of heat flowing all over his body, Du Ziyuan''s cultivation improved again. The magic of big dream and stars officially came to the Seventh Tower, and the forging body also reached level 8. His body is getting closer and closer to perfection, and his spirit is becoming stronger and stronger. This feeling is very beautiful and addictive. But to accept the award, Du Ziyuan had to recover. In addition to 10000 points, the Feng king of the seven Feng sacrifice can also put forward a wish to the seven Feng state. As long as it is not too much, it can be met. In addition, the immortal as the referee will also give rewards. What is specific depends on the mood of the immortal. "Then, Mr. Shanfeng, what do you wish for? If you don''t think about it, you can choose to suspend it and come to me at any time within 7 days." said the emperor of the seven Feng kingdom. Du Ziyuan said directly, "don''t think about it. I thought it out from the beginning. I hope Qifeng can dissolve the engagement between the prince and princess Yunman, and don''t affect the cooperation between the two countries because of this." If the marriage is simply dissolved, the authority of King Feng is not needed at all, but it is related to the diplomacy between the seven Feng countries and Ao Lan countries, which involves the interests of many people. Not to mention anything else, as long as the seven front countries cut off any cooperation project with Aolan countries, it may lead to a large number of workers'' unemployment. Princess Yunman''s marriage is definitely not for two people. Although Du Ziyuan is willing to help her and Pei Mingyang, he doesn''t want his countrymen to suffer reckless disasters. So he can only put forward this request in front of the live broadcast and witnessed by countless audiences and gods. He didn''t care if he hated the emperor of the seven front kingdom. He just had to force him to compromise in the open. As for whether there will be any small moves after that, that is the matter of the emperor of Aolan country. If this degree is uncertain, what emperor will he be? Du Ziyuan just tries his best to do what he can do. He won''t force him if he is not perfect. When hearing Du Ziyuan''s wish, Huo Tingyuan, emperor of the seven Feng state, obviously had a wrong face, but he soon adjusted back. At least he is also the head of a country. How could he not know what happened in the imperial city? He knows both the conflict between Du Ziyuan and the prince and Pei Mingyang who has been with Princess Yunman these days. But he never thought that Du Ziyuan would use his wish in such a place. The wish of King Feng is of great value. Whether it is a precious secret code of cultivation or the opportunity to worship the immortal sect, the seven Feng countries can take it out, and even one of the fiefs can be satisfied. But Du Ziyuan not only didn''t use this wish on himself, but also had to cancel a marriage contract. It was really a cow knife to kill a chicken. To tell you the truth, marriage is just a form. If we really want to fight, marriage is meaningless. If it is profitable, the two countries will cooperate without marriage. The so-called marriage is just a habitual practice. Huo Tingyuan never cared much. But now that it has been settled, if it is lifted again, it will be a little embarrassing. Huo Tingyuan also has a headache now. The mountain wind really puts forward an embarrassing request. He would rather the mountain breeze asked him to have a concubine than this one now. [damn it.] in front of so many audiences, the key gods in the sky were still watching. Huo Tingyuan had to bite his teeth and answer, "yes! I can meet your wish!" "Grass!" in the palace, the prince who watched the live broadcast angrily smashed Lingguang jade to the ground, "mountain wind... Du Ziyuan... I want you to die! Ah -" He was cursing Du Ziyuan, suddenly screamed, and then the whole person fainted. "Prince!" "Prince!" ¡­¡­ A group of palace maids and eunuchs immediately came forward to check, and the whole East Palace was in a mess. In the sky, Li Qinglian''s Avatar said to the moon: "Wow, you''re a little cruel. You directly smoked some ''Shuangling''. I''m afraid this guy won''t be a fool in the future?" "It''s not that exaggerated," said the moon god casually. "At most, it just makes him forget some things in the future." "What are you talking about?" Tianmei Xingjun came over and asked. "Nothing." the moon god shook his head and didn''t say much. "What else can you hide from me," said Tianmei Xingjun. "Sister Yueshen, since everything is over this time, should you come back? I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Wait a few more days. I have something to do in a few days." "It''s rare that you don''t come when you go out on weekdays. You don''t want to go back this time. Is Hun Tianxing really so interesting?" Tianmei Xingjun is ready to move and seems to be ready to go down to earth. "Mei''er, if you go down to earth, you will make a mess here. The emperor of heaven will spank you." Li Qinglian laughed. "Hey, you little girl, the film teased me?" Tianmei Xingjun was going to answer back, and the moon god suddenly interrupted them. "Well, it''s time to give a reward." "But what can I give?" the Milky Way star asked. The God of wealth said, "I think he has good qualifications. How about giving him an immortal method?" "No need." the moon god denied it directly. With her and sun Tianyun, Du Ziyuan doesn''t lack immortal Dharma at all. "How about wild boar meat?" said Tianhe Xingjun. "It''s delicious." "Ha ha, Tianhe Xingjun, that''s a good idea," Tianmei Xingjun laughed. "Wild boar meat, ha ha, do you want to add some truffle?" Li Qinglian Tucao Dao: "wild boar meat, you can make complaints about it." "My wild boar is really delicious," stressed Tianhe Xingjun. "All right, let the moon god decide." the God of wealth advised. "I have no problem," said Tianmei Xingjun. "I don''t mind either." Tianhe Xingjun followed. The rest of Li Qinglian naturally won''t say much. The moon god thought and said, "in that case, it''s up to me." The mortals below suddenly felt the golden light in the sky, which stabbed people''s eyes. At the same time, the voice of the moon god also resounded through the world. "The rebellious Prince is wonderful. Now I give the mountain wind ''Tongtian jade Bi'' as encouragement." Then a white light fell from the sky and fell into Du Ziyuan''s hand, turning into a delicate ring jade Bi. Tongtian jade! As soon as the name came out, all I didn''t know was that it was an immortal jade, but all I knew were shocked. Including the God of wealth, Tianmei Xingjun and Tianhe Xingjun. "Wow, sister, you didn''t give him this?" Tianmei Xingjun couldn''t believe it. "This is what your husband gave you a few years ago? You can freely travel between Tianting and huntianxing with Tongtian jade. Tianting doesn''t know how many immortals want it. You actually gave it to a mortal? Is it difficult between you..." Chapter 312 "Nonsense," the moon god said righteously, "you told me to decide. I don''t have anything to take. Is there a problem with this?" "No, of course, no problem. Well, it''s all over. Let''s go back to our homes." Li Qinglian helped to fool. "OK, I''ll go back first. I''m just looking for my husband to fight the landlord. My eldest sister is too powerful to fight the landlord. I still have to find confidence in my husband every time." Tianmei Xingjun said and dispersed his incarnation. "Then I''ll go back too. Does anyone want to go to my place for a whole pig feast?" asked Tianhe Xingjun. "I! I want to go!" Li Qinglian said immediately. "Ah... What, I have something else to do, so excuse me." the God of wealth also dispersed his incarnation. In the sky, five immortals left one after another, which made people on the ground lost. However, it is enough for them to boast after dinner to see an immortal once. Du Ziyuan took part in the celebration banquet held by the seven Feng state after putting away the Tongtian jade. As Feng Wang, he must be present. Even if Huo Tingyuan is dissatisfied with him, this superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. During the banquet, people from many countries tried to dig the foot of the wall, but they were firmly blocked by Pei Mingyang. Du Ziyuan is now the national treasure of Aolan country. If you lose him, Aolan emperor is expected to cut his chicken and pull it into the palace as a eunuch. In fact, not only Du Ziyuan, but also the first and third group received many invitations, even from the seven front countries. After all, we all use the common language, and there is no difference in race. The boundary between countries is not as big as on earth, so it is not new for high-end talents to leave their motherland to work for other countries. Ling Xuedao is from the state of Changling, but now it is in the state of Qifeng. However, no matter Du Ziyuan or the combination of one and three, they have no plan to leave Aolan country for development. Du Ziyuan is too troublesome. His studio is in Aolan country. It doesn''t exist to leave. Yiye wanted to repay Pei Mingyang''s kindness, completely ignoring those who dug at the foot of the wall. As for Zhou different, he is even more impossible. After the banquet, Du Ziyuan returned to another restaurant. Songzi also came with him. She said to him, "the day after tomorrow is the finals of the music project. I didn''t get the Feng king here. I''m determined to win there. Will you come?" "Come! I''m sure to come," Du Ziyuan nodded. "I''m a good brother." "Good brother, don''t you take me to find Miss sister to play?" Matsushi said contemptuously. "What do you like?" "Well... I''m not demanding. It''s OK for people to have beautiful voice, sweet skin, white chest, big waist, thin legs, long hips and warped work, so as not to stick to people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ziyuan chose silence. After returning to the residence, Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu were already waiting there. "Teacher, brother, congratulations on getting the Feng king." the little girl rushed over at the first time and looked at Du Ziyuan admiringly. She was his number one female fan. Now Du Ziyuan is almost God in her heart. "Lu''er, it''s your turn to sit in this position in five years." Du Ziyuan touched her head and encouraged her. "Me?" Ning Hanlu couldn''t help thinking. It''s so exciting that Du Ziyuan took over the position she once stood. Nie Xue watched quietly. Her little partner has such ambition. Naturally, she can''t live up to her. "By the way, how are your comics prepared?" "I''ve drawn 15 words and can be ready for serialization!" Ning Hanlu replied immediately. "Are you ready to publish in which publishing house?" Du Ziyuan asked again. "Although I''m in Tiangang sect, I can still invite Wuxu Xianzong and Xinmo sect if you like. Or lu''er, you''re a disciple of Penglai sword sect. It''s also a good choice to publish directly in your own sect." "But I want to be the same as the teacher''s brother." Ning Hanlu hesitated. "Silly girl," Du Ziyuan laughed, "what is there to learn about this kind of thing? If you have resources, you don''t have to call it a fool. That''s settled. Ask your master another day. Anyway, our area is under the jurisdiction of Penglai sword sect, and it''s best for you to send it there." "Oh, OK, I''ll listen to the teacher''s brother." Ning Hanlu stopped retorting when she heard the speech. After saying goodbye to the two, Du Ziyuan went straight back to the room and lay down on the bed alone. He flipped through the system prompts. "Intermediate ability or prop raffle times remaining: 1." "Congratulations, the value of the fans of the rebellious Prince has officially exceeded 5 million. You have won a lucky draw." It is worthy of being the battle decided by Feng Wang. The attention received is much higher than the previous rounds, so that Du Ziyuan converged more than 8 million fans in half a day. Of course, there is also the high quality of the rebellious prince, and its powder absorption ability is terrible. In this way, he will have two lucky draws. [do you want to use it now?] Du Ziyuan thought about it. I always feel that my hands are a little dark recently. What I pull out is either blue sky and white clouds or chicken ribs. But what if things turn around? Finally, Du Ziyuan decided to have a try. He first opened the box belonging to the rebellious Lu Xiu. Boom! With a spasm, three lights jumped out of it. One white, one purple, one gold! It''s out of money! That''s a good result. Du Ziyuan quickly put his hand into the golden light, but soon his face changed, because what he touched was another card. "It''s a body card again..." Du Ziyuan took it over and looked, as expected. Attachment card: after use, you can temporarily obtain the attachment of the character at its peak. The maximum accomplishments of the gold card are limited to "supreme immortals", lasting for 24 hours. Usage times 11. Card name: Rollo lampe Ability: time pause. Rollo can pause the somatosensory time of the living body. The maximum time limit is 10 seconds. The distance is infinite and the dimension is infinite, but it must be the object he knows and selects to take effect. The price is that his heart will stop beating together. The ability is basically the same as that of the original book. There is only one chance to use it. According to the quality of the gold card, maybe even the body feeling time of the immortal can be static. If you think about it like this, it''s a great card. But this ability limit is also very large. Although Du Ziyuan has a strong physique now, the burden is not small if his heart stops beating for 10 seconds. "I''d better wait until my cultivation is high." Du Ziyuan didn''t want to die at all. After reading the golden, Du Ziyuan checked the purple prize again. Kalian''s mecha manipulation talent: it can become like Kalian. Even if you sit on the mecha for the first time, you can quickly master and use it. After being proficient, you can give full play to the mecha''s ability. Chapter 313 "Mecha manipulation? I''m not going to be a pilot. What kind of mecha manipulation talent do I want?" Du Ziyuan was completely speechless. The system lottery was really becoming more and more unreliable. He wanted to draw something that would never die, so that he could survive even if he couldn''t stop it during the robbery. Not only this time, but also the previous lucky draw. There are better things, but every time they come to some useless eggs. "Is it because my recent works have been published too fast? I''ve smoked too much and drained all my European Qi, so my face is getting darker and darker. Well, it seems reasonable to think so, so I should spend some time with pigeons recently." Du Ziyuan suddenly found a legitimate reason for salted fish, and his mood improved a little. He used up the remaining intermediate prop or ability raffle. Anyway, he didn''t expect anything good. "Ding! Congratulations on getting the top-grade immortal tool ''the death hat of the destroyer''." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan was stunned for a moment, then rubbed his eyes, and then: "ha -- -- --?" There''s a top-grade fairy weapon! And it''s still the legendary hat! He quickly opened the property page of the prop to see if he was fooled by the name. The death hat of the destroyer: a hat that will be mistaken. Fortunately, it''s not green. effect: 1. When wearing it, you can temporarily greatly improve your accomplishments. The specific effect depends on the user''s own situation. 2. The power of all martial arts and immortal skills is increased by 35%. If the cultivation exceeds the peak of robbing territory, the effect will be reduced to 10%. Source: League of heroes. "My God..." Du Ziyuan was almost dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, such a good thing came. Is this the legendary saying that things will turn when they reach the extreme and that things will turn when they are not extreme? He couldn''t wait to put on his hat. For a moment, powerful power was instilled from the hat, and he could clearly feel that he had become powerful. It was just that his cultivation was not improved, but an external force filled his body. This power is temporary. It has nothing to do with what skill he practices and what spiritual root he is. Once he takes off his hat, he will still be the same as him. In short, after wearing this hat, Du Ziyuan''s cultivation has been promoted to the imperial realm, but his specific strength is different from that when he was really promoted to the imperial realm. This standard is the standard of the hat and has nothing to do with Du Ziyuan''s skills, qualifications, etc. If someone else wears this hat, the same is true of the combat power after becoming the imperial air territory. The only difference is their own skills. Fortunately for Du Ziyuan, the world killing hat is a legal prop in lol. he thought it could only improve the strength of the spirit. As a result, after wearing it, I found that I could choose whether to improve martial arts cultivation or immortal cultivation. Of course, he chose martial arts. A lot of vitality instantly filled all the acupoints and orifices in his body, and condensed into a virtual purple house at his elixir field, in which a golden elixir was shining. Yukong territory Chapter 314 (the previous chapter has a little bug. Du Ziyuan is not in the studio and has been modified) "The speed is really... Eh? A little dizzy." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help rubbing his head, and then sat on the ground as soon as his feet were soft. "Baa ~" Mo Yun immediately flew over and leaned over his shoulder, put his front paws on his face, stretched out his tongue and licked. "I''m fine," Du Ziyuan touched it and comforted, "just a little off." Only then did he notice that because he played too high, he used up the cultivation accomplishments brought by the death hat at one go. Although this mind extension technique is exquisite, it consumes vitality very quickly because it can be involved in too subtle places. In just a few hours, more than 2000 pages of caiman, a peak cultivation in the imperial air realm was hollowed out. Du Ziyuan took off his world killing hat, and his weakness subsided a lot. He then rested for a while before he stood up. "This thing is easy to use, but it should be controlled. You can''t empty your body every time." However, looking at the thick stack of paintings, Du Ziyuan was very satisfied. This was the amount he could finish in half a month, but now he has finished it in a few hours. How much time can he spare to fish? Du Ziyuan thought of this and lay contentedly in bed and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Du Ziyuan was awakened by a sound of scratching the door. [when did we have a cat?] he thought vaguely. The result was followed by a loud noise, as if some heavy object had hit the ground, which woke him up. "What the hell?" he immediately sat up from his bed and saw that the door of his room had been completely unloaded and hit the ground. While he got up, a golden figure flashed behind him. Du Ziyuan only felt that he was tightly grasped by both hands, and a large group of soft objects were pasted on his back, with vibration. "Xiao Jin, what are you doing?" Du Ziyuan knew it was Xiao Jin as soon as he smelled her fragrance. This guy somehow disturbed people''s dreams. Unexpectedly, he jumped onto Du Ziyuan''s bed. He hasn''t taken off his shoes yet! too dirty! How can this be tolerated? However, just when he was about to get angry, Xiao Jin said with a cry: "master, she, she''s coming. It''s terrible, woo..." Du Ziyuan now knew where the vibration came from behind. It turned out that he was shaking. Who can scare Xiao Jin like this except Li Qinglian? "Qinglian came to me?" Du Ziyuan suddenly lost his anger. He reached behind and patted Xiao Jin''s head. "How do I feel that you are more and more afraid of her?" "I, I don''t know, just think she''s getting more and more terrible." Xiao Jin hid behind Du Ziyuan and didn''t dare to show his head. At this time, Li Qinglian also ran over: "belly! I have something to find you! Come with me!" "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan. All right, go out first. I haven''t put on my clothes yet." Du Ziyuan sent her. "Then you change it now. What am I afraid of seeing?" Li Qinglian said. Du Ziyuan pointed to Xiao Jin behind him: "don''t you see what our lovely maid looks like when you scare her?" "OK, then hurry up." Li Qinglian didn''t mind and directly withdrew from the room. Xiao Jin dared to poke his head out from behind Du Ziyuan: "is she gone?" "Yeah, yeah, let me go. I''m going to wear clothes!" Du Ziyuan doesn''t sleep naked, but he doesn''t wear much when he sleeps. It''s always strange to be held by Xiao Jin. "Oh." Xiao Jin obediently shrunk to the corner of the bed and looked at Du Ziyuan with both hands and knees. Du Ziyuan didn''t care. He put on his clothes and trousers directly in front of her: "remember to take off your shoes next time, or I''ll send you to Qinglian." "No, master, why are you so cruel?" little Kington climbed over nervously and grabbed his clothes. "Who makes you so incompetent? You see, I even dress myself now. What else can you do except eat every day? Be a means of transportation?" Du Ziyuan accused mercilessly. "Woo -" "Don''t pretend to be pathetic for me. You think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Du Ziyuan directly flicked her forehead. Xiao Jin stopped crying, but her mouth was flat and her face looked wronged in the baby''s heart. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan exchanged a pineapple bag and stuffed it into her hand: "eat." "Oh, Hei hei." she immediately burst into tears and began to eat. Du Ziyuan came outside and looked at Li Qinglian suspiciously: "what are you doing to me in the early morning?" "I''m not looking for you, it''s ah Yue. Oh, come with me." Li Qinglian didn''t bother to explain. She directly took him and flew to the moon god''s residence. Du Ziyuan was taken by her to the residence of the moon god. Under the big tree in the yard, the beautiful shadow had already been waiting there. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan was confused. Looking at their posture, it seemed that there was a big deal, but he didn''t know what it was. Du Ziyuan looked at Li Qinglian and tried to get some answers from her. However, Li Qinglian just pulled the red line and retreated together. Only Du Ziyuan and the moon god were left in the yard. Du Ziyuan couldn''t touch his head, while the moon god was very nervous about his clothes. Du Ziyuan saw her nervousness, so he had to guide her and said, "well, do you have anything to tell me?" The moon god nodded and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t get out of his throat. Du Ziyuan waited for a long time. As a result, he saw that she stopped there temporarily and was speechless. She obviously wanted to say something, but she seemed to be afraid of something. Although Du Ziyuan felt inexplicable, he chose to appease her first. He pointed to one side of the swing chair and said, "why don''t we sit down and talk?" The moon god thought about it and nodded, so they sat on the swing chair together. Out of habit, she reached out and touched Du Ziyuan''s head, and then let him lie on his side on his leg. Du Ziyuan enjoyed her knee pillow because he was familiar with her. While touching his head, she was distracted: "there''s something I''ve been holding in my heart for a long time. I''ve always wanted to tell you, and I''m afraid it will make you hate me and stay away from me." "How can it?" Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "just say, I lose if I''m angry." "Really?" the moon god seemed to be encouraged, and his voice was higher. "Of course, I swear to the swing," Du Ziyuan said hard enough to guide her. The moon god took a few deep breaths, and the hand touching his head trembled slightly: "actually... Actually... I... I''m your mother." Chapter 315 "Well, well, I see." Du Ziyuan said subconsciously, enjoying the touch of the moon god. A short silence followed. Du Ziyuan suddenly opened his eyes, and both eyes were about to protrude: "hmm?" if he blackened his current skin, it was a black question mark expression bag! He directly sat up and looked at the moon god: "sorry, I just woke up and my ears are a little dull. What did you just say?" The moon god was very nervous. She didn''t dare to look at Du Ziyuan. She just buried her head and looked at her index fingers. "I know it may be hard for you to accept, but I really didn''t lie to you. You''re my child." This time Du Ziyuan heard it clearly, and there was no possibility of hearing it wrong. The powerful impact made his head shut down for a moment. He looked at the moon god blankly, pointed to her and himself: "are you... My mother?" Although Du Ziyuan knew he was adopted, according to his adoptive parents, he was salvaged from the sea one day, and the information of his biological parents was nowhere to be found. He didn''t want to explore his life experience in the past, because the care given by adoptive parents made his childhood no different from that of other children. He didn''t need to pursue his biological parents. After he could support himself, Du Ziyuan''s desire for this aspect was even weaker. I just broke his head and didn''t expect that there would be a mother inexplicably because she came to attend a seven front sacrifice. This mother is still the first beautiful moon god in the fairy world. No wonder she was so kind to herself. No wonder her knee pillow would make Du Ziyuan feel so warm. Du Ziyuan suddenly realized. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, it''s not... What," Du Ziyuan pressed his forehead and forced himself to calm down. "Although you said so, is there any evidence that I can believe?" If at ordinary times, a man suddenly came up to Du Ziyuan and said, "I''m your father" and "I''m your mother", he must think the other party is swearing. Because it was the moon god, he believed that she was not joking, but even so, Du Ziyuan wouldn''t believe a word she said. The moon god thought for a moment and said, "you are my bone and blood. Our blood can resonate, but now this is my part. Now that you have Tongtian jade, go to the Moon Palace another day. We can drop blood to recognize our relatives." "Er, is it unreliable to recognize relatives by dripping blood?" Du Ziyuan asked. The moon god explained: "it''s not a simple drop of blood to recognize relatives, it''s blood resonance, which can be done between blood relatives." "Then... OK." to tell the truth, Du Ziyuan has believed it for some points. Because Tangtang moon god is the top strongman in heaven, she has no reason to cheat Du Ziyuan. "You believe it." the moon god looked at Du Ziyuan nervously for fear that he would deny himself. "I reserve my opinion first," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "I, I don''t know what to do." To tell the truth, he really liked to be with the moon god. When he learned that she was his mother, he was still a little happy. But this kind of thing won''t go away with a "aha, that''s right" on anyone''s head. "I, I will prove it to you." the moon god hurried. "Let''s put this aside until I go to the Moon Palace," Du Ziyuan looked at the moon god, "I have a few questions for you." He had too many questions to ask his biological mother. He couldn''t find them before, so he didn''t care much, but since the moon god came to the door, he must ask them clearly. "Well, you ask." the moon god was afraid that his son would hate him, so he would agree to any request. "Well, first of all... Who''s my father?" Du Ziyuan was most worried about this, because he didn''t hear who the moon god was with. How could he have children? [please, don''t be the emperor of heaven. If I had such an unreliable father, I would want to kill myself.] "You have no father," said the moon god. "Ha?" Du Ziyuan''s first reaction was that she was angry. How similar was it to the tone of those single mothers who got pregnant before they were dumped by men? But he looked at the moon god carefully and found that there was no anger on her face. The moon god also saw Du Ziyuan''s idea and explained: "no man has ever touched me. 600 years ago, I suddenly felt pregnant and gave birth to you, so you have no father." "Still have this kind of operation?" Du Ziyuan is stunned. It''s great to be an immortal. He can reproduce asexually. But since the moon god said so, there should be no deception. To tell the truth, a mother has made Du Ziyuan difficult to accept. If he had another father, he really doesn''t know how to face it. "Fortunately, it''s not the emperor of heaven." Du Ziyuan was relieved. "What are you doing with him? I have nothing to do with him." the moon god explained. "It''s not sun Tianyun. He says he wants to chase you all day." Du Ziyuan said. The moon god shook his head: "you all misunderstood. He just asked for me, not after me. It''s true that he likes rhyme." "Is that so?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. Sure enough, the gossip rumors were not credible. "Yes, just like the last time you showed up on my side, it was his hands and feet." "Oh! I said, that clown is the emperor of heaven! But he is a lord of the fairyland. Why should he be a clown?" Du Ziyuan really couldn''t guess what the emperor of heaven was thinking. The moon god said, "I heard that he and Tian Tian played clowns when they were young. They also like this very much." "Yes, well," Du Ziyuan asked again, "so the reason why the Moon Temple has been promoting my comics is also because of the relationship between us?" "The first two are not," the spirit of the God of food "yes." the moon god told me. The protagonists of Nezha making trouble in the sea and making trouble in heaven are her best friends, so even without Du Ziyuan''s relationship, she will ask the Moon Temple to help, but the spirit of the God of food is entirely because of Du Ziyuan. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I would become a related household one day," Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "so, the last question." "Well, you said." the moon god immediately looked tight. She knew the most important thing was coming. Sure enough, Du Ziyuan asked, "since you said I was born 600 years ago, why was I a baby 20 years ago? And since you know it''s me, why did you come to meet me today?" The first of these two questions was just born, and the second was what Du Ziyuan had wanted to ask since he was sensible. The moon god has long been ready to answer. Chapter 316 "600 years ago, I suddenly got pregnant and gave birth to you. My state was affected. It coincided with the chaos of war. I could only freeze you temporarily. Later, you were driven into the turbulence of space. I couldn''t find you by all means. 20 years ago, the emperor of heaven found you. After he solved my magic, he sent you to huntianxing to be raised by your adoptive parents." The moon god first answered Du Ziyuan''s first question. Du Ziyuan felt like he was hearing about books. It turned out that he had such a strange and tortuous experience. Falling into space turbulence, the result was found by the emperor of heaven and sent to huntianxing. "Although the emperor of heaven found you, I had something important to do at that time. He was afraid of my distraction, so he didn''t tell me immediately. I didn''t know until Yuner broke away from the seal." "Is that so..." The moon god looked at him nervously: "it''s all my fault that I lost you and failed to fulfill my responsibilities as a mother. I''m afraid you resent me because I didn''t accompany you since childhood, so I haven''t the courage to tell you the truth and only dare to look at you from a distance. Today is also red thread and lotus. They encouraged me and I said it. Please don''t hate me, okay?" Looking at his hands gripped by the moon god, Du Ziyuan was a little confused. To tell the truth, he didn''t know how to face the moon god. He didn''t complain at all. It was absolutely false, but because of his adoptive parents, he really didn''t have much obsession in this regard. Suddenly one day, his biological mother came to the door. There was no emotional foundation between them. It was really difficult for him to call his mother at once. However, he gently said to the moon god, "it''s too sudden. It may take a little for me to accept it, but I can assure you that I''ve never hated you." "Really?" the moon god was flattered and hugged Du Ziyuan, "that''s great." Du Ziyuan was held in her arms and enjoyed the warm embrace. He thought, is this the embrace of his mother? Although the feeling of holding him was somewhat different from that of his adoptive mother when he was a child, he could also feel strong love. He opened his mouth and wanted to call his mother, but he couldn''t say it after all. He also needs a power, a power to push him behind his back. When he goes to heaven and completes the blood resonance with the moon god, then he can say the word without hindrance. The moon god was very happy to get Du Ziyuan''s forgiveness. She also wanted something and happily hugged her son. She has too many questions to ask. She has been holding back these days. "Were you bullied by others when you were a child?" "what flavor do you like to eat?" "do you like girls?" "do you like boys?" "what clothes do you like to wear?" "are you tired of drawing comics?" Wait, wait, wait. She didn''t stop when she asked. Du Ziyuan answered all her questions. She felt that her hand touching her head seemed more gentle today. The mother and son had been talking from the morning to the night. Li Qinglian was really tired of it before she ran in and interrupted them: "I said, you two have been sitting here talking all day. Aren''t you bored? Aren''t you going out to play? Don''t the children all yell for their mother to take them out to play?" "No, it''s good to stay at home." "No, it''s good to stay at home." The mother and son said in unison. "It''s over." the red line covered her face and felt that she saw a terrible future. [a waste fairy gives birth to a small waste fairy. Does it have its mother and its son?] Looking forward to Du Ziyuan''s rebirth of the moon god, she seems to be a fool. Li Qinglian told the moon god, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that our task has been completed. We must go back to heaven before 12 o''clock." "Can I be naughty once, just like yun''er?" the moon god hugged Du Ziyuan tightly and said willfully like a child. Li Qinglian was helpless: "didn''t you give him the jade? It''s urgent to meet for a while? Also, I have something to do with this guy. Remember to give me a quarter of an hour." "It''s not this guy, it''s the stomach. Er, it''s wrong. It''s Du Ziyuan!" Du Ziyuan rarely enjoys his mother''s love. For a moment, he even said the wrong thing. Although the moon god keeps saying that she wants to be naughty, she is still a standard goddess image, not like sun Tianyun. And Li Qinglian is right. Du Ziyuan has Tongtian jade. She really doesn''t have to worry about the meeting between the two in the future. So she said goodbye to Du Ziyuan temporarily. "Remember to come to the Moon Palace." "Well, I will." "Be sure to come." "Well, I won''t break my appointment. Don''t worry, good." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan left the moon god''s residence and walked out with Li Qinglian. "Didn''t you say you had something to do with me?" Du Ziyuan asked casually on the way. "Oh, that''s right," said Li Qinglian. "My father''s birthday is coming recently. I''m thinking about giving him a special gift, so I want to ask if you can draw a short cartoon for him." "Is there any theme?" Du Ziyuan asked again. "The theme..." Li Qinglian thought about it and said, "mainly I think he works too hard and his hair is falling out. It''s best to persuade him to put down his work and relax." "But didn''t I hear that he lost his hair because you couldn''t get married?" "Cai... No! I don''t want to marry! Hum!" Li Qinglian jumped up and wanted to beat Du Ziyuan''s chest with a small fist. However, Du Ziyuan reached out and caught her in mid air. The length of her small hand could not reach Du Ziyuan at all, so she could only wave in the air: "Oh, you are so hateful! I fight God with dignity!" Du Ziyuan wanted to lift her up, but she was wearing pants instead of a skirt today, so he gave up the idea. He said, "if you want to persuade him to put down his work and relax, I have an idea, but it''s not a cartoon, it''s a song. Do you want to?" "Song? That''s OK," Li Qinglian nodded quickly. "Sing it to me." "All right." Du Ziyuan asked her to sit on the bend of his left arm and hold her, while his right hand took out the gokulo card. Singing simulation: Lin Junjie! The clear song sounded in the night: "forgive me... This song... For whom... Feels like the night outside the window. At that moment... I can''t recognize it when I look back..." This is a song sung by Lin Junjie to himself who is too busy to put the cart before the horse. Li Qinglian wants his father to put down his work and have a good rest. Du Ziyuan thinks this song is just right. Chapter 317 "Dream watered hard, and love pushed forward behind my back... When I looked up, I found out if I had forgotten who I was so tired that I couldn''t sleep all night, and the night was beautiful everywhere..." After singing a song, Du Ziyuan asked, "how about it?" Li Qinglian, who was still addicted to his song, suddenly woke up and looked at him and said, "well, the song is very good, and the lyrics do remind people not to be too attached to work. It''s very good, and you sing very well. I''ve never heard such a song." "The style of music depends on the composer. There is no need to be restricted by those rules." Du Ziyuan fooled casually. "Well," Li Qinglian nodded. She didn''t know much about music, "but your voice became so strange. Just now it was like someone else was singing." "Er... You can understand it as a skill." Du ziyuanqi can sing this song with his own voice, but some of Lin Junjie''s songs really have to use his own voice to sing the taste, especially the song for whom. Its nickname is "song not for whom". "Well, I''ll come back to you and record it as a gift for my father." Li Qinglian nodded. "Aren''t you going to sing by yourself?" Du Ziyuan asked. "I sang all the time. How can it be regarded as your gift?" "I''ll just give you money. Can I buy a painting in the calligraphy and painting store and give it to him as a gift?" Li Qinglian said boldly. "You''re right. I... I have nothing to say." Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to ask her what price she would buy songs. Li Qinglian won''t pit him in this regard. As they walked along the lonely alley, Du Ziyuan suddenly asked, "Oh, Qinglian, may I ask you a question?" "What?" "Did you really not practice your big star movement?" "Ah? When... Of course." "Today, ah Yue told me that she was my mother, which reminds me of one thing. When we first met, you moved me to a desolate star with me, and then I accidentally tore off a piece of cloth similar to a spell. It seems that sun Tianyun got out of trouble at that time?" Du Ziyuan looked at her and said slowly. "Oh, really? I... I don''t know." Li Qinglian blinked continuously and glanced down subconsciously. "Your action means shame," Du Ziyuan reminded. "I care about her words. She said that she didn''t realize my existence until sun Tianyun broke away from the seal. What do you think this means?" "Ah... What do you mean?" Li Qinglian began to sweat cold on her forehead. "I think there are two information points. One is that sun Tianyun didn''t let it out, and the other is that it has something to do with me," Du Ziyuan said as he walked. "Before sun Tianyun got out of trouble, I went to heaven twice, one of which was with Luo Yun Tianjun in the whole process, and the other was the one you ran around with." "I''ve been thinking for a long time. If I want to communicate with her, it can only be in that desolate star. Do you think it''s possible? You and sun Tianyun are good sisters and can''t bear to let her be suppressed all the time, but you alone can''t remove the seal. Except for yourself, maybe her bones and blood can also be broken, so you find me and move with the stars Take me to the planet and tear off the seal with my hand. " Du Ziyuan has always been very strange. As a fighting God, Li Qinglian has a problem with her character, but will her ability also have a problem? It''s strange that even the star jump can make mistakes. It was not until what the moon god said to him today that he smoothed his mind. If Li Qinglian deliberately took him to that planet, everything would make sense. She looks like a child, but in fact she is over 800 years old. She can survive the pursuit of the dragon clan until she is killed. How can she be simple? "Woo..." when Du Ziyuan revealed it, Li Qinglian felt ashamed and said, "stomach, you, don''t be angry, I, I didn''t mean it, I''m just a little worried." Du Ziyuan reached out and bounced on her forehead: "they all said it wasn''t the stomach, it was Du Ziyuan." Li Qinglian covered her forehead, but her face was smiling. She knew that Du Ziyuan had forgiven her. "Hee hee," she hugged Du Ziyuan, "belly, I promise, I will never lie to you again, so we will always be good friends in the future." "Well, I''ve always been a good friend." Du Ziyuan patted her on the head and said in his heart: [just don''t let me call you aunt.] ¡­¡­ When she returned to the Qifeng Pavilion, Li Qinglian didn''t go in. She took back her separation and went back to heaven. Behind the gate, the little gold thief leaned out his head and whispered, "master, master, has she gone?" "Didn''t go, behind you." Du Ziyuan deliberately said. "Wow!" Xiao Jin immediately jumped three feet high and ran behind Du Ziyuan, "where? Where?" "Behind you." "Really?" little Jin immediately turned to look behind her, like a dog chasing her tail. "Almost, almost you saw her." Du Ziyuan saw her go round and round there happily, so he didn''t stop her and went straight into the door. Lin yufrown waited in the door. Seeing him coming back, he immediately asked, "what good happened?" "Good thing?" Du Ziyuan said in surprise. "Do I look very happy?" "Well," Lin yufrown nodded, "I haven''t seen you so happy for more than a year." More than a year ago, Du Ziyuan''s adoptive parents died. Although he is an optimistic character, he has been influenced to a certain extent. Today, I found that I may have found my biological mother. The pain of losing my love was made up, and my mood naturally changed. Lin yufrown grew up with his childhood sweetheart, so he could detect his change. "Maybe it''s really a happy thing," Du Ziyuan said with emotion, pulling Lin yufrown into the room. "Frown, I seem to have found my biological mother." "Hmm?" even Lin yufrown, who has always been in a low mood, showed a surprised look this time. "Is it ah Yue?" "Yes," Du Ziyuan nodded. "When I first saw her, I felt a sense of intimacy. Lying on her knee pillow would make me feel at ease. I was thinking how good she would be if she were my family. I didn''t expect it to come true." In fact, he has believed most of the moon god''s words. Now he just can''t accept them so quickly. Chapter 318 Lin Yuxiao listened so quietly. She knew that Du Ziyuan must be confused now. He needed an object to talk to. As for making up his mind, it was his own business, and she didn''t need to talk. After Du Ziyuan told Lin yufrown everything, he felt much more comfortable: "frown, you say, how should I face her now?" Lin yufrown didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. After a while, Du Ziyuan smiled: "yes, why should I be so pretentious? She is my mother and I like her. What''s so tangled? She didn''t mean to throw me away, that is, she suddenly changed from a handsome boy of 20 years old to a master of 600 years old. Will you dislike me?" Lin yufrown reached out and touched his face: "no wrinkles, not Grandpa." "Hey, hey." ¡­¡­ After wanting to open, Du Ziyuan''s mood suddenly became much better. He returned to his original appearance and lay in bed playing Lingguang jade. During the day, the system gave him a prompt. "The rebellious Prince" brought him 1200 merit points. It seems that the stimulating effect of zero town soul song is still very great. Open the forum of qifengji, the book review area of "rebellion" has long been full, and the posts on the home page are changing almost all the time except those who are at the top. "Mountain breeze old thief! Give me back, Xia Li! Does anyone go to Qifeng city with me to chop mountain breeze?" "Fei! You died miserably! Old mountain wind thief, how can you be cruel to let Fei die like this? What mistake did she make?" "Ah! Nana Li is so cute, and I really want to have a sister! So I can fight against the world for my sister!" "Kalian''s chest is so big that she wants to lick it. The girls written by teacher Shanfeng are so beautiful." "Long live queen Xi! Please give me a queen Xi!" "I love crazy little! Strong aggression crazy little! Crazy little fairy''s belly pocket is the most beautiful!" "Does anyone know how to get to the mechanism city? I want to be a pilot." ¡­¡­ It seems that some strange things have been mixed in a large number of discussion posts, but Du Ziyuan has long been surprised. There are crooked buildings in his cartoon comment area every time. The elements contained in the cartoon "Treason" are not only machine armor and intelligence, but also its sister controlled elements. In the original work, Lu Lu Xiu is known as the existence of a sister controlled king. Compared with nanali, the world is naturally important to nanali! It''s all for nanali! What about being a demon for nanali? What about destroying the world? What about death? The almost enchanted love for his sister makes Lu Lu Xiu''s image deeply portrayed, and people''s impression of him is even that his sister controls more than the second grade. In addition, the most shocking scene in the early stage of the whole cartoon should be the death of eufemia. She is Lu Lu Xiu''s first love. She is so simple and kind. Lu Lu Xiu also likes her and thinks she is his first love. Everything should develop in a good direction. As a result, because of Geass''s violent walk, he had to kill ufimia himself. There is no need to say how cruel this scene is. When Du Ziyuan adapted, he not only did not cut down any part of the play of "Fei", but also focused on description and added many details, which made readers love her more. In this way, when she dies, how much you love her will hurt your heart. No wonder countless readers clenched their machetes and wanted to work hard with Du Ziyuan. [maybe you can draw a picture to let Fei live.] Du Ziyuan''s favorite character is Youfei, and it was hard to accept when he saw youfeimia die. It''s a pity that he can''t put the knife around the neck on the first floor of the river, otherwise he will force the river to revive Youfei. Now it''s his turn. Can he fulfill his wish? As a result, he didn''t. When it was his turn to be the author, he saw something that he could not see as a reader. The role of Fei (Youfei) was to die to make readers love her and remember her, which was a successful shaping. He can''t destroy the integrity of the whole work for his selfishness. "The mountain breeze can''t let Fei live, but if it''s someone else, it should be no problem." Du Ziyuan thought it was time to make a new vest. The function of this vest is very clear, that is to do things. Let this new vest do some things that are not suitable for mountain wind and blank space. For example, draw the books of Chennai, Yuancun and. Thinking so, he went to sleep. It''s not how sleepy he is. For him, sleep is practice, which is a must do homework every day. The next morning, Du Ziyuan dressed up and went out. Today is the final of the music project and the last game of the seven front Festival. The competitions in other events have been finished some time ago. Speaking of who is the ultimate champion of the martial arts event, Du Ziyuan doesn''t know yet. Is it Wen cuilong who won? Or did Lin Xinfan, who is one meter six, defend the title successfully? He got the answer from her after he saw the pine nut. "Wen cuilong won," said Songzi. "It was rolling. Lin Xinfan tried his best. As a result, Wen cuilong''s shoes were broken." "Wow, is it so terrible?" Du Ziyuan was a little unbelievable. Was Wen cuilong so powerful? How strong Lin Xinfan is has been well proved since he won three consecutive Feng kings. His battle with the dragon that day also made Du Ziyuan see his strength. Such existence can''t even break Wen cuilong''s defense. How strong is it? At this time, the Dragon son, who had been buried under the chest by pine nuts, said, "she took advantage of it. If I hadn''t crushed the knife, she wouldn''t have won so easily." "Really?" winning is not so easy, that is to say, the result of winning or losing is still the same? From Longzi''s words, Du Ziyuan also heard her recognition of Wen cuilong''s strength. Songzi also said: "her talent is really strong. I seriously doubt that she has a special constitution." "Special constitution?" Du Ziyuan heard this word for the first time. "Yes," said matsuzi, "the half blood Terran will get different talents according to the mixed blood, but this does not mean that the pure blood Terran must be very weak. It is rumored that the blood of the Terran is actually the strongest, but it is broken in the long river of history, so it will appear mediocre." "But with the base of more than 300 billion, there will always be some people with blood mutation. Their talent is different from ordinary people. Even compared with the demon family with higher blood, they are not weak at all. This is the so-called special physique." Chapter 319 "There are many special constitutions, some are especially friendly to some elements, some are particularly fast in cultivation, some are particularly fast, some are particularly strong in the talent of some weapons, and so on... The strength of these constitutions is different. There is a saying that the strongest human constitution can not be compared even with ancient gods and beasts." Songzi roughly introduced it to Du Ziyuan. "I see." Du Ziyuan nodded, not much shocked. After all, it has little to do with him. Wen cuilong has a special constitution, which is also her business. Even if her talent is stronger than Xiao Jin, Du Ziyuan doesn''t matter. There are many people with talent against the sky. Li Qinglian is still the root of wind and fire. What does it have to do with him? Seeing this, Songzi asked, "are you so calm? I heard that people wanted to be your follower, and then you kicked them out." "Yes," Du Ziyuan admitted. Who let this woman die, actually want to let Du Ziyuan dress, don''t drive her, do Du Ziyuan really wear a skirt to show her? It doesn''t exist! Songzi had planned to ask for some gossip, but when he saw Du Ziyuan''s attitude, he didn''t continue to ask. ¡­¡­ In the end, there was no accident in the music competition. Although the opponents were very strong, Songzi still had the best skills, and won the position of Feng king with a Triomphe solo. Although Du Ziyuan didn''t know much about music, he also felt that the ensemble "immortal" seemed to have a certain impact on Songzi. The five immortals who served as the final judges of the music project are not all the same as the five judges yesterday. Li Qinglian and the moon god had gone back last night. Tianmei Xingjun and Tianhe Xingjun dispersed after Du Ziyuan became the king of the front. Only the God of wealth stayed. As a first-class immortal, the backbone of the five judges today is the God of wealth, and he is also the one who gives awards to pine nuts. Although he couldn''t see clearly, Songzi still felt that the figure of the immortal looked familiar. After all, the two sides met in the basement of the shop in organ city. Of course, Songzi didn''t think much. She made a wish directly with the emperor of Qifeng state and won many favorable cooperation projects for longying state. As the future emperor, she still has a sense of responsibility. In contrast, Du Ziyuan''s wish is much more stingy. The reward given to her by the God of wealth is a willow spine, which is a treasure left by the death of pure blood willow. It is a perfect reward for Songzi, a hybrid of willow blood. She was surprised that she could get it. "Congratulations, Feng Wang," Du Ziyuan said to Songzi after the award ceremony. Songzi got the backbone of Xiang Liu. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He smiled and said, "aren''t you also the king of Feng? That''s it." "Speaking of it, it seems that he hasn''t seen his second son for some time," Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered Tang Junhao. "You said that if he had honestly participated in the poetry and painting project, now our three brothers and sisters are not all Fengwang?" "He deserved it," matsuzi agreed. "I''ve seen the poetry and painting competition this time. They are all a bunch of weak chickens, which can''t compare with him at all." While they were talking, suddenly the bulletin board on their waist rang at the same time. "Huh?" Du Ziyuan and Songzi saw that they were all beaten by Tang Junhao. This is also the new function of the new communication board in the organ City: multi person online instant chat. "Hello? What''s the wind blowing you?" after the Song Zi Unicom, he laughed. Du Ziyuan also cooperated and said, "eh? Who are you? Why are you in my summons list?" Tang Junhao''s voice immediately came from the other end of the communication board: "so you''re together. Well, don''t tease me. Help! Boss and junior, I''m dying." It seems that he is really in a hurry. "Why can''t you? I think you''re full of gas. You can at least seven times a night. I calculate the time. 10 minutes should be about the same." Songzi said deliberately. "Eh? Why do you know the time so well?" Du Ziyuan suddenly asked. Songzi immediately kicked him and motioned him with his eyes: we are friendly forces now. You are not allowed to fire at me behind your back! Du Ziyuan rubbed his feet and quickly begged for mercy. At the other end, Tang Junhao''s voice became more urgent: "Oh, don''t fix this. I''m really dying. Come and save me." Du Ziyuan replied, "you''ve made things clear. We don''t know anything. Help a chicken feather?" This guy, the messenger card came and patronized and shouted for help. Don''t say what happened or how they need help. Du Ziyuan can''t help even if they want to. "Oh," Tang Junhao was also worried. He found that he had made such a low-level mistake and hurriedly said, "well, I, my identity was discovered by Princess nine. Now she wants to punish me." Du Ziyuan and Songzi looked at each other, and they both understood each other''s meaning. I knew it was this! Du Ziyuan said directly, "if you find it, you''ll find it. If you don''t admit it, it''s over if the gardener looks like you?" "No, she threatens me with Jinlan. Jinlan listens to her everything. What if Jinlan hates her?" "It''s a shame that you, a great writer with merit, were treated by a woman." Du Ziyuan despised. "What''s wrong with the women?" Songzi quit immediately. "Women''s milk is bigger than you, their waist is thinner than you, and their thighs are tender than you. Even the amount of bleeding per month is bigger than you. What can you be proud of?" "Er, don''t you always think of yourself as a man?" Du Ziyuan was caught off guard and said subconsciously. Songzi also lost his temper for a moment: "that... That... In short, you don''t respect women." "Come on, you two stop arguing. Please save me first, OK? It''s not a brother?" Tang Junhao on the other end was almost crying. Du Ziyuan had to say, "did the nine princesses put forward any requirements?" "She asked me to join the gold medal member of the qifengguo novel association and marry Jin Lan to me as long as I promised." Tang Junhao was only an ordinary member, and the gold medal member was the core of the whole Association, which was equal to the person in power. "Isn''t that good?" Matsushi looked puzzled. Du Ziyuan also felt strange: "aren''t you from the seven front country? Isn''t it good to become a gold medal member?" "But... But..." Tang Junhao said tangled, "if I become a gold medal member, won''t I be able to join your organization?" Chapter 320 "My organization? Where did I come from?" Du Ziyuan looked confused. He is a cartoonist signed by Tiangang sect. He hasn''t been in contact with the Moon Temple. When did he organize? "Not now, there will be some in the future." Tang Junhao said in a natural tone. Du Ziyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked up at Songzi and found that she didn''t mean to refute. Du Ziyuan reflected what his brothers and sisters were talking about. Maybe it''s the influence of that dream. Many of Du Ziyuan''s thinking habits are biased towards the earth. That made him ignore one point, that is, he is already a very powerful person. Leaving aside the identity of the second generation of immortals, the existence of the Dragon maid Xiao Jin alone is enough to challenge him with the four immortals. Not that the two sides have equal strength, but that they have a level that can not be ignored by the other side. Secondly, he is currently a hot cartoonist of huntianxing. His merit is nearly 8000 points, and he has been praised by immortals several times. As long as he speaks out and wants to receive followers, let alone resist the empty space, even the experts in the empty space will be moved. The whole seven front country is also a virtual realm. If Du Ziyuan has two or three more virtual realms around him, even if Xiao Jin is not included, he can have the power that a country can''t ignore. (although the virtual world is strong, it can''t be an enemy country because of the existence of battle array, mechanism City props, magic tools and spirit tools.) To put it bluntly, it is not impossible for him to build a country now. With such ability, outsiders will certainly not believe that he will not form any forces in the future. Even if Du Ziyuan himself never thought about it. Now after Tang Junhao mentioned this, Du Ziyuan suddenly realized this. In other words, Tang Junhao had planned to leave Qifeng country with Du Ziyuan from the beginning. In his heart, the brotherhood between the two would make him hesitate to marry Jin Lan, which Du Ziyuan never thought of. To tell the truth, the three of them were confused in the process of worship. Although the relationship between them was good, Du Ziyuan thought it was just a better relationship than ordinary friends. But now it seems that Tang Junhao values this friendship more than he does. Maybe he really sees him as a brother. Think of here, if you don''t move, it must be false. He couldn''t help saying, "are you a fool? If you have any hesitation, promise her quickly. As a brother, how can I delay my brother''s life?" Pine nut looked at him and didn''t say much. At the other end of the communication board, Tang Junhao was surprised: "Oh! Is that so? How can I hold your thigh? I still want to get more merit from the boss." "..." Du Ziyuan was speechless for a moment. [the soul is light! Return the touch of labor and capital!] Seeing this, Songzi couldn''t help laughing with his mouth covered. "What are you laughing at?" Du Ziyuan stared at her. "No, did I laugh? Ha ha..." Matsushi''s gloating look is really irritating. Du Ziyuan simply hung up the messenger card: "I''m too lazy to care about you. You''d better be castrated by Princess nine and become a eunuch." "Wow! Do you want to be so cruel?" Tang Junhao''s voice came from Songzi''s bulletin board. Songzi also said, "that''s it. If Princess nine asks anything, just promise. You''re still a virgin at your age. Don''t you feel ashamed? Take off the order quickly." With that, she hung up the messenger. As a result, she looked up and found that Du Ziyuan looked at herself with resentment: "virginity ate your rice?" "Er... Are you..." Matsuko looked at him incredulously. "I thought you had an affair with your maid long ago? Boss, you shouldn''t have a problem in that respect?" "You have a problem! Brother, I hold the sky with one pillar every morning, OK? It''s five centimeters in diameter and the length I want." Du Ziyuan said proudly. "Then why are you still virgin?" poof! A critical hit! "Because... Because I haven''t found my ideal partner yet." Du Ziyuan has some confidence. "Then tell me about your ideal partner?" "Of course, the first point is to be very good-looking. Why can''t it be worse than Xiao Jin in my family? It''s not even mentally retarded. What''s the face to live in the world?" "Wow, just this first point, I smell a strong smell of ''doomed to a lonely life''." "No," said Du Ziyuan confidently. He has seen many beautiful women, such as Wu Shen, sun Tianyun, the supreme star, the moon god, and even pine nuts, but these women have never been considered by him because of their identity. So he always believed that the partner candidates who met his first requirement would certainly appear. It''s really no big deal to draw their own pictures. "All right, except the first point? What else do you want?" "Then I have a good character. I will never be dissatisfied with me or lie to me. I should be kind-hearted and have a long life. Although I won''t go to another woman, I can''t oppose me to go to another woman. This is an attitude problem. Then the most important thing is that I must never have physical contact with other heterosexuals, even cats and dogs." Du Ziyuan said all his requirements in one breath. As for the last one, it was just the sequelae of too many paintings in his book. The more Songzi listened, the more ugly her face became. Her eyes at Du Ziyuan were like looking at a fool. It''s Du Ziyuan''s standard. From a female point of view, it''s brain disabled. Where is this looking for an object? It''s basically looking for a doll without self. "Boss, are you serious?" "Of course," Du Ziyuan nodded, and then worried seriously, "it''s a pity that such a girl basically doesn''t exist in reality, so I''m going to draw a wife by myself when I become an immortal. It''s really disappointing." "Is that ok?" Matsushi really convinced him. "I think so." "I don''t think so!" "What''s wrong? Well, well, you''re really strict," Du Ziyuan said. "I know my idea is wonderful, but I don''t affect others. Can''t I have a little persistence?" "You..." Songzi really didn''t know what to say. "Forget it, just do what you like. I''ll ask, what about sister Yu?" "Frown?" Du Ziyuan said without thinking, "of course, we will always be with me. We are childhood sweethearts." Chapter 321 "EH -" the pine nut said venomously, "boss, I find you have the potential to be a scum man." "Fuck off, there is a better man in the world than me?" Du Ziyuan said with a fork in his waist. Songzi said, "but how do I think you, a good man, will never find an ideal partner, and then live with little sister Yu all the time?" "Wow, you usually have a poisonous tongue. How can you curse your brother for the rest of his life with such a vicious curse?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "Just tell the truth." Songzi shrugged and left with Longzi. Du Ziyuan thought for a while and thought that his wife could draw by herself, so he didn''t have to worry about the curse of pine nuts. ¡­¡­ After three months, the grand seven front Festival finally ended. On the last day, the seven front kings appeared together and received the cheers of all the audience. At this moment, they are the glory of their country. Their faces are remembered by countless people and become the idols of countless people. "Mr. Shanfeng." after the closing ceremony, Wen cuilong found Du Ziyuan again. "What are you doing?" Du Ziyuan immediately hugged his chest with both hands and made a defense. Wen cuilong immediately said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Shanfeng. I just want to discuss the followers with you." "Follower?" Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously. "You have become king Feng. It''s no problem to be a first-class count when you return home. Why do you want to leave your hometown to be a follower for me." Wen cuilong smiled bitterly and said, "my sister and I don''t want to stay in that country anymore, so can you take us in?" Du Ziyuan was silent. To tell the truth, a Feng Wang is absolutely qualified to be his follower. Even if Wen cuilong''s strength is a little low now, her potential is considerable. Du Ziyuan had the intention to accept her, but she was frightened by her women''s clothing theory that time. "Well," said Du Ziyuan, "it''s not impossible for you to be my follower and go back to Aolan country with me, but... I will never wear women''s clothes!" "Well, OK, OK." Wen cuilong quickly promised. As for what Du Ziyuan said, don''t worry about him. Anyway, we''ll talk about things in the future. [sure enough, Miss Jin is right. Miss Shanfeng is really good at talking.] In this way, Du Ziyuan took Wen cuilong back to the other restaurant. Then everyone and Pei Mingyang returned home together. When I came, the queue was huge. When I went back, because many eliminated people went back in advance, the queue was much smaller. But Princess Yunman came back together, which is good. In addition, there is another Feng Wang, which is also overjoyed by Pei Mingyang and others. "How did you turn her around?" Pei Mingyang asked Du Ziyuan in disbelief. "What is abduction? She insisted on following her," Du Ziyuan straightened his chest. "It''s called man''s charm." Pei Mingyang obviously didn''t believe it. He thought Du Ziyuan must have used some curse, otherwise how could he like this awkward character. "I said, how many days have it been? Are you going to draw the ever-changing little cherry? If it goes any further, I''ll send you a blade." Pei Mingyang finally remembered his identity as an editor and began to hurry up. Du Ziyuan said, "I have won the king Feng to win glory for the country. Can''t I have a reward? You root blowing parties are really inhuman." "What kind of ghost do you want to reward after half a month?" Pei Mingyang ruthlessly refuted, "update quickly. Yunman is waiting to see. Since you draw so fast, it''s better to update twice a week in the future." He used to treat Du Ziyuan carefully for fear that he would change jobs if he annoyed Du Ziyuan. But after getting familiar with him, he found that this guy had salted fish to the point where he didn''t even bother to consider job hopping, so he resumed his normal working attitude. For this lazy author, as an editor, we should urge him to draw more comics for the benefit of readers. "It''s for your wife. You''re a good ''selfless, Pei Mingyang''. Believe it or not, I''ll finish it again. Then you''ll wear women''s clothes to apologize!" "You... You are so poisonous!" Pei Mingyang was frightened. At this moment, he recalled the fear of being dominated by women''s clothes and the humiliation of having to obey Du Ziyuan''s command, which was the black history of his life. Just then, the old five who had been sitting on the side without making a sound suddenly said: "young master, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Doesn''t Princess Yunman like your dress? She doesn''t care. In fact, you have nothing to lose." Pei Mingyang looked at him in shock. He never thought that the loyal old five would say such words. [you will lose a lot of things mentally!] Du Ziyuan was also shocked. He glanced at the frame of Princess Yunman not far away, and then looked at Pei Mingyang: "you... Play this kind of trick..." So the question is, is princess Yunman who likes women''s clothes Pei Mingyang straight? Or curved? "No, I''m not, I didn''t..." Pei Mingyang wanted to explain that it was too late. Finally, Du Ziyuan gave him a draft of 10 words. For Du Ziyuan, who has been able to use mind extension, 10 words of "changing Sakura" will take less than half an hour. Even if it is more than two times a week, it will be enough for him to eat salted fish for more than a month. What he is thinking about now is whether he wants more works. In order to get a two-dimensional wife, he considered many works, such as the fourth legend of the immortal sword, the thing falling from the sky, and so on. But he hasn''t decided which one to draw. Although Icarus is very attractive, she is a robot after all. If longkui, her feelings for Longyang are also a trouble. There are also some animations such as C3 cube girl and death, or the spirit in fairy Xia novels and the artificial intelligence in science fiction. There are too many options to choose. [in the final analysis, it''s still unknown whether he can pull out a sister paper.] Du Ziyuan''s heart seems to have two villains talking now. One said, "it''s too troublesome to draw comics. You don''t have to draw sister paper. It''s good to be a salted fish." The other said, "yes, yes." So Du Ziyuan temporarily gave up the plan: "draw some comics and let me lie down for a while." As soon as he lay down, he directly lay back to Aolan imperial city. On this day, Du Ziyuan was regarded as a hero, and even the emperor went out of the city to meet them. "Thank you, thank you for your contribution to the country," he said, holding Du Ziyuan''s hand tightly, and it could be seen that the mood was not adulterated. Chapter 322 Du Ziyuan won 13600 points for Aolan country. This number is very terrible and worth more than two Haifeng counties. The emperor of Aolan country will not treat him badly. Of course, not all the 13600 points belong to Du Ziyuan. This is equivalent to doing business. The capital (resources of Aolan country) is all given by the state to the players. The players earn money (points). The big head must be national. All he can get is a little share. As for how much you can get, it depends on how generous the emperor of Aolan country is. Du Ziyuan didn''t care much. However, the reward given by Emperor Ao Lan surprised him. Yiye and three-year-old urchin advanced to the fifth round. Although they lost, they still won 3600 points. One of them was granted a first-class Earl by the emperor, who rewarded a number of gold and silver treasures. In addition, there were three towns near the Imperial City as fiefs, and craftsmen had been ordered to build a Earl''s house there. The three-year-old urchin won a first-class Viscount, a courtyard in the Imperial City, a number of gold and silver, and finally Princess Yu. Although there is a lot of difference in rank, the honor of rewarding the concubine is enough to make up for it. In terms of honor alone, it is actually no worse than a leaf. Zhou Bu was even more happy. He wanted to be concubine Yu. He didn''t expect to get a title. He made a lot of money. In addition to the two of them, Wu Daofeng Wang wencuilong, who came with Du Ziyuan, also won the title of third-class viscount. Novels and music carry the heaviest weight, while Wu Daofeng is the least valuable. Wen cuilong is still a foreigner. It''s good to get the title of viscount. The people who participated in the seven front sacrifice more or less received some rewards. Of course, the big head is still on Du Ziyuan. His credit is too great. The key is his own ability. Emperor Aolan considered it for a long time and finally decided to cut the meat. I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf! "... the imperial edict says that now there is Du Ziyuan, a Haifeng County, whose pseudonym is Shanfeng. He won glory for the country and won the king of Feng. He should be rewarded. He is specially granted Prince LAN and the land of Haifeng County..." Many people were dumbfounded when this imperial edict was issued. Even Pei Mingyang, who expected Du Ziyuan to receive a generous reward, was stunned: "my God, this is too..." This is a whole county. The emperor said it and gave it! There are only 36 counties in the whole Ao Lan country, and Haifeng County is still one of the richest places among them. It is conceivable how much interest is involved. It''s too generous. His own son doesn''t have this treatment, does he? But when you think about it, it''s actually reasonable. Du Ziyuan''s own value will never be lower than that of Haifeng County. He can draw so many excellent comics, which is of great benefit to Aolan in terms of economy and merit. In addition, such large-scale activities as the seven front Festival can also win huge points for the country. If these rewards can bind Du Ziyuan, it will definitely be blood. Let alone Du Ziyuan''s family still has a dragon clan with three corpses robbing the territory. Although no one thinks that the existence of this level will contribute to Ao Lan country, as long as it can touch a little edge, it is definitely a big profit. For example, the fox pretends to be the tiger''s power, which makes the seven Feng countries dare not lightly move the Ao Lan country and so on. In a word, it seems that the emperor of Aolan country is bleeding, but as long as he can keep Du Ziyuan, it''s all worth it. However, he missed one thing, that is, a salted fish is too lazy to turn over. He has never considered such a troublesome thing as job hopping. In other words, even if he only gave Du Ziyuan a tea egg this time, the result was the same. Pei Mingyang, who probably guessed the result, smiled and said to the old five, "Your Majesty, it''s a big loss this time." Old five reminded him: "childe, you are now a son-in-law." "Er..." Pei Mingyang paused. Old five means that he and the emperor are a family. The emperor''s loss can actually be regarded as his loss. On this thought, he seems to have been taken advantage of by Du Ziyuan again. Hey, I''m so angry On the other hand, Du Ziyuan didn''t expect the emperor to give such a reward. "So, I''m a prince?" Du Ziyuan asked Wen cuilong. "Yes, Mr. Shanfeng, er, no, you should be called Prince LAN." Wen cuilong said with a smile. "The teacher''s brother is so powerful." Ning Hanlu looked at him in worship. Her grandfather is a king with a different surname, so she has a special feeling for this position. Now Du Ziyuan has also become a king with a different surname. Virtually, his image coincides with Ning Hanlu''s grandfather. "Congratulations, Mr. Shanfeng." Nie Xue is quite calm. He is from a Xiuxian family, and his bearing is different from that of ordinary people. Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou Di also came up to congratulate him. Zhou Di was so excited that he said to him, "you are worthy of being a mountain wind teacher. You... You are the king now. My admiration for you is really like a surging river..." "All right, have something to say." Du Ziyuan stopped him directly, because he could guess if he didn''t listen to the latter words. "No, no, this time I just want to thank you for your help in the seven front sacrifice." Zhou Bu Tong said sincerely. Du Ziyuan once mentioned their idea of "spending money all over the sky", but they always remember it. "Mr. Shanfeng, your signature hasn''t been given to me yet." Wang Zhiqiu has been implementing the human design of male fans and continues to ask Du Ziyuan for his signature. "Didn''t I give it to you?" Du Ziyuan didn''t remember, so he wrote one to him on the spot. After signing his name, he subconsciously touched his heart. In his dream, he was stabbed to death at the signing meeting. Now every time he signs for others, he will recall that scene and his heart will ache. [if my accomplishments were higher, I wouldn''t have to be afraid of readers stabbing me. Then it would be time to really let myself go.] Du Ziyuan thought. After being sealed, Du Ziyuan returned home the same day. For him, the position of prince was just like that. Even if the Emperor gave him the whole Haifeng County as a territory, he didn''t feel much. What do you want in such a big place? He just wants to roll around on the floor. A hundred square meters is too big. As a result, the throne was granted and the territory was granted, but the actual operation of Shanghai Fengjun is still the same. The only change is that Longjiao village, Du Ziyuan''s hometown, has suddenly become a pilgrimage for people, attracting countless good people to visit. Fortunately, there was a border, and they couldn''t get close to Du Ziyuan''s house. Du Ziyuan''s life was not disturbed. The villagers then made a lot of money from this opportunity, which can be regarded as the benefit of Du Ziyuan''s development to the village. "By the way," Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered one thing that day, "it seems that a plagiarized dog wants to sacrifice all his merits and virtues to pray for Haifeng city!" Chapter 323 He won the bet with Childe Ba, and childe BA was also under house arrest. According to the saying of the seven Feng state, he will be sent to Haifeng city after the seven Feng sacrifice. I just don''t know how efficient the seven front country is. Thinking of this, Du Ziyuan immediately took out the communication card and contacted Tang Junhao: "Hello, Dick?" "Boss, can you stop calling me number two like junior three?" Tang Junhao''s helpless voice sounded at the other end of the communication board. "OK, Dick, I know Dick, let me ask you something..." "Oh, you said Qin Jing. He was taken away long ago. It is said that the immortal escorted him personally. He should have arrived at you long ago." "What? Immortal?" Du Ziyuan was a little surprised. "Which immortal has nothing to do when he is full, and he even cares about such a small matter?" Meanwhile, Haifeng city. "Sneeze!" the God of wealth sneezed heavily. "Pang Rong, what''s the matter with you?" Feng muzhao looked at him suspiciously. "No, it''s just that suddenly his nose is a little itchy." the God of wealth rubbed his nose, and his face showed doubt. [it''s strange. I''ve trained this body with magic power. How can I catch a cold? Is this a sign of something? Yes, someone must criticize me behind my back. Do you want to calculate with noumenon?] "Pang Rong, hurry up." just when the God of wealth hesitated, Feng muzhao shouted and asked him to leave everything behind. "Ah, come!" he immediately ran over and helped a tired man lying on the side of the road with Feng muzhao. Three months later, more than half of the reconstruction project of Haifeng city has been completed, but the continuous work also makes the people tired. The state has supportive policies, and the money is not small. It''s just that there are too many places to spend money, and everyone still lives very hard. The God of wealth is an immortal, so his idea is that these difficulties need to be overcome by people themselves, rather than directly making a pile of gold for them. What he can do, or what the whole heaven can do, will temporarily make the climate in this area a little better, so as not to have torrential rain and exposure for days. Feng muzhao is human. Her idea is relatively simple. That is to hold more charity shows to support the people here at least in spirit. Her agent didn''t stop her because it was also good for her reputation. So they came back from Qifeng state together and planned to help the people of Haifeng city again. A charity show is held every few days to appeal for some donations. In the rest of the time, we hide our identity and do small things within our power. The God of wealth is naturally very happy to be with Feng muzhao. He is willing to do anything. In fact, he should have gone back to Tianting long ago, but he tried his best to participate in the judges of other projects and take the initiative to escort Qin Jing. It doesn''t matter whether you kill chickens with an ox knife or not. In short, one more day in huntianxing is one more day. The reason why Du Ziyuan didn''t know was because he deliberately kept it from him. Want to use this as an excuse to stay for another period of time. As soon as they ran to the man, another shadow rushed in front of them. "Are you all right, aunt Zhao?" "My foot seems to be twisted, ouch... I don''t know if the bone is broken." the fallen man groaned in pain. "It''s all right. I''ll fix it for you." The God of wealth and Feng muzhao saw the man stretch out his hands and face aunt Zhao''s ankle. A soft white light came out of her palm and surrounded the wound. Soon, aunt Zhao''s face eased a lot. "Eh? It doesn''t hurt anymore. Thank you very much, Miss Lily. You''ve helped us too much these days." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." ¡­¡­ Feng muzhao whispered to the God of wealth, "I haven''t seen the immortal method." The God of wealth looked at the man: "it''s not immortal magic, it''s divine magic." "Divine skill?" Feng muzhao looked at him suspiciously, "what''s that?" "Hmm?" at this time, lilitia, who had cured aunt Zhao, also turned around and looked at the God of wealth, "do you know the magic?" "Eh?" Feng muzhao found that the girl in front of her had a pair of emerald green eyes, and her hair and eyebrows were all beautiful gold. Just because she was wearing a hood, she didn''t find it from behind just now. The God of wealth looked at her suspiciously: "why do people in the divine world appear in the fairy world? I don''t remember that among the angels stationed in the fairy world, there are blondes." "Do you know the divine world and angels?" lilitia immediately understood what he meant and replied, "my cousin brought me here, but I can''t find him now." "Cousin? Who is your cousin?" asked the God of wealth politely. "His name is dragon North Pole. Do you know him?" "Arctic prince!?" the God of wealth was surprised. Those who can call dragon''s North Pole cousin are not relatives of the emperor of heaven? That''s amazing, Royal relatives! He hurriedly said, "yes, of course. It''s from Bai Yuniang''s family. It''s impolite. I''m Pang Rong." "Oh, Hello, my name is lilitia," lilitia replied politely. "Pang Rong, what were you talking about? It''s the divine world and the empress''s Prince?" Feng muzhao was confused. The God of wealth had to explain: "well... Well, she is a relative of an empress in our country. Her hometown is called the divine world, which is on the Xiling mainland." At the beginning, he concealed his immortal identity, but now he doesn''t know how to tell fengmuzhao the truth. He is afraid that after he knows his true identity, fengmuzhao can''t get along with himself with an ordinary heart. "Huh?" lilitia looked at pangrong suspiciously, wondering why he had lied. However, she also saw that Pang Rong seemed to have difficulties, so she didn''t expose it. After that, they talked again and roughly knew the purpose of the two sides here. They are all kind-hearted girls. Feng muzhao and lilitia suddenly became good friends. The God of wealth looked at Feng muzhao and lilitia sticking together and had less communication with himself. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his face. He really has no way. After all, he has no special relationship with Feng muzhao. The next night, fengmuzhao held a charity performance, and many people went to watch it. "Feng Geji is really kind-hearted. How many times has she performed for us for free?" "Yes, yes, although it''s hard every day, the thought of hearing her singing seems to have endless strength at once." "Me too. Now I''m pointing to the wind singer''s concert to live." ¡­¡­ God of wealth and lilitia also called fengmuzhao off the stage to experience the feeling of fans. Just as the God of wealth was waving his hands high, suddenly a hand put on his shoulde Chapter 324 "Wow!" the God of wealth could not have been touched behind him by Mimi, but now he focused all his attention on Feng muzhao, and he was just a separate body, so he was suddenly startled. He turned around and saw Du Ziyuan standing behind him with a smile. "Uncle Caishen, long time no see." "Er... Yes, it''s you." the God of wealth smiled awkwardly. "Isn''t it me?" Du Ziyuan sneered. "Look around, what do you see?" The God of wealth looked around in doubt. Just when he wanted to say "I saw a group of ordinary people", Du Ziyuan robbed him and said, "they are all my people. Look at your feet." ¡°£¿¡± "It''s my territory!" "Er..." "If I don''t come to you, God knows when the eighth childe will pray for Haifeng city. God knows how many people will be hungry and tired. Immortal, are you too lazy to care about the life and death of these mole ants?" "That... This..." the God of wealth was embarrassed. He was not as cold-blooded as Du Ziyuan said. He just wanted to stay with Feng muzhao for a while out of selfishness, so he put the matter down. Although Du Ziyuan exaggerated, he was unable to refute. Du Ziyuan looked at Feng muzhao singing on the stage again: "you are still a fan of Feng muzhao." As soon as the God of wealth heard it, no matter what the fan was, he quickly took Du Ziyuan and flew away from the concert scene. They fell on a mountain. He immediately put his hands together and prayed to Du Ziyuan: "please, just one night. I''ll let that guy out to pray tomorrow, okay?" Du Ziyuan was speechless, and the of heaven was unreliable. He had a deep understanding for a long time. The emperor of heaven, Li Qinglian, Wu Shen, the supreme star, the king of hell... Anyway, he hasn''t seen many normal immortals. So is the God of wealth. He is a first-class immortal. Do you need to be so humble? [sure enough, only my mother is the most normal.] Huntianxing''s three channel giants, the Moon Temple, the Wu Temple and the God of wealth temple, of which the God of wealth temple is undoubtedly the strongest, but in some aspects he is even more powerful than the God of the moon. But after really contacting the God of wealth, Du Ziyuan found that this was a very ordinary uncle. He has an ordinary big belly, an ordinary face and likes female stars as much as ordinary people. But for sun Tianyun''s introduction, he couldn''t imagine that this guy was the God of wealth. "Come on, come on, uncle, you have to keep your word," Du Ziyuan said. "I don''t know why you are so late. Do you want to play more in huntianxing? Just don''t delay your business anyway." In fact, he didn''t care so much. He just wondered why the God of wealth had to take over this kind of thing. As a result, when he came to see this, he was in no mood to understand the specific situation. The God of wealth is also an immortal. There should be no problem with this kind of thing, so Du Ziyuan went home to salted fish. Seeing Du Ziyuan put on his hat and flew away, the God of wealth couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat: "hoo, this boy scared me to death... Just, is tonight the last time..." He''s really reluctant, but the rules are the rules. The moon god won''t break easily, and he won''t dare. Sometimes he really admires sun Tianyun. Except for her, no one in the whole fairyland dares to ignore the rules of heaven and go in and out of huntian star freely. "If I had her courage..." the God of wealth squeezed his fist and finally sighed. He stood alone at the top of the mountain for a long time. When he returned, the concert was over. Feng muzhao was chatting with lilitia backstage. When he saw the God of wealth coming, he immediately said, "Pang Rong, where have you just been? You disappeared as soon as I turned around. I''ve been worried for a long time." "Sorry." Fengmu Zhao was stunned for a moment. She found that the God of wealth seemed to be wrong, but she still smiled and said, "what''s the point to apologize for? What do you want to eat at night? I''ll cook it for you. I''ve been watching the spirit of the God of food recently. There are many interesting dishes in it." "That..." the God of wealth tangled for a while and summoned up his courage. "Can I talk to you alone?" "Ah?" Feng muzhao was surprised, but nodded, "OK." Lilitia looked at it with a blank face, took a watermelon on the table and ate it. The God of wealth and Feng muzhao came to a secluded courtyard. After sitting on both sides of a stone table, the God of wealth said, "Miss Feng... I... I''m going back soon." "Go back? Go home?" Feng muzhao asked reluctantly. "Maybe... Won''t come again for a long time." the night covered the face of the God of wealth, but couldn''t cover the depression in his tone. "No? Is it because you''re busy? It''s all right. I can go to see you," Feng muzhao said. "Your home is in Xiling mainland. I''m Yujian now and I''ll be there soon." The God of wealth smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you can''t go there unless you can survive the three corpse God robbery." "Three corpse God robbery?" the volume of Feng muzhao increased a little. After all, there are only a few experts in the whole Penglai sword sect and the three corpse robbery, and those who have passed through the robbery and achieved immortality can only be seen in the file records. "Where on earth are you? Why didn''t I know there was such an organization in Xiling?" The God of wealth said, "in fact, I lied to you. I''m not an immortal from Xiling mainland, but an immortal from Tianting..." The God of wealth thought for a long time at the top of the mountain. In order not to leave regret, he decided to tell fengmuzhao the truth. "You are... Immortal? How can this be..." Feng muzhao seemed a little incredible at first. After all, in her perspective, the immortal has always been a high existence. How can a kind friend like the God of wealth have anything to do with immortals. But half way through, she suddenly realized something: "I went to the heart demon sect that day, and someone broke the protective sect array and saved me. I''ve always wondered who could compete with the demon emperor of the heart demon sect. Now think about it, is that you?" The God of wealth nodded: "I didn''t think too much when I saw that you were in danger. Fortunately, you''re all right." Feng muzhao reached out and held the hands of the God of wealth on the table and said sincerely, "thank you." That day was her most frustrating day. Stimulated by the cartoon, she foolishly ran to verify with sun Xuaner. The other party also took out a real hammer, which made her feel that her feelings for mu Chengan were so shallow and nothing compared with others. When she was sad, she didn''t realize her situation at all. Many disciples of Xinmo sect wanted to capture her alive and reduce the power of Penglai sword sect. Even if they suffer from the reverse bite of merit and virtue. Fengmuzhao was outnumbered. When she saw no hope of escape, it was the golden light that saved her. After she was saved, she untied her heart knot and no longer attached to Mu Chengan, but the golden light was what she had always wanted to understand. She never thought that the person she most wanted to see was always by her side. Chapter 325 The God of wealth was caught by Feng muzhao''s hands. His whole face turned red and became a cooked crayfish, and steam came out of his head. "I... i... you... You..." he was incoherent. Feng muzhao asked sadly, "is it difficult for the immortal to come to huntian star?" The God of wealth calmed down and nodded: "Now the situation is a little special. It costs too much to unite entities and go down to earth. Generally, I am not allowed to go down to earth without special circumstances. For example, I got the opportunity because of the ''Xianwang game collection Competition'' this time. No one knows when this opportunity will be next time, maybe half a year, a year, or a hundred or a thousand years..." Feng muzhao couldn''t help but say, "isn''t there an immortal coming down to earth as a judge for the seven front Festival? That kind of activity happens once every five years, and there''s more than one kind." The God of wealth smiled bitterly: "that''s different. To participate in that activity, you just need to release a projection. There is no need to condense and separate yourself. I happen to be here as a judge this time, so I let the immortal who used to be a judge give me a seat." Feng muzhao heard that he held his hand tight again and whispered, "I, I don''t want you to go." The God of wealth was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at fengmuzhao in disbelief. If he really wanted to explore the meaning, it would be too rich. What exactly does Feng muzhao mean? He doesn''t dare to guess. It would be bad if he were amorous. The two sat silently in the yard until dawn. "Eh? What are you two doing here?" lilitia''s arrival broke the peace, and both of them quickly withdrew their hands. "I, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." the God of wealth immediately made an excuse to leave. Lilitia took a puzzled look at the back of the God of wealth and sat next to Feng muzhao: "sister Zhaozhao, why are you crying?" "Ah?" Feng muzhao quickly reached out to wipe his tears. "I, I didn''t cry, but I was sleepy." "Oh." "By the way, lily, let me ask you something." "What?" "Tell me the truth, are you also an immortal?" Fengmu Zhaolian thought of the God of wealth''s attitude towards lilitia and inferred a lot of things. Lilitia shook her head. "I''m not an immortal." "Really..." "I am an angel." "Angel? What''s that?" Feng muzhao has been busy with his singing career and has been lacking in acrobatics. "An angel is an angel." lilitia looked at her puzzled. "Then... How about comparing with the immortal?" Feng muzhao simply asked another way. "Well... It should be the same level of existence," lilitia hesitated. "After all, the divine world and the celestial world are two worlds. Many students can''t completely describe them as equal, and there are still many differences, but generally speaking, we are used to classifying angels and celestial beings as the same level of existence." "The divine world... Two worlds... The same level..." Feng muzhao understood a general idea, and then asked, "then why can you stay in the muddy sky star so easily? And Pang Rong must go back?" "Well... Maybe it''s because I''m coming from the noumenon. He came from the separated body. It''s all right before, but in recent hundreds of years, the divine world and the fairy world have begun to restrict everyone''s use of the separated body. I don''t know why. I''m too young, father God, they don''t want to tell me." lilitia explained. "Split... Split..." Feng muzhao then asked, "if Pang Rong goes back, can I only see him again if I fly into an immortal?" Lilitia nodded: "There''s no way. Both the fairy world and the divine world have the means to summon mortal souls to heaven. Our side is called apocalypse, and your side seems to be called dream, but this means can only be used with the permission of the Lord of the world, and can''t be used too many times. In addition, if there are some powerful props that can help you, such as the ark of the divine world and the fairy world Tongtian jade and so on. " "Tongtian jade Bi?!" Feng muzhao was more and more disappointed, but when lilitia said her last ranking, her eyes suddenly lit up. Because she had heard of it, this year''s novel Feng Wang Shanfeng was rewarded by the immortal Tongtian jade Bi as a prize. Few people know the efficacy of Tongtian jade Bi. Only after listening to lilitia did she understand that Du Ziyuan had such a treasure. He wondered if he knew Du Ziyuan, but she didn''t know if Du Ziyuan would agree if he borrowed it? [but foreign things are foreign things after all. If I had survived the three corpse God robbery, where would I still be so tangled?] Feng muzhao shook his head, readjusted his mind, and then stood up. "Where are you going?" "Go find Pang Rong." ¡­¡­ The God of wealth''s efficiency is still very fast. He took the desperate eight CHILDES to the center of Haifeng city. He played an immortal method with him. Even if the latter didn''t want to, he still opened his mouth and made a great wish: "I, Qin Jing! Today, I would like to pray for Haifeng city with merit! I hope the people will not be hungry or cold, not hurt or sick, live and work in peace and contentment, and have a basis for old and young..." He made an appointment with Du Ziyuan, so the God of wealth wouldn''t bite him back with such coercive measures. After the oath, a large amount of golden light suddenly appeared on him, directly enveloping the whole Haifeng city. All those who have settled in Haifeng city for more than a year feel refreshed and comfortable. This merit will continue to play a role in the future, just like the spring rain moistening things, and gradually improve the living standard of the whole Haifeng city. And eight childe, after all his merits, he became an ordinary man. The God of wealth didn''t bother to look at him, so he left him in the street. This man has been abandoned. The Qin family expelled him. He is far away from home. He is nothing without merit. The God of wealth turned to leave, but found that Feng muzhao just came over. "Are you leaving?" she asked. The God of wealth grabbed the back of his head: "I was already overtime. Hehe, I don''t know how the emperor will punish me this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere is deadlocked again. After a while, the God of wealth still couldn''t help: "wind girl..." Feng muzhao interrupted him: "don''t call me Miss Feng." "Ah?" "Call me Zhaozhao. That''s what my master calls me." "Oh, oh... Zhao, Zhao." after the God of wealth shouted this title, the whole person was almost excited and became a well-known hairy crab. It''s too happy that her goddess allowed herself to call her nickname. "Hey," Feng muzhao answered, then grabbed the hand of the God of wealth and said to him seriously, "Pang Rong, wait, I will try my best to practice, and then come to see you." Then, caught off guard by the God of wealth, she stood on tiptoe and kissed it. Chapter 326 Feng muzhao has been doing all kinds of training to become a singer since he was a child. In addition, he has to practice. He basically has no spare time. Other people deal with chores, so she doesn''t even have common sense as an ordinary person. In terms of the opposite sex, Liuxi jianzun forbids any man from approaching her, and strives to build her into a pure and pure Saint image. The only peer who has intersection with her is mu Chengan. Liuxi jianzun knows that Mu Chengan is going to become a monk, and he trusts the character of his apprentice taught by his senior brother. But what she miscalculated was that due to her long-term lack of contact with the opposite sex, Feng Mu Zhao reached puberty, and that feeling naturally poured into the man closest to her. It''s like many people find objects in their classmates and colleagues in the company. They don''t really like these people, but they can''t contact others at all. There is no QQ or online love in the fairyland. Flying pigeons and kites only exist in novels. When Feng muzhao chose to quit because she was moved by sun Xuaner and Mu Chengan, she was very sad. She thought it was lovelorn. The illusion lasted until last night. When the God of wealth told her that he was leaving and might not come back for a long time, Feng muzhao was surprised to find that his heart was more reluctant than when he chose to give up Mu Chengan. On Mu Chengan''s side, she chose to let go, but on the God of wealth side, she was unwilling to let go. Even if she had to practice for a hundred years or a thousand years to meet him again, she was willing to stick to it. In contrast, she suddenly found that perhaps she had unknowingly liked this ugly fat man. She has always been in love with Mu Chengan. She just watched and didn''t even say a few words. But the God of wealth is different. The scene when they first met is still vivid. Later, she is also very happy. Every time she pretends to play, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, because he will arrange everything. He is a very gentle person, and many places are smarter than her. He can help her integrate into the outside world without common sense. Even Feng muzhao didn''t know when this feeling began to sprout. Now this kiss can be regarded as her confirmation of her heart. As a traditional woman, she feels that her courage in this life may have been overdrawn. Fengmu Zhao blushed like fire, and the God of wealth was even more unbearable. Now he is like a fiddle, his hands and feet are shaking, and he can pretend to be a locomotive with a whistle on his forehead. Forced kiss! I was kissed by the goddess in my dream! Happiness came so suddenly that his head didn''t know how to work. At this time, go to the special immortal and the special immortal position. He is just an ordinary fat man who has no girlfriend for thousands of years. [what does she mean? What should I do at this time? Hold her? Can I hold her? No, who can help me? I feel my heart is about to explode...] It is worth mentioning that these two people have no experience, so they don''t know what to do next. They just keep their lips close to their lips for a long time, just like a pair of ceramic kissing villains. For a long time, Feng muzhao almost buried his head in his chest. The God of wealth waved his hands in the air. He didn''t know what he wanted to express. "You... You have to wait for me," whispered Feng muzhao. "I''ll come to you with my children." "Child, child!" the voice of the God of wealth raised an octave. "Yes," Feng muzhao touched his lips and wondered, "we just did that, won''t we have children?" "You... Who taught this?" the God of wealth smiled bitterly. The parents are too irresponsible. They are all four people. They still believe in the nonsense theory that kissing will have children. "Sneeze!" At another place in the city, Liuxi jianzun sneezed heavily: "what''s the matter? How can I sneeze? It''s worthy of being robbed by three corpses. It''s just that the robbed territory is so terrible?" then she quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped the Lingguang jade on her hand. If someone was behind her, she could see it. The screen of Lingguang jade was the master Yuanming jianzun of Mu Cheng''an. "... in a word, there will be no children just like that." The God of wealth spent a lot of energy to explain to Feng muzhao, but Feng muzhao then asked, "how can we have it?" "Want... Want..." the God of wealth couldn''t say anything, so he had to pass on the voice at last. After Feng muzhao heard this, his little face suddenly became several times redder than before. He took off a tomato alive: "take off, take off your clothes... Sleep, sleep..." She was so ashamed that she turned and ran away. The God of wealth wanted to hold her, but he didn''t raise his hand in the end. "So... Goodbye." then he went back to heaven. ¡­¡­ "Sister Zhaozhao, what''s the matter with you? You blush like this." fengmuzhao runs back to the yard and happens to meet lilitia. She was surprised and said, "no, nothing." "Really?" pure lilitia didn''t doubt him and said to her, "by the way, I heard that the emperor has allocated a lot of disaster relief funds and sent Imperial Envoys here today." "Ah, yes," Feng muzhao hurriedly continued, "because Haifeng County has recently been rewarded to Prince LAN as a fief. The emperor must clean up the stall here." "Prince LAN? Who is that?" lilitia said curiously. "It''s Mr. Shanfeng who draws cartoons. You... Oh, by the way, it''s normal that you don''t know." Feng muzhao remembered that she wasn''t from here. "Comics? What''s that?" "Wait," Feng muzhao took out a set of physical comics from the storage bracelet and gave them to lilitia. "That''s all. Take it back and have a look when you have time." She also likes Du Ziyuan''s comics very much, so she always has several sets of "missionary" comics around her. The reading experience of entity books must be better than Lingguang jade, so missionaries use entity by default. "Wow, how beautiful!" lilitia was attracted by the beautiful paintings on the cover. She immediately took them back to her room, and then picked up a book to read. "Let''s go and see if the people need any help at noon. After the disaster relief, they should not be as hard as before." Feng muzhao didn''t think much. She planned to go back and see Liuxi sword Zun first. She must be angry that she didn''t come back all night. Chapter 327 Lilitia''s first book was "changing Sakura", because the cover of Sakura is so cute that even a girl can''t help loving it. Although the function of Luoshen card in the cartoon is not attractive to her, it is enough to see Xiaoying running around and flying around in all kinds of lovely clothes and providing some kill and die from time to time. After returning, Feng muzhao was ridiculed by Liuxi jianzun unexpectedly. After she calmed down, Feng muzhao said to her, "master, I want to shut up after returning this time." "What? You''re going to break through?" although Liuxi jianzun was surprised, he didn''t think too much. It has been several years since fengmuzhao entered the realm of emptiness and concentration. He has been staying in the first stage. His gold body is not bad. It is definitely a good thing if he can make a breakthrough at this time. In the final analysis, immortals get merit when they are singers just to practice. They don''t put the cart before the horse. Feng muzhao nodded. Seeing this, Liuxi jianzun immediately said, "OK, I''ll ask the disciples of the sect to arrange it immediately. If you can be subtle at your age, you can also calculate the class extraction in the sect. Mu Chengan is like this now. Maybe you can compete for the position of sect leader." "Master." Feng muzhao shouted. Her attitude was very obvious. She didn''t intend to be the leader at all. She just wants to practice quickly, and then she can fly up to find the God of wealth. "Well, well, I''ll just say it casually. If you don''t want to be the leader, we don''t want it." Liuxi jianzun quickly comforted. However, if the current leader of Penglai sword sect heard her, she might spit out blood. Because Feng muzhao suddenly said that he would close the door, the subsequent trip needs to be changed. She is also the top singer. The workload is not small, so that it gets dark if you don''t pay attention. "Oh!" after handling the matter with difficulty, Feng muzhao suddenly thought of lilitia. We agreed to go to see the situation of the victims together, but we actually stood her up. Feng muzhao hurried to find her and planned to apologize. As a result, when she went to lilitia''s house, she found her lying on the bed reading comics. She also has several opened comics around her, which she has obviously seen. "Eh? Sister Zhaozhao, you''re here," lilitia looked up at her. "Is it noon so soon?" "What are you talking about?" Feng muzhao said in surprise. "Look out the window. It''s evening now." Lilitia took a look: "Alas! Really, why did the sun set so soon? It''s only a while!" Feng muzhao sighed: "a day has passed. Don''t you always read comics?" "Yes," lilitia said, "I find these things called comics really interesting. It''s just that the number is a little small. I''ve finished watching the changeable Sakura and the gifted mahjong fairy. Now I''m watching the game of power. I really doubt whether this Shanfeng has been to our divine world. Many settings are very similar to ours." "Really?" Feng muzhao suddenly remembered the first meeting with Du Ziyuan that day. He seems to have a good relationship with the God of wealth. Call him uncle. So, does he have anything to do with the gods in the sky? But she didn''t think much. Lilitia didn''t go at the right time, and she didn''t have to apologize for the pigeon. She directly said to lilitia, "the disaster relief imperial envoy has come, and there will be only the last charity performance here in Haifeng city. After that, I will go back to the sect to shut down. Do you have any plans?" "Are you going back?" lilitia is reluctant. After all, although she has known a lot of people these days, Feng muzhao is the only one who is really close. "Yes, I want to fly up quickly so that I can find him." Feng muzhao didn''t hide it. Lilitia said, "well, can I go with you?" she actually goes anywhere, just subconsciously wants to stay with acquaintances. Feng muzhao thought for a moment and said, "of course. It''s not a big deal to take someone back to zongmen for a while in her capacity. Moreover, lilitia''s status is unusual, and there is no need to worry about her impact on Penglai sword sect. So a few days later, lilitia went to Penglai sword sect with fengmuzhao. Careless, she didn''t remember at all. She also had a cousin on the muddy sky star. She just left without even a message. The Dragon North Pole really doesn''t have to find her. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan has had a good time recently. At last, Qifeng sacrifice came to an end. He learned the art of mind extension and improved the efficiency of drawing comics. I don''t know how much. In addition, there is still a series of "changeable little cherry" now. He simply spent some time painting all the rest of the plot, and then began to thoroughly salted fish. "Frown, I want noodles!" "Xiao Jin, bring me my puffs. Don''t eat them!" "Who, Xiaocui, help me send the manuscript to Tiangang sect." ¡­¡­ It was almost a day when clothes stretched out their hands and food opened their mouths. He was so carefree that he even forgot to go to heaven to find the moon god. However, over time, the problem is not without. That is, huntianxing''s entertainment industry is too backward. It has only been 80 years, from scratch, all walks of life are not mature, and excellent works are really limited. Du Ziyuan was fed by the works in his dream. Now it''s really embarrassing to see some things on the muddy sky star. In addition to his own works, there are only a few writers who can catch the eye. After reading their works, Du Ziyuan will really be "barren". Book shortage, film and television drama shortage, all kinds of entertainment gossip can let him pass the time. But it''s still boring. Fortunately, at this time, the Xianwang game prepared by Tianting has finally come online. Although the first issue only launched some small games such as playing mahjong and fighting the landlord, it was enough for him to play for a while. As for holographic online games, it still needs to be promoted. The promotion means of Tianting is naturally Du Ziyuan''s comic book full time master. The temple of the moon, the temple of Wu and the temple of the God of wealth are promoted by the three giants at the same time. Almost everyone knows the 300 billion people of the whole huntianxing, and everyone knows it. Even the monsters are constantly debated, which is terrible. Of course, the pseudonym is still "blank". This name still has some appeal all over the world. Blank recently, many excellent works have been published, and the limelight is booming. Many people will be interested in his new works, which can be regarded as adding oil to the promotion. At the same time, because of this great cooperation with Tianting, more people believe that "blank is actually an immortal". Chapter 328 In the North Kun continent, a castle made entirely of ten thousand years of dark ice stands on the cliff. This is the largest immortal cultivation force in the North Kun continent: xuanbing city. Xuanbing city is not a patriarchal force. Its system is closer to the dynasty. Those in power come down in one continuous line. For generations, heirs are selected from a family with special blood. Almost all people of this family have ice spirit roots, and there is a great chance that high-quality spirit roots will appear. The master of xuanbing city in previous dynasties is the worst and the seventh level Earth Spirit root. On this day, a pink and lovely little Lori slipped out of xuanbing city quietly. She was holding a comic book in her hand. If she got close, it could be seen that five big words were printed on the cover of the book: the rebellious prince. There is also a line of small characters next to it: mountain wind ¡¤ Zhu. Little Lori looked back at the magnificent xuanbing city and said to herself, "goodbye, father and mother. Goodbye, xuanbing city. I''ve grown up. It''s time to go out and wander. I''ll make a difference." Suddenly, several figures appeared in the distance. As soon as little Lori saw it, she immediately turned around and ran away. Her white clothes were so inconspicuous in the snowstorm that no one found her. Half a day later, bursts of shouts came from xuanbing city. "No! The little princess ran away from home!" Suddenly, the whole xuanbing city was shocked, and the master of xuanbing city was angry, which even spread to the whole North Kun continent in the future. However, they couldn''t find their little princess, because she slipped and fell down an ice cave before she left home, and then was swallowed by a big demon. ¡­¡­ In the boundless desert of Nanyan continent, a curry boy is baking an unknown animal thigh. A pair of husky ears stood on the boy''s head, and a furry tail was shaking behind him. His craft was not up to standard because it soon gave off a burning smell. "Ah..." he hurriedly tried to save it, but accidentally put the whole animal leg on the fire. Seeing the dusty food, he looked depressed. "Alas, I can''t even roast meat well. How can I learn to cook?" he couldn''t help taking out Lingguang jade and began to read a comic book being serialized: "the spirit of God of food". Looking at it, his expression became a little obscene: "it''s good to cook. I can burst all kinds of big chest sister''s clothes. I really want to be as popular as Su Jili and lick my beautiful little sister." However, after turning around and taking another look at his "works", he realized that he couldn''t go on like this. "I have to find a master who can cook, but who can I find?" he thought for a long time and suddenly patted his thigh. "Yes! Just find a blank! If he can draw such a powerful cartoon, he must know a culinary master. Maybe he can cook himself. Ha ha, I''m really a genius!" So the boy picked up a knife placed next to him, chose a direction casually and set out: "by the way, I don''t seem to know where the blank is. Forget it, look for it first." ¡­¡­ "Rob the landlord!" "Super double!" In Longjiao village, Du Ziyuan adjusted the air conditioner to 16 degrees, then wrapped himself in a quilt, exposed his head and hands, lying under the air conditioner and playing against the landlord. "Hey, hey, you two melon skins still want to beat me? Take a single 3 first. Hey - how can my two scabs follow me out! Oh, how can I play? My mentality is broken, and this one will be charity again." Du Ziyuan was annoyed and directly crossed and chose to start another game. However, when he found a new table to wait for someone, a sentence suddenly appeared in the chat box in the room: "how did you just give up? It''s too counseling?" Du Ziyuan looked at it. It turned out that it was the next house in that game just now. The ID was called "pure white feather", and the image was a sister paper. However, Du Ziyuan doesn''t think she is a sister paper. After all, online human demons are everywhere. Du Ziyuan is playing a female number with an ID called "yuan plan ¡¤ salt". This is the brother and sister ID after the three brothers and sisters discussed together. Tang Junhao''s ID is "yuan plan ¡¤ Ritian", and Yanyun Songzi''s ID is "yuan plan ¡¤ poison". Originally, Du Ziyuan wanted Songzi to be named "original plan ¡¤ milk solitude", but this proposal was directly rejected by Songzi. Then her own proposal of "yuan plan ¡¤ big carving" did not pass. Du Ziyuan''s reason was that she didn''t have it at all. Finally, we had to compromise and use "poison". For the pure white feather''s provocation, Du Ziyuan was certainly unwilling to show weakness. He typed back and said, "advise your sister, I just watch you pity and give you some beans. You dare to sit at a table with me. Believe it or not, I won. You don''t even have bottoms left?" Who can''t spray on the Internet? It''s just a momentum. If you lose, you don''t lose. Pure white feather immediately replied, "you''re arrogant. If you have the ability, you''ll beat me! My belly pocket is right here. Can you take it?" Yuan Jihua ¡¤ Xian: "sorry, I''m not interested in aunt''s belly pocket." Pure white feather: "what aunt! I haven''t had my 16th birthday yet!" Yuan Jihua ¡¤ Xian: "cut, you say I believe it? Then I''m 600 years old. Call me grandpa!" Pure white feather: "if I don''t quarrel with you, you are really boring. If you have the ability to win, I will be arrogant." Du Ziyuan looked: "Oh, jump like this? I won''t beat you!" So, next, he made a joint with the pure white feather. Fighting landlords almost all day. Two people, you rob my landlord and I rob your landlord, regardless of the cards. Although Du Ziyuan''s technology is stronger, she still can''t win all the pure white feathers. She still has thousands of beans left every time. Finally, the two people are probably tired of it, and send a message to the other party proposing to change the project at the same time. After that, they played online mahjong, the best flying sword, you draw, I guess, let''s find fault... They lost and won each other. Du Ziyuan won a lot, so he mocked the pure white feather. The latter was still weak at the beginning, but after gradually learning some of Du Ziyuan''s Sao words, he began to give back the other way. "All right, what do you say you''re acting like? Won the game? Look, you''ve won the game. You have the ability to follow the fairy net. Can you get it every day? A little..." Du Ziyuan looked at this sentence sent by pure white feather and felt his head was as big as a fight. This guy learned really fast. This is what he said just now. "It must be the kind of wretched uncle who scratched his beard and put haw next to his nose to smell!" Chapter 329 "It must be the kind of ugly person who doesn''t wash his hair for two months and leaves stick to his teeth!" Penglai sword sect, lilitia turned off Lingguang jade and scolded angrily. The fairy net game recently made by fairyland is really fun. She accidentally indulged in it and hasn''t gone out for more than half a month. Xianwang game is equipped with instant chat function. In this half month, she has been exposed to a large amount of information, both good and bad, which has not been screened at all. Unconsciously, her white paper has been dyed with many colors. She found herself very talented in the game. Except for some handyman at the beginning, when she became familiar with it, she could play any game with ease, including spraying with people. But just a few days ago, she met a guy named "yuan plan ¡¤ Xian". Because the image of the game was a girl, she was going to flirt, but the other party was surprised. Lilitia couldn''t bear it now. She decided to win all the other party''s beans and then mocked her severely. But what I didn''t expect was that the guy was so strong that lilitia tried her best to barely ensure that she wouldn''t be destroyed. Originally, it didn''t make her so angry, but the other party''s mouth was very poisonous and all kinds of coquettish words almost broke lilitia''s state of mind. Naturally, she refused to admit defeat. I''m a holy angel under the throne. I can''t play the game with you. Can''t I spray you? So she kept pestering the guy named "yuan plan ¡¤ Xian" for several days without sleep. Only half of the time spent playing games was spent, and the rest was sprayed. Gradually, her ability to spray people also increased. She felt that she would not lose to that hateful guy. But at this time, the other party actually went offline. Lilitia suddenly felt that she had lost her goal and had no strength to use. Her heart was empty. I can only scold, and then I went offline. It''s no fun to play with others. "Let''s see if there are any good comics." she likes reading comics in addition to addicting to games recently. At first, she only looked at mountain wind, but there were only so many mountain wind works. After reading them, she had to go to another cartoonist. Then she found that without comparison, there would be no harm. After reading Shanfeng''s cartoon, she immediately felt that it was a pile of spicy chicken. That''s the only book that can catch your eyes. Later, she simply jumped out of Aolan country and went to other websites to find works. The first contact with nature is "blank". After all, he is the hottest cartoonist of huntianxing at present. Lilitia read two short stories first. Both Nezha making trouble in the sea and making trouble in heaven made her feel wonderful. Then there are the legend of the immortal sword and the spirit of the God of food. Like the mountain wind, she likes the blank works very much. But maybe it was a preconceived relationship. She didn''t think that the blank was stronger than the mountain wind like others, but that both people were similar. After making up these, she will be short of books again. She can only play games to spend her time, and then wait for the serial every week. "Ah... Sakura is still so cute this week. Mr. Shanfeng is really great. How can he design so many lovely clothes? It''s just that there are few updates. It''s clear that she can draw 200 pages in two days. How can the serial of a week be less than 40 pages? It''s really lazy!" After reading the ever-changing Sakura, she turned to the blank work again. "The spirit of the God of food has been serialized again. Is this new character ''Nanai''? It''s so cute... Sure enough, can''t the tongue of God escape the end of exploding clothes? Just why do these little Su Jili look like angels? Is it true that they are gods? He''s seen angels?" "Eh? Teacher blank has a new work? Full time master? What''s this?" lilitia opened the cartoon called full time master with curiosity. The famous E-sports player Yiye Zhiqiu, once the triple champion of glory, was demoralized by the club after the team lost, which not only deprived him of his game account, but also forced him to retire. Overnight, it almost fell from the cloud to the bottom of the valley. But in the face of such a dilemma, the man left only one sentence: "rest for a year, and then come back." "Good!" lilitia couldn''t help cheering Ye Qiu when she saw here. She was also oppressed by the previous plot. She wanted the hero to slap these people on the spot, especially the one named Sun Xiang. She really should throw him into the demon world and let the three dogs tear him into three pieces. "It''s a pity that Su Mu orange, such a lovely girl, how can she still stay in Jiashi? Eloped with Ye Qiu..." Then looking down, she found that ye Qiu was not called Ye Qiu, but ye Xiu. What''s going on? Here in the original work, the hero came to an Internet cafe, and then met a rookie who was being abused. He helped him play a game and pretended to force: "his hands are frozen, otherwise it can be faster." But because the game changed from keyboard to holography, Du Ziyuan naturally changed a lot. For example, his hands were frozen and he drank some wine because it was cold. The hero was a little drunk. The mode of Internet cafe is changed to single room type, and each room has special equipment for playing games. Then outsiders can also see the player''s first perspective through the Lingguang jade on one side. Of course, I can also choose not to display it. Then the hero applied to be a network manager. As a result, he was dragged by the landlady to the new area, and became the biggest villain "Jun Mo Xiao" who everyone heard of. The first victim of the new area is naturally the little moon who wants to entrap people. Especially when I saw the sentence "Oh, you can''t add, hatred will transfer", I almost didn''t laugh at lilitia''s cup. She was going to turn down, and the result was: "I''ll go! Why not! Blank teacher, do you want to be so short?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan, thousands of miles away, suddenly felt a chill in his crotch: "what''s the matter? This strange feeling, is it that which female fan is YY me behind?" Shaking his head, he continued to look at the system interface. This is a global synchronous promotion. The fan value of "full time master" has soared like crazy. This is less than a day''s effort. The value of fans has exceeded one billion. It''s terrible. Although the merit value hasn''t come yet, the lottery function can be used. Du Ziyuan has always had a doubt that online games like full time can only draw things from reality? Or can you even pull out the things in the game? "If you smoke a thousand machine umbrella, can you upgrade it? Or just smoke a game character? I don''t have high requirements. Bathe in rain and orange wind! I want bathe in rain and orange wind! Or cold smoke and soft!" Chapter 330 "Rain orange wind, rain orange wind, wind combed smoke, cold smoke soft..." Du Ziyuan chanted the name of Mei paper, stared like an African, and pressed the button of the box. Click, click... With a spasm, three lights shot out of the box. One blue, one purple, one gold. Du Ziyuan''s heart jumped violently: "can''t you really produce sister paper!?" Facts have proved that Du Ziyuan thinks too much. The blue one is "such a big sweet cone". The Oreo Matcha sauce. Du Ziyuan really wants to destroy the golden arch now. Just sponsor it well and implant a ghost in the animation! That made him pull out such a thing! Took a bite. ¡°rua¡­¡­¡± Du Ziyuan was convinced that he was tired of one word and could not even save the system. "Forget it, I''d better give it to Xiao Jin. She''s crazy anyway." Du Ziyuan then opened the purple light group. This time it was a skill. Stuntman: you can use the stuntman to blink to avoid the enemy''s attack, and gain 0.5 seconds of invincible time and 0.6 seconds of stiff time. Cooling time: 21 seconds. "Dungeons and Warriors" is the most borrowed "glory" in "full time master". Basically, as long as there are skills in DNF, there are all in glory, and the stuntman is one of them. Unfortunately, this book was written in 11 years. There is no male magician. Otherwise, resurrection passivity and blinking are two very good skills. In fact, doubles are also good. It''s a life-saving skill. In the game, this is a skill that can only be launched after being hit, but after system adjustment, this requirement has been removed, which is undoubtedly a great improvement. Du Ziyuan thought he might be able to play the effect of avatar in Naruto. "The next time you encounter that situation in the bathroom, you don''t have to rely on Keng dad''s random roll." Du Ziyuan looked at the last golden light. The first two gave him a prop and a skill. Should he have a sister paper this time? But he stretched out his hand to half and suddenly stopped. What if he was not a girl but a man? If you take out a sound of rain at night, isn''t it a break? He''s not a fan of Duan Yu. Think again, the sound of rain at night is actually quite good. At least it is suitable for women''s clothes. The muscle brother GUI of desert solitary smoke is the most coquettish. Wow, the thief chicken is terrible With this thought, the golden light in front of me suddenly became a little seeping. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan was not an ink man. Even if he had some square, he still put his hand in. Then he breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not muscle. But similarly, it is not soft cute sister paper. His dream of having a second wife is dashed again. Evil fighting spear: the exclusive silver weapon of fighting God Yiye Zhiqiu. The attack power increases with the user''s cultivation. Note: I''m not bamboo. I hate pandas most. "Unexpectedly, he got the golden weapon again." Du Ziyuan looked at the domineering black spear in his hand and wondered whether he should be happy or not. In terms of advantages, this weapon is made of golden light. There is almost no growth limit. As long as the user''s cultivation is improved, it can automatically become stronger. It''s just a bug. This is much easier than the weapon of Qianji umbrella, which needs to bother to find materials and upgrade. It is also in line with the personality of Du Ziyuan salted fish. To say the shortcomings, it''s very simple. Just one sentence: since ancient times, the gunman is lucky E. The spear is also a variant of the gun. God knows if Du Ziyuan will be caught. "I don''t have to fight as a cartoonist. I always come to so many combat props and skills. It''s a dog day." Du Ziyuan was also a little speechless. He always felt that the props and skills won by the lottery had a feeling that he wanted to lead him to the battle route. But he is a pacifist. When things happen, he throws a bomb and blows it all up. Isn''t it over? Why do you have to work hard to fight hand to hand? How tired. After winning the prize, he went straight back to his bedroom to sleep. Playing games all night for several days, it''s time to have a rest. ¡­¡­ He slept here, but he didn''t know that the cartoon of full-time Master detonated the whole fairy net. Is the story wonderful? Just serialized a sentence. In fact, there are not many things that can be seen, but it is fire. The reason, like the gifted mahjong fairy, is the idea put forward in this cartoon. Whether it is the game of "glory", the game club of Jiashi, the Internet cafe of Xingxin, or even the professional player of Ye Xiu, it is unprecedented in huntianxing. Such a novel and rigorous setting is definitely a huge impact on huntianxing. "Playing games can also make money?" "Fight in the game and win money and glory?" "Game experts can also become stars? Won''t that also have merit?" "You don''t need Linggen to play games. This is another world! Maybe waste wood can stand out!" ¡­¡­ For a time, both experts and civilians were excited. Its scale is no less than that when Xianwang was just born 80 years ago. On the last page of the cartoon, it is clearly marked that "glory" is real. It will be officially launched when the cartoon is serialized to the 12th sentence. A full-time Master serializes 1 word in 5 days, and 12 words are just two months, which is enough to stir up the game. This is a new world for everyone, and countless people are eagerly looking forward to the birth of this game. "Shit! Why wait so long to play ''Glory''! I''m hungry!" "It''s said that it''s because we want to manufacture game equipment. The mechanism city is making it overtime." "Nonsense, this is clearly a game promoted by Tianting, and the equipment is being made by Tianting!" "What do you think of immortals? People will waste time making toys for you? Of course, the equipment made by immortals is for immortals. We mortals can only use the things made by mechanism city!" "It''s said that a set of equipment is worth a spirit stone. I can''t afford it!" "What should I do? I can''t buy a corner with all my money. How can I play?" "Don''t listen to rumors. One Lingshi set is a high-end device that can support 50000 people to enter the game at the same time. A real private device only needs 10 liang of gold." "Isn''t it still very expensive? We ordinary people can''t afford it!" "So you''re stupid. Didn''t you watch" full time master "? Isn''t there something called Internet cafe? If you can''t afford equipment, go to the Internet cafe. 20 Wen an hour, you can play with a little extra money. Of course, it''s still very expensive to play all the time." ¡­¡­ Almost all forums are talking about the game and the price of the device. There''s no way. The game has just been developed. The immortals are exhausted just to catch up with the work and make the game. They don''t take into account the production cost. After a period of time, technology has improved, and I believe it can be improved a lot. Chapter 331 "Full time master" became popular and became a well-known work in just a few days. Maybe many people haven''t seen this cartoon, but they have definitely heard words such as "online games", "Internet cafes", "clubs" and "playing professional". "Dad! I want to be a professional!" a charming young man said to his father in a hurry in the countryside of Xiling mainland. "..." his father looked at him and thought he wouldn''t have a fool. "I see. Let''s take this leek." "Oh, ok... No! Dad! I really want to play professional!" the boy stressed again. He has no spiritual roots, and the conditions in his family are not good. The road to practice martial arts and cultivate immortals has been exhausted. He should have given up his fantasy and stayed at home to work as a farmer. After seeing "Full-time Master", his heart was unwilling to be ignited again. Mingming learned boxing fastest when he was a child with the instructor. As a result, he lost the opportunity to practice in the martial arts school because he couldn''t afford the tuition. Then he watched the same poor snot girl next door measure the spiritual root and was taken away by the immortal to practice, but he was ignored because he had no qualification. Again and again, the blow almost made him stiff. But this time, he saw hope, and he wanted to seize it. "Dad, for the last time, if I can''t do it again this time, I''ll recognize it!" the boy said to his father. The father with mud on his hands was silent for a moment and sighed, "forget it, you can go if you want. Come back when you are tired. Dad is waiting for you at home." "I will come back with glory!" a flame seemed to light up in the boy''s eyes. The four continents, and even the territories of various monsters, have more or less a similar scene. Online game professional competition, this is an uncultivated new continent. No one knows what opportunities are waiting for you. ¡­¡­ Recently, there is a popular soul drama on the East polar continent, called love song of the sea. It is about a pair of childhood sweethearts. The hero was caught by pirates when he was a child. Instead of dying, he became a famous pirate step by step. The heroine thought that the hero died and was sold to an aristocrat by her father when she grew up. After the hero came back, in order to recapture his lover, she pretended to be another aristocrat and began to fight with the heroine''s husband. This routine is bloody. It''s about the level of xiaobaiwen more than ten years ago. After all, the scripts of film and television plays have always been very simple. Because of the extra points of picture and sound, the script does not need to be too complex. If it is complex, it will not be photographed, and the audience may not understand it. But it is such a dog blood play that has won merit awards, and the on-demand rate on the network remains high. The number of people watching a single episode even reached 10 billion. Although there are repeat viewers, it is enough to prove that the play is very popular. To say why the play can be popular, Du Ziyuan thinks it should all be his credit. Because the ending song of this teleplay is the song "sea of flowers" he gave Xia Wuyi. Duan muxing, Xia Wuyi''s apprentice, is the actress. At the beginning of the seven Feng Festival, she asked Du Ziyuan''s opinion to use the sea of flowers in the spiritual drama. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that the effect of this song was so good. He deserves to be the king of Asia. His songs are really awesome. The three stars of love song of the sea are all big names, belonging to the category with superb acting skills and their own traffic. The ending song, sung by Li Canghai, one of the four singers, has attracted the attention of many people. As soon as it was broadcast, it attracted extensive attention. After that, the production of the work was excellent, which covered the defects in the script. The ending song was a great bonus. It was no accident that it could be ignited. If "full time master" had not been born, it could have been more popular. It has been robbed of many headlines and can become popular, which is enough to see its potential. Although Du Ziyuan make complaints about his dog''s blood, he is still playing the game honestly. He has two episodes every day. There is one thing more powerful than the earth in the film and television dramas of the fairyland, that is special effects. The special effects on earth are added by computers later. It takes money and time to make them, and it is not easy to produce results. But the fairyland is different. The immortals put their skills directly, and then record them with Lingguang jade. They almost don''t need post-processing. Even if your actor is an ordinary person, you can also invite several immortals to work behind the scenes. If necessary, put some immortals outside the camera. In a word, the special effects of the fairyland are really hanging! As long as the director has a little ability, he can create a wonderful visual feast. Others may be used to it, but Du Ziyuan likes it. Boom! A building blew up! Boom! A mountain has collapsed! Chua! A warship was split in two! Completely true, that''s a cool! After chasing the play, he felt he was almost a fan of duanmuxing and wondered if he would ask her for an autograph next time he saw her. Just as he was lazily lying on the bed chasing the play, Ning Hanlu ran in excitedly: "teacher brother! Teacher brother!" "What''s so happy?" "Teacher, brother, my cartoon has been published! Look!" Ning Hanlu happily held a comic book and handed it to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan saw that it was Penglai book by Penglai sword sect, which is also an old magazine. Mei Youxiao and Ji Ji have serialized their works on it. However, Ning Hanlu''s book is Penglai book ¡¤ star. Originally, Penglai book had only two types: day and month. The "day" serial novel and the "month" published entertainment news. Now because of the theme of comics, Penglai sword sect has specially assigned a "Star" to serial comic paintings. Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue''s work "the devil''s harem game" is serialized here. Because they are their own people, they get the treatment of No. 1 on the cover at the first word. In the middle of the cover of this magazine is Ning Hanlu''s painting, in which five distinctive girls surround the hero, and behind them is an insignificant Banshee emperor. After Du Ziyuan''s training for so long, Ning Hanlu''s painting skills still get on the table, otherwise she can''t get on the big seal push even through the back door. Even Zhou Di, who imitated Du Ziyuan most, once lamented Ning Hanlu''s painting. Penglai book ¡¤ star is a new magazine. It is the time to fight the country. If Ning Hanlu''s cartoon can achieve good results, it is likely to become the key training object of Penglai sword sect. It can be said that this cartoon is very important to her. However, she showed it to Du Ziyuan, but she didn''t come to ask for advice, but was closer to the feeling of taking the certificate of merit and going home to show it to her parents. Chapter 332 "Well, our family lu''er is really powerful," Du Ziyuan smiled and touched her head. "She will certainly become an excellent cartoonist in the future." "Hey, hey," Ning Hanlu was very happy after being praised, "I won''t lose face to my teacher''s brother." "It''s second to give me shame," Du Ziyuan suddenly said. "Your master, who has no conscience, just left you with me. It''s really irresponsible not to come and have a look for so long." "Oh, teacher, brother, don''t blame the master," Ning Hanlu advised. "He was locked up at suojian cliff last time and has been closed since he came out. There''s no way. I didn''t see him this time." "Anyway, he is not good." Du Ziyuan certainly knows about Mu Chengan. He swallowed sun Xuaner''s golden elixir of fortune, and I''m afraid he will enter the three corpse robbery in a very short time, but this is only a very short time compared with the immortal. In fact, it is possible in three or five years. Before that, Du Ziyuan had to keep Ning Hanlu all the time. But he didn''t mind. He was so good and had such a lovely little apprentice. He was reluctant to leave when he really wanted to leave. "Teacher, brother, forgive the master." Ning Hanlu took Du Ziyuan''s hand and begged. [Oh, I''ve learned how to sell cute skills without a teacher. Sure enough, primary school students are good.] Du Ziyuan couldn''t stand her move. Of course, he agreed "well". At lunch, Lin Yuxiao suddenly asked, "when are you going to Tianting?" Du Ziyuan was stunned, and then seemed to have just recovered his memory: "yes, I seem to have to go to heaven!" the salted fish had forgotten it for too long. In fact, his state of mind has changed a little. He is afraid. He is afraid. What if he turns out that he is not the son of the moon god? Adoptive parents died more than a year ago. Now it''s not easy to have a biological one. If it''s gone in the end, it''s really hurt. Lin yufrown didn''t need to see what he was thinking. She didn''t directly use language to persuade Du Ziyuan. She just said to him, "your food is on your face." "Ah?" Du Ziyuan was just eating fried rice cake. He felt something on his face. Just as he wanted to take a piece of paper to wipe it off, Lin yufrown came up and licked the sauce off his mouth with his little tongue. ¡°£¿¡± Even though the two grew up together, Du Ziyuan enjoyed this treatment for the first time after the age of 8, so he was a little unprepared. After a dull look at the childhood sweetheart still sipping her mouth, Du Ziyuan seemed to understand what she meant. So he smiled: "yes, why are you so worried about gain and loss? Even if it''s not her son, I still have you, Xiao Jin, lu''er, Pei Mingyang, Mu Chengan, and my brothers and sisters. I can''t live anymore." "What are you talking about?" but Lin yufrown didn''t seem to understand him. "What would you like to eat at night?" "Noodles." Du Ziyuan thought and said. ¡­¡­ The next day, Du Ziyuan was ready to go to Tianting. Fairyland is the place where immortals soar. It is a world tailored for immortals. It is full of the power of immortals everywhere. However, the power of such a high-grade immortal yuan is a little too much for ordinary people, and the embryo of the body is easy to be flattened. Therefore, the emperor of heaven will specially open up a place like huntianxing to settle the descendants of immortal people. Ordinary people can''t leave the muddy sky star at will for the sake of protecting them. Even the experts who rob the territory of three corpses can''t stay outside the muddy sky star for a long time. Similarly, if the immortal enters the muddy sky star, it is like a person with normal air pressure living habits who suddenly goes to an area with extremely low air pressure, and it is easy to have "plateau reaction". Therefore, immortals can not easily descend to earth. They also use incarnation and separation to descend to earth. The Dragon North Pole brought lilitia to huntianxing for separation. As for why lilitia can stay in huntianxing for a long time with her body, it is because the Heavenly Emperor gave her a Tongtian jade as a birthday gift when she was one year old, and she always took it with her. The function of Tongtian jade is to create a small world and protect the wearer in a dimension suitable for himself, so that no matter where he goes, he will not be affected by the environment. At present, the whole Tianting can make Tongtian jade by the emperor of heaven and the queen of heaven. The moon god also gave her a piece, otherwise she doesn''t have it. The God of wealth is at the same level as her, so she still has to worry about the separation of Xianfan. Du Ziyuan opened Lingguang jade and contacted the moon god. With the launch of Xianwang game, the communication system has also been developed. There is an instant chat function in the game chat room. Of course, there will be a chat tool similar to QQ wechat. Luo Yun Tianjun brazenly named this chat tool "cloud chat". Everyone will have an identity bound "cloud tag". If they get the "cloud tag" shared by each other, they can be friends with each other. This is different from QQ. There is no stranger who knows your account and adds your things. "I''m going to heaven." "When? Now?" "Yes." "Wait, wait, I''ll get ready and pick you up right away!" Two hours later, when Du Ziyuan was boring to fork fish in the sea with evil, a fairy light suddenly fell from the sky and directly led Du Ziyuan to the sky. It feels like UFO catching people. Du Ziyuan came to the East Tianmen gate again. He had to go this way to enter the Tianting. Here, he met his old friend, general chiyun. However, this time, general chiyun''s attitude seems not very friendly. "Yo." Du Ziyuan said hello out of politeness, although he didn''t know why he looked unhappy. Then, he saw that general chiyun''s huge head leaned down and said to him with a resentful face: "teacher Shanfeng, why is the genius mahjong fairy so over? Why don''t you continue painting?" "Er..." it turns out that general chiyun is a fan of Gastrodia elata. Du Ziyuan couldn''t tell him that he didn''t finish painting the following national articles. Instead of painting half of them and then eunuchs, he could just draw nothing. "Well... There''s no inspiration," Du Ziyuan said nonsense. "You know, creating this kind of thing depends on inspiration. Instead of forcing out some inferior works, I simply choose not to draw. I have to be responsible for my readers, right? Yes, that''s it!" Speaking of the back, even he almost believed it. "Really..." general chiyun''s face showed regret, but he didn''t seem to want to refute. "Unfortunately, what a lovely group of girls, I want to see more." Du Ziyuan thought for a while and said to him, "why not..." Chapter 333 "I''ll draw another one for you." Du Ziyuan will also draw some small pictures to his fans when he holds the signing meeting in his dream. Now that he has heart extension, it''s more convenient to draw. "Good, good!" when Du Ziyuan wanted to draw for himself, general chiyun was naturally very happy. So Du Ziyuan took out a piece of drawing paper and ink and put on the world killing hat. Mo Yun was left at home because he couldn''t share the jade wall of the sky, so he drew it directly in ordinary ink. The speed of mind extension is very fast. Almost a few breaths, a picture has taken shape. Naturally, Xiaohe occupies the center of the drawing paper, and it is still Xiaohe in the pajama mode. The pajamas of Zhongyuan village and in the original work Tianma are so colorful that they explode. Now Du Ziyuan has slightly optimized them, which looks more attractive. Standing next to her was naturally the official match demon king. The sharp Gong yongjiao just hooked the tie of Xiaohe''s pajamas and was about to leave. It''s both exciting and regrettable. There are several members of Qingcheng mahjong department and big boss Jiang Tianyi in the corner. Finally, Du Ziyuan also wrote a big word "Lan" on the back of the painting, which is his pseudonym. "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Shanfeng." general chiyun''s mouth was about to crack with laughter, and the nearby heavenly soldiers were also envious. Because he had been informed by the moon god in advance, general chiyun didn''t stop Du Ziyuan, but took the initiative to send him to the lunar star. Different from the imagination, the temperature on the lunar star is not too cold, nor is it as desolate as the moon in the solar system. On the contrary, there are some cold flowers and trees everywhere. "I don''t know if there will be toads." Du Ziyuan thought of the legend of the jade toad in the Moon Palace. As soon as he set foot on the lunar star, all the small animals around him surrounded him like welcoming guests, and a white horse took the initiative to lead him forward. These are the lives born in the Taiyin star. They are protected by the Taiyin star and will not be hurt by the strong power of Xianyuan in the fairy world. However, if they leave the Taiyin star, they will also die soon. Du Ziyuan followed the white horse to the moon god palace, where the moon god and the red line had been waiting for him. "Good boy, well done." the red line touched the white horse''s head and praised it. Then all the small animals dispersed. Du Ziyuan looked curious. The moon god explained to him, "the red line is the demon emperor of the lunar star. All the animals here listen to her command." "So powerful." Du Ziyuan looked at the young girl who took off the bow on her head to her elbow, as if she realized that she was actually an immortal. This can make the red line proud. She inserted her small waist and looked up and said, "of course." "Have you eaten?" the moon god asked, holding Du Ziyuan''s hand. "After eating, I brought you some, made by frown." Du Ziyuan took out a basket of vegetables, which Lin yufrown asked him to bring when he came. Knowing Lin yufrown''s craft, the moon god''s eyes lit up at once, and the red line on one side also swallowed saliva. Lin Yuxiao''s cooking is not comparable to those ordinary tributes. They had a good time at the Qifeng Festival. Now it''s finally their turn to enjoy themselves. "Come on in, come on in." the moon god pulled Du Ziyuan into the moon god palace, and then the three had a delicious meal. It was mainly the two of them who ate, and Du Ziyuan watched. After eating, the moon god wiped his mouth and said, "by the way, there is blood resonance. Put your hand out." "Oh." Du Ziyuan passed his hand in accordance with the words. Although he was very nervous, he also wanted to know the result. The moon god scratched his index finger belly with his fingernail, and a drop of blood came out. Then the moon god squeezed out a drop of his own blood. Her blood was different from Du Ziyuan''s, and there was a touch of golden brilliance in the red. This is the blood of God. The blood of every immortal is like this. She stuck her fingers with Du Ziyuan''s fingers, and their blood melted with them. At this moment, Du Ziyuan felt his blood boiling, and his heart beat nearly twice as fast. [is this blood resonance?] he felt a warm current coming from the moon god, as if they were one. Suddenly, there was a "buzzing" sound in Du Ziyuan''s head, and a sense of enlightenment rose. The man in front of him was really his mother, and there was no doubt. This is out of the recognition of the origin of life, and his life is given by her. At the same time, Du Ziyuan''s eyes flashed a silver light. For a moment, his two eyes seemed to become the moon. But it soon recovered. After the resonance, Du Ziyuan opened his mouth, but in the look of the moon god, he still couldn''t say the word "Niang". After all, people who are nearly 20 know that the other party is their mother and can''t turn around so quickly. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Just take your time." the moon God saw his dilemma and hurriedly persuaded him. Then, as if to divert Du Ziyuan''s attention, she took out a Tianling bamboo. "I''ve measured it," said Du Ziyuan. "Seven purple thunder roots and six blue water roots." Although his mother is the strongest in the fairy world, it will not have a great impact on his qualification. Even if he has no spiritual root, it is normal. One of the double spirit roots is the Earth Spirit root, which is a very good qualification. The moon god smiled and said, "try again." Du Ziyuan took Tianling bamboo with confusion. The pure white bamboo soon began to change color. It''s the same, half purple and half blue. One, two When we came to the sixth quarter, the blue that should have stopped did not stop this time, and continued to spread to the seventh quarter. "Eh!" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that his water spirit root had also stepped into the level of Earth Spirit root. What''s going on? Finally, the color of Tianling bamboo stopped in the seventh section, half purple and half blue. Water and thunder double Earth Spirit root! The moon god solved his doubts and said, "when you were a child, I used the immortal method to freeze you. 600 years has made your spirit root wither a lot. Now my blood is integrated into your body, which is a sign that the spirit root begins to recover. It''s only a few minutes now, and the effect is not obvious. There will be greater changes in the future." "Is that so? Doesn''t that mean I''m also a genius for cultivating immortals?" Du Ziyuan said jokingly. The moon god touched his face and spoiled him: "silly child, you are my son. Of course, you are the most genius in the world." "Hey, hey." Du Ziyuan felt a little embarrassed when she said so. Whether it is the mother in the dream or the adoptive mother of huntianxing, although she is very kind to him, it''s really not like the moon god to praise him so generously. Chapter 334 After completing the blood resonance, Du Ziyuan lived in the moon god palace. A month later. "Madam, there is a new red line. It hasn''t been decided yet. Would you like to have a look?" the red line came in with an illusory "red line" in her hand. As a result, when she came to the room, she saw two cylindrical objects. It was the appearance of a mother and son wrapped themselves in quilts with only one head exposed. They lie side by side on the bed, just like two freshly made old Beijing chicken rolls. They stared at lingguangyu like a pair of copper bells, and refused to blink. "Oh! Kiss, kiss!" "Stick out your tongue! Mom, they''re drooling!" ¡­¡­ Two people are watching the finale of love song of the sea. The hero ruined the heroine''s husband and finally brought back the beauty. When she was about to Happyending, the heroine suddenly vomited blood. It turned out that her husband had poisoned her for a long time, and she couldn''t live long. The man kissed her before she died, and then painfully took her into the sea. So far, the whole play is over. Although there have been a lot of foreshadowing before, I still feel that this end is forced to abuse and tear. After all, most people still want to see a perfect ending, not so cruel. However, the focus of Du Ziyuan and the moon god does not seem to be here. "Alas, I really feel a little different after changing the double." Du Ziyuan sighed. "Yes, subconsciously I think it''s fake, so it looks boring." the moon god also sighed. Although the atmosphere of huntianxing has opened up a lot over the years, and there are not no actors willing to become famous, duanmuxing, an actor with particularly high status and cultivation, is naturally impossible to make such sacrifice. All her kissing and meat scenes are done by doubles. And it''s very easy for huntianxing to find a double. No matter men or women, just find someone with good acting skills. Although the simplest deformation technique is not as powerful as Du Ziyuan''s 72, it is more than enough to cheat the lens. As for whether to use a double, just look at the cast at the beginning and end of the film. If you find the small character "double: XXX" under "leading star: Duanmu apricot", it means that this episode is useful as a double. The red line feels that the whole world is black and white. [alas, I''m so stupid. Really, I just thought she would change for him, but I forgot that the two people are connected by blood, and "waste" can also be inherited.] A waste fairy, a waste man, two salted fish also rolled dough. The red line really wants to chop them with a knife, and then sprinkle a handful of pepper. After watching the finale, the mother and son found the red line. "Eh, red thread, when did you come?" Du Ziyuan has been familiar with red thread this month. In fact, she is like another child of the moon god. Du Ziyuan also treats her as a relative. "I''ve been here long ago, but you didn''t notice it." the red line bit her teeth. "Just in time," the moon god said. "Come on, help me change the web page." Mingming Lingguang jade was right in front of her, but she was too lazy to put her hand out of the quilt, but let the red thread operate for her. "I... OK." the red line tooted his mouth and came over to switch the web page to the address that the moon god wanted to see. It turned out to be a full-time expert. The seventh sentence was serialized. After Huang shaotian, the big eye magician also appeared, and he also said the sentence "the greatest Lord in the history of glory". As soon as there was no boss in the fairy world, Du Ziyuan became the Lord, because the boss in DNF is also called the Lord. At the end of the cartoon, Zhou Zekai, the gun king, also showed his face. After all, his appearance is responsible. However, because there is only one page, readers only see the glorious first person under the business model, and he of the "reporter nightmare model" has not been known. However, even so, a large number of female fans are interested in Zhou Zekai. "Mr. Blank, who is this handsome brother?!" "Ah! No! I found I was in love! How could there be such a beautiful person? I want to marry him!" "It''s over. When I see Zhou Zekai, how can I look directly at our old Wang in the future!" "The harmony between husband and wife is destroyed by the mountain wind." ¡­¡­ As a supporting role at the boss level, Zhou Zekai is the best match in terms of appearance, character and strength. Du Ziyuan spent the most time in his personal design, which was bigger than Su Mu orange. The animation adapted from the original work is very excellent, and Zhou Zekai in it is also very handsome, but Du Ziyuan still feels some small defects in his critical eyes. He always feels that some male characters in it have the same faces. To exaggerate, I can''t recognize it with a different hairstyle. Zhou Zekai is one of them. So Du Ziyuan decided to make up for it. However, he is good at drawing women. He can draw all kinds of beautiful women. It is difficult for him to draw men. After all, he is a straight man and is not interested in the same sex. Finally, he couldn''t think of how to draw. He planned to take a bath and sleep, but he inadvertently saw himself who had just taken a bath in the mirror. So he had an idea and slightly integrated his facial features with Zhou Zekai in the animation, such as face shape, eyes and so on. In this way, a new handsome man came out. At first glance, it looks similar to the original one, but if you look carefully, you will find that there are still many differences, but in summary, it is one word "handsome to slag". In fact, it is the greatest recognition of Du Ziyuan''s attempt to attract so many female fans. "Full time master" is written by butterfly blue. He doesn''t change much. Readers praise the wonderful story, so he laughs. But if someone thinks the characters in it are beautiful, he is very happy. "Our son is great!" the moon god smiled at the cartoon. Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to get up and go to the bathroom because he was not interested in his cartoon. When he came back, he went to the red line hall, which was the place where the moon god led the red line for marriage to all subordinates in the fairy world, including huntianxing. The red thread is sitting on the ground in distress, holding the extra "red thread" in his hand. Moon god is reading his son''s cartoon now. Of course, she won''t pay attention to her. She has no way at all. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan planned to go in to comfort her, so he came behind the red line and touched the rabbit ear bow on her head: "what makes you so upset?" The red line shook violently. She turned her head and said, "it''s you. Go out and go out. Children don''t come to such a place." Du Ziyuan sat directly beside her and rubbed her head: "OK, don''t pretend. My mother told me that you were transformed 500 years ago. You should be my sister." Chapter 335 "Ah, don''t rub my head," the red line shook his head angrily. "I was formed 500 years ago, but I was born 1000 years ago, so I''m my sister!" "Alas, you can''t count it like that. How can you count it if you''re ignorant and smart before you take shape?" Du Ziyuan certainly won''t recognize his sister, especially the guy who looks like a pupil. "You''re naughty!" the red line said, but he ignored him and continued to lead the "red line". "What are you doing?" "Love." "Oh, it''s just for matching others, isn''t it," Du Ziyuan said curiously. "Does this thing just connect two people with a red line and they will fall in love? What if it connects two men or two women? What if it connects people with silk stockings?" "How can it even make complaints about silk stockings?" the red line Tucao Tucao, "this thing is not that great. It''s just the virtual sand table that the goddess gathered by force, and it doesn''t have those functions of yours." "Ah? What''s the use of this thing?" The red line patiently explained to him, "the operation of the heavenly way has its own reason. Our immortals are not the makers of the heavenly way, but the managers and maintainers. The feelings and love of those mortals are their own things. How can we casually lead a few lines to make two people happy with each other? Forcibly changing a person''s thinking is not called immortal law, but a curse." "In other words, if a person really wants to fall in love with a silk stocking, it''s his own problem. It has nothing to do with you?" Du Ziyuan clapped his hands and suddenly realized. "Can you throw away the silk stockings for a while?" the red line felt that Du Ziyuan made her head bigger than the moon god. "Our moon god palace is led by fate, not love. There will be many intersections in the future life track of two people connected by the red line. As for whether they can succeed in the end, it depends on themselves." "How can I make complaints about a blind date club?" Du Ziyuan whispered. "Almost," the red line did not deny, "the emperor of heaven asked his mother to take charge of marriage, and heaven will show some suitable men and women. Sometimes it is not necessarily one man and one woman, but one man and many women, one woman and many men. At this time, we need to pull the strings. Whether we can succeed in the end depends on fate. Anyway, it is very complex, and you don''t understand." "I''m not satisfied with what you say. What do you mean ''you don''t understand when you say it''?" Du Ziyuan felt despised. To put it bluntly, isn''t it a "fate, wonderful"? The red line showed a bad smile: "otherwise, try it." "Just try." Du Ziyuan then wanted to catch a "red line". At present, the red line is pairing a group of men and women. He thought, isn''t it just a rope? What''s hard? However, when he really shot, he found that he couldn''t catch the "red line". "Hey, hey, you''re a mortal, and you don''t understand the marriage order. You can''t even catch the marriage line, and you still want to connect with others?" the red line matched a pair of men and women in front of you. When the red line was successfully connected, Du Ziyuan heard a "Ding", and then the two virtual villains disappeared into a large disk below together with the "red line" light. After finishing this, the red line proudly tilted his head towards Du Ziyuan, and the rabbit ears on his head shook. Although she didn''t say anything, the strong sarcastic expression still made Du Ziyuan uncomfortable. "Why are you proud of connecting a dog with a cat," he said, standing up. "I don''t believe this pair can really become, or what will be born in the future? Cats and dogs?" The red line also frowned when she heard the speech. Just before Du Ziyuan entered the door, she was struggling with this problem. Two completely different objects suddenly appeared on the marriage sky plate. Originally, she wanted to consult the moon god. As a result, Du Ziyuan made trouble and led the red line in a muddle. [should there be no problem?] she was a little nervous. I didn''t notice that when Du Ziyuan sat down just now, the red rope given to him by the moon god inadvertently touched a "red line", and the "red line" was wrapped up along the red rope. "Eh? Where''s the red line that suddenly appeared? Did you disappear? Forget it. Anyway, my mother said don''t care." At this time, Du Ziyuan had also left, and he returned to the moon god bedroom somewhat depressed. "What''s the matter?" the moon God saw something wrong with him. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s nothing." then he told the moon god what had just happened. He didn''t really get angry. He just felt offended by his sister, which undermined his brother''s dignity. "It''s easy," said the moon god, "I can teach you." "Forget it, I''m not a matchmaker again. It''s no use learning this." Du Ziyuan shook his head. He was too troublesome to learn. "Oh." the moon god didn''t insist. But Du Ziyuan thought of one thing: "Mom, if two people fall in love, but one of them lives a long time and the other dies early, can they continue in the afterlife?" The moon god said, "do you mean the daughter and apprentice of yun''er''s family? In fact, I thought about it, but I thought it was too troublesome at that time, so I put it aside." "Well." Du Ziyuan was not talking about sun Xuaner and Mu Chengan, but suddenly thought of an animation: "fox demon little matchmaker". This animation can be regarded as the most popular domestic animation. Tencent''s video clicks exceed 600 million, iqiyi 580 million and station B 170 million. Although there are 63 episodes, such data is still very scary. Du Ziyuan has never seen such an exaggeration anyway. Even leaving aside the data, the content of this animation is also very excellent. No matter the plot, dubbing or music, it is no worse than the top daily diffuse. There are some small defects in the picture, but it is not a big problem. Du Ziyuan, an old man, saw the sentence "if we can go out alive, would you like to watch with me?" when he saw the royal power and wealth, his eyes were sour and almost ran to tears. Of course, he is willing to move this cartoon to muddy sky star to make more people like this group of lovely characters, especially Tu Shanya''s milk solitude. It''s just that there are so many good works in Du Ziyuan''s mind that he hasn''t remembered them before. With the expert moon god around today, he can ask carefully. Maybe he can plant a bitterness tree in huntianxing, and then build a Tu mountain. If he thinks about it, it''s very touching, isn''t it? Chapter 336 After discussing with the moon god about reincarnation, Du Ziyuan found that it was feasible, which was nothing more than the memory of previous lives. And in charge of these is the underground Meng Po. "Generally speaking, after crossing Naihe bridge and drinking Mengpo soup, all the memories of previous lives will disappear. According to what you said, if one party pays nearly half of its cultivation, it should be able to retain part of the memories of previous lives. The specific operation depends on how Mengpo operates, but there are still many problems here." Du Ziyuan nodded, and he naturally knew what the moon god said. Of course, he knows about the fate of the fox demon little matchmaker. The first thing to bear the brunt is the problem of previous lives and this life. Many people put forward that "reincarnation is a new individual. Why should we bear the emotional debt of previous lives", and feel that it is inhumane to force reincarnated people to fall in love with demons again. But Du Ziyuan felt that this statement was purely a question of his own understanding. Reincarnation continued to be a fate. It has the final say whether to love or to live in this life. Even if that part of the memory is recalled, it will also be regarded as the memory of previous lives, which will not have a great impact on one''s own thinking. As the red line says, even immortals can''t change one''s thinking. That''s the only means of curse. If you don''t see Wang Fugui, even if you recall the memory of your previous life, you still don''t fall in love with the little spider like royalty. At most, it just increased her favor, which is a very normal thing. After all, they loved each other so much in their previous lives, and then watched the whole process from the first perspective. It is inevitable that they will feel the same. The reason why so many reincarnations in the original work seem to fall in love with each other as soon as they reply to their memory is actually their own choice. After all, those who can choose to continue the fate are those who love the sea withered and the rocks rotted and are determined to stay unchanged. Seeing this memory is tantamount to knowing all the "good" of the other party. It''s like two people are on a blind date. You know in advance that if you are with this person, he or she will be very good to you, and know his or her various advantages, of course, your heart rate will be greatly improved. As for whether to choose to love again, it''s all two people''s own business. There is no provision for reincarnation, so you must not fall in love with the lover of the previous life? The tragedy of Pingqiu at the beginning of the month still stems from a "force". After all, the continued edge of Yuehong is not simply in love again, which also involves a lot of interests. Therefore, this is a special case, which can not be used to refute the bad fate of reincarnation. At most, there is a problem with proud and elegant means of doing things. Finally, some people would say that this is also very unfair to the demon. This kind of person has a hole in his head. Love this kind of thing may be affected by some utilitarian factors, but since they all choose to continue the edge, they certainly won''t care about these. The demon chose this road, so it''s not natural to bear all the consequences? Where can there be any fairness? It''s not fair. Don''t continue. Who forced you? The above is the conceptual problem set in fox demon little matchmaker. In fact, it is not a problem. If it is really to be promoted in the fairy world, it is completely feasible. In the same sentence, immortals are the defenders of the way of heaven and are at most responsible for matchmaking. As for the result, it still depends on personal creation. The real incompatibility between this cartoon and the fairy world lies in the setting of the power system. In fox demon, people are short-lived, which is better than the beginning of the Oriental month. They have become old cockroaches in the past decades. But the fairyland is different. Except for some special races, cultivation and Shouyuan are synchronized. At the beginning of the Oriental month, the strong but short-lived setting of Wang Quan and Fugui must not be used directly. Du Ziyuan thought it needed to be modified. It''s hard to achieve that there are no bugs and will not affect the original plot. [speaking of it, "fox demon little matchmaker" is also an unfinished work, which must be painted by eunuchs.] Du Ziyuan seemed to foresee the scene of a group of fans coming to the door with a watermelon knife to urge them to watch. "EH -" he suddenly gave a thrill and thought it was better to put down the dangerous idea for the time being. Although with the tearful degree of the fox demon, he must have obtained a lot of merit, but with his salty fish temperament, he is not so eager to draw it. It''s not easy to relax and slowly serialize "Full-time Master". Why do you draw so much? Thinking like this, Du Ziyuan continued to roll himself up with a quilt and rolled to the moon god to eat salted fish together. In this way, after a few days, Du Ziyuan still had to go back. After all, there were still many people waiting for him at home. "When will you come again?" asked the moon god, holding his son reluctantly. Du Ziyuan patted her on the back and said with a smile, "if you want to come, you can come at any time? And there is cloud chat." "HMM." the moon god nodded and sent Du Ziyuan to meet the muddy sky star. When she returned to the moon god palace again, she suddenly limped to the ground like shrem and pulled hard on the soles of her feet: "Oh, I''m suffocating. Hiss - cool." The red line behind him looked at this scene and wanted to hit the column of the Moon Palace with his head. ¡­¡­ "I''m back!" Du Ziyuan came home and found that the house was empty. What''s going on? Anyone here? He wanted to surprise everyone, so he deliberately used cloud chat to tell them that he would come back tomorrow, but he didn''t expect it to be so. Du Ziyuan had no choice but to take out Lingguang jade and contact Xiao Jin: "where are you? Why is there no one at home?" "Ah! Master, you''re back!" said Xiao Jin in surprise. "Didn''t you say tomorrow?" "Why? I can''t come back early?" "Yes, we are preparing gifts for you now. You wait and come back soon." Xiao Jin said and hung up the cloud chat voice. Vaguely, Du Ziyuan also heard a strange cry. After waiting at home for about an hour, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance. It was Xiao Jin who came back. When he walked out of the door, he felt a huge dark shadow falling in the sky, followed by a bang, as if a meteorite had fallen into the sea at the door of his house. The surging waves came on his face. Fortunately, he had a defense system, or he would become a drowned chicken. But the shock of the ground still caught him off guard and almost fell. "What the hell?" Du Ziyuan looked intently and found that there was a whale as big as the Titanic on the shoal at the door of his house. No wonder it could cause an earthquake. On the whale''s back, Xiao Jin stuck out his head and shouted happily at him, "master, we''re back!" Chapter 337 "What are you?" Du Ziyuan pointed to the whale almost like a hill and asked Xiao Jin. "I brought you a present!" Xiao Jin replied. At this time, several heads sprang up around her, namely Ning Hanlu, Nie Xue, Wen cuilong and Wen Hongyue. "Teacher, brother!" Ning Hanlu shouted at Du Ziyuan with a happy wave. Xiao Jin flew down from the whale''s head with them, and Ning Hanlu was the first to rush into Du Ziyuan''s arms. "Oh, come on, let the teacher''s brother check his body. Has he been fat for more than a month?" Du Ziyuan smiled and caught her. "It''s not fat!" Ning Hanlu retorted immediately, "it''s just getting taller." At her age, she was in the period of secondary development. Du Ziyuan looked and found that she did seem to grow taller. On one side, Wen cuilong also swept Du Ziyuan''s whole body with hot eyes: "teacher Shanfeng, you seem to be beautiful again." "Can you speak!" Du Ziyuan glared at her angrily, "it''s called handsome!" Wen cuilong immediately shut up, but her eyes betrayed her. She just thought Du Ziyuan became beautiful. In fact, it was because Du Ziyuan''s blood gradually woke up after integrating into the moon god''s blood, so his temperament had a certain change. Du Ziyuan looked and asked, "what about frowning?" "Xiaoyu is at home," replied Xiaojin immediately, "with her parents." "Oh." Du Ziyuan just wanted to say that he didn''t see her at home. Only then did he react that Xiao Jin said it was Lin yufrown''s own home. "I have to call Xiaoyu quickly," said Xiaojin excitedly. "Such a big hongwhale must be very delicious." Du Ziyuan Tucao said, "are you planning to make complaints about such a big whale? "No, no, I can do it." Xiao Jin said and ran away. Du Ziyuan looked at the remaining four people: "how did you go crazy with her? You also caught such a big whale back." Ning Hanlu said, "you''re not at home. Sister Jin said she could take us out to relax and find inspiration. We followed her out." "Did you meet anything interesting this time?" Du Ziyuan wasn''t too worried about their safety when Xiao Jin was there. "Yes, yes, I saw a lot of interesting things! We met such a big turtle," Ning Hanlu stretched out her hands and said, "it has a big island on its back, and there are many small animals on it..." Just when Ning Hanlu introduced Du Ziyuan''s experience of going out this time, Xiao Jin had come with Lin yufrown. "Xiaoyu, look, can you eat this? Where is it delicious?" Lin Yuxiao saw Du Ziyuan for the first time. The latter also looked at her and smiled. Lin yufrown nodded slightly, then went to the huge Hongjing and touched it. "The meat is good. You can make a lot of things. It depends on how you like to eat whales." "Ha ha!" when Xiao Jin heard that Lin yufrown could cook Hongjing, he immediately smiled and blossomed, "do you want me to break it for you?" Lin yufrown shook his head: "it''s easy to deal with. Bring me a kitchen knife." As soon as he finished, Du Ziyuan handed a 40 cm long fish knife from one side. There are all kinds of kitchenware in his storage space to facilitate Lin yufrown to make all kinds of dishes for him. Lin yufrown took this ordinary stainless steel kitchen knife and walked under the huge hongwhale. Compared with it, she was like an ant. But she was so small that after groping under the whale''s belly for a while, her hand fell with a knife. Only a few times, the whole hongwhale was broken! The whale meat was scattered into neat pieces. Xiao Jin immediately used his mana to take it away and stacked it aside. Finally, only a huge skeleton and the viscera of the hongwhale were left on the beach. "Wow!" Ning Hanlu was surprised. "Sister Xiaoyu, you''re great!" The Wen sisters and Nie Xue were also stunned. Although the Hongjing has not reached the stage of transformation, its own qualification alone is already very strong. Generally, its full strength in controlling the sky may not be able to penetrate its skin. Now Lin yufrown breaks it down with a few ease. The picture is really powerful. Lin yufrown returned the kitchen knife to Du Ziyuan, then shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t use much strength. Anyone can do it as long as I find the texture gap between fish and meat." Although she said so, all the women did not believe it and felt that she was modest. But Du Ziyuan knew that she was telling the truth at this time. In fact, when she used the knife, she did not have any yuan force fluctuation, indicating that she did not display immortal skills and martial arts, but only relied on the strength of her wrist. How strong is a girl''s wrist? Just look at her thin arm, so she was really "clever" just now. This skill was seen when Du Ziyuan painted the spirit of the God of food, because "Huihui" has a good hand in hanging and cutting. Although it was used in the autumn trials, Du Ziyuan mentioned it to Lin Yuxiao by the way, and then she gave Du Ziyuan a live demonstration on the spot. However, it really takes amazing craftsmanship for such a large whale to find the gap between its bones and flesh. Lin Yuxiao may have reached the realm of immortality and God with mortal body. [what was the origin of that little blonde sister in those days?] Du Ziyuan was thinking. Suddenly Wen Hongyue shouted, "look! What''s that!" They immediately looked in the direction of her fingers and saw that part of the remaining internal organs of the whale were still wriggling. "Is the vitality so strong?" Du Ziyuan sighed. The meat has been cut up, and it''s not dead yet. "No." Xiao Jin shook his head. Du Ziyuan just wanted to ask what was wrong, and suddenly a sharp blade came out of the whale''s viscera. Then the blade made a cut, and a wet and sticky figure came out of the internal organs. "Poof! Hoo... I thought I was dead." This is a young man with a tail behind him and animal ears on his head. He trembled like a dog shaking water, shook off the mucus and revealed his curry skin. "Wow! There is someone in the fish''s belly!" Ning Hanlu exclaimed. Her voice immediately attracted the boy''s attention. He looked at Ning Hanlu, glanced at her flat chest, and his eyes shifted instantly. Then he saw Du Ziyuan again. After finding that the latter''s chest did not fluctuate, his face showed obvious disdain and "tut". Chapter 338 Du Ziyuan clearly heard the "tut", and suddenly felt an impulse to slap this guy in the face. At this time, the boy saw Xiao Jin again, and his sight was immediately attracted by Xiao Jin''s towering chest. Just like a dog who saw a big meat bag, he rushed at Xiao Jin: "sister, did you save me? Thank you for saving my life!" His speed is really like lightning. Before everyone reacts, he has rushed to Xiao Jin''s face and went straight to her chest. Pop! "Ah!" However, before he could meet Xiao Jin, he was trampled on the beach by Xiao Jin at a faster speed. "Ha ha! Catch a whale and take a dog! Make a lot of money!" Xiao Jin said happily. "Xiao Yu! I want to eat dog meat hot pot tonight! What do you think of the dog''s meat quality?" Lin Yuxiao squatted down to the boy to observe carefully, and then asked Du Ziyuan to come. The kitchen knife poked him a few times. It seemed that she was really looking at a piece of food. The boy who realized this immediately panicked, but Xiao Jin''s foot stepped on his skull. He couldn''t move at all. He could only beg for mercy loudly: "spare my life! Sister, spare my life! My meat is not delicious! I haven''t bathed for a long time!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take a bath," said Du Ziyuan with a bad smile. "Just peel it. Anyway, dog skin is not easy to bite." "I''m not a dog! I''m not a dog!" "It''s not a dog?" Xiao Jin didn''t believe it. "With such a big dog tail, do you say you''re not a dog?" "This is the wolf''s tail. I''m a wolf. The wolf meat is very sour and not delicious. Sister, spare your life!" the boy begged for mercy again and again, and the big furry tail behind him was shaking constantly. "Hum," replied Du Ziyuan with a sneer, "huangquan magic dog, desert summer dog variant, how dare you say you''re not a dog? Don''t think Husky is not a dog!" "How do you know?" the young man was shocked. He just felt that a cloud shrouded mirror suddenly rose behind him. Everything in the mirror was transparent and there was no privacy at all. At this time, Lin yufrown also stood up and said to Xiao Jin, "his meat is poisonous and can''t be eaten." "Ah..." Xiao Jin heard the speech and loosened his step on the boy''s foot, looking disappointed. After getting out of trouble, the boy immediately retreated back, holding his knife tightly and hiding behind the whale bone trembling. Xiao Jin''s interest in him is limited to the ingredients. Since Lin yufrown said he was not delicious, he was not interested in talking to him again. Just said to him, "Hey! That dog, go away! Don''t hinder us from collecting food!" The internal organs of Hongjing can also be used for cooking. Some parts are precious medicinal materials. Bones are also good materials for refining utensils. In contrast, meat is the cheapest part. The boy immediately obediently avoided and dared not approach Xiao Jin. It seems that he is really afraid. After all, no matter how powerful the huangquan magic dog is, it can''t be comparable to the five clawed Golden Dragon in blood. Looking at him like that, everyone ignored him. Now everyone''s attention is on Lin yufrown''s cooking. Because Du Ziyuan has just come back, Lin Yuxiao also plans to make some rich gifts for him. The first is to take out the grill and let everyone help bake whale meat together. Then she made fish balls, fish fillets, cooking and frying all kinds of fish dishes. Everyone was full of food and had a round stomach. The Wen sisters, Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu even meditated on the spot and began to refine the nutritious Hongjing meat. Lin YuXun consciously makes small portions when cooking, so they won''t burst themselves because they eat too much. Du Ziyuan glanced at Wen cuilong, whose yuan force fluctuated very unstable, and knew in her heart that she was about to break through. She was originally in the later stage of the congenital environment. She could refine all kinds of flesh and blood energy into the power of the spirit. She lived in Du Ziyuan''s house for a month and ate so many big demons, large and small. The cultivation of the spirit has reached the twelfth double tower. Today''s meal of whale meat just became the last force to open the door. It was obvious that she was going to work hard to achieve harmony. Although the Wen sisters practice martial arts, they are all immortals. After all, they all have spiritual roots. It is impossible for them to give up their better future and choose a "dead road". As usual, Du Ziyuan didn''t respond to more food, and he didn''t know where to run. After eating, Lin Yuxuan and Xiao Jin are tidying up the tableware, while Du Ziyuan lies lazily at the door, trying to digest. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a pair of dog ears emerging from behind a reef in the distance. [the dog hasn''t left yet?] no outsiders are allowed to enter the border set by sun Tianyun, but it''s very convenient to go out. Du Ziyuan thought that after being frightened by Xiao Jin, the boy had already slipped away. It happened that the boy poked his head out from behind the reef, glanced at Du Ziyuan, his nose shrugged, and then swallowed. It seems that the dog''s nose smelled the aroma of cooking, so it was attracted, but it was afraid of being eaten by Xiao Jin. It only dared to hide in the distance and swallow water. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan looked at his distance and was still within the range of the defense system, so he picked up a bunch of leftover roast fish on the table and walked towards him. Seeing this, the boy immediately retracted behind the reef, but soon put his head out, because he found that Xiao Jin didn''t come over. Just Du Ziyuan''s words, he was not very afraid, because Du Ziyuan didn''t have any yuan force fluctuation, and his cultivation was obviously very low. It was the means he had just seen through the youth''s noumenon that made the youth care a little. When the boy saw Du Ziyuan coming with a string of fish, he thought it was for him to eat. His tongue was almost out of his mouth to breathe. However, to his surprise, Du Ziyuan just stood in front of him and asked, "Why are you still here?" "Why?" the boy asked, "can''t I stay here?" "Of course," Du Ziyuan nodded, "the land under your feet is mine. This is my house. You suddenly come to my house and still don''t go. Isn''t it inappropriate?" Then he took a bite of the grilled fish in front of the boy. The crisp voice and strong aroma made the boy uncomfortable all over, and his fingers grasping the reef fell in. "I, I don''t know the way. I don''t know where this is," said the boy, staring straight at the roast fish. "I don''t know where to go." "Want to eat?" Du Ziyuan shook his sign in front of him. The latter chick nodded like pecking rice: "think, think!" "Then tell me, where did you come from?" "Nanyan continent, ghost howling desert." "Hmm? Nanyan continent?!" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that he was still a foreign dog crossing the sea. Chapter 339 "Why did you come here so far? Er, no, it should be how did you get swallowed by Hongjing?" The boy stared at the roast fish in Du Ziyuan''s hand and replied, "I wanted to go to sea, but when I got to the beach, I found that I had no boat, so I had to swim, and then I was swallowed by it on the way." "..." Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand this brain circuit. "Can''t you find one without a boat? Why did it become a swimming boat?" "Well..." the boy thought seriously for a while, "I didn''t think so much at that time." [this guy has a pit in his head.] Du Ziyuan broke off a small piece of fish and threw it to the boy. The latter caught the fish in a flash. "Wow - how delicious!" he said in shock as he ate. "I''ve never eaten such delicious fish." "Of course," said Du Ziyuan proudly. "Then, why do you want to go to sea? Don''t tell me it''s to practice dog planing." "Of course not," the boy shook his head. "I''m looking for a blank teacher." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan was surprised and almost thought he knew his identity. But looking at him like this, it should not be like this: "what are you doing looking for blank space?" "Learn to cook!" "Ha? Blank is a cartoonist. Why do you want to learn cooking from him?" the guy really has a pit in his head! The young man carefully stroked his thinking: "didn''t Mr. Blank draw the spirit of the God of food? It was well described. If he wasn''t a master cook, how could he draw it?" "Er... It seems reasonable," Du Ziyuan found that the goods were not really stupid, but his thinking was a little different from ordinary people. "Didn''t you think that he could consult others?" "That''s OK," the boy nodded. "If you find a blank teacher, won''t you be able to find the person he asked for advice?" "Well," Du Ziyuan gave the young man all the roast fish left in his hand. "After eating this, go out and find a blank." For his fans, he will certainly give some preferential treatment, but there must be no way for him to teach this guy to cook. So he wanted to send the boy away quickly. When the boy couldn''t find a blank, he would naturally give up. However, to Du Ziyuan''s surprise, after eating the grilled fish three or two times, the young man said to him, "I don''t want to find a blank, teach me to cook!" and knelt on the ground to kowtow and worship the teacher. "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Du Ziyuan quickly stopped him, "what are you doing?" "Worship the teacher," the boy said seriously, "the roast fish you made is so delicious. I don''t know where the blank teacher is. Why should I give up the near and seek the far? The teacher is on, and the students don''t worship!" "Stop!" Du Ziyuan immediately took out the demon sword and put it in front of the boy to stop him from kneeling down. "Who''s such a hard apprentice? Why should I take you as an apprentice?" "Teacher, please accept me. I''m very sincere!" the young man said, "by the way, I have a salute." then he took out a golden pearl the size of a table tennis ball. "What is this?" "I found it when I was in the whale''s belly. The Pearl will shine in the dark, and its vitality is also very strong. It must be a treasure." the boy said sincerely with the Pearl in his hands. "No," said Du Ziyuan, shaking his head again and again. "I don''t lack this thing. Hurry up." Are you kidding? An outsider came here for no reason. How could he promise such a troublesome thing? Not to mention the person who can cook is actually Lin yufrown. Du Ziyuan won''t let her take this guy as an apprentice. "Please..." "Hurry up, or I''ll kill you!" Du Ziyuan put on the world killing hat and pulled out the demon sword. His power soared to a terrible situation in an instant. Mu Chengan can compete with the void and concentrate on the realm by holding the blue falling sword with the star sky position. Du Ziyuan is also the star sky position after wearing the killing hat. In his hand, he is a demon sword that is even more terrible than the blue falling sword, and has mastered several powerful immortal methods. In terms of combat power, he is not inferior to Mu Chengan at the beginning. After Mo Han turned into shape, he still retained the characteristics of his ears and tail. It was obvious that he had not cultivated to the demon king realm (virtual realm). Even if his blood was strong, it could not make up for the huge gap. It was still very easy for Du Ziyuan to abuse him. Frightened by Du Ziyuan, Mo Han immediately changed back to his original shape and turned into a big dog, whimpering on the beach: "woo..." Reduced to fragments as like as two peas of Hasch, Du Ziyuan had seen the video of her head in the head and the video. Now, Mohan''s appearance is just like that of Hasch in that video. Sure enough, playing tricks is a natural instinct of canines. "Don''t think it''s useful for me to pretend to be innocent!" he raised his sword and found that he couldn''t do it. He was also convinced by this guy. He was too thick skinned. Du Ziyuan simply ignored him and turned to go home: "give you half a day. Roll as far as you can. If I see you at dinner, I''ll let Xiao Jin throw you into the sea to dig. Then you can pray not to meet the second whale!" He took a few steps and suddenly turned around and found that Mo Han actually followed up. He immediately raised his sword, and the latter immediately withdrew. He put down his sword, took two more steps and looked back. He found that this guy had caught up again. He immediately raised his sword and pushed forward a few steps, so that Mo Han ran back to the reef quickly. He can see clearly that this product is a husky, just a mangy dog! Du Ziyuan simply drew a line on the beach with the demon sword: "if you dare to cross the line, I''ll kill you!" then he ignored it and took his sword back to the house. Mo Han poked his head out from behind the reef, looked at the line on the ground and came to the edge of the line. He didn''t dare to cross the line and lay down along the line. His eyes looked pitifully at the door of Du Ziyuan''s house. Xiao Jin took a look at him when he came back from tidying up the dishes, and then he didn''t care about him anymore. She just came to the four meditators and looked after them. ¡­¡­ When the duziyuan family enjoyed the whale feast, a figure fell from the sky outside Longjiao village. This is a Lori with snow-white skin and flat chest. She was wearing a long cherry colored dress, with a pair of cat ears on her head, and two white cat tails behind her peeped out a head from under her skirt. She clung to a comic book with "rebellious Prince" on the cover and a line of small characters on one side: mountain wind ¡¤ Zhu. Little Lori looked around, ran to a passing villager and asked, "excuse me, does Mr. Shanfeng live here?" Chapter 340 "Meow?" the villager who was asked for directions was startled, because little Lori was not only strange in mouth, but also had conspicuous ears on her head. Nowadays, everyone knows that there are gods and monsters. Naturally, the first reaction is to meet monsters. According to the truth, he should be afraid. After all, in many legends, monsters can eat people. However, such a cute little Lori can''t be afraid of anyone with her big watery eyes. So the villager subconsciously pointed to the direction of Du Ziyuan''s house: "just over there." "Thank you, meow." little Laurie thanked politely and went to Du Ziyuan''s house. Only the villager stood where she was and looked at her back. "So monsters are so beautiful? They can''t eat people. The legend is really unreliable." Unexpectedly, he thought that his whispered self-talk could not hide little Laurie''s ears. She turned around and said to the villagers, "I''m not a monster, I''m a human meow! My ears are just decorative meow!" Then she took off the two cat ears on her head in front of the villagers. "Ah?! so it is," the villager smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, girl, I misunderstood." after that, he ran away. After all, it''s humiliating to mistakenly treat others as monsters and be exposed by others on the spot. What he did not know was that after he left, the location of the ear of little Lolita began to go out and beat blood like a spray of two sprayers. "Meow, meow, meow!!!" little Laurie quickly put her ears back, "meow, it''s so dangerous." She shook her body, shook off the blood, turned and continued to walk towards Du Ziyuan''s house. At the same time, the hand holding the cartoon is tighter. ¡­¡­ Wen Hongyue, Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue did not meditate for long, only half an hour. The first wave of great energy is refined, and the rest is slowly digested by the body. However, because Wen cuilong wants to make a breakthrough, the time is not certain. Maybe a few hours, maybe a few days, no one is sure about the breakthrough. Because this is Du Ziyuan''s private territory, it doesn''t matter if she sits on the beach. No one will disturb her. Her sister Wen Hongyue was also watching. "Master, the dog is still outside. Don''t worry about him?" Xiao Jin asked back into the house. Du Ziyuan was leaning on his chair and watching the play with his head tilted. Hearing the speech, he just said, "let him go. Anyway, if you still don''t go at that time, you''d better throw him away. It''s best to throw him to Huaguo Mountain for Aunt sun to walk." "Oh, OK," Xiao Jin said, and suddenly his face changed. "Someone hit the border." "Oh?" "More than once, I seem to want to come in." "The head is so iron?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. Generally, if you hit the barrier, you won''t hit it again after you know how powerful it is. Or take a detour. If you really have something to come in, you''ll find another way. Only some mentally retarded beasts can do this behavior of bumping into the border several times. "Shall I catch it?" asked Xiao Jin. "Aren''t you just full?" Du Ziyuan knew that she thought she had a game to eat when she heard her use the word "catch". "Don''t you know? The female dragon has eighteen stomachs," said Xiao Jin proudly. Du Ziyuan directly threw a walnut in the past: "Meng idiot! Return 18 stomachs, be careful that the whole dragon family accuses you of slander!" "Ah woo." Xiao Jin ate the walnuts and flew out to "catch game". Her speed was so fast that Du Ziyuan picked up the second walnut and put it into her mouth, and she came back. She also carried a little Laurie in red with cat ears in her hand. "Wow, what are you doing!" Du Ziyuan almost choked. "It can''t be eaten!" Xiao Jin said reluctantly, "ah - why?" "What? Why? Are you a star player? Don''t you see what you''re carrying in your hand? Lori, Lori! It''s a first-class treasure in the world. You can''t eat it!" "But she is a monster." Xiao Jin said again. "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan noticed that little Lori did have a pair of cat ears on her head. At first he thought it was an ornament. When he looked carefully, he found it was an ear. This is probably due to "cat ear little Lori" or something. In his impression, it is a very natural existence, and he doesn''t feel conflict at all. "I''m not a meow monster!" little Laurie, who had been carried by Xiao Jin, finally opened her mouth, and she reached out and took off the ears on her head. "You see, it''s just a decorative meow!" Xiao Jin and Du Ziyuan stared at her head. The atmosphere fell into silence. One second, two seconds Half a minute later... Poof! Little Lori''s head began to bleed. "You''re bleeding on your head." Xiao Jin said to her. "No, don''t worry. It''s just sweating. It''s just like sweating BMW." little Laurie Qiang squeezed out a smiling face and replied. "Er... Don''t worry," Du Ziyuan asked. "Your face is white." "No, it''s okay, meow, my skin is white." little Laurie''s voice gradually decreased, and her eyes became more and more floating. Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin look at me and I look at you. They don''t know what to do. "Should we stop bleeding at this time?" "What are you doing? Come on! The floor has only been waxed!" ¡­¡­ The two hurriedly stopped the blood for little Laurie, and then wiped the floor clean. When she finished, she found that little Lori had fainted. "Eh? She has a book here." Xiao Jin accidentally glanced at the comic book hidden by little Laurie on her chest, took it out and said, "it''s your comic book, master!" "Mine?" Du Ziyuan looked, really. "Rebellious Prince", is it difficult that this little Laurie is also her own fan? She didn''t come to ask for her signature, did she? Du Ziyuan guessed. "She fainted and didn''t show up. Isn''t she really a monster?" Xiao Jin poked the unconscious little Lori and said. Du Ziyuan also felt curious and directly took a picture of her with a magic mirror. A cloud shrouded round mirror rose up and reflected little Laurie clearly in it. When Du Ziyuan saw clearly, his face changed. Just then, a voice came from outside. "Miss Du! I heard you came back from heaven. Are you home? Ouch!" "Why does this sound a little familiar?" Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin looked at each other and few people would call him Xiao Du. He hurried out to have a look. He saw a head suddenly drilling out on the beach at his door. If he didn''t admit his mistake, this man should be the king of hell. "Oh, what''s this? Miss Du, I''m stuck. Do me a favor and give me a hand!" Chapter 341 Du Ziyuan really didn''t know what to say when he turned himself into a prominent king of hell. Fortunately, he was used to the unreliability of immortals, and his mentality soon adjusted back. The king of hell obviously didn''t know that Du Ziyuan''s family had a boundary. As a result, he was blocked when he came up from the ground and got stuck halfway. Du Ziyuan squatted on the head of the king of hell and asked, "Lord of hell, why don''t you go through the main door?" "I''m used to it," explained the king of hell. "Don''t you all think the hell is underground? So I want to cooperate with my own people." "But there''s no stuck item in your settings." Du Ziyuan''s words embarrassed the king of Hell: "what, it''s too rough to get stuck. It''s an honor for a man. You have no experience, so I can understand if you don''t understand these." "Really? Then you can continue your honor. Excuse me." then Du Ziyuan got up and left. Now the king of hell was worried: "Oh, come back! Pull me first. The sand is really stuck in a wrong position. I''m dying. I''m dying." Du Ziyuan raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, and then took out a ring to the king of hell. The latter bit it with his teeth, was no longer bound by the boundary, and came out of the ground with a bang. "Hey, I''m so sick of this broken border," said the king of hell, putting his hand into his pants. "Hey! What are you doing!" Du Ziyuan quickly covered Xiao Jin''s eyes and shouted, "adults like you will teach bad children!" The king of hell said, "I''ll adjust the Ding position. I was stuck and pulled my hair just now. It hurts like hell." Although Du Ziyuan understood the pain, he still labeled the king of hell as "disrespectful for the old". "Master, what are you doing to cover my eyes? I can''t see." Xiao Jin still yelled there. Du Ziyuan simply took her back to the house. The king of hell then came in. Du Ziyuan asked Xiao Jin to get snacks to entertain the guests. "You''re here to get the cartoon. I''ve already drawn it," said Du Ziyuan, taking the original of the whole "a little book falling from the sky" to the king of hell. "So fast!?" the king of hell said in surprise. He thought Du Ziyuan had only painted a small part. Who knew that he took out such a thick stack. He immediately took it over and looked at it. Then he kept making sounds like "Alas!", "Wow!", "wipe!". When he finished reading it in one breath, he even forgot to eat the tea served on the way. The king of hell slapped the table heavily: "shit! This cartoon is really awesome! Awesome!" "You like it." Du Ziyuan said faintly. Shit! He didn''t seem to have washed his hands just now. He''s going to clean the table later "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the son of the moon god. It''s great, great," said the king of hell. "What, Mr. Du, I''ll take it back and prepare it for publication. Thank you this time. I''ve never seen such a good-looking cartoon." "Well, take your time. Remember to go to the front door next time." Du Ziyuan took him to the door. The king of hell was about to leave. Suddenly his face changed and looked at Mo Han lying on the ground not far away: "Wow!" he shouted and rushed up immediately. Mo Han''s changed husky didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was held full of hope. "Wang! Wang!" he struggled hard, but how could he escape from the embrace of the king of hell? Even if he was separated, the war power of the king of hell was very terrible. "Ha ha, huangquan magic dog! Unexpectedly, I met a huangquan magic dog in such a place. Is today my lucky day!" the king of hell laughed. Du Ziyuan went over and asked, "don''t you like cats? Why are you so excited to see a dog now?" "Alas, Mr. Du, you don''t know. I have a sworn enemy in the demon world. He keeps a big dog with three heads. He will show off in front of me every three or five times. I don''t have any good dog at hand. I can only see him shaking his prestige every time. It''s really nice! Now I finally find a huangquan magic dog. He is born with huangquan as blood. If I put it in the real huangquan Soak in a bubble and practice again, and be sure to become a divine beast like the white elephant mastiff of Wushen family. At that time, bite off both heads of their family and see how he is arrogant in front of me! " Du Ziyuan said, "so you mean, this Oreo, er, is not right. This dog is very powerful. You like it very much, don''t you?" Du Ziyuan can only see the monster body after the transformation according to the magic mirror. He doesn''t know how strong the blood is and how great the potential is. It''s not insight. "Yes, yes," the king of hell hurriedly said, "Mr. Du, will you give him to me?" Du Ziyuan said, "it''s not mine. He ran to my door and lay down. If you want to take it away, take it away." "Wang! Don''t Wang! I want to stay here and learn to cook!" Mo Han immediately struggled desperately when he heard that he was going to be taken away. "Cooking? What''s good about cooking? You''ll follow me and become an immortal. The spirit Biyi is invincible, but it''s awesome." the king of hell advised. "I don''t want to! I want to learn to cook!" Mo Han struggled desperately with his four claws. Du Ziyuan was somewhat moved by his persistence: "do you like eating so much? You can even give up flying for the sake of delicious food." Mo Han shook his head: "no, I want to learn to cook in order to let my beautiful sister with big breasts eat my dishes, and then the clothes explode, so that I can lick them crazily!" "EH -" Du Ziyuan raised a touch of emotion, and suddenly disappeared, leaving only his contempt for Mo Han. This color dog should be castrated! "It''s so inspirational!" the king of hell suddenly roared and said to Mo Han, "dog, you moved me! I support you!" "Ha?" Du Ziyuan said, "didn''t you just say you wanted to take him back to the underground?" "I really want to do this, but ah," the king of hell seriously said to Du Ziyuan, "how can I block a teenager''s dream pursuit for my own selfish desires? Go ahead, boy, pursue your dream, and don''t give up no matter what difficulties you encounter!" "Wang!" Mo Han burst into tears when he said it. If he didn''t know the youth''s dream in advance, maybe Du Ziyuan would be moved by it. And now... Du Ziyuan just wanted to slap him in the face and say, "you''re a gentleman if you can talk about perverts so inspirational.". However, the shamelessness of the king of hell obviously exceeded his expectations: "so, Mr. Du, just open up and teach the boy to cook." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "I don''t want it! Why? Aren''t you an immortal? Why don''t you go to the God of food to teach him?" Chapter 342 "God of food? No, no," the king of hell shook his head again and again. "He''s in heaven, and the dog can''t go to heaven." Du Ziyuan knew that the king of hell had no jade. But even at the request of the king of hell, Du Ziyuan still felt a little troublesome. There are so many girls in their family. It may be a problem to take in this colored dog. The king of hell seemed to see Du Ziyuan''s reluctance and immediately said, "do you think it''s good? I''ll take him as an apprentice. Then even if he is foster in your house, you can teach him two hands when you have time. As a reward, how about I owe you one?" "You two just met, isn''t it worth it?" Du Ziyuan was a little hard to understand. A favor from the king of hell, the reward is too big. "Wang!" Mo Han was moved to rub the king of hell, "no one has ever been so kind to me!" "It''s not worth it. I''ve been looking for an apprentice for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. He''s the best," explained the king of hell. But Du Ziyuan thought he should still be thinking about the three headed dog in the demon world. It happened that Lin Yuxiao came from a distance. Du Ziyuan thought of Lin''s father and mother. The second old man was also very good to himself after his adoptive parents left. Now that he is developed, he can''t just give them a little money to finish it. "That''s OK," Du Ziyuan nodded. "But I''ll tell the ugly words first. There are many girls in our family. If this colored dog dares to behave badly, I''ll castrate him." Then he pointed to a cutting action. Mo Han immediately clamped back and withdrew into the arms of the king of hell in fear. "Oh, that''s no problem," said the king of hell. "I heard that dogs will become more powerful after castration." "Woo - I, I will be good, don''t castrate me." Mo Han buried his head, put his two front claws together and bowed repeatedly, imploring not to cut him off as a symbol of male. "Look at your performance." Du Ziyuan said. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Mo Han didn''t dare to mess around. After all, he was only interested in his big chested sister, so Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue were not in his target range from the beginning. Xiao Jin will eat him as soon as he meets. Lin yufrown checks him as a food material. Now he has a psychological shadow over his two daughters. He''s too afraid to dare to have any lust. The remaining sisters of the Wen family, Wen Hongyue, needless to say, if Wen cuilong, she will soon break through to Rongtian. She is suspected to have a special constitution. Even if she is not Mo Han''s opponent, it is more than enough to protect herself for a while. In this territory shrouded by the defense system, as long as Mo Han dares to make a little behavior beyond the moment, Du Ziyuan can immediately destroy his ding on behalf of the moon. When there were more dogs at home, Du Ziyuan planned to build a dog house on one side. He couldn''t live with the girls, could he? Fortunately, Mo Han has no requirements in this regard. In fact, he has no objection even if he is allowed to dig a hole in the beach. After exchanging a dog house, Du Ziyuan put Mo Han''s affairs aside for the time being. Anyway, he only promised to teach when he was free, not immediately. As for when he was free, it depends on his mood. "Eh? Where''s that Lori?" Du Ziyuan remembered that there seemed to be a cat ear Lori at home just now. Xiao Jin said, "Oh, I think the king of hell is coming. I''m afraid he''s allergic, so I took her upstairs." "When did you become so clever?" Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin in surprise. The latter raised his head proudly: "praise me, praise me." Du Ziyuan laughed and touched her head: "it''s really powerful." "Hey, hey." When they came upstairs, they found that the little Laurie put on the coral dragon seat by Xiao Jin had woken up. Now she just stared at the cartoon in her hand and didn''t move. Du Ziyuan sat next to her and asked, "little sister, what''s your name? What''s the matter here?" When little Lori saw Xiao Jin, she subconsciously shrunk to Du Ziyuan: "I, my name is probably cherry mengberry, and the others don''t meow." "Probably?" Du Ziyuan was stunned, "how about a general method?" Little Lori opened the cover of the cartoon, pointed to a name on the title page and said, "I don''t remember a lot of things, meow. When I have memory, I grabbed the book in my hand. There is a mark like a name on the book. I think it may be my own name, meow." "Oh, that''s right." it turned out to be amnesia. "I can''t remember the past. The only clue is this book, so I want to find the mountain wind teacher who painted it. Don''t eat meow, okay?" Du Ziyuan said, "don''t worry, we won''t eat you." then he quietly kicked Xiao Jin. "Oh, master, why did you kick me?" Du Ziyuan glared at her. This guy praised her for becoming smart. As a result, he couldn''t even understand this hint. He had to say bluntly, "promise your little sister not to eat her. Look at you frightening others." "Can''t you eat?" Xiao Jin looked a little lost. "Well, since the master said, I won''t eat you again in the future." Although little Lori still hid behind Du Ziyuan in fear, she was also relieved. "I''m Shanfeng, but I can''t help you with your amnesia," Du Ziyuan said, "because I don''t know you. This cartoon is sold everywhere. Where did you buy it?" "So meow?" little Laurie looked very disappointed, and her last hope of finding her memory was dashed. Seeing her like this, Du Ziyuan sympathized with her: "don''t you have any other clues? For example, where did your earliest memory begin? What are the characteristic marks on your body? What are the cultivation skills? Are there any immortal tools?" Little Laurie shook her head: "when I woke up, I was on a barren mountain. I had looked around for meow. There were only some wild animals except mountains, rocks, plants and trees. As for the marks on my body, I didn''t pay attention to them. It should not be. If I practiced the skill, meow didn''t know what skill he practiced. Anyway, it seems that meow would have been able to do some things." With that, she spread her hand, and a flame came out. The temperature in the room rose rapidly. In order to prevent the house from burning down, Du Ziyuan immediately put out the fire. "Well, don''t set fire casually. My house will be burned by you." "Sorry, meow, I didn''t notice." little Laurie apologized immediately. "It''s just a small matter. Don''t mind," Du Ziyuan thought. "In fact, why stick to the past? Isn''t it good to live every day now? We have many empty rooms and don''t care about a pair of chopsticks. Why don''t you stay with me for a while." "Wow, master, you make complaints about that dog." Xiao Jin immediately Tucao up the road. Chapter 343 "Shut up, don''t make me look like a Laurie," Du Ziyuan corrected. "Xiao Ying has lost her memory and is homeless. It''s different from the dog outside." "Oh, oh." although Xiao Jin nodded, he obviously didn''t believe it. Du Ziyuan is too lazy to argue with her. There are gender factors in different attitudes. After all, their family are all girls. The influence of yingmengberry''s living here must not be as great as Mo Han''s. Then there is mo Han''s obscene dream. If you take him in, you have to teach him to cook. Even if Du Ziyuan doesn''t teach, it''s very troublesome. It''s completely different from little Laurie''s living in. When she came, the best thing was to add a pair of chopsticks to dinner. Of course Du Ziyuan wouldn''t mind. Finally, Du Ziyuan is ready to accept several followers. With Wen cuilong, a king level genius, he will naturally be more selective when he looks at others. Du Ziyuan, who happened to look at the body of yingmengberry through a magic mirror, knows that her qualification is not inferior to Wen cuilong and her accomplishments are much higher. He will certainly not let go of this excellent follower candidate. So little Lori''s business was settled. She was arranged to live with Ning Hanlu and them. Anyway, the new house was big enough and there were many rooms. This time, Du Ziyuan''s family gradually expanded from three to nine, which was three times the original. It''s much more lively than at the beginning. All this started six months ago when Du Ziyuan woke up and got the system. Du Ziyuan didn''t think about how the system and the dream came from, but it''s obviously not something that can get the answer immediately. He once doubted whether he was defeated by the jumper and got the other party''s memory, but after careful consideration, he found that the possibility was very small. Because he in the dream and huntianxing are exactly the same person, but he looks different due to the influence of the environment. At present, there are two possible inferences: First, he was an earthman in his previous life. After crossing, he woke up his memory of his previous life half a year ago. Second, it was just a dream, a dream simulated by a system for him. Du Ziyuan himself is more inclined to the second inference. After all, he is also called Du Ziyuan in his dream, which is too coincidental. His current name is from his adoptive parents, and his dream is from the parents of the earth. Can people from the two worlds make an appointment? But anyway, how to live or how to live. Even if he knew the truth, it wouldn''t make much difference. In the following days, because Du Ziyuan has finished painting the ever-changing little cherry, he only needs to draw a few words of full-time Master occasionally, and then guide Ning Hanlu''s serial comics. He fully demonstrated the accomplishment that a salted fish should have. Every day he lay on the floor playing games, and even Lin yufrown fed him a spoonful of food. "Do you think he looks like a loser? Just get used to it." Xiao Jin said to the four newcomers. "When can I learn to cook?" Mo Han asked. "Whatever you cook, go hunting with me first." Xiao Jin recently found a new way to play, that is, Mo Han''s dog nose is very clever and can always smell all kinds of rare animals. So she grabbed Mo Han with her dragon claws every day and flew around looking for delicious food. Mo Han was forced by her obscene power and did not dare to resist at all. Where did Xiao Jinzhi fight, he fully showed what is called "true dogleg". "I''m going to meow too!" Cherry dream berry volunteered. Because Du Ziyuan kindly took her in, she felt that she could not always eat and drink freely, so she always wanted to help in various places. Xiao Jin didn''t care, but Wen cuilong said, "Miss Ying, you might as well practice with me today." She became a follower of Du Ziyuan in order to further her cultivation. Now it''s only more than a month that she broke through the realm of melting heaven. It''s really a big surprise. However, Wen cuilong''s goal is obviously not only to integrate the small heaven position of the heaven, so he is still trying to cultivate after his breakthrough. In Du Ziyuan''s words, it is "cultivation Mania". Xiaojin, yingmengbei and Mo Han are the only ones with higher accomplishments than her at home, so she will compete with them from time to time. Xiao Jin practiced less with her. For one thing, Xiao Jin robbed Longzun. She felt that she was a little too talented to practice with Wen cuilong. She became a follower of Du Ziyuan. She didn''t want to leave the impression of "not knowing the phase". In contrast, cherry dream berries and Mo Han are also suitable for melting the sky. Both are star sky positions, two small realms higher than Wen cuilong, which have a significant effect on practice. Mo Han is often caught by Xiao Jin as a hound, so she has more chances to fight with yingmengberry. Cherry dream Berry has nothing to do. Every time she proposes to compete, she will gladly agree. This time is no exception: "OK, OK." While several people were talking, Du Ziyuan shouted, "ha ha, jump! Then jump! Just like you, you still want to beat me?" as he said, he was typing quickly, obviously mocking the opposite side. At this time, his opponent is "pure white feather". Since the last duel for several days, they have often had a PK. Although most of the time it ended with Du Ziyuan''s victory, the other party did not have the power of resistance at all. This phenomenon became more and more obvious later, because the other party also slowly accumulated a lot of experience. Du Ziyuan seldom meets such a master. Of course, he is happy to play with each other. After all, he will be tired of abusing dishes. However, after winning, there will be no less ridicule. These days, his greatest pleasure is to talk to Biao with pure white feather. Soon, the pure white feather replied, "look, you''re proud. Do you want to stick in your waist for a while? Can you get some green lotus? Just one can explain what you''ve got. Come back if you have the ability!" "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" when Du Ziyuan was ready to continue the next one, Wen Hongyue ran in. "Mr. Shanfeng, someone is looking for you?" "Who?" "She, she said she was a man of Wuwei Xianzong!" Wen cuilong spoke a little unskillfully, not tired, but purely excited. After all, Wuwei immortal sect is the highest holy land among female immortals, which is much higher than the other three immortal sects. "Wuwei immortal sect? Oh, no clothes family, right? Welcome in!" Du Ziyuan said immediately. He quit the game and was ready to meet the guests. On the other hand, lilitia was preparing to start the next game, but she found that the "yuan plan ¡¤ Xian" on the opposite side was offline, and she immediately tooted her mouth depressed. "Damn, I went offline without saying a word!" Chapter 344 Du Ziyuan went offline. Lilitia felt that the game seemed to become a lot boring all of a sudden. She just played two and quit. Du Ziyuan received guests from Wuwei Xianzong. This is a young woman in her twenties. She has excellent looks and good accomplishments. Self introduction is duanmuxing''s apprentice, named yuechu Tao, who is responsible for the film and television entertainment of Wuwei Xianzong. Because of the extensive relationship between the two sides, yuechu Tao didn''t play an official voice. As soon as he came, he came straight to the point: "Mr. Shanfeng, I''m here to discuss with you about the reality of Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance." Duanmuxing and LV Chunxin are both big stars. They are only responsible for acting and singing. This kind of thing must be handed over to professionals. It''s not that they don''t pay attention to Du Ziyuan and think it''s OK to send three generations of disciples casually. Although yuechu Tao has a relatively low seniority in Wuwei Xianzong, her position is not low at all. If she is put in a film and television company, she is equivalent to a producer. Generally, others come to her. The whole eastern China, including Du Ziyuan, could count all the people she could visit. "Live?" Du Ziyuan asked immediately, "whose idea is this?" "Er... It''s me," said Yue chutao. "Since I saw your work, I have always felt that it is very suitable to be adapted into a spiritual shadow. I went to beg the master and master to win their consent before I came to the door." "Yes, yes, you have a good eye." Du Ziyuan praised sincerely. The original work of Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance is a film. There are many things that can not be expressed by comics, such as Stephen Chow''s unique tone of speech, the song of braised chicken wings, and the percussion instrument. Tang Bohu without sound is certainly not the most perfect. "Thank you for your praise," said Yue chutao modestly. "OK, you can shoot if you want." Du Ziyuan didn''t care much and agreed directly. Because of Xia Wuyi''s relationship, he has always regarded Wuwei Xianzong as his own person. And he is not short of money. As long as he doesn''t destroy the original work, he doesn''t care about other details. "Really!?" yuechu peach didn''t expect that things would be so simple. He didn''t mention prices and other things. Shanfeng agreed directly. It seems that the "relationship" between him and the patriarch is really not simple. "But I also have several conditions," Du Ziyuan suddenly added. "What conditions?" "First, it can''t be changed at all. Deletion and addition are absolutely impossible. Second, I''ll provide you with some soundtrack. You can use it yourself. The most important thing is the percussion instrument. I''m afraid you can''t restore it." Du Ziyuan said directly. What are you afraid of most? One word: change. Du Ziyuan is really fed up with those demons changing into real people. The bullshit "different genres can''t follow the rhythm of the original", and Meng idiots are almost the same. He is a fellow cartoonist in his dream, but he can''t encounter such a thing, but as a creator, he knows what it''s like for his works to be changed by a group of brain disabled "Xia Ji Ba". So now Wuwei Xianzong came to him for the right of adaptation. He didn''t want money or name, but they were not allowed to change. This cartoon was originally changed from the film. Now it is changed back. There is no inappropriate place. He really doesn''t think huntianxing can make a better film than Stephen Chow at the current level of film and television drama. So Du Ziyuan''s tone was very firm and there was no room for discussion. "This..." Yue Chu Tao hesitated. After all, changing the script is something that every film and television company will do, especially the top Xianzong such as Wuwei Xianzong. Generally, others beg them. Where will anyone dare not let them change the script? But Du Ziyuan''s status can not be underestimated. Despite his fame, Yue chutao dared not say anything about his unclear relationship with Li Canghai (Xia Wuyi). She had to say, "Mr. Shanfeng, this may require me to go back and discuss with the master." "What''s there to discuss? If you can''t be the master, contact her now, and I''ll tell her directly." Du Ziyuan usually doesn''t rush, but it''s different for a person who wants to change his work. For example, it''s like someone comes to you and says, "Hello, I want to find your daughter to act, but I don''t think she''s good-looking. Who can stand it? Yuechu Tao completely didn''t expect that Du Ziyuan''s previously pleasant attitude suddenly became so bad. She was also surprised. She quickly took out a messenger card and contacted Duanmu apricot. "Eh? Mr. Shanfeng, what can I do for you? Did little peach offend you? Don''t worry about her. She has been spoiled by me since childhood. It''s inevitable that she has some thoughtless places. I''ll teach her a lesson when she comes back." duanmuxing is very smart. As soon as the communication board is connected, she has figured out a lot of things. Without saying a word, apologize to Du Ziyuan first. "Master!" yuechu Tao shouted coquettishly. Du Ziyuan said, "Oh, it''s no big deal. I can let you shoot it about the reality of Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance, but my requirement is that there can''t be any change. You can shoot it as long as my cartoon is like. She said she can''t be the master, so she came to you." "Hey! What am I supposed to be!" Duanmu Xingli Ma said, "of course! We won''t refuse your request, Mr. Shanfeng. Otherwise, you can follow the class all the way. If you are dissatisfied, we will change it as long as you speak." Her words are more generous than those of yuechu peach. In the end, ginger is still old and spicy. "Even if I''m a valet," Du Ziyuan certainly won''t do such a troublesome thing. "After shooting, you give me a sample film. When I''m satisfied, you''ll release it again." "Yes," Duanmu apricot said without hesitation. This stunned the yuechu peach on one side. They are Wuwei Xianzong! One of the four immortal sects in the East pole of China, and the top Xiuxian sect in the whole huntianxing, when was such an excessive request made? I have to show it to him. He can''t release it until he''s satisfied. But duanmuxing also promised, and he had no temper at all. She felt that she had overestimated Du Ziyuan''s position in Wuxu Xianzong, but now she found that she still thought too simply. [is that the relationship between teacher Shanfeng and Shizu? God!] Yuechu Tao felt as if he had found something wonderful. On the other hand, Du Ziyuan, who discussed the cooperation with Duanmu apricot three or two times, didn''t notice that he was supplemented by yuechu peach into Li Canghai''s CP. Chapter 345 "OK, that''s it. I''ll contact you when I have finished the music samples." after setting the policy of reality, Du Ziyuan sent off Yue chutao. She is busy and can''t stay at Du Ziyuan''s house for too long. When she left, Du Ziyuan always felt that she looked at herself strangely, which seemed to be... Curious. Du Ziyuan didn''t think too much about it. But this time, Du Ziyuan thought of another material at hand: killing immortals. This is definitely one of his most realistic works. After all, the garbage adaptation in his dream really stuck in his throat. When he abandoned the play, he wanted to shoot according to his own ideas. Now the opportunity has come. Since Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang can be made into a real person, it will be simpler to kill immortal. After all, huntianxing itself is a fairy Xia world. After thinking of doing salted fish for so long, Du Ziyuan thought it was time to have an activity. So he plunged into the studio. Before formally drawing comics, he had to sort out the plot, set people, and draw a mirror draft when necessary. These are not what mind extension can do. He should draw them one by one. The story is divided into different scenes, and he is embarrassed by the words set by people. Because Zhang Xiaofan is an ordinary person as his name, but as a cartoon protagonist, it must be impossible to really draw a public face, which is the same reason that ye Xiu has changed from a little fat to a handsome man. Most readers look at faces, and only a few feel that painting ordinary faces is in line with the original work and the plot. Du Ziyuan is not Wen Qing. Naturally, it is impossible to listen to a small number of opinions and be right with most readers. But he''s good at painting beautiful women. There''s no inspiration for handsome men. "Zhu Xian" is a novel, not a comic film and television play, which can be referenced by the original characters. "Do you want to draw according to the real actors?" to tell the truth, the actor was criticized for his acting skills, and his appearance was no problem, otherwise he would not attract so many female fans. After much consideration, Du Ziyuan finally gave up the idea. He thinks he''d better find another template. For example, Xiao Jingli, whose pseudonym is floating wine, is very handsome. He''s no worse than that one. "He shouldn''t mind if I borrow it." Du Ziyuan thought of painting. Soon, a youth similar to Xiao Jingli appeared on the computer screen. Zhang Xiaofan has two sides. One is an honest warm man and the other is a cold faced man. With the template, Du Ziyuan easily completed two kinds of human designs. Obviously, they have the same facial features, but they look like two people because of the changes in their looks, hairstyles and clothes. "Perfect!" after painting the young Xiaofan and the adult ghost, Du Ziyuan painted the young Xiaofan again, which was him at the beginning of the plot. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan can draw a little cute because he is young, so that when he is disliked by the leaders of Qingyun sect, more people can sympathize with him. Lin Jingyu, who is a childhood sweetheart, can draw more aggressively. After all, he is an ox man who dares to draw a sword against the field after only a few years of cultivation. Then there are several heroines. First love Tian linger, all say that childhood sweetheart is not as good as heaven. This law seems to be universal for men and women. It is estimated that many people will feel the same about her story. Not that she married Qi Hao regardless of her parents'' opposition, but that Zhang Xiaofan watched her first love fall into the arms of others. Zhang Xiaofan has always been single love. Tian linger has no place to be sorry for him. But just because of this, the sentence "you can''t compare with senior brother Qi Hao no matter how you practice" will make Zhang Xiaofan feel more uncomfortable. This kind of suffocation also made Zhang Xiaofan''s later explosion in the seven pulse meeting appear so happy. Du Ziyuan is good at painting women. Tian linger was lively and flexible when she was a child. She was also in high spirits when she grew up. She is a very distinctive woman, so a pair of eyes must have God, and then her facial features must be correct and beautiful. As for the live version... Du Ziyuan shook his head hard. He didn''t want to affect his work. Then there is Baguio. This "surface female owner" is a typical image of a goblin. Du Ziyuan doubted that the original author had written Baguio according to Huang Rong. They were all evil women, their mothers died miserably, their fathers were all affectionate and sexual, and they were regarded as the existence of evil and heresy. They all fell in love with a nerd So Du Ziyuan simply drew Baguio according to Zhu Yin''s version of Huang Rong. The face value of Zixia fairy is still very hard and doesn''t need to be changed much. Finally, Lu Xueqi, Du Ziyuan''s favorite role. When the incense valley came to propose marriage, Du Ziyuan can''t forget her sentence "I don''t want to" in Yuqing hall. Lu Xueqi showed her sharpness when she first appeared on the stage. The seven veins would be the second. She was holding Tianya divine sword for a while. Almost most men''s scenery was covered by her. But it happened that such a woman would be afraid of bats in wanbat ancient cave and subconsciously rely on Zhang Xiaofan. This contrast is her greatest charm. Even if she is not a lover, her perseverance and infatuation are still liked. It''s different from the flirtatious bitch who talks about her boyfriend and her parents ask her to go on a blind date. However, just because he loved the role miserably, when he wrote, he didn''t know how to draw. It seemed that nothing could satisfy him. He hasn''t seen the iceberg beauty. Nie Xue is one, but her temperament is completely different from Lu Xueqi. Nie Xue just looks cold and is actually afraid of strangers. In a word, the expectation is too great, so I feel a little less about how to draw. There are cartoons in writing novels and cartoons. Du Ziyuan found that he seemed to have drawn a card, so the thought of salted fish occupied the highland again. "Forget it, I don''t have inspiration now. I''ll draw again when I have it." then he put down his pen and ran out of the studio to play. After a period of time, the "ever-changing Sakura" and "spirit of God of food" and "Full-time Master" continued to be serialized, and the real-life version of "Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang" has been officially approved. In addition to playing games, chasing dramas and watching news, Du Ziyuan talks with the moon god cloud regularly every day. Recently, the cloud chat has added the photo taking function, so you can send your own self photos to each other. According to the moon god, the video chat function will be online after a period of time. At that time, I''m afraid the communication card will be completely eliminated like the BB machine. In fact, Du Ziyuan didn''t care much. What really made him look forward to was the public beta of glory, the first large-scale multiplayer online holographic Simulation online game in the fairy world. Chapter 346 Yes, after two months of hot publicity, glory has finally been released! Luo yuntianjun obviously has no talent for naming. This game directly quotes the name of the game in full-time Master. This also makes the publicity effect of the cartoon to the extreme. After reading the cartoon, countless readers can''t wait to play the game themselves. Of course, in fact, the fairy version of glory is very different from that in full-time Master. First of all, the number of occupations is different. There are 24 occupations in full-time, not including casual people, but there are hundreds of occupations in the game of fairyland. In addition to the occupations in the cartoon, Du Ziyuan added many occupations according to his experience in playing DNF. Luo yuntianjun also designed many occupations in their later stage, which suddenly made the game a lot more complicated. The second is the map in the game. Du Ziyuan''s cartoon is not omnipotent. What he provides is an idea, the basic skeleton of a large-scale online game. When the details are finished, they still need to be supplemented by immortal people. Otherwise, how could it take months to do it? In other words, this game is also a brand-new game for Du Ziyuan, and it is also a virtual reality game. It can be imagined that it is attractive to him. "Do you want to shout ''Lincoln died''?" Du Ziyuan put the game device on his head and lay down while talking to himself. He pressed the button and the scene immediately turned white. After a trance, he found himself in a hall. "Please select a game character shape." "A: customized." "B: myself." "C: random." Of course Du Ziyuan chose customization. "Please select role gender." "A: male." "B: female." "B!" Du Ziyuan, as the creative provider of this game, has already got some first-hand information about the game from Luo Yun Tianjun. In this game, there is a career he is bound to win. Only female characters can be transferred, so he decisively chose women when creating roles. The next step was the appearance adjustment. Du Ziyuan thought about it and kneaded one according to Astor''s appearance. "Well, it''s quite like that the hair color is actually black. It seems that you can find hair dyeing materials in the game." Du Ziyuan nodded to the character he pinched out, and finally entered his character name. He originally wanted to use "yuan plan ¡¤ salty", but after thinking about it, it was boring to always use the same ID, so he got a crazy Name: long Aotian! If the name hasn''t been registered, he won''t be polite. After logging into the game directly, Du Ziyuan opened his own property panel and looked at it. Role name: long Aotian Grade: 1 Occupation: swordsman There are 6 types of initial occupations: swordsman, soldier, shooter, spirit Master, assassin and gladiator. These six occupations will have many branches at level 15, resulting in hundreds of occupations. Because some occupations in DNF are more western, Du Ziyuan has changed a lot. For example, a magician becomes a spiritual master and a sharpshooter becomes a shooter. The career branch Du Ziyuan wants to change is in the swordsman department. Although the current game equipment is still very expensive, the emergence of Internet cafes has greatly reduced the experience cost of ordinary players. So when the service was just opened, even if 100000 novice villages were arranged, it was still crowded. Du Ziyuan was a little familiar with the operation and ran outside the village. Now everyone''s level is low, and the more advanced the level training area is, the fewer players will be. When he reached the level 3 crystal monster area, Du Ziyuan stopped to upgrade the brush monster. Crystal monster is a shuttle crystal monster one meter high. The game is set to be a monster bred from a mineral vein. Dragon subduing palm! According to his memory, Du Ziyuan played a record of the martial arts he mastered in reality. As a result, a dragon shaped virtual shadow was played by him. He hit the crystal monster across the air and caused a full 23 points of damage. All at once, the monster had only a little blood skin. "Sure enough!" Du Ziyuan hurried forward and cut off the last 2 drops of blood of the monster with a novice wooden sword. In order to take care of the strong in reality, this game is specially designed with a "self created skill bar". This skill bar is permanently fixed to 3 squares, that is, each player can bring his own skills to the game, but the upper limit is 3. And each skill is level 1 at the beginning, which needs to be used continuously to improve the level. In reality, the higher the level of skills, the higher the upper limit of growth in the future. "Congratulations to the player ''long Aotian'' for understanding the skill. Please name it." "Dragon subduing palm." "Dragon subduing palm named successfully." Dragon subduing palm: it consumes mana and uses dragon shaped Qi to damage the enemy. The attack distance is 5 and the mana cost is 10. There is no cooling time. However, if it is used continuously within 30 seconds, the mana cost will be doubled each time and the damage will be doubled. The maximum continuous hit limit is 18. (grade: 15) The maximum level of Holy Level martial arts is 5, and the effect is very good. If the mana value is enough, the damage will be very considerable. Of course, in fact, Du Ziyuan''s mana value at level 1 is only 50 points, and he can''t even hit three times. The crystal monster exploded 5 copper coins, which is a good income. Du Ziyuan had such a powerful skill, of course, he began to practice level 1 immediately. Leapfrog challenge made him very experienced. He was promoted to level 2 at once. When his mana value increased, he decided to brush monsters in a higher level monster area. These crystal monsters can''t satisfy him anymore. But just as he was walking towards the level 4 monster area, he suddenly heard a movement in front of him. "Come on! I found the Lord over there!" "What! Lord! Where is it?" "Haven''t you seen the cartoon? Lord! Grab it!" "Don''t laugh like a gentleman and rob the Lord!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan would not miss the message of a lord (boss). After looking over, I found a dozen people surrounded by a fiery red crystal monster. Red flame Crystal King, level 5 Lord Sure enough, it''s the boss! Awesome game player who just wants to brush BOSS doesn''t seem to be able to give it much power. Du Ziyuan can see that many of these people have martial arts skills and have a lot of rules and regulations in every move. It''s just that they play games for the first time after all. They don''t understand that the boss has strong skills. So after the red flame crystal king sent out a fire, two unlucky people were burned to slag. However, the remaining few had good fighting qualities. They soon adjusted their state and began to beat up the boss. It''s definitely not an ordinary person to appear in the monster area at this level at this time. Maybe it''s a robber. Soon, they beat the boss to residual blood. Chapter 347 After watching for a while, Du Ziyuan decided to rob the boss. What''s the difference between playing online games without robbing the boss and salted fish? He didn''t hide, so he rushed over with his novice sword. The players who beat up the boss are not simple. They have a strong foundation in reality. When fighting, they naturally watch and listen. Du Ziyuan''s appearance was discovered by them at the first time, and his purpose can be guessed by those who have read comics. "Where did you come from, dare to rob the Lord from us?" several people are used to being bullied by the big guys on weekdays. But now in the game, their roles are novices at level 2 and 3, and their strength can''t be brought into play at all. Just dealing with the boss is almost to the limit. Now a Du Ziyuan suddenly rushes out. They are really powerless. Du Ziyuan saw this, rushed to find a gap and cut off the boss. Pick up! Dragon subduing palm! Ghost chop! The skills of two novice swordsmen were released one after another, and a dragon subduing palm was sandwiched in the middle. His mana value soon consumed more than half, and the boss with residual blood was less. The boss would enlarge his moves when he died. Those people immediately withdrew to avoid a wave, but Du Ziyuan didn''t retreat. Seeing this scene, several people immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a reckless man. Well, let her die under the Lord''s hand. However, just when they thought Du Ziyuan was going to be killed by the red flame Crystal King, Du Ziyuan suddenly took out a bottle of Mana Potion and drank it. Each newcomer''s Jianhao comes with 3 bottles of red medicine and 3 bottles of blue medicine. Although the recovery effect is the lowest, it is enough for Du Ziyuan now. Dragon subduing palm * 2! The boss usually has time to read the note. Although it is not long, it is enough for Du Ziyuan to take the opportunity to play two skills. Dragon subduing palm has two advantages, one is no cooling, the other is damage superposition. This makes Du Ziyuan''s instant explosion very terrible. He has let go of a dragon subduing palm before, and now he has hit 2 + 4 = 6 times the basic damage twice. This time, the boss who had residual blood was directly emptied by him, and he lost his temper without even releasing the last big move. After the boss died, a lot of experience directly promoted Du Ziyuan to more than level 1, 20% less than level 4, and several things broke out at the same time. Previously, those people were far away because of their retreat skills. Of course, Du Ziyuan would not be polite and directly put everything in his bag. Eight silver coins, a bottle of medicine and a weapon. In the game, gold, silver and copper are exchanged in decimal system. 8 silver coins are 80 copper coins. It takes at least 40 or 50 to kill ordinary crystal monsters. The weapon is a level 5 Purple Taidao. Similar to dnf, swordsman''s weapons are divided into Epee, Taidao, dagger, blunt weapon and lightsaber. Except that lightsaber needs special classes, others can be equipped freely. Purple Taidao is definitely a very good weapon in the early stage of the game, but Du Ziyuan is only level 3 now and can''t be installed at all. "Don''t run!" the boss was robbed in front of him. After they were stunned, they were all angry. In reality, where does anyone dare to offend them like this? Now in the game actually encountered such a thing, of course, they refused to do it, and immediately rushed to kill Du Ziyuan and grab back the equipment. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan slipped away first. There were no assassins among them. They couldn''t catch up with level 3 swordsmen at all. "Damn! Don''t let me know who she is! Or I''ll make her look good!" "Did you write down her name? Dare to do the right thing with us. I''m impatient!" "It seems to be called long Aotian, surnamed long... Is it from the dragon family?" "This..." A few people who just shouted to make Du Ziyuan look good suddenly stopped. No wonder they are so bold and dare to provoke them. If it is the dragon family, the explanation will make sense. It''s just that the game ID is freely set. It doesn''t mean that those surnamed dragon must be dragon, so they''re not sure whether it''s true. ¡­¡­ Lilitia also entered the long-awaited glory on this day. These days, she is addicted to online games, whether fighting landlords or flying swords, she likes them very much, but what interests her most must be this virtual reality game. After watching "full time master", she has always wanted to experience the charm of this game. She is now a guest of Penglai Jianzong. It is still very simple to get a set of game equipment, because Penglai Jianzong itself will buy large game equipment. Just like the Internet cafe, it can accommodate 10000 people at the same time, and then whoever wants to play will get a set of login device, which can be online anywhere in the door. After lilitia entered the game, the role chose a man. Without him, she just wanted to play a casual person like Junmo laughing. Even his face is pinched according to the Junmo smile in the cartoon. Unfortunately, Jun moxiao''s ID has long been registered, so she had to continue to use "pure white feather". However, when she chose a career, she knew that scattered people could not choose at the beginning. Only when you complete the challenge task at level 15 can you become a casual person. She had no choice but to choose a spiritual master, because a spiritual master at level 15 can choose to transfer to become a therapist. She felt that this profession, like angels, brought healing to people. "It''s good to be a therapist when you can''t become a scattered person." thinking so, lilitia went out to practice level with her magic wand. The first copy in the game can only enter level 5. Before that, everyone has to go to the wild area to brush monsters. Novice task, because the first day is too crowded, it is not suitable to do. Lilitia was lucky. When she left the village, she met a group of people and invited her to form a team. So she joined the team and began the brush monster upgrade journey. Because it was the first time for everyone to play, they all felt very fresh and played very hard. Soon, a group of people were promoted to level 3. Just then, a level 5 Lord refreshed. "It''s the Lord!" everyone was excited when they saw that the LORD was painted. Playing this game, there are few people who don''t look forward to the natural and unrestrained style of the boss''s angry brush equipment. However, before they could challenge the boss, a group of people suddenly came to one side, more than twice their number. "Ha ha! Lord! What luck!" "Go away, go away! This Lord is ours!" ¡­¡­ You can really learn how to rob a boss without a teacher. Although lilitia was unwilling, the other party had more grades and numbers than herself. She had no choice but to retreat to the distance and watch others push the boss. However, just when the group was about to kill the boss, a figure suddenly jumped out of the side Chapter 348 The person who suddenly appeared was naturally Du Ziyuan. At this time, he had risen to level 5 and was equipped with the purple Taidao. Red flame Tai Dao (rare) Level requirement: 5 Attack speed: 3 Strength + 5 Constitution + 4 Physical critical hit + 2% When attacking, you have a 3% chance to trigger the flame explosion effect. [ghost chop] skill + 1 The basic panel of purple weapon is much higher than that of white and blue. This knife also adds skills and a special effect. It can be said to be very excellent. After Du Ziyuan was equipped, he was like a tiger. He was going to try in the level 5 copy. Who knows that he met a group of people brush the boss on his way back. Before, he dared to rob the boss in a novice outfit. Now he won''t miss it. As usual, when others rushed up to avoid the boss''s last big move, they emptied the boss''s last bit of blood skin in one breath by using the high explosion of dragon subduing palm, and then fished things and left. This BOSS is also awesome, 7 silver coins, a bottle of big blue medicine, and a purple quality dress. "Grass!" "Bastard!" ¡­¡­ Seeing that the peaches were picked by others, he became a monkey in the fire. How can those people do it? Immediately gathered around to kill Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan had already prepared and rushed in one direction to break through. There was an assassin standing in the way. Because he moved faster, he was the first to approach Du Ziyuan. Dart throw! The assassin''s primary skills have long-range attack means, so he gave Du Ziyuan a dart before he approached him. Du Ziyuan was not in a hurry. He also lost something in his hand. He went out and accurately collided with the dart and knocked it down. Xiao Li Throwing Knife! There are 3 comprehension skills in total. After Du Ziyuan brought the Dragon subduing palm into the game, he understood Xiao Li''s flying knife. Because it is an online game, after he understands this skill, the system will automatically generate a throwing knife every time he uses it, and the damage value will be calculated according to the weapons he is currently equipped with. By the way, the first time he lost his novice sword directly. Xiao Li Throwing Knife: consumes mana and throws concealed weapons to hurt the enemy. Attack distance 25, mana cost 30, cooldown 8 seconds, critical hit, must hit. (grade: 16) The assassin has only one long-range skill in the early stage. After being blocked by Du Ziyuan, the distance between the two has been narrowed before the skill cools down. He had to attack at close quarters. Word for word! Du Ziyuan can understand skills, and others can. This skill is a real martial art. It can wield a dagger to attack the enemy at a very fast speed. The attack speed of one word Dodge is very fast and it is generally difficult to dodge. The assassin thought it was a must. Who knows, when the dagger was only half waved, he felt black in front of his eyes and fell to the ground and became a corpse. Du Ziyuan directly crossed the body, rushed out of the encirclement and fled to the distance. The onlookers were stunned because they saw Du Ziyuan hit a dragon and killed the assassin directly. Even if it''s a crispy career, now everyone''s level is so low, isn''t it a second kill? Unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan used the Dragon subduing palm three times when killing the boss. Now it''s the fourth time. If you use it continuously in 30 seconds, the power will double every time. The Dragon subduing palm with 8 times the power of holding a purple weapon is certainly not something that a level 4 assassin can carry. The attack distance of dragon subduing palm is 5, which is much farther than a word flash. Therefore, before the assassin attacked Du Ziyuan, he had been killed by the dragon power. The price Du Ziyuan paid was that the blue bar was completely empty. The damage is stacked to 8 times and the consumption is also 8 times. He is now level 5 and his mana value is 120 points. If the boss didn''t burst a big blue bottle, he couldn''t hit the fourth time. Now, he has only 10 mana left. If he doesn''t run, he will be surrounded and killed by a group of people. "Don''t want to run!" when he wanted to run, the group of people naturally refused and followed closely. Several shooters directly attacked Du Ziyuan with the advantage of range. Du Ziyuan couldn''t resist, and didn''t dare to hide from snake skin, because it would slow down and lead to being caught up. We have to fight hard! Fortunately, he still has a bottle of big red medicine to kill the explosion of the red flame Crystal King, otherwise the blood strip will be emptied. [just go to the novice village. PK is not allowed there.] With an abacus in his mind, Du Ziyuan ran quickly to the novice village. This place is not far from the novice village. It''s only a few steps away. He still has a chance. However, things were not as good as he expected. Because in addition to novice skills, the people who chase him have comprehension skills. Those who can organize such a large group of people in the early stage of the game are basically strong people in reality, more or less. Among them, there is naturally no lack of long-range attack means. Before Du Ziyuan could run to the novice village, he got an arrow in the back. This was shot by a shooter. The attack distance was twice that of an ordinary attack, so Du Ziyuan was hit even if he was far away from him. In addition, several spiritual masters also hit several stars and bounced over. Although they were not all in, they still knocked out a lot of blood from Du Ziyuan. The situation is very bad. Du Ziyuan has drunk the red medicine. If this continues, he may not be able to reach the novice village and will be killed. [I hope things don''t explode.] Du Ziyuan can only pray like this. The 7 days after the character is created belong to the novice protection period. If you die, you won''t lose experience, but you will lose equipment and props. So as long as the purple clothes and the purple Taidao in his hand don''t explode, Du Ziyuan will make money. However, when even Du Ziyuan felt that he was dead, suddenly a white light rose from him and filled his blood all at once. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Du Ziyuan finally insisted on running into the novice village before his blood volume decreased to 10%. "Oh, it''s so close. I thought I was dead." he stood in the reserve, patting his chest and sighing. "Who is it?" the group of people who pursued and killed Du Ziyuan were surprised. Unexpectedly, there were changes at the last minute twice in a row. Once Du Ziyuan robbed their boss, and this time, who was so nosy? Actually add blood to Du Ziyuan! Du Ziyuan was also very curious. He looked at the system news and soon found a familiar name. "Pure white feather has used ''divine blessing'' on you, and your HP has been increased by 200 points." Such a large amount of milk! No wonder he was filled with blood at once. Du Ziyuan''s total blood volume is only 150 points now. But this pure white feather... Is it her? Du Ziyuan quickly looked around and soon found the player with "pure white feather" on his head, but... [how is it a man?] Chapter 349 Man Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but wonder, is it just a duplicate name? Or is he a man? Du Ziyuan had long felt that pure white feather might be a man when fighting the landlord. Otherwise, how could it have no lower limit to spray with him? Now I saw the man''s pure white feather in the game, and I immediately felt that this guess was more reliable. After all, in this virtual reality game, the probability of human demon is much smaller than that of landlords. [if it''s not the same name, it''s probably the plain white wretched man.] Du Ziyuan is not sure, so it''s not easy to pretend to know him directly. But just now, pure white feather helped him survive with a mouthful of milk. He must thank him. Du Ziyuan turned and left despite the abuse of the guys who had been robbed of the boss. At the same time, he quietly opened the friends list and sent an add request to pure white feather. Lilitia had no good feelings for those who robbed their boss, so she just helped Du Ziyuan at the critical moment. Because the angle was hidden, her movements were not found. When the teammates around her gloated over the retribution of those who robbed the boss, a friend addition request popped up in front of her. [long Aotian? It seems to be the name of the girl just now.] lilitia is from the divine world. She is not very sensitive to the name of the fairy world. She doesn''t feel anything wrong with the name. She chose to agree, and soon the other party sent a message. "Hey, buddy, thanks! But I''m being watched now. I can''t thank you directly in person. I hope you don''t mind." "Buddy?" it took lilitia a while to react. Now she seems to be using a male role. So she replied, "you''re welcome. It''s just a little help. I hate those guys, too." "Ha ha, I just like to see them do nothing but want to kill me. By the way, you quickly upgrade and come to the replica entrance to find me at level 5. I''ll pretend to take you and force you to fly." "OK." considering Du Ziyuan''s ability to grab the boss from so many people, lilitia thinks it''s a good choice to form a team with him. On the other hand, Du Ziyuan''s invitation to her is not purely a reward. Before level 15, there is basically no professional skill that can add blood. This pure white feather is only level 3, and the milk volume is so large. He must not be willing to miss it. With a milk, the copy will be much easier to beat. So, taking advantage of lilitia''s Kung Fu to practice level, Du Ziyuan casually formed a wild team into the copy, and planned to feel the situation first. There is an advantage of making copies, that is, they will never explode things, they will only lose experience, and with the novice protection period, they will basically have no death cost at all. The copy of level 5 is called "dark forest". There is the monster "goblin" only in the cartoon, and the final boss is "Tauren". In addition, there is the hidden boss "dark night cat demon" mentioned in the cartoon, which will appear only when the hidden map "deep in the dark forest" is opened. As for how to open the hidden map, it is purely a matter of luck. Killing the "bull headed beast" has a certain chance to open it. This probability is affected by three factors. The lower the average level of the team, the shorter the clearance copy time and the higher the difficulty of the copy, the greater the probability. Because it is a wild team, the configuration is not very reasonable. Except Du Ziyuan, the other four are spiritual masters. Because in the cartoon full time master, Yiye Zhiqiu is a combat mage, and there is no individual choice for his initial career, so there are a lot of players who choose spiritual masters. In addition, influenced by the actual environmental factors, there are a lot of swordsmen. The maximum number of level 5 replica personnel is 5. Before the war, the other 4 people really envied Du Ziyuan when they saw the Taidao in Du Ziyuan''s hand. They were even more amazed when they learned that Du Ziyuan was robbed of the boss. Later, when making copies, Du Ziyuan''s opinions can often affect the direction of the whole team. Although it was the first time, they finally successfully raided the dark forest with simple difficulty. Unfortunately, I didn''t encounter a hidden boss. After all, it was a simple level. Two people died when I killed the boss. The score must not be high. After that, Du Ziyuan brushed the simple level twice with these people, and the level was successfully promoted to level 6. After playing, two people went offline. It seems that they should have bad conditions and can only play in Internet cafes. It''s OK to play 20 Wen an hour occasionally. It''s not a small burden over time. Just as lilitia contacted him and said she had reached level 5, Du Ziyuan immediately asked her to come over. Because there are too many players who smile and pinch their faces according to Jun Mo, even if everyone''s roles are not exactly the same because of different personal skills, but the similarity is still very high, Du Ziyuan had to stare at the ID. Soon, the word "pure white feather" came into view. "This way!" Du Ziyuan waved. When lilitia saw it, she ran over immediately. "Hey! Thanks just now." Du Ziyuan knocked the pure white feather on the chest and said. He treats the pure white feather as a man, so he doesn''t have much scruples about his actions. Lilitia would not mind seeing a cute girl knocking on her chest. She smiled and said, "you just thanked me. Don''t care." Du Ziyuan shook his head: "I still want to thank you face to face. Come on, here you are." He said and took the boss''s purple clothes to lilitia. This is a cloth armor with more intelligence. It is not suitable for swordsmen. In contrast, it is not as good as a level 5 blue light armor he just hit in the copy. "For me?" lilitia looked at the equipment in the trading column in surprise. In the past two months, there have been some popular science behind every word of "full time master". She basically has a certain understanding of the game. The equipment is divided into white, blue, purple, pink, orange and gold. At the beginning of the game, purple equipment is definitely the top one. Now Du Ziyuan has directly given such good things to himself, which is too generous. "Of course." Du Ziyuan nodded. Pure white feather saved his life. It was reasonable for him to give a cloth armor. At the same time, he also wanted to bind pure white feather, a precious wet nurse in the early stage. "Thank you." lilitia was born in the divine world, and some habits are different from those in the fairy world. She didn''t pretend to be modest. She really liked what Du Ziyuan gave, so naturally she wouldn''t refuse. "Well, then let''s make a copy together." Du Ziyuan can''t wait to challenge the difficult level dark forest. Just now he didn''t dare to fight because he didn''t have milk. Now he''s finally sure. "But there are only four of us," said a man who had previously brushed copies with Du Ziyuan. "Then pull another one," Du Ziyuan said casually to a nearby female soldier, "Hey, beauty, will you come together?" Chapter 350 "Hmm? Call me?" the soldier with ID of "white water" was stunned. She just got level 5. She really wanted to find a wild team to try the copy. Unexpectedly, someone would take the initiative to invite her. She looked at the four people opposite, 3 spiritual masters + 1 swordsman, a pure output lineup without front row. Plus she was just a high defensive soldier, so she nodded: "yes." In this way, five people entered the copy. "System Tip: welcome to the dark forest (difficult)." "How is it difficult?" Baishui looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise. "Didn''t I say?" Du Ziyuan said, "well, it''s the same anyway. Hurry up and brush." Although Baishui felt something wrong, she went in and she was not good. She withdrew at this time. Anyway, she didn''t lose anything when she died, so she came forward to fight the monster according to Du Ziyuan''s command. The new monster "goblin Centurion" appeared in the difficult copy, and its attack power was greatly improved. Only level 5, and the equipment is not very good, white water was carried in front, and the blood line fell below 30% in a few seconds. Just when she thought she was going to be killed, a white light suddenly rose, and her blood volume suddenly returned to the top. [unexpectedly, there is a recovery skill!] Baishui looks back in surprise and finds that the spiritual master with the "pure white feather" ID has just withdrawn his hand. She immediately realized that the other party must not be a simple character in reality, otherwise she would never have such powerful therapeutic skills. There are many immortal healing methods, but the amount of milk is so terrible that she can milk a soldier in one bite. The grade will never be low. The treatment of pure white feather gave everyone confidence. Under the output of the other four people, we quickly cleared the copy. Ding! Du Ziyuan rose to level 7, and the boss also broke out several pieces of blue equipment. After distribution according to needs, there are still some equipment left. These equipment can be exchanged for money. Du Ziyuan doesn''t lack this money and doesn''t bother to sell it. Pure white feather and white water also said no. So he gave it to the remaining two people. They can''t afford to buy equipment to surf the Internet in the Internet cafe. They will be treated as Internet charges. Just when everyone assigned and thought that this copy was over, the system prompt jumped out again. "Congratulations, you have successfully triggered the hidden map ''deep in the dark forest''. Do you want to continue the challenge?" There''s a hidden map! The five were happy, Du Ziyuan was happy to earn more, and the other four were more because they met scenes very similar to those in the cartoon. In the cartoon, Junmo laughs that the hidden boss he hit for the first time is the dark night cat demon. To play this game, how many don''t want to meet this boss for a while? After choosing to continue the challenge, a portal appeared in front of them. After five people stepped in, they soon encountered the dark night cat demon. Nothing else. Let''s go straight. Although the attack power of the dark night cat demon is strong, lilitia can always come back as long as she is not killed by the second. Before entering the picture, Du Ziyuan bought her enough blue medicine, so he was not afraid of insufficient mana. Finally, the powerful night cat demon also fell in front of the five people. "Ha ha! We killed the night cat demon!" lilitia cried happily. The other two spiritual masters were also very excited, while Du Ziyuan and Baishui were more calm. So it looked like three men were excited and two women were completely unmoved. Du Ziyuan came forward to open the monster and found three pieces of equipment, one purple, two blue. Not too red, but at least not African. Purple equipment is a heavy armor used by soldiers. We didn''t grab it, so we gave it to Baishui. Du Ziyuan was assigned a pair of level 5 blue shoes and added a lot of movement speed. "System announcement: congratulations to long Aotian, pure white feather, Baishui, no coffin and Jinyao for successfully breaking the record of ''dark and dense forest (difficult)", which took 23 minutes and 16 seconds. " After the book was published, they were immediately notified by the system. It wasn''t long before the game started. Some people had difficulty getting through the copy, but the shortest time was 33 minutes. They suddenly increased it by 10 minutes, which directly shocked the whole server. Many people began to talk about them. Some lamented the strength of the five, some wondered how they killed so fast, and others wanted to know whether they had harvested good things. For a time, the five people received many friend add requests, forcing them to turn off this function. The two groups of people who had been robbed of the boss by Du Ziyuan were so angry that their lungs were going to explode. "Long Aotian! This long Aotian has refreshed the copy record! Damn! How can we repay this revenge!?" "She can''t really be a dragon. It seems that more than humans are playing this game. If it''s a dragon, we can''t afford to offend it." "What''s the matter with the dragon? Can the Tiandi ethnic group do whatever they want? It''s her who robbed our Lord!" "Stop it, stop it. You''d better practice level honestly. What''s past is past." ¡­¡­ After setting a new record, Du Ziyuan and them made several difficult copies. During this period, two spiritual masters went offline, and they organized two passers-by to come in. With lilitia''s milk, Du Ziyuan''s attack and Baishui''s defense, they can pass the customs smoothly. On one occasion, it even refreshed the record, reducing the time to 21 minutes and 49 seconds. When he got off the line, Du Ziyuan was already level 10 and almost level 11. After making friends with Baishui, he quit the game. Du Ziyuan went out to have a look and found that Lin Yuxiao was preparing dinner: "is dinner so soon?" he had been focusing on playing games. He didn''t notice the passage of time. Unconsciously, he played from morning to evening. "Wait a minute, there''s another dish not good." Lin yufrown said and went back to the kitchen. It happened that the sound of going downstairs came from upstairs. It turned out to be little Laurie with cat ears. "Why? Have you been playing until now?" Du Ziyuan asked. Little Laurie nodded: "miss Shanfeng, glory is so fun." "Ha ha, right? I think so too," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. "By the way, where are the others?" "Sister Jin took Mo Han out to the sea to hunt. Everyone else should be next door. I''ll call them." when Du Ziyuan took her in, little Lori would want to repay him. So I often rush to do something, even if it''s just running errands. Ning Hanlu, Nie Xue and the Wenjia sisters seem to be playing glory, too. Cherry dream berry went to ask them to go offline. "Fun is fun, but don''t indulge." Du Ziyuan told Ning Hanlu. "I know, teacher brother." Ning Hanlu stuck out her tongue. Obviously, she didn''t expect a game to be so attractive. "Eat dinner, Xiao Jin won''t wait for her until she comes back." Du Ziyuan opened his mouth, and everyone began to move chopsticks. Chapter 351 "Master, we''re back!" everyone began to eat, and Xiao Jin shouted and ran in. Du Ziyuan didn''t look at her, but said, "eat." "Oh." Xiao Jin took the dishes and chopsticks, sat down and started, and Mo Han followed behind her. Although he was a dog, Du Ziyuan didn''t abuse him, so everyone ate at the same table. Because there are more and more people in his family, Du Ziyuan has replaced the dining table with a large long table. He sits at the top and others sit on both sides. The last cherry dream berry and Mo Han are farthest from him. After sitting down, Mo Han quietly handed something to cherry dream berry from under the table. Although the latter was a little surprised, he took it. At first, she felt cold and wet. When she looked down, she found that it was a fish. What makes this fish different is that it is transparent all over, just like crystal carving, and there is no fish bone. Cherry dream berry looked at Mo Han in surprise. The latter sent her a message with cloud chat: "I brought it specially for you. There were a lot, but it was eaten up by sister Jin. I think she enjoyed it so much. It should taste very good." Mo Han''s move has no special meaning. His dream is to lick his beautiful sister with big breasts. Cherry dream berries are flat. He must have no idea. He just thinks cherry dream berry is a cat and should like to eat fish very much. He knew that cherry dream berry had lost her memory and thought she was very poor, so every time Xiao Jin took him out, he would bring her some fish back. But cherry dream berry doesn''t know. Although everyone is very good to her, there are only two men in the family. Du Ziyuan is the same to everyone, but Mo Han always treats her specially. She naturally thinks he likes herself. She returned with a "thank you", then put the fish away and continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Wen cuilong saw it, smiled knowingly and didn''t say much. "Xiaocui, what are you laughing at?" Du Ziyuan suddenly made a noise, startling yingmengberry and Mo Han. Wen cuilong was very calm: "nothing, just think the food is too delicious." Du Ziyuan also had no doubt: "Oh, give me a crab." "OK." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Du Ziyuan indulged in games every day and didn''t draw comics at all. And "glory" this game really soon became popular in the whole fairyland, not only huntianxing, but also the fairies in Tianting. It is said that some people have met Fairies in the game. Of course, it''s not necessarily true or false. The popularity of this game is phenomenal, but worldwide. Because many people are addicted to games and affect the reality, Tianting also urgently introduced the "anti addiction" system. Du Ziyuan was not restricted because of his relationship. At the same time, he found that the online time of pure white feather and white water was no less than him, which showed that their cultivation must be very high, or they would go through the back door like him. That day, Pei Mingyang suddenly found the door. "Oh, how can the son-in-law come to my house when he is free? Don''t you have to prepare for the wedding?" Du Ziyuan teased. Pei Mingyang glared at him angrily: "can I do it if I don''t come? The changeable little cherry is almost over. Where''s your new book?" "New book? What new book?" Du Ziyuan pretended to be stupid and looked innocent. Pei Mingyang suddenly had an ominous premonition: "don''t tell me you don''t intend to continue painting." he has been imagining the reaction of readers after Du Ziyuan stopped writing. Will he have to dance blissful pure land again to apologize? "Ah! Are you thinking that if I don''t draw and cause public anger, you have to dance blissful pure land again?" Du Ziyuan saw through Pei Mingyang''s idea at a glance. Pei Mingyang immediately covered his pants and said loudly, "don''t think about it!" Du Ziyuan said, "don''t get me wrong. How could I let you dance blissful pure land twice?" "Really?" Pei Mingyang breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan continued, "I still have a Taoyuan love song here." Pei Mingyang felt dark in front of him and staggered two steps back. Fortunately, Lao Wu helped him in time. "Old five, next time I want to find this guy again, remember to break my leg!" he said gnashing his teeth. Du Ziyuan shook his head: "don''t resist so much. Doesn''t Princess Yunman like your women''s clothes? The so-called women''s appearance is to please themselves. On the contrary, men can also." "Stop talking! It''s not all your fault!" Pei Mingyang wanted to spit blood when he mentioned it. He felt that Princess Yunman would look like this. It was Du Ziyuan''s fault. Du Ziyuan saw that he was almost flirting and timely changed the topic: "by the way, when will your wedding be ready?" "Next spring, March 28." "Remember to call me." Pei Mingyang directly gave a white eye: "nonsense, the princess is married, can you not be present?" Du Ziyuan held his chin: "well, I''ll prepare a big gift for you two." Pei Mingyang refused: "you don''t have to be polite. You''ve helped us too much. Just come... And! Are you really not going to draw?" "Scare you," Du Ziyuan smiled. "Take it. It''s already painted." He said and handed over a stack of paintings. Pei Mingyang looked at it: "kill immortals? Are you going to draw a comic about immortals this time?" "Yes, but this time you save some hair, and I don''t have much to save." Lu Xueqi came out late, so Du Ziyuan drew the front content first. "Zhu Xian" has a lot of content before the seven pulse meeting. It can draw at least a dozen words. If you can pigeon a pigeon, it won''t be a problem for half a year. Before that, Du Ziyuan had to find Lu Xueqi''s inspiration. Pei Mingyang immediately took over the comics. As a person who can lead countless readers to see the works, he will inevitably become a fan of Shanfeng. Even more than anyone else, he looked forward to seeing Du Ziyuan''s new work. "Cao Miao village... Bloodthirsty Pearl... Tianyin temple... Qingyun gate..." after reading a few pages, Pei Mingyang was attracted by the cartoon. The cartoon painting style has changed again, full of fairy rhyme, and the tone is light and soft. Especially after arriving at Qingyun gate, people feel as if they are really in Wonderland. At the beginning of the story of killing immortals, the protagonist Zhang Xiaofan first suffered an unexpected disaster, his family was destroyed and killed, and then was despised by a group of experts as garbage. People kept holding their breath and wanted to see him beat these big guys in the face so that they knew they were out of sight. They don''t know, but readers know that Zhang Xiaofan has the most precious bloodthirsty pearl and recites the secret skill of Tianyin temple. He is not good for nothing. So looking at it, you subconsciously expect to see his growth. Chapter 352 As a result, Zhang Xiaofan did not disappoint people. He even practiced Buddhism and Taoism and succeeded. However, due to the double cultivation, he fell behind greatly and was regarded as a waste material of cultivation. This breath was held back, which made people who read comics want to see Zhang Xiaofan break out. During this period, the integration of soul sucking magic wand and bloodthirsty beads has increased the confidence of readers. The bloodthirsty beads have been described as so awesome. Now they have "evolved" once. God knows what kind of treasure they will become. Finally, it''s time to be proud. Seven veins will be martial arts. This is the scene of forcing the protagonist to show off. As an editor, Pei Mingyang is too familiar. He knew that Zhang Xiaofan had a great possibility to make a splash in the seven pulse meeting, so that those who despised him were slapped in the face. Just... When he continued to turn down, he suddenly realized that there was no more below! He hurriedly looked at Du Ziyuan: "why not? What''s down there?" The latter just said two words: "no painting." "Then draw quickly!" "No inspiration." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Mingyang was speechless. Lack of inspiration is really the panacea for these writers to drag their manuscripts. Everything can be dealt with without inspiration. "You are the place to make efforts. If you don''t draw the follow-up when the serial comes here, the readers will scold us." Pei Mingyang suddenly found that he still hasn''t escaped the threat of women''s clothing. Du Ziyuan was like a devil. He brought him fame, status, money and women, but robbed him of his integrity. "It''s up to you, or you can wait until I draw the back." Du Ziyuan doesn''t matter. Anyway, since the 500 merits of full-time Master came down, his total merit value has reached 8430, which has met the requirements of the main task. His next focus is to practice to resist the sky. Comics can be put on. Pei Mingyang thought about it and finally said, "Deng! You can''t break the middle of your works. If you haven''t drawn them before these serials are finished, I''ll harass you every day, so that you can''t play games and go online!" Du Ziyuan was shocked: "Wow! How can you be so dangerous! It''s going to kill me!" "That''s it. I''m not as free as you. I have to go back and prepare for the wedding." Pei Mingyang said that and left with Lao Wu. He didn''t even have time to eat. ¡­¡­ After Pei Mingyang left, Du Ziyuan had to actively look for inspiration in order to complete his task. But he is a salted fish again. So is there a way for him to rush around at home looking for inspiration? Of course the answer is yes! Glory is such a game. Du Ziyuan only needs to lie in bed and wear a helmet to walk around the game, watching the scenery and playing strange games. It is called looking for inspiration. "I really admire my wit!" said Du Ziyuan after he killed the boss in three sections. "System prompt: congratulations on completing the transfer task in the fourth stage and successfully transferring to ''Dark Templar''." "Your professional skills have changed. You have understood the mastery of plate armor." Finally, after days of liver explosion, Du Ziyuan successfully completed his transfer from a swordsman to a dark palace knight. There are eight classes in the swordsman branch, four for men and four for women. Among them, the dark palace knight is the exclusive career of women. After awakening at level 50, she can become the dark emperor. Du Ziyuan played this profession most when he played DNF. When Luo yuntianjun designed the game, he provided all the information about this profession. It can be said that he designed this profession in the fairyland version of glory, and no one is more familiar with it than him. It can definitely be far ahead of other players. This is why he chose the female role. Everything is for faith. When Du Ziyuan succeeded in his transfer and planned to test his new skills, pure white feather suddenly sent a message: "Aotian, Aotian, come and help! I can''t pass the last level of my transfer task." Du Ziyuan immediately rushed to help. During this time, pure white feather basically became his binding milk, from the next copy to robbing the boss. At first, pure white feather resisted to rob the boss. She felt she couldn''t do bad things. But since she tried once, she became addicted to this kind of thing very quickly. Every time she went online recently, the first message she sent to Du Ziyuan was "where to rob the Lord today?". Every time he grabs the boss from others and looks at their angry appearance, pure white feather will laugh very happily, just like a little devil. Du Ziyuan thought this guy must be some evil cultivation in reality. In addition, Baishui often plays with them, but she doesn''t spend as much time online as Du Ziyuan and lilitia, so the level is a little behind. Du Ziyuan succeeded in changing his job. After helping pure white feather change his job, he left the novice village to break into a new copy in the main city. Although physical fitness allows long-term games, Du Ziyuan still adheres to a regular life. He goes offline on time every day as soon as dinner time, eats with everyone, and then takes a walk. In the evening, he practices the magic method of big dream and stars. That day, he still planned to take a walk after dinner. When he came to the back of a big reef, he suddenly found a man fishing here. How can there be someone else here!? Du Ziyuan was surprised. Is it so easy for sun Tianyun to break through the border? The king of hell will be stuck. How did the fisherman break through the border silently? Du Ziyuan is not sure, but this guy is not simple. He is sure. So he stood there watching the man fishing and touched his bangs. There was the means sun Tianyun left for him to protect his life. After a while, the fisherman suddenly stopped. The fishing rod bent badly. It should be a big guy. When he pulled hard, the whole man suddenly lost his balance and rolled down from the reef. "Oh!" He fell to the beach, just in front of Du Ziyuan. At the same time, the thing he caught also crossed an arc and landed on his head accurately. It''s a mass of seaweed. It''s green. It''s not a big fish at all. "Grass! Grass! Take it off! Take it off!" the man desperately grabbed the green object on his head, as if he had seen a ghost. Du Ziyuan was not sure if he was asking for help, so he didn''t move. The man finally removed the green from his head, which was a sigh of relief: "Alas, young man, you''re unkind. Why didn''t you help in such an emergency just now?" Chapter 353 Du Ziyuan didn''t speak, just stared at him. "What are you doing?" the man smiled. "Do you think I''m handsome? I''m going to be bent by me? I tell you, don''t be fascinated by me. Your mother will discount me." Du Ziyuan''s face turned black: "you will bend! It''s shameless to eat lotus roots!" But then he suddenly realized that the man seemed to have mentioned his mother just now. "You know my mother? Who the hell are you?" The man nodded: "of course, can''t you see who I am?" he said, with a concave shape. Who knows what your narcissistic man is? "Du TSU yuan''s heart was crazy about tucking up his groove, but suddenly he seemed to make complaints about something like" wait a minute, your voice... " Although the man looks unfamiliar, his voice is deja vu, like... Like "You are the emperor of heaven!!!" The man nodded: "yes, I''m so domineering. You should have recognized it long ago." [recognize a ghost!] Du Ziyuan really wanted to take a white eye, but considering the identity of the other party''s boss, he held back: "how did Lord Tiandi come to my house to steal fish?" "What is stealing fish? I''m fishing openly!" Du Ziyuan said, "no matter how aboveboard you are in someone else''s house, you also steal." "No, no, no," the emperor shook his head, "as you say, the whole fairyland is mine." Du Ziyuan thought, "then don''t care about these details. You haven''t said what you want to do with me? Just come directly to the door. Why sit here and fish?" The emperor of heaven waved his hand: "I am the Lord of the fairyland. How can I be so casual? I have to be a little different from others." "That''s why you made yourself green?" because it was too unreliable, Du Ziyuan couldn''t pay tribute to the Heavenly Emperor. "Er... It was an accident, an accident," the emperor''s eyes turned. "What, I''ve been talking to you for so long, and I forgot to get down to business." Du Ziyuan almost blurted out "just you have something serious?" and almost choked: "what''s the matter?" The emperor of heaven directly stared at him: "it''s not all you!" "Me? What''s the matter with me? I''m so obedient to salted fish every day. Why do things happen!" Du Ziyuan was very wronged. The emperor of heaven said, "that''s it... The spirit of the king of medicine you drew. Since the cartoon came out, all the immortals in the fairy world suspected that the God of food had drugged my wives and had seen them burst their clothes. Your reputation was ruined. Do you think this is your pot?" "Blame me." Du Ziyuan shrugged and felt that he had been shot while lying down. The emperor said, "I don''t care. It''s you anyway. When I see the God of food now, I think his eyes are mocking me." "No, you think too much." Du Ziyuan met the God of food and felt that the other party should not do such a thing. It must be that the emperor of heaven was too suspicious. The emperor said, "I want to beat him now, but if it''s too obvious, it''s easy to be regarded by others as there is no silver 300 Liang here. I can''t wash it clearly at that time, so I''ll come to you. How about you draw a cartoon for me and scare him?" "Scare him?" "Yes," the emperor nodded, "and the one that others can''t see, the one that he can understand." Du Ziyuan was very reluctant: "Wow, your request is too exaggerated. How do I think you are embarrassing me, Xiao Du?" "Ah! I believe you can do it," said the emperor of heaven with a bad smile, holding his shoulder. "You should draw a cartoon in which the God of food is demoted to the world and then suffer all the hardships. It''s best to let him betray his relatives, not even a dog." "Do you want to be so cruel?" Du Ziyuan blinked. "But when you say so, I really have an idea here." "Ha ha! I''ll just say, that''s it. You draw quickly and let your mother publish it. Don''t let people know that I''m involved." the emperor disappeared after saying that, leaving Du Ziyuan standing on the beach alone. "It''s gone?" Du Ziyuan touched his shoulder. "Shit! The reward hasn''t been given yet! Is this going to be the overlord order?" He was talking to himself when suddenly something fell from the sky and hit him on the head. "Ouch." Du Ziyuan picked it up and found it was a diamond necklace. At the same time, the voice of the emperor of heaven came: "young man, am I the kind of person who doesn''t give money for dinner? Put this necklace away and put it on when you want to break through Yukong one day to ensure that it is good for you." Du Ziyuan immediately put away the necklace when he heard the speech. Since the emperor of heaven said so, it must be a treasure. The emperor of heaven came to place orders in person, and Du Ziyuan was certainly not easy to neglect. Anyway, he is drawing so fast now. Basically, as long as he makes some basic settings, the main chapter won''t take much time at all. According to the emperor''s request this time, he thought of a very suitable comic material, that is the God of food. In this movie starring Stephen Chow, the protagonist Stephen Chow is the reincarnation of the God of food. The film first depicts how hanged, raped and bad Stephen Zhou was, and then he was ruined overnight and reduced to playing rogue with street stalls. After that, he made a comeback by peeing beef balls with one hand with the power of double knife Turkey, but he was attacked on the way to find China culinary training institute. He thought he had killed the double knife Turkey. He blamed himself very much. At the same time, he happened to enter the Shaolin Temple kitchen and learned amazing cooking and martial arts. In the end, he fought against Tang Niu with this skill. Although he lost because of the black whistle, he understood the true meaning of the God of food. Whether this true meaning depends on Pu Liang or not. Du Ziyuan thinks that if the film is really adapted into a cartoon, the fans of God of food will rise sharply, and no one will think it is a work that beats him. But the God of food can certainly understand it, because there is something about the God of food being demoted to the world. Others may regard it as a setting to ignore the past, but as the God of food, he will certainly not. In this way, the emperor''s requirements are met. If the God of food really doesn''t understand, the emperor of heaven can also hint a little, "this cartoon is good. Do you want to come down to earth to understand the true meaning of the God of food?". It can definitely scare the God of food to death. "God of food, I''m sorry. If you blame the emperor of heaven, it''s none of my business." after Du Ziyuan was a good man, he spent half an hour drawing the cartoon of God of food. Xintuo is really convenient, and with the help of Moyun, one kind of ink can change thousands of colors. It really complements each other and makes this ability play the greatest effect. Chapter 354 After painting the God of food, Du Ziyuan has to go to the Moon Temple to publish it, but he hasn''t contacted there before. He doesn''t know who to contact. "Forget it, I''d better go to heaven and see my mother by the way." So the next day, Du Ziyuan went to heaven with the painting. "Mr. Shanfeng, you''re here again!" once the Tianmen guard changes for 500 years, general chiyun will be in the East Tianmen for a long time. Du Ziyuan was already familiar with him. As soon as he met, he greeted him warmly. Du Ziyuan also replied, "Oh, it''s general chiyun. It''s hard. I''m here to do business this time." he also showed his painting. General chiyun was surprised: "what? Is the new cartoon?!" he was a loyal fan of Du Ziyuan. His eyes straightened when he saw the stack of paintings. "Well... Mr. Shanfeng, can you let me have a look at your painting first?" Du Ziyuan immediately shook his head: "Alas, this is not good." the original must not be casually shown to outsiders. Although he is salted fish, he still has professional ethics. "Hey, hey, don''t say that. Give me a look quietly. No one will know." general chiyun rubbed his hands and whispered. Du Ziyuan said, "this is a matter of principle. Besides, are you sure no one will know? Who is standing behind you?" General chiyun was full of confidence and said without looking back, "Oh, you say those heavenly soldiers. I manage them all. I say one, they dare not say two." "I''m not talking about them, I''m talking about this." Du Ziyuan pointed at the back of general chiyun and inadvertently showed a trace of schadenfreude on his face. "Hmm?" general chiyun looked puzzled. As a result, he was frightened out of his armor. "Gee -" He was like a tortoise with its shell lost, shivering under a pillar of the East Tianmen gate. Not far behind his original position, a woman was standing quietly with no fluctuation on her face. Du Ziyuan didn''t want to talk to general chiyun at this time. He just saw a white shadow. Now general chiyun ran away and he saw it clearly. Wearing white clothes and a white sword, it was as cold as a lonely moon. Fairy, she may be the most suitable fairy for Du Ziyuan. Independent, flawless and scale free, it makes people yearn, but they dare not reach out. This is not as like as two peas. At first, Du Ziyuan thought it was really Xiao Jin, but when he looked carefully, he found that there were still some differences. At least Xiao Jin''s chest is bigger than her The idea just flashed by. Now Du Ziyuan is more concerned about why there is a person in Tianting who looks so similar to Xiao Jin. [Xiao Jin''s mother? It''s impossible. Her mother died long ago. What''s that? Long lost twin sisters? Or ancestors?] Du Ziyuan didn''t dare to ask directly. After all, the other party exuded the smell of "strangers don''t get close" from head to foot. General chiyun must be a big man who can make him so afraid. The woman in white looked at general chiyun and Du Ziyuan, and disappeared without saying a word, just like when she came, without trace. [so what the hell is she doing here?] Du Ziyuan felt strange, but he didn''t think much. Just took this opportunity to slip away, saving general chiyun from pestering him to read the original. Du Ziyuan came to the lunar star with ease. The small animals here still like him as before. After playing with them for a while, he went to the moon god palace. When he arrived, he happened to meet a red line to send a man out. Because he was facing his back, he didn''t see his appearance. He only knew that he was a woman with a good figure. She chatted with the red line and left. The red line saw Du Ziyuan and said, "come." Du Ziyuan went over and pinched her rabbit ear bow: "can''t you be happier when you see your brother coming?" The red line trembled all over and quickly pulled back the bows and pressed them on his head. She stared at Du Ziyuan and said, "what brother! It''s obviously a brother!" Du Ziyuan didn''t think so: "who was that man just now?" "Empress Tianmei, the concubine of the emperor of heaven, and one of the best friends of empress Yueshen in Tianting." "The wife of the emperor of heaven?" Du Ziyuan immediately remembered the unreliable appearance of the emperor of heaven. "God, are these women blind? They actually have a crush on that kind of uncle, and there is more than one." This time, the red line rarely held the same view with him: "I also think so. It has always been a mystery about why the emperor of heaven could have so many wives and be so harmonious. The goddess of the moon once said it was because of Tian Tian Tian." "Tian Tian?" Du Ziyuan was curious about what kind of character Tian Tian was. However, this problem was soon forgotten by him. He directly handed the painting to the red line: "I want to get it published in the Moon Temple. The pseudonym is mountain wind." "Don''t you need a blank?" the red line asked after taking the painting. "No." Du Ziyuan had his own idea. Shanfeng has drawn Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance once. If Stephen Chow''s films are to be adapted into comics, it is more appropriate to use this pseudonym. However, the red line said to him: "there is a blank in the Moon Temple now. If you release your works under another pseudonym, it will be regarded as imitation, and your achievements should be affected to a certain extent. I suggest you take it to find the God of wealth or the God of martial arts, let them hype it, and make it a blank and mountain wind challenge arena. This will have a much better effect." Du Ziyuan looked at the red line in surprise. The red thread was so fluffy that he immediately pressed down his ribbon and said vigilantly, "what''s the matter?" "No, I just didn''t expect you to be so capable." "Hum! Of course, you don''t see whose God I am." "Also." Du Ziyuan thought she meant that the moon god was so powerful that as a God, she was naturally no worse. But in fact, the red line means that if there is such a waste fairy as the top boss, she belongs to God. If she is no longer useful, is there any confusion? After being reminded by the red line, Du Ziyuan thought it was reasonable. Anyway, he was familiar with the God of wealth. It should be no problem for him to help publish a comic book. Well, put aside the comics first. Turn around: "Mom! I''m coming!" "Son smash!" a figure jumped out in an instant and jumped on Du Ziyuan. "Oh, mother, take it easy. Ordinary people can''t stand the collision of the moon god." "It''s all right, it''s all right, mom. Come on, let mom see if she''s fat?" "It''s only a few days, how can it be so exaggerated!" Du Ziyuan was kneaded by the moon god, but he still couldn''t hide the smile on his face. Aside, the red line is quietly Tucao: I see how you can not make complaints about it later. Chapter 355 Du Ziyuan and the moon god ate the meal he brought from home, and then talked about the new cartoon. The moon god was also helpless when he learned that the emperor of heaven came to find Du Ziyuan in person: "that guy... Forget it, you''ll always wear the necklace. It''s still a little good." "Oh." Du Ziyuan immediately took out the necklace and put it on. The moon god said again, "if the God of wealth is there, let the red line take you, but I heard that the God of wealth is in a bad mood recently." "In a bad mood? What''s going on?" "Who knows? Maybe I choked on steamed bread." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan followed the red line to the treasure gathering star of the God of wealth. It was the boy who invited money under the seat of the God of wealth who came out to meet them. He is the treasure spirit on Jubao star, and the red line is of the same nature. "Sister Hongxian." the fortune boy who looked about the same age as Hongxian said hello politely. Du Ziyuan saw in his heart Tucao: "why do heaven love children labor so much? Make complaints about green lotus, white elephant, red line." "Hello, Zhaocai, is the God of wealth here?" the red line explained his intention. The boy shook his head: "the adult has locked himself in the house since he came back from huntianxing last time. He hasn''t gone out for a long time. No one has come." The red line smelled the speech and looked at him sympathetically: "Wow, you''re working hard." The boy said, "yes, there are a lot of jobs. I''m even asked to scatter money in the world. I''m tired to death." "I know you." the red line patted him on the shoulder and said with a deep face. While Du Ziyuan listened in the fog: "sprinkle money? Sprinkle what money? Will the God of wealth sprinkle money?" "Of course," the boy learned that he was the son of the moon god, and his attitude was very polite, "Lord God of wealth is in charge of wealth in the world. Coin sprinkling is to sprinkle some special fortune coins. Whoever gets them can get rich. However, because they look like ordinary coins, they are easy to be spent. In this way, wealth will continue to circulate in the world. After changing hands several times, the wealth on fortune coins will be exhausted, and a new round of coin sprinkling will be carried out at that time Money. " "It feels very complicated." Du Ziyuan knew that the boy who recruited money just briefly introduced it to him. There must be a lot of details he didn''t say. It seems that the job of the God of wealth is not simple. The red line asked the fortune boy to ask. As expected, the God of wealth didn''t want to open the door at all. "Why did he do this?" the red line didn''t understand. The boy sighed, "who knows." "Forget it," said Du Ziyuan. "Since uncle Cai Shen is in a bad mood, I won''t bother him. It''s the same to find Wu Shen." The red line was surprised: "are you familiar with Wu Shen?" Du Ziyuan said, "I''ve met once, but I''m not familiar. If I sell aunt sun, she can always promise." The red line smelled and looked at him: "aren''t you afraid of being killed if you are so black?" Du Ziyuan looked innocent: "am I black? Where?" [sure enough, it comes down in one continuous line. No more words from the red line. He took him to Wushen star again. As a result, Wushen was not at home, not even the white elephant. Wushen star is much more lively than other places. It is surrounded by nine second-class immortal stars. Needless to say, there are 100000 soldiers and generals stationed on it. You can feel the air of the sky from a distance. One day general said to them, "she seems to say she wants to go to the flat peach garden." So Du Ziyuan and Hongxian went to the flat peach garden, where they met the God of martial arts. "Aunt! You can''t go!" "Let go! If you don''t let go, mother, cough, someone will break your hand." "Don''t let go! If you leave today, what''s the difference between having hands and not having hands!" ¡­¡­ When Du Ziyuan came, he saw a good play. Zhang Tianguan clings to Wu Shen''s leg, and she can''t get rid of it. Wu Shen seems to have some scruples. He doesn''t dare to be too rough, and even suppresses his speech. It feels like a rough big girl forced to cry. Fortunately, she is beautiful enough, otherwise the scene will really hurt her eyes. For all these reasons, Du Ziyuan thought it should be the handful of flat peaches in Wu Shen''s hand. Zhang Tianguan was responsible for guarding the flat peach garden. Now it seems that Wu Shen forcibly picked a pile of peaches without permission. Zhang Tianguan certainly didn''t do it, but he couldn''t beat it again, so he had to hold her thigh and didn''t let her go. The white elephant was also there. The animal ear Laurie was following behind Zhang Tianguan and kicked him hard: "let go! Let go! The master''s thigh is mine! Don''t touch it!" "What are they doing?" the red line was confused. Du Ziyuan guessed something, took the red line to one side and took out melon seeds to her: "it''s none of our business, just watch the play." "You know?" "Guess a little." Wu Shen stole flat peaches. It''s probably to give them to someone surnamed sun, and Zhang Tianguan refused. This Wu Shen is really infatuated. He is so determined to a woman, or should he say that sun Tianyun has clever means? [scum man! Er, no, it''s scum woman! Scum!] "Er -" at the other end of the distant starry sky, sun Tianyun suddenly shivered. "What''s the matter with you?" asked Tianmei Xingjun. Sun Tianyun shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s estimated that the unlucky one is scolding me." Tianmei Xingjun laughed: "are you scolded less? Why are you shivering now?" "Who knows," said Sun Tianyun, glancing at the woman in white not far away, "why should she come along? That bastard of your family doesn''t deserve to be beaten, does he? I know I can''t get along with her." Tianmei Xingjun explained, "come on, come on, I wanted to find ah Yue together. Who knows that ah Yue said she wanted to accompany her son and didn''t want to go out, so she had to find you." Sun Tianyun said nothing more, but said, "I haven''t seen the boy for some days. Go to him after this time." the balm ran out again. ¡­¡­ The arrival of Du Ziyuan and the red line forced the farce between Wu Shen and Zhang Tianguan to stop. "Ah! Delicious!" the white elephant cried happily when he saw Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan smiled bitterly when he heard the speech: "it''s such an impression in your eyes." The white elephant, regardless of so much, ran to him and stretched out his hands: "is there anything delicious? Is there anything delicious?" Du Ziyuan directly threw a pineapple bag to her, and she happily took it to one side to eat. Wu Shen took the opportunity to get rid of Zhang Tianguan''s hand and planned to run away. Du Ziyuan quickly called her, "Lord Wushen, wait a minute!" "What are you doing?" Wu Shen looked at Du Ziyuan warily. "Don''t come here. I hate you." "Ha?" Chapter 356 "What''s wrong with me? You hate me?" Du Ziyuan was confused. Was it because he fed her dog? But she didn''t show it last time we met. Wu Shen looked at him: "you are the son of that woman. I hate everything related to her." "..." Du Ziyuan understood that he regarded his mother as his rival in love and hated the house and the black. [am I even shot lying down?] Du Ziyuan was helpless. Well, the publishing business may be over. Du Ziyuan didn''t intend to mention it, so he got up and patted his pants to leave. However, the red line pulled him: "don''t worry." With that, she ran to Wu Shen again: "Wu Shen''s mother, this time he came here to ask you for help..." then, she said about the publication of the cartoon in general. After hearing this, Wu Shen looked at Du Ziyuan and said, "don''t ask me about it. Let the white elephant take care of it." then she knocked down her nephew who tried to get back the flat peach, and left the flat peach garden by cloud. "It''s over?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to become so smooth. "Doesn''t she hate me?" The red thread smiled and said to him, "just listen to what Wu Shen said. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, she has a good relationship with the goddess of the moon. That kind of words are pure duplicity." The white elephant on one side nodded again and again: "yes, yes, we used to go to the moon god palace." then he held hands with the red line and played. The relationship seemed quite good. Du Ziyuan looked at the scene and was speechless for a moment. [is this the legendary pride? No, she''s sick.] But anyway, the publishing business is done, and the white elephant is still very efficient. For this reason, Du Ziyuan has make complaints about the current situation of child labor in the sky. He was ready to go back, but before that, he went to Zhang Tianguan, who was knocked to the ground by the martial god, and patted him: "Hey, are you okay?" "It''s all right... I''m all right... Really..." Zhang Tianguan embedded himself in the ground. He buried his face in the soil and answered Du Ziyuan in a muffled voice. Du Ziyuan really couldn''t see it. He asked the red line to pull him out of the ground. "Hoo... Thank you..." Zhang Tianguan rubbed his nose and said. Du Ziyuan said, "since you''re all right, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute!" Zhang Tianguan held him. Du Ziyuan looked at him suspiciously: "what''s up?" Zhang Tianguan hesitated and said, "can you draw a cartoon for me?" "Come again?" my son came again after I finished. Du Ziyuan thought the family was really good at calling people. "What''s coming again?" Zhang Tianguan said to himself, "I only soared a few years ago. In fact, I still have a lover in huntianxing. Can you draw our story? I don''t want to gain much faith, but just want to keep a memorial." Du Ziyuan sat directly beside him and took out a bottle of wine: "come on, tell your story!" Zhang Tianguan looked at him. Although he felt that this guy seemed to be playing with himself, he still said: "Tianting is not suitable for mortal life, so even if I was the son of the emperor of heaven, I still had to be sent to huntianxing after growing up to the age of 5, and I was very afraid of women because of the shadow of my childhood." "Shadow? Oh, it''s the sun..." Du Ziyuan swallowed his words halfway through. Because he saw Zhang Tianguan''s eyes that "if you dare to say it again, I''ll cry and show you". "Don''t interrupt me," Zhang Tianguan continued, "I was sent to a sect full of men. Although the sect was small, the elders were very kind to me, so I had a happy childhood. Then one day, I was robbed by a thief... When I took a bath, a thief stole my purse and all my clothes. I had to chase naked all night. Until I caught the thief, I found that she was actually a woman ¡£¡± "My body reacted and began to feel dizzy and shivering. She thought I was ill. She didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but stayed to take care of me... That''s how we met. In the next few hundred years, we had a happy time. With her blessing, I overcame that shadow and became no longer afraid of women." "However, the problem is still exposed after all. She has no spiritual root, but a martial arts cultivation. The martial saint is her limit. She can''t soar in her life, but my cultivation is improving day by day. At the moment I stepped into the three corpse robbery, she chose to leave me. She said, anyway, she will be separated sooner or later. Why not come earlier?" Seeing that he had not continued for a long time, Du Ziyuan said, "finished?" "Well," he nodded. "You haven''t seen her since then? Can''t you find her? Or haven''t you found her?" "Of course I have!" Zhang Tianguan said. "I have searched all the four continents and countless demon islands on the sea, but I just can''t find her, as if she disappeared overnight." Du Ziyuan didn''t continue to ask. He guessed that Zhang Tianguan might not be found at first, but later, after he became an immortal, he didn''t believe that the son of the Heavenly Emperor couldn''t find a martial saint on the muddy sky star. He was afraid that he didn''t find what he wanted, so he would rather not find it and kept a thought in his heart. "OK, I''ll draw a cartoon for you." Du Ziyuan agreed simply, because he didn''t plan to draw any long article, just one about the same length as Nezha making trouble in the sea. The title of the cartoon is "Cowherd and Weaver Girl". Who let Zhang Tianguan be the seventh son of the emperor of heaven? There were seven fairies in "making trouble in the heavenly palace". Du Ziyuan simply used the setting this time, set the youngest of the seven fairies as the weaver, and then set Zhang Tianguan''s lover in huntianxing as the cowherd. He is already familiar with such things. The story of the Cowherd and the weaver girl is not long. It is nothing more than that the seven fairies come down to earth to play. The cowherd steals clothes and the two get married. Finally, the weaver girl is caught back in the heaven and can only meet on the magpie bridge. In some versions, there is an old cattle with God. The cowherd is wearing cattle skin and stealing clothes from heaven. This redundant setting of Du Ziyuan will certainly be omitted. He just needs to steal clothes to make Guan recognize that it''s his own story. "By the way," Du Ziyuan suddenly asked, "do you two have children?" "No, no," Zhang Tianguan shook his head. "She is a martial artist. Her control of the body has reached the peak. If she doesn''t want to, she won''t be pregnant." "Then why didn''t you want one?" Zhang Tianguan was helpless: "people like us who have accomplishments usually rarely have children, because children are likely to have poor qualifications. It''s hard to watch their children grow old at that time." Chapter 357 When Zhang Tianguan said this, Du Ziyuan was puzzled: "the gods in the sky also gave birth to so many children?" "Where are more? Apart from my father and King Li, which immortal do you see has offspring?" Du Ziyuan pointed to himself: "my mother." Zhang Tianguan was puzzled for a moment: "then add her, a total of three! There are probably several others. There are so many immortals. Are there some special cases very strange?" "But aren''t the people and monsters on the huntian star descended from immortals?" "People are not all monsters. Huntianxing itself has native creatures, just like the red line to the lunar star, and the largest one is the dragon family," Zhang Tianguan said of some secrets he knew. "Although there seems to be a large population of 300 billion people on huntianxing now, there are only a dozen people at the beginning. It''s a matter of time to have this scale." Du Ziyuan asked again, "what if the immortals are empty, lonely and cold? I feel very poor. Do you want to kill your seven emotions and six desires?" Zhang Tianguan denied this claim: "Killing seven emotions and six desires is not turning yourself into a walking corpse? Who is so mentally disabled that they will make themselves like that. At least they will leave one or two desires, such as the desire to survive, the desire to conquer, the lack of sex Valley, etc., but that will eventually make themselves incomplete. Just like going to the palace for the purpose of practicing martial arts, it is a very extreme practice, and few people will do it." "Is there any other way?" "Yes, for example, it''s a common way to accumulate spirits, find highly qualified heirs, partners, etc." Du Ziyuan learned a lot about immortals from Zhang Tianguan. After leaving him, Du Ziyuan returned to the Moon Palace with the red line. The mythical short story "Cowherd and Weaver Girl" belongs to the style of blank. Naturally, it should be published in the Moon Temple. Recently, there are some voices on the Internet that want blank to draw short stories again. After all, the legend of fairy sword, the spirit of God of food and full-time Master are adult oriented diffuse paintings. Blank initially relied on Nezha making the sea Famous, many of his fans are children and have been looking forward to seeing that kind of fairy tale story. ¡­¡­ The Wu Temple began to publicize the God of food, claiming to fight with the same theme and "blank". Although such speculation is easy to attract black, the speed of gathering focus is unparalleled. And the name "mountain wind" is not unknown. At least in eastern China, many people still know the seven Feng sacrificing the king. In contrast, the Moon Temple went online quietly. Fortunately, the reputation of "blank" is big enough and many people have been paying attention to it. Therefore, a large number of news reports came out on the day when "cowboy and Weaver" went on sale, and the next day it dominated the headlines of all pages. "Teacher blank, another short myth. Did you buy it for your child?" "Love stories suitable for children are the most sad and beautiful myths." "Shocked! The rural guy married the fairy by it!" ¡­¡­ The dazzling news headlines made this information spread to all corners of huntianxing. A large number of adults came to the moon temples everywhere to buy books for their children. Although Lingguang jade can also be read directly, paper is better for children. The story of the Cowherd and the weaver girl is relatively simple. Dong Fang''s cowherd was bullied by his sister-in-law when he was young, and his brother was weak and incompetent, so he had to separate from his brother, and finally got only one cow. The homeless cowherd accidentally met a fairy to take a bath. A strong wind blew up and accidentally blew the fairy''s clothes on the horn of the ox. he took the cow to the cave for the night. The fairy who had lost her clothes ran after her and wanted to get her clothes back, but the cowherd fell in love with her at the first sight and showed her her heart. The weaver girl saw that the cowherd was excellent and her body was seen by him, so she agreed. From then on, the two became a couple, farming men and weaving women. Their days soon improved and gave birth to a son and a daughter. During this period, my sister-in-law was jealous when she saw that the cowherd family was getting better and better. She wanted to harm them, but she was taught a lesson by the weaver girl. Finally, she ate the bitter fruit and was very happy. But the good times didn''t last long. The Heavenly Emperor finally found out about it and forcibly recaptured the weaver girl. The cowherd chased all the way with his child on his back, but was cut off by the Tianhe river. Fortunately, the magpie built a bridge to reunite their husband and wife, but It''s only once a year. Du Ziyuan did a lot of adaptations. For example, when he stole clothes, he thought it was too damaging to the image of the cowherd, and an immortal could not easily let mortals steal clothes, so he designed it to be blown away by the wind. Of course, the wind is not very rigorous, but Fairy tales, some places don''t need to be too harsh. As for the weaver girl, she is willing to marry because she sees the cowherd look good. This is not the original work of Du Ziyuan. It is inherent in earth mythology. Therefore, she has always looked at her face since ancient times. Cowherd and Weaver Girl Unlike the stories of Nezha and Sun Wukong, there was an earth shaking war. Except that the weaver girl was caught, it was only a small matter such as Weaver Girl weaving with fairy method and fighting back against her sister-in-law, which seemed to be a little stingy. But this story was mainly about love, not the egg pain of breaking up with good, breaking up and making up again in romantic novels, nor the hero''s love of saving beauty in YY novels, but Pure family is short, very simple, but it can also resonate. Online soon appeared one-sided praise, most of them praised. This story made couples learn to cherish each other more and let people understand the ordinary beauty. It was clearly bought for children, but it was the parents who were moved. These praises have brought a large number of fans to Du Ziyuan, but unfortunately, merit has not come yet. He felt that there should be no more. He used to draw one before. This may be his first work without merit. [is it because of his petty family? It''s still not exciting enough.] Du Ziyuan is not too disappointed. After all, the merits of Nezha making trouble in the sea and making trouble in heaven are so little. He didn''t expect much from the Cowherd and weaver girl. The upsurge of Cowherd and Weaver Girl continues, but the upsurge on the other side has not subsided at all, because the readers of both sides do not coincide. Shanfeng also wants to publish cartoons related to the God of food, which is regarded as a blank by many people. The banners on the other side of the temple of martial arts are "the founder of comics", "the real first cartoonist" and so on, which makes many blank fans can''t stand it one after another and start to criticize the mountain wind one by one. Seeing that his two pseudonym fans turned against each other, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face. Chapter 358 "Wow, what are you doing, master? Make complaints about that." Xiaojin could not help but Tucao. Du Ziyuan glared at her: "what obscene! How can I be obscene? You don''t have lunch today!" "Ah! I''m wrong!" Xiao Jin quickly begged for mercy. "Master, I''m really wrong." she nervously grabbed Du Ziyuan''s hand and pretended to be pitiful. But Du Ziyuan threw away her hand: "don''t come here. It''s like this every time. You admit your mistake and recognize it so sincerely, but you just don''t change it. Do you think I''ll be your routine?" "What! You found it!" Xiao Jin was surprised, as if he had never thought of it. Du Ziyuan was so angry that he directly flicked her skull: "what do you think of me? Is my intelligence so low?" Xiao Jin covered her forehead and whispered, "I thought you would never find it." "That''s you. Don''t use your poor IQ to guess the upper limit of others'' intelligence." Du Ziyuan ignored her and continued to turn the comment page. At present, the mainstream voice on Xianwang still questions whether Shanfeng has this qualification and is compared with the blank. After all, preconceived ideas still have a great impact on people. The blank fame is laid one by one. Compared with the vast majority of people outside the East polar continent, the name mountain wind has never been heard of. Suddenly one day, someone told them that a cartoonist whose name they had never heard of shouted to challenge the "blank" of the great God cartoonist in their hearts. The first reaction must be disbelief. Then most would scoff, and very few would investigate. After reading Shanfeng''s works, many of them turn to powder, and some will become more black because they are biased and don''t like the type of Shanfeng''s works. "What mountain wind? I''ve never heard of it. Which corner did he come out of? He even shouted to challenge the blank. Can you not be so shameless?" "The creator of comics? It means that blank teachers follow him? Hehe, I smile and don''t talk." "I was going to scold Shanfeng, but after watching his genius mahjong fairy, I''m sorry, he''s really no worse than blank." "What kind of rubbish painting style? The eyes are so big that they don''t look like real people at all. People who will like this painting style must have a pit in their brain!" "The man upstairs has a pit in his brain. He dares to make a mess even if he hasn''t seen the game of power?" "I don''t stand on either side. Let''s just say that some of the works released by Shanfeng during the seven Feng Festival are really classics." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan didn''t care about some words scolded too much on the Internet. If a person in this line will affect his mentality because of several sprays, it can only show that he is not suitable for this line of work. Moreover, both sides are their own fans, which looks very interesting. [the topic is so hot that the publicity of Lingying will certainly save a lot of effort.] what he is thinking now is the reality of Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance. Wuwei Xianzong worked overtime. More than half of the preliminary work had been prepared. When he came back from the moon god palace yesterday, duanmuxing contacted him and invited him to attend the opening ceremony. Du Ziyuan certainly didn''t bother to go, but he also knew that the real-life version would start in five days. Huntianxing''s filming is much faster than that on earth, especially in the big sect of Wuwei Xianzong. When an immortal Dharma goes down, the scene is built quickly. There is no need to hang a steel wire when playing a play, and there is no need for post-production of many special effects. "Tang Bohu points autumn fragrance" is a rare location. It is estimated that it will be finished in a month. [including post production, two months is always needed, not too long.] Du Ziyuan was thinking about it, and suddenly felt a soft thing pressing up behind him. At the same time, a faint aroma came to his nose. He knew it was Xiao Jin as soon as he smelled it. "Master, if I want to eat lunch, please forgive me." little golden eye looked at the lunch and was about to fly away, so he chose to be coquettish and tried to get through. Du Ziyuan said, "come down quickly. Don''t you know how heavy you are?" Xiao Jin refused to come down and shook his shoulder: "I want to have lunch, lunch, lunch..." "Don''t shake it, don''t shake it! The bones are going to break you up! Well, won''t you have lunch?" Seeing Du Ziyuan''s promise, Xiao Jin let go of him with satisfaction and ran out with a smile. Du Ziyuan looked at the guy''s heartless back and rubbed his shoulder: "really, if she didn''t say it herself, who would think she was a dragon? There was no dignity of dragon respect at all." Lin yufrown, who has been sitting quietly, said, "I think it''s good." "Where''s better?" Du Ziyuan said, "this is the dragon. It''s easy to take it out and directly fight ten or eight Aolan countries. It''s not like our family. Except for the amount of food, it doesn''t accord with her practice of robbing the territory." Lin Yu frown looked at him sideways: "isn''t it all because you treat her as your sister''s pet?" Du Ziyuan was stunned, thought carefully for a while, and then asked her, "is there?" In this regard, Lin yufrown''s answer is: "don''t you feel it? Since Xiao Jin came, the family has become more and more lively." "It seems so," said Du Ziyuan thoughtfully. He always thought it was the system that made him have the ability to draw comics, and then everyone gradually gathered around him. But when Lin Yuxiao said this, he realized that after Xiao Jin came, because there was more people in his family, he spent less and less time alone, which had a great impact on him. [is it a system or Xiaojin?] Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand for a moment. But he doesn''t think it''s necessary to think about it. Anyway, he''s very happy now. ¡­¡­ Mountain wind and blank challenge, most people still hold a wait-and-see attitude. Whether the blank is squeezed down from the throne, or the mountain wind is beaten in the face, it is a good play. Among those who most want the mountain wind to fail, one has to be mentioned. He is Guo Yong, the elder of Bu Lao Feng. Since Xiao Jin knocked out his teeth in public, he hated Du Ziyuan and wanted to break him to pieces. However, his strength was poor and there was no chance of revenge, which made him not think about tea and rice every day, and he lost a big circle in a few months. That day, after seeing the advertisement of the temple of Wu, his eyes suddenly lit up. His confidant also timely said: "elder, it seems that our opportunity has come!" Chapter 359 Listening to his confidant say so, Guo Yong also laughed: "yes, I was still worried about how to let that guy show his flaws. Who knows that he killed himself and dared to challenge the blank. Well, the plan you said last time finally has a chance to implement." His confidant flattered, "these are elders. You are blessed." "Ha ha ha," said Guo Yong, taking out several communication cards, "I''ll contact them now." Cloud chat is popular recently, but it must be that both sides add friends to chat. Guo Yong now takes out the bulletin board. Obviously, he wants to contact some people he doesn''t contact very much on weekdays. "Hello? It''s me. How are you doing recently?... yes, it''s lucky that you still remember me. Alas - I''m also difficult recently... I''ll ask you one thing. Let''s help me this old bone for the last time..." In this way, almost every communication card is the same routine, but some details have been slightly changed. Guo Yong took a total of six communication cards. His confidants looked aside and saw him laugh five times and hum cold once. He must have called five helpers, which is quite good. When my confidant saw Guo Yong put down the last communication card, he immediately came forward to congratulate: "Congratulations, elder. It seems that those adults still read your enlightenment. This time, it must be right." Guo Yong also nodded with satisfaction: "yes, no matter how fierce the mountain wind is, can he fight one against five? Not to mention there is a blank on the top, surnamed Du. I will ruin your reputation this time!" His confidant agreed: "yes, let him be arrogant! He dares to offend the elder. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" Guo Yong said, frowning again and said, "it''s the boy yanlingtian. He dared to refuse me this time for his help. It''s really ungrateful!" This time, his confidant didn''t follow the slander, because he knew that what Guo Yong said was a great master who robbed the territory, and he didn''t come from laofeng. As a little disciple of the spiritual realm, he didn''t dare to speak nonsense. ¡­¡­ At this time, Du Ziyuan didn''t know that someone was still calculating himself in a corner. If you know, maybe you can laugh as a joke. He is now in the studio, drawing a portrait of a character. Since the last time I saw the woman in white who was very similar to Xiao Jin at the East Tianmen gate, he was inspired and thought that Lu Xueqi should be like that. He did not draw after the woman, but followed the feeling when he saw her. As like as two peas, Du Ziyuan was born with a similar resemblance to Lu Xueqi, except for white. The doorway is too mysterious. Even Du Ziyuan can''t tell it clearly. Once Lu Xueqi becomes a success, the whole "Zhu Xian" will be easy to draw a lot. Du Ziyuan painted at one go to wanbat ancient cave, and then stopped. Now he can temporarily step into the sky by using the world killing hat. His cultivation is relatively moderate, and his mind extension can not be used recklessly. After drawing these, he consumed more than half of his yuan strength, and he would not continue. "I''ve painted so much that it''s enough to be serialized for a year. I''d better have a rest first." Salted fish can''t work continuously. Du Ziyuan decided to play glory for a while. He is now at level 25. Although he is not on the ranking list, he is also at the forefront. Now the highest level is only level 27. As soon as I went online, I received a lot of messages from pure white feather. "Are you there? What Lord shall we rob today?" "Why haven''t you come yet?" "Remember to come to me when you''re online. Let''s rob the Lord together!" "Go online, why haven''t you?" "Why hasn''t it been online yet?" ¡­¡­ A full 62 articles are similar. Du Ziyuan was almost not frightened at the beginning: "this guy is too scary. How can there be so many messages? Is there something wrong with his brain!" Normally, only women do this. A straight man can''t leave more than 3 messages. Du Ziyuan preconceived that the pure white feather was a man, and naturally began to doubt whether the goods were curved. However, the information still needs to be returned. Just after Du Ziyuan opened the dialog box, there came another message: "ah Tian, we are blocked. Come and help. The coordinates are XXX and XX in the suburbs." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan noticed the word "we". It seems that Baishui is also there. Close the dialog box and he rushed there at once. The coordinates given by the pure white feather are located in the wild monster area at level 30. Few people will go now. First, the level is not enough. Second, the copy is enough for everyone to practice level. In addition to collecting materials and looking for the boss, most people don''t go to the wild area. The two of them will be there. Most of them want to rob the boss, but now it seems that they are going to be pushed by others as the boss. When Du Ziyuan arrived, the two sides were fighting fiercely. On one side, in addition to pure white feather and white water, there is a male player. The character looks young. On the other side, there are more than 20 players, all of whom are about level 20 players. Originally, the number of people was so different. Pure white feather should have been killed long ago, but unfortunately, this place just refreshed a level 30 boss "greedy Ximen pine". The background setting is a guy who is obsessed with practicing martial arts and makes himself a ghost. The boss is very large, like a two-story house. Slow action and low intelligence are its weaknesses, but it is difficult to attack high blood thickness. Pure white feather used this boss to play the king of Qin step with the group of pursuers. They can''t kill at all. At the same time, they have to take care to deal with the boss''s attack. Although the level of those players is not as good as the boss, they all have their own skills. With mutual cooperation, they can slowly grind down the boss''s blood. If it goes on like this, the boss will certainly enlarge the move when he has residual blood. At that time, the pure white feather three will have to leave even if they don''t want to. As soon as they leave the boss, it''s easy for those people to kill them. Du Ziyuan saw the situation clearly and smiled, "it''s the hero''s turn!" Then he disappeared into the shadow under his feet. Dark Paladin lv20 skill: Shadow escape! "You three wait! Today you are dead! Not only you are dying, but also the Lord will be killed by us. Thank you! Ha ha ha!" one of the pursuers shouted while avoiding the boss''s attack. However, lilitia just stuck her tongue at him and was completely unmoved. Of course, her game character sticks out his tongue, but it''s not cute at all. The man was so ridiculed that he was about to scold, but suddenly found that his legs couldn''t move, and he was shocked. "What''s going on?" Chapter 360 Dark Paladin lv20 skill: Shadow attack! The man just wanted to avoid the boss''s attack, but found that his feet couldn''t move. A shadow appeared quietly at his feet and bound him firmly. Not only him, but also three others in the same straight line were entangled by the shadow. Following the shadow, the four immediately found a lovely girl with a big braid, and the three words "long Aotian" were suspended on the girl''s head. "It''s you!" with more and more bosses robbed by Du Ziyuan, the bad names of long Aotian and pure white feather are well known in the neighborhood. The good people even gave them a nickname of male and female evil spirits. Both male and female evil spirits lose all conscience. Everyone can kill them! The people who have been robbed of the boss by them can form a division. Basically, as long as they shout this slogan together, everyone will be friends. However, while pulling hatred, their terror naturally gradually penetrated into the hearts of the people. For example, now, when the four people saw Du Ziyuan''s ID, they trembled under their crotch, and then they were cut into bodies by the boss. Du Ziyuan was right when the boss used his skills. They were not full of blood. After being entangled by Du Ziyuan''s shadow for several attacks, they couldn''t afford the boss''s attack with skills. More than 20 people lost one sixth at a time, which was a surprise. However, when he found that the visitor was Du Ziyuan, he immediately killed him. "It''s Dragon Aotian!" "Kill her!" "Avenge your brother!" ¡­¡­ Seeing all the people besieging him run towards Du Ziyuan, the male player with pure white feather and white water said in surprise: "what a revenge? His eyes are red." Lilitia smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I just robbed these people several times and killed them several times." Baishui looked at her helplessly: "how many times? Every time." Lilitia scratched her head: "Hey, hey, they''re all the same. They can''t meet the Lord several times, can they?" The male player asked, "shall we go up and help?" Baishui and lilitia shook their heads at the same time: "don''t worry about her. We''d better sit down and return our blood." "No, don''t worry." although the male player hesitated, he was obedient and began to meditate with them. Du Ziyuan saw a group of people coming towards him. He didn''t panic. He turned and threw a black ball at the boss: "go, master ball!" Dark Paladin lv25 skill: Shadow imprisonment! The black ball hit the boss, directly imprisoned him in the air and couldn''t move. Du Ziyuan came directly under the boss. In order to prevent him from escaping, the group surrounded him from all directions, and the paladin transferred from the soldier set up the wall of light shield to prevent him from escaping. Du Ziyuan stood still and took time to say hello to them: "Hi, hello." "We''re fine! It''s better to kill you!" "Die!" More than a dozen people attacked at the same time, both near and far. Just when everyone thought Du Ziyuan would die, a cloud of white smoke suddenly appeared in his place. A scarecrow appeared where Du Ziyuan had stood before, and he himself had disappeared. "Double grass man!?" "He is a dark Paladin. How can he master the skills of the spirit Master?" "Where is he?" Just when everyone was surprised, the master ball in mid air suddenly burst, and the boss Ximen pine fell to the ground, shaking a group of people upside down. "Bad! Long Aotian is gone, and hatred falls on us!" "The Lord is red! It''s going to be big! Run away!" "Long Aotian! I''m at odds with you!" ¡­¡­ A group of players fled madly, but ximensong''s big move had a very wide attack range. Except for a few paladins who were far away and had more blood, all the others who were anxious to kill Du Ziyuan were beaten to residual blood by the boss, or they simply hung up. At this time, a fire wall suddenly rose on the ground, and the residual blood was repaired in an instant. Blaster level 23 skill: ground inflammation! Lilitia, who originally wanted to change her job as a casual person, was persuaded by Du Ziyuan and transferred to the professional blaster exclusive to the male spiritual master. Her firepower output is very strong, and she can blink and resurrect. The remaining paladins tried to escape, but they were killed one by one by crossbows and arrows shot from a distance. The male player with lilitia is a Heavy Crossbow division, whose output ability is no weaker than that of the blaster. Whitewater''s profession is a paladin. She is too lazy to participate in a long-range attack skill of throwing a light spear. It''s normal for people in their twenties to push the boss of level 30, and a careless group to destroy it. But this time they were trapped. Du Ziyuan waited until after the boss''s big move, came back and directly took away his last trace of blood with a set of dragon subduing palms. Shining light emerged from him. The massive experience of the last blow directly promoted him to level 1. At the same time, lilitia, who formed a team with him, also gained a lot of experience. The male player with the lowest level also rose to level 1. "Wow! What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" lilitia asked immediately after seeing that Du Ziyuan had solved the boss. "Don''t come here!" Du Ziyuan stopped her. "I''m going to touch the body now. You non chieftain, stay away." "Er..." lilitia stopped with a look of resentment. No wonder Du Ziyuan exaggerates too much. It''s really the team formation during this period of time that he deeply understands the degree of lilitia''s black face. As long as there is a chance, even the boss, she can touch out the white dress to show you. At first, Du Ziyuan thought it was an accident. After many times, he and Baishui were unwilling to let lilitia touch the boss again. He even Tucao: "you should make complaints about the pure black feather." Baishui patted lilitia on the shoulder sympathetically, and then came forward to check. After Du Ziyuan collected the materials, he opened the boss''s body, and several things glittered with brilliant light. Lv25 purple cloth armor shoes, lv25 purple plate armor jacket, lv25 purple ring, lv30 pink dagger There are four pieces of equipment, none of which is blue or white. "Ha ha! Today is also a day full of European spirit!" Du Ziyuan laughed up, and his braids danced with him. Baishui directly picked up the plate armor coat and played together for so many days. Everyone was familiar and took it directly when needed. Lilitia also came up at this time, picked up the pair of cloth armor shoes, held them in her arms and refused to let go. But the new male player looked at the equipment on the ground with envy and didn''t make a move. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan threw the ring to him. That thing has just added level 1 range, which is very suitable for Heavy Crossbow division. Chapter 361 "Hey! Take it!" "Ah!" the male player hurriedly caught the ring and said in surprise after looking at the attribute, "is it suitable for me to take such a good thing?" Lilitia said to one side, "it''s all right. We don''t need it anyway." "Range + 1. It''s also very useful for blasters." Lilitia shook her shoes. "I already have this." Seeing that he was still a little embarrassed, Du Ziyuan said, "Qing love, right? Take it for you. Everyone has fought together. The booty must be divided equally. This is the rule." "Well... OK." the male player with ID "Qinglian" finally accepted the ring. In fact, he also liked this equipment and was not willing to let go. Du Ziyuan Tucao said, "I said, how did you make complaints about a big old man?" "Where''s the mother!" Qinglian retorted, "longing for a clear and impurity free relationship, which is a man''s romance! It''s you. The name is not like a girl at all." "Of course," Du Ziyuan nodded, "because I''m not a woman." Lilitia also nodded: "yes, yes, I''m a woman." Qinglian opens her mouth wide and her chin is almost dislocated. He seemed to have lost his ability to speak and looked at Baishui: "he, they..." Bai Shuidao: "they joked with you. Did you forget that the gender of the game character must be the same as yourself." "Er... It seems so, ha ha, I''m so stupid that I believe it." Qing Lian scratched her head and said with a silly smile. Du Ziyuan stalled: "no one believes the truth." when making servers in the organ City, in order to prevent the proliferation of human demons, restrictions were indeed made, and it was not allowed to create roles of different genders. But they are only responsible for the server on huntian star. Du Ziyuan''s helmet connects the server of Tianting. Luo Yun Tianjun doesn''t have this restriction. Du Ziyuan couldn''t tell them all, so he let them go. According to lilitia, she and Baishui met Qinglian by chance when they were brushing copies. Seeing that he was good at technology, they formed a group to play together. Qinglian claimed to be from Xiling mainland. The novice village did a task and inexplicably ran to the game area on the side of East pole China. He didn''t know anyone here. Lilitia and they wanted to organize him. He must have happily agreed. "One half meat, one half milk, one half output, one half milk, one pure output and one control. I think our team is invincible. Do you want to brush the duplicate customs clearance records?" Du Ziyuan said happily. Baishui protested, "I''m a paladin. Can you stop calling me ''milk''?" "And me!" lilitia raised her hand. Perfectly logical and reasonable as like as two peas, Du Ziyuan said, "when you put your skills in the air, you will be in the same light. The color is exactly the same as milk. I think it''s very reasonable to call you nanny." He also pulled Qinglian aside. The latter blushed and could not say anything. "I, I still..." Baishui wanted to say something, but finally gave up, just whispered, "I don''t have milk." "Ah? What did you say?" "No, nothing. Let''s brush the copy." ¡­¡­ So, after cleaning up the battlefield, the four returned to the city and began the journey of brushing copies. Du Ziyuan was addicted to games and unknowingly ushered in the end of the year. It was the new year. I don''t know when it started. Huntianxing is also going to celebrate the new year. But there is no legend of Nian beast here. It''s just that the double stars of the moon and the sun alternate with each other. The cycle of a reincarnation happens to be 12 months. There are no messy festivals here. Ordinary people usually have three or four festivals a year, so they will pay special attention to them. Because Du Ziyuan was named Prince LAN, his hometown Longjiao village also went to heaven. In recent months, it has developed very rapidly. To say which family benefited the most, it must be Lin Yuxiao''s family. However, Lin Yuxiao''s parents are simple characters. In the past, Du Ziyuan gave them a lot of money. They still live the same life as usual and still go fishing in the sea. It''s the same now. The second elder is still very keen on the new year. He began to prepare a month ago. Therefore, Lin Yuxiao also needs to go home often to help. He has less time to come to Du Ziyuan''s house. Du Ziyuan''s family is also making preparations. The Wen sisters, yingmengberry and Mo Han are homeless and directly regard this place as their own home. Ning Hanlu was brought back to Changling state by Xiao Jin a few days ago. She came back again. She wanted to spend the new year with Du Ziyuan. The only one who left was Nie Xue. She needed to go home and reunite with her parents. Du Ziyuan went offline from the game and was surprised to find that his home was decorated red. "Wow! What are you doing?" Xiao Jinfei tied a red ribbon on the ceiling and said, "Chinese new year, of course, we should decorate it more festively." Du Ziyuan Tucao: "make complaints about where you are. "Don''t you like it?" Ning Hanlu also ran in with a pair of red notes at this time: "teacher, brother, you write the couplet so well, you can write the couplet." With that, she put the paper on Du Ziyuan''s hand, turned and left. Only Du Ziyuan stood where he was, and there was no time to say anything. "This girl..." Just then, cherry dream berry and Mo Han also came in. Cat ear Laurie has a big red bow on her head, which just covers her ears, while Mo Han wears a red bow tie, just like Conan. [does the yellow spring demon dog pretend to be the God of death? It''s quite suitable.] Du Ziyuan spits out his groove silently. "Mr. Shanfeng, I''m so good-looking, meow?" asked cat ear Laurie, touching the bow on her head. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s good-looking. It''s really good-looking." "Hee hee." lolly cat ear was so happy that her two tails were swinging there all the time. "Teacher, what about me, what about me!" Mo Han also leaned over and kept swinging his tail. Du Ziyuan turned his eyes and said, "what are you doing if you don''t help in the kitchen?" "I''m ready," Mo Han said, "just waiting for the beautiful master to start the stove." He lived here for a few days. When he became familiar, Du Ziyuan also knew that his character was still very good, so he let Lin yufrown teach him two skills. However, because he had worshipped the king of hell as his teacher, he had to call Lin yufrown "beautiful master". Now, he has been entrusted with some basic work in Du''s kitchen. "Well, you two go and play." Du Ziyuan felt like raising a cat and a dog. The relationship between the two children who came to his house at the same time seemed to be closer than others. Chapter 362 After the cat and dog left, Du Ziyuan went out alone and planned to breathe fresh air, but he met the Wen sisters head-on. "Mr. Shanfeng, you''re offline." said his sister Wen Hongyue. "Yes," said Du Ziyuan, "what are you doing?" he saw that the two sisters had changed their new clothes and held a lot of boxes in their hands. He didn''t know what they contained. Sister Wen cuilong put down the box and said to Du Ziyuan excitedly, "Mr. Shan and Shanfeng, we have prepared some new clothes for you as gifts. I hope you don''t dislike it." Du Ziyuan looked at her in surprise: "can you still make clothes?" it wouldn''t be too strange for him to put it on Nie Xue. After all, the woman knows too many things, but the Wen sisters are martial artists. How can they still tailor? Wen cuilong explained, "it''s just a little hobby. Sometimes we can''t calm down when practicing martial arts, so we like to make clothes." "Really?" that''s reasonable. Some people who like calligraphy and chess are also for self-cultivation. Du Ziyuan suddenly changed his face. He asked the two women, "tell me the truth, you wouldn''t have been a man? You''ve practiced a secret script of ''want to practice divine skill, wave a knife from the Palace''. If so, you can say, don''t worry, I won''t look at you with colored eyes." when it comes to women workers and martial arts, what he thought of at the first time was Eastern invincibility. "What are you talking about?" Wen cuilong couldn''t laugh or cry. "Of course we are women, or I''ll take off my clothes and check for you?" Du Ziyuan quickly shook his head: "Er, no, no, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously..." Wen cuilong didn''t mind either. She asked, "do you see the bow of Xiaoying and Xiaohan? Is it good-looking?" Du Ziyuan said, "it''s very cute. Did you do it?" "Yes." Wen cuilong said, opened the box and took out a set of lavender embroidered gold silk dress: "look at this one again, is it nice?" Du Ziyuan looked around and said, "it''s very nice, but there''s something wrong with this size. Does anyone in our family wear a skirt of this size?" The skirt looks big at a glance. Whether it''s Wen cuilong himself, Lin Yuxiao and Nie Xue, the size is not appropriate, not to mention yingmengberry and Ning Hanlu. Wen Hongyue directly said that the only suitable one is probably Xiao Jin. But if you look carefully, her chest is too tight, and her two balls of meat can''t be stuffed in. Who would that be for? Or is she just doing it for fun and not going to wear it for anyone? Du Ziyuan was reasoning, and suddenly found that Wen cuilong was staring at himself with hot eyes. "What are you doing?" "Mr. Shanfeng, this dress is specially made according to your size. It''s so beautiful. Don''t you want to try it?" "..." Du Ziyuan''s face turned from normal to black, then to red, and finally to purple, "don''t want to! Get out!" With that, he disappeared directly in front of the sisters. Wen cuilong, who only left a regretful face, stood on the beach: "unfortunately, it took me many days to do it." "Sister, I don''t think it''s a problem in this regard," Wen Hongyue said. "Aren''t you afraid that he will drive you out of the house?" Wen cuilong smiled: "maybe I was afraid before, but now, haven''t you found out after living with him for so long? He is a hard spoken and soft hearted guy, and he won''t let us go. Ah, you said that if I kneel down and beg him next time, will he agree?" "I don''t know. I feel like you''re playing with fire." Wen Hongyue said. It''s right that Du Ziyuan is soft hearted, but his evil taste is really unbearable for ordinary people. Don''t you see that editor surnamed Pei has been almost mentally broken by him? ¡­¡­ "Lead the wolf into the house! Lead the wolf into the house! How could I have been blinded by lard and picked them up!" Du Ziyuan came to the outside of the village through the movement effect of the double grass man. He beat his chest and feet and regretted his original decision. But just like what Wen cuilong said, he is really soft hearted. After living and eating together for so many days, his feelings have long been cultivated. In addition to coveting his women''s clothes, Wen cuilong is very good in other aspects. Naturally, he can''t afford to drive her away. There was no way, so he had to hide away by himself. "I can''t afford to." He looked around. It was still the boundary of Longjiao village, but Du Ziyuan, who had lived for a long time, found that he didn''t know it. Mingming ran around every corner hand in hand with Lin yufrown when he was a child, but now Longjiao village is completely different from what he remembered. "Were there so many tall buildings here before? What about those dilapidated wooden houses?" Du Ziyuan walked for a while and suddenly came a man face to face. He looked familiar, but the other party recognized him first. The man was stunned at first, and then showed a surprise: "du... Lord?" "Lord? Oh, it''s about me." Du Ziyuan reacted and took a few seconds. But the man became more and more excited: "it''s really you, you! How could you be here!? the... Grass people see the king." he said, and he wanted to kneel down. Du Ziyuan quickly helped him: "Oh, don''t kneel. I remember. You''re brother onion. You used to live next door to our house." he finally remembered that this man''s surname was Yang and his name was heavy. The family used to live near Du Ziyuan''s house. He was 5 years older than Du Ziyuan and played together when he was a child. But then the family moved to the city. Du Ziyuan hadn''t seen him for more than ten years, so he didn''t recognize him for the first time. "Didn''t you move to the city? Why did you come back?" Du Ziyuan asked. Yang Zhong hurriedly replied, "isn''t it the new year? Our family wants to come back and give you a new year." "Happy new year to my family?" Du Ziyuan understood. This is probably "rich have distant relatives in the mountains". Yang Zhong added, "unfortunately, we can''t see you. We''re going to leave after giving gifts." Since Du Ziyuan became king, people have visited him every day, but his family has a boundary, so he doesn''t feel at home all the time. Only when I came out today did I feel different from before. He asked Yang Zhong, "gifts? Where are you going?" the door couldn''t get in. What kind of gifts did Yang Zhong send? Yang Chong didn''t think too much and said directly, "it''s your palace." "I still have a palace?" Du Ziyuan took Yang Chong forward. "Come on, take me to have a look. I don''t know I have a palace." Yang Zhong seemed to feel something wrong, but he didn''t think too much. He took Du Ziyuan to the center of the village. Today, Longjiao village has been expanded a lot, with an area four or five times that of the original, but it is still small. After walking at a normal speed, the two people arrived at the center of the village. Chapter 363 At the center of xinlongjiao village, a luxurious mansion appeared in front of Du Ziyuan. He has lived here for 20 years and never thought that such incompatible buildings would appear in this small village. In front of the gate, there are four gilt words "Prince Lan''s residence" on the huge plaque. In front of the gate, there are four fully armed guards. Du Ziyuan remembered that it was as if the emperor had mentioned something about the palace to him when he was granted the title, but he didn''t care much at all. Later, these things were handed over to Nie Xue and Wen cuilong. He didn''t know that he would build a palace in the village. Du Ziyuan won''t come to live. He really can''t figure out what the meaning of the palace is. At this time, a large group of people were gathered at the gate of the royal residence to see their clothes and listen to the accent of some people. It was obviously not like the country people living nearby. They were surrounded by a man who looked like he was in his fifties. The man shouted, "it''s so easy to see the Lord. Leave something. Go back and wait." Some of those people put down their gifts according to their words and left after a few words. Some didn''t give up and wanted to see Du Ziyuan, but they were all stared back by the man in his fifties. "Who is this man?" Du Ziyuan asked. Yang Zhong looked at him in surprise: "isn''t this housekeeper li of the palace?" "I have a housekeeper?" Du Ziyuan was ready to go up and have a look. As a result, two big knives staggered in front of him immediately. The housekeeper Li said without looking back: "it''s all said. Is the prince so easy to see? Don''t get close to me here. Leave things. If you are sincere enough, you will have a chance." "Oh, really? How can we be sincere?" Housekeeper Li turned around and said impatiently, "are you sincere? You don''t have a point in your heart..." halfway through, he got stuck because he saw Du Ziyuan''s face. With Du Ziyuan''s popularity in Aolan country, many people have seen him on Lingguang jade. Housekeeper Li recognized it at a glance. He was stunned at that time. He never thought that Du Ziyuan, who had not seen him here for several months, suddenly appeared on such an occasion. Du Ziyuan looked at him with a smile, and his hair stood up. He hurried up and kicked open two guards: "blind your dog eyes! Don''t you even know the master! Damn it! Damn it!" The two guards were also surprised. They quickly took back their knives and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. They haven''t seen immortal Du Ziyuan. Although they have seen him on Lingguang jade, there is still some gap with reality after all. It''s like Superman wearing a pair of glasses. It''s a truth that everyone can''t recognize him. There are only a few people with good eyesight like housekeeper Li. Du Ziyuan didn''t care about them, but walked through them to the gate. Housekeeper Li hurried to follow, but the two guards did not dare to get up. Yang Chong didn''t dare to follow up, but Du Ziyuan turned back and waved to him. He just walked over. Du Ziyuan entered the palace. It was the first time for him to enter this nominal residence. "Well decorated," he said as he walked, "it''s very imposing. It''s really difficult for you to build such a mansion in such a country." Housekeeper Li was sweating and said, "it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult, it''s all right..." Du Ziyuan walked and suddenly stopped. He turned and said, "Hey, what do you usually do when I''m away? The house is so big that many people live in it?" Housekeeper Li hurriedly said, "back to the Lord, there are 31 guards, 20 men''s servants, 14 women''s servants and a total of 66 people, including the small ones. All of them are given to you by the emperor. On weekdays, everyone is responsible for their own work, including those who look after the garden, clean up and guard the king''s house, and the small ones are responsible for receiving those who come to the door." "There are many things," Du Ziyuan said casually, "but why don''t I know anything about you?" Housekeeper Li wiped his sweat and replied, "Lord, ordinary people near your residence can''t get close at all. We have no choice but to wait for you here." "So while you were waiting, you helped me entertain the guests?" Housekeeper Li immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "I''m in charge. Please forgive me." "Well, you get up first," Du Ziyuan then walked in, found a chair at random after arriving at the hall, and then said to Li Guan''s family, "let''s talk about sincerity. What is sincerity enough to have a chance to see me? Why don''t I know?" Housekeeper Li hurriedly said, "Lord, you don''t know. There are too many guests coming to the door these days. Everyone has to ask how to see you. I have no spectrum in my heart, so I have to make up such a set of words to deal with it. I hope Lord will understand." "So you just let them put down their gifts and leave?" Housekeeper Li nodded quickly. "Yes, yes." Du Ziyuan asked, "what about the gift?" "Keep it all. I''ll show you the small one." Housekeeper Li turned to lead the way, but Du Ziyuan shouted, "wait." "Prince?" housekeeper Li looked at him puzzled. Du Ziyuan said, "you don''t have to look at the gifts. I want to know that they must be a lot." "Yes, yes," housekeeper Li said hurriedly, "there are really many guests who admire your name, Lord." "So even if one or two things are missing, I won''t notice, will I?" "Yes, yes... Ah! No, no, Lord, these gifts for you are small, but they don''t dare to move at all!" housekeeper Li immediately knelt down again. After a while, he didn''t know how many times he knelt in front of the crowd. Du Ziyuan suddenly smiled and said, "what are you nervous about? I''m kidding. Get up quickly." When housekeeper Li heard the speech, he stood up trembling and said with a smile: "the king is wise. How dare small, small do that stupid thing? All gifts are corresponding to the gift list, and there will be no less." Du Ziyuan said, "don''t be so anxious to mention the gift list next time, you know? Generally, only those who have tampered with the gift list dare to put forward to be examined with such confidence." "I..." The housekeeper wanted to say something, but Du Ziyuan stopped him: "the next time you lie, remember to make fewer small moves. When you just talked to me, you licked your lips 3 times, scratched your neck 5 times and touched your finger 7 times. The lie was so obvious that I didn''t see it... Oh, and..." Then he grabbed the housekeeper''s hand: "tut Tut, it''s so cold. If a person wants to escape quickly, his blood will concentrate on his legs. In that way, his hands will be as cold as you." Chapter 364 Every time Du Ziyuan said a word, housekeeper Li seemed to have his strength taken away. Finally, his knees softened and knelt directly in front of Du Ziyuan. He suddenly began to wail and cry: "spare your life, Lord! I was obsessed for a moment and moved something I shouldn''t have moved. Please spare me a lot, my Lord!" as he said, he banged his head. This is a stone floor tile. The blood soon came out. Yang Zhong was surprised to see that when he came to visit with his father, he witnessed how good housekeeper Li was. Those "dignitaries" who seemed unattainable to them on weekdays should be polite when they met housekeeper Li. Now, however, he is like a dog in front of Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan stretched out his feet to block housekeeper Li''s head and said to him, "take how much and make up for me at all. You should see what punishment you should have, and then tell those who come to visit that I will come out again tomorrow. I won''t wait until the expiration of the time limit." With that, he left the palace without stopping. He didn''t execute or expel housekeeper Li. Such a small crime can''t kill him. Moreover, even if he changes a housekeeper, he is still a person he doesn''t know. It''s still possible to make small moves, which is of little significance. As for meeting those who came to visit, it was his decision after some consideration. Although he is now in a superior position in Aolan country, he has never been an arrogant person. Although these people are selfish, they come to pay New Year''s greetings after all. It''s not appropriate to shut them out. He''ll show up when he wants to. Housekeeper Li survived and quickly kowtowed to Du Ziyuan''s back: "thank you for sparing your life, thank you for sparing your life..." Du Ziyuan said to Yang Chong, "brother onion, I''ll make you laugh." "No, No." Yang Zhong shook his head quickly. Du Ziyuan said again, "where is uncle Yang? Let''s meet him?" Yang Zhong was flattered: "OK! OK! I''ll show you the way." Du Ziyuan is not a person who forgets his roots. Even if he knows that he is the son of the moon god, he has never felt more noble than others. He treated the old acquaintances in the village with the same attitude as before, just as he would give gifts to the village after making money. Anyway, it''s all right. Of course he doesn''t mind meeting his old neighbor. When Yang Chong''s father Yang Ding saw Du Ziyuan, his reaction was more exaggerated than his son''s, and the kneeling speed could not be stopped. Finally, Du Ziyuan made him stand up with a tone of command. Du Ziyuan had just planned to go away with the Yang family. Unexpectedly, when he was leaving, Yang Ding suddenly knelt down to him again. "Uncle Yang, are you still coming? They all said don''t kneel." "No," Yang Ding shook his head, "this time it''s not a salute, it''s the grass people. There''s something they want to ask you." Yang Chong immediately knelt down next to his father. Du Ziyuan couldn''t help asking, "what''s up?" Yang Ding brings things together. It turned out that Yang Ding was just an ordinary fisherman. He lived near Du''s house and went fishing with Du Ziyuan''s adoptive father and Lin YuXun''s father every day. One day, he picked up a talking clam from the sea. It was seriously injured. Yang Ding saw that it was poor, so he took it home and raised it. Unexpectedly, the sea clam was a monster. After raising the wound, in order to repay Yang Ding, he left a pearl for him. Yang Ding sold pearls and got a lot of money. Then he moved to the city to start a business. He has been rich these years. Du Ziyuan said, "isn''t that good? I said how your family suddenly moved away. There was no sign at all." Yang Ding was a little embarrassed: "it was a sudden windfall that year. He panicked, so no one dared to tell him." "Nothing, you don''t mind." Du Ziyuan could understand his behavior. This kind of sudden wealth will not come to a good end if it is known. Du Ziyuan has not never seen the news that he won the lottery and was borrowed out of his family property. In his impression, it seemed that in the first few years, the Yang family would send some gifts to their family during the Spring Festival. That''s enough. Of course, it can''t stop here, otherwise the Yang family and their son wouldn''t come to Du Ziyuan. It turned out that when Yang Ding kept the mussels at home, he often went out, so the young Yang Chong did all the care. He was young and ignorant. He made an agreement with bengjing, saying that he would marry her when bengjing came back from revenge. The Pearl was actually a token of love left by bengjing. "When I was a child, I can''t remember so clearly," Yang Zhong said with a bitter smile. "Who would have thought that one day she really came to the door." "Then you''ll marry. There''s no rule that people and demons can''t be combined. She made your family rich and powerful with a pearl. Isn''t it a good thing to marry people home now?" Du Ziyuan wondered. Yang Chong said, "you don''t know. I''ve already married." "So what? Is there any law in the state of Ao Lan that forbids you to marry two wives?" After hearing what Du Ziyuan said, Yang Chong, who had always been respectful, looked up and said seriously, "there are no laws and regulations, but there is no room for others between me and my wife." In fact, the law is of little significance. Even if monogamy is stipulated, cheating will still happen. Mistresses and concubines emerge one after another. Two people who really love each other will not betray each other even if they let each other go to the waves. Du Ziyuan was surprised at Yang Chong''s deep affection for his wife, but also analyzed: "so you mean, you want to refuse that clam essence, but you''re afraid to annoy her, so you want to come to me for help?" "Yes, yes," said Yang Ding, "you are a great meritorious person, and the monster also wants to give you face. We really have no way, so we come to you for help." Du Ziyuan asked Yang Zhong, "if I refuse you, what will you do next? Put your parents in danger for the so-called love? What does your wife think?" "Of course not," Yang Chong shook his head. "We''re looking for a solution now. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll still marry her. Even if I never see my unborn child again, I won''t hurt my father and mother." "Can''t see the child?" "Yes, the clam essence claims that her cultivation is too high to accommodate her on the land, so if I marry her, I have to live with her at the bottom of the sea far away from the mainland," Yang Chong said. "But I am a human and have no cultivation. If I want to live freely on the bottom of the sea, I must turn her secret skills into a half demon, so once I marry her, I will never go back to the mainland." Chapter 365 Huntianxing has a rule that practitioners above the celestial realm cannot cross the boundary easily. Those who cultivate immortals cannot enter the deep sea, and monsters cannot approach the mainland. Violators will be severely punished and even lose their lives like the original purple demon king. Du Ziyuan knows this. He asked, "since the clam essence can''t go ashore, how can she contact you?" Yang Chong said, "she asked her little demon to bring a messenger card to contact us." then he took out a unique messenger card, which is a popular style overseas. Cloud chat has just developed, and the communication card will not be eliminated so soon. "Well," Du Ziyuan said again, "even if you live in the deep sea, it''s always OK to pick up your family once in a while? Does that clam want you to break off the relationship with your original partner after you marry her?" Yang Zhong denied, "it''s not true, but I''ll become a half human and half demon monster at that time. Where can I have the face to see my children, it''s better to let him treat me as dead." Du Ziyuan said, "I don''t like to hear that. People in longying country are all mixed race of people and demons. How can they be monsters?" Yang Zhong''s words made several people he knew AOE at one go. Of course he was not happy. "This..." Yang Zhong said nervously, "I don''t mean that." "OK, OK, I know what you mean." Du Ziyuan waved. After all, he is just an ordinary person. He is not knowledgeable enough. It is understandable that he will have prejudice against monsters. Even if you can take your family to the deep sea to meet, it will just end up similar to the Cowherd and weaver girl. It''s still no better. Du Ziyuan looked at the two haggard old neighbors and sighed, "OK, give me the messenger card and don''t worry about the rest." "Really!" the father and son were surprised and quickly knelt down to Du Ziyuan, "thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord!" ¡­¡­ "So... Why didn''t I know you were still such a warm-hearted person?" When he got home, he learned what happened to Du Ziyuan just now. Lin yufrown said to him like this. Her tone was gentle and her expression was indifferent, but the meaning of questioning was really audible to even fools. Du Ziyuan smiled awkwardly. As expected, he could hide it from everyone, but he couldn''t hide it from his childhood friends. He had to say, "when I was chatting with brother onion, I remembered something." "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan said, "when I was a child, only the three of us lived by the sea. Sometimes adults are busy. Don''t you let brother onion take me and you?" Lin yufrown nodded and said nothing, just listening. Du Ziyuan smiled again: "that''s what. We often played at brother onion''s house at that time. I''m a boy. You know, I''m not as quiet as you and like to hide everywhere." "So?" "So... I vaguely remember that I made an agreement with a talking clam shell when I was a child, but I couldn''t find it later, and I gradually forgot it when I was young." Du Ziyuan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and he is really embarrassed to explode now. With the practice of the magic method of big dream and stars getting higher and higher, his memory became stronger and stronger, and he could gradually recall many previous things. But if there is no introduction to something too far away, he may not remember it. Today, when Yang Chong talked about mussel essence, his memory of that period more than ten years ago came to mind. To tell the truth, he was very embarrassed to learn that the Yang family was forced to such a degree by the clam essence. Yang Chong couldn''t remember that it was certain because he carried the pot for Du Ziyuan. Out of humanitarian spirit, Du Ziyuan felt it was necessary to get involved in this matter. Lin yufrown clapped: "Wow, you''re so powerful. You seduced the female monster when you were so young." Du Ziyuan smiled bitterly: "would you please say this next time with a little tone? If you say it so plainly, you can''t hear anything except ridicule me." "Well..." Lin Yu frown tilted her head, thought a little, and said to him, "I''m just mocking you." "Er -" Du Ziyuan felt an arrow in his knee. "That''s it. I''m going to cook." Lin yufrown got up and wanted to go. Du Ziyuan hurriedly pulled her: "don''t frown, you help me think of a way. How can I speak honestly?" "Are you going to break the contract?" Lin yufrown stopped. Du Ziyuan said, "isn''t this nonsense? Who wants to marry a three-dimensional wife?" "I went to cook." "Hey! Don''t go!" Du Ziyuan looked at Lin yufrown''s figure and wondered, "what kind of anger is she angry with?" After Lin yufrown left, he had no one to discuss. This kind of black history he certainly doesn''t want others to know, especially Xiao Jin, which will affect his master''s image of greatness in the maid''s mind. [otherwise, he simply pretended not to remember and directly asked Xiao Jin to beat the mussel essence and let her give up her engagement with Yang Zhong?] Du Ziyuan was a little uncertain and always wanted to discuss with someone. The people around you certainly can''t. then find someone far away. Who can I find? Pei Mingyang? No, he caught this weakness. How can he flirt with him in women''s clothes in the future? Mu Chengan? No, this rigid guy, God knows if he will force himself to keep his promise in turn. Li Qinglian? Come on, what else can this guy do except make trouble? Aunt sun? If she doesn''t fall into the well, Du Ziyuan will burn Gao Xiang. The moon god''s words are certainly not good. Like her mother in the world, she urges Du Ziyuan to marry from time to time. If she knows, she may directly decide to marry the clam essence. Finally, Du Ziyuan counted to and fro, and the only object he could turn to was Yanyun Songzi. "Hello! Hello! Is the pine nut there? Is the pine nut there?" "Oh, the sun came out from the west? How did you contact me?" a familiar joke came from the other end of the message board. "Pine nut, you say, what am I yours?" "What? You''re nothing." Matsuko replied simply. Du Ziyuan slipped his hand and almost fell out of bed: "shit! You heartless guy!" "Well, what are you?" "I''m not a thing! Bah! I''m your brother! Do you recognize it?" "Admit it," said the pine nut, "Alas, what I regret most in my life is that I drank so much wine that day and actually made obeisance to you two. Is there a magic trick through time to let me go back to the past and slap myself?" Du Ziyuan turned a white eye to her every other space: "all right, sell what proud and charming person''s design, and the poisonous tongue will be good." "You''re so proud! Tell me what you need! I''m very busy... Yanyun Longzi! Touch my milk again. Believe it or not, I''ve ground your dragon horn to make tea!" the latter sentence obviously didn''t say to Du Ziyuan. Chapter 366 After Du Ziyuan explained the cause and effect of the matter to Yanyun Songzi, he really suffered a poisonous tongue from XiangLiu. "Hahaha, do you want to laugh to death? If Yang didn''t find you and really married her, would you have to add some green to your head?" Du Ziyuan corrected, "what green is green? I have nothing to do with the clam essence. It''s just unintentional words when I was a child." Matsushiko asked him, "Hey, I said you haven''t had any needs in that regard since you''ve been single for 20 years. I see a lot of beautiful ladies and sisters around you. How can you hold back none of them? Is there a problem with you?" "You have a problem!" Du Ziyuan immediately became angry when it came to the issue of man''s dignity. "Milk solitude monster! You can doubt my brother''s character, but you can''t doubt my brother''s ability! I''m a pillar of heaven every morning! Slander me again. Believe it or not, I''ll take you to the October tour of orthopedics in Germany!" "Go away!" Songzi angrily said, "if you do this again, I''ll hang up!" although she doesn''t know what German orthopedics is, she can guess what''s not good. Du Ziyuan immediately said, "no, no, there''s something to discuss." Songzi said, "there''s nothing to discuss. You''ll be done if you marry her. What a simple problem." "If I want to marry, I need to find you?" Du Ziyuan complained. "I''m not the kind of stallion that wants to be pushed down at the sight of a woman. I''m very picky. In a word, you have many crooked ideas. Help me think of a way to refuse, or lose my dignity." "What is a crooked idea? Is this a golden idea?" Matsushi thought for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, you haven''t seen others. It''s too arbitrary to refuse like this. What if she is the perfect goddess in your mind?" "It doesn''t exist. She''s a three-dimensional." Listening to Du Ziyuan''s self confident speech, the pine boy could only sigh, and this guy was not saved. "Then you simply don''t admit that acting as a peacemaker is not a mediator." "My conscience will hurt." "Go away! You have a chicken conscience!" Matsuko sniffed. "Then why don''t you tell others the truth and let others pester you?" Du Ziyuan immediately said, "I think you''re right. You deserve to be my righteous sister, and your eyes are really sharp." after that, she ended the call without waiting for Songzi to despise her. "It seems that you can only do it once without conscience." Du Ziyuan made it. Now the Yang family is in great trouble. He certainly can''t watch it happen. But it is impossible for him to abide by his childhood agreement and marry the clam essence. Then you have to make mistakes, pretend you don''t know the truth and dismantle the marriage directly. "Alas - my mother paired others, but I actually split them here." Du Ziyuan sighed. He thought that maybe he could launch the fool test summoner. He believed that the big FFF group could also recruit many believers in the fairy world. Just, how did English get to the fairyland? Think of "F" as a special symbol? This may be OK. The next day, after going out and saying a few words to deal with the visitors, Du Ziyuan was ready to slip away. However, he was shouted when he left. "Why are you free?" Du Ziyuan looked at Pei Mingyang in surprise. Pei Mingyang said, "the emperor is going to hold an annual meeting. I''m here to invite you. By the way, we Tiangang Zong''s own annual meeting. You are also the master God of Miaozhu peak. Go and show your face." "Ah - I feel so troublesome." Du Ziyuan looked disgusted. "Are you going?" Pei Mingyang glared at him. "At the annual meeting, we can announce the serial of Zhu Xian." Du Ziyuan thought that he didn''t participate in any activities all year round. He''d better show up at the annual meeting, otherwise people really regarded him as a ghost pillar: "all right, all right, just go." So he followed Pei Mingyang to the imperial city to attend the annual meeting. The first was the internal annual meeting of Tiangang sect. Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou Di also came. Zhou Di was accompanied by a Laurie. You don''t have to guess that she was the former Yufei. Now she is Zhou Di''s wife and the contracted writer "Xiaoyu" of Tiangang sect. Except for her, no one seems to like this fat man. Besides them, Nie Xue also came. Although the game of the devil''s harem, written under the pseudonym of Dui Yu and Ning Hanlu, is serialized in Penglai book, her pseudonym is still signed by Tiangang sect. When Du Ziyuan came, she was chatting with a rough looking uncle. "Mr. Shanfeng! You''re here!" Nie Xue was obviously very surprised. After all, she had been together for a long time. She realized that Du Ziyuan was actually a salted fish. Du Ziyuan was a little unhappy: "what? Did I surprise you so much when I came to the annual meeting?" Nie Xue shook her head: "no, it''s not surprise, it''s panic. Are you really a mountain wind teacher?" "You don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute." Du Ziyuan really wants to find a banana to block her mouth. Nie Xue didn''t mind. Instead, she introduced Du Ziyuan to the uncle around him: "Mr. Shanfeng, let me introduce you. This is the ''wolf king''." "I''ve heard a lot, Mr. Shanfeng." the wolf king has been staring at Du Ziyuan since just now. It''s really that Du Ziyuan is too famous and mysterious. Except for Qifeng sacrifice, he hardly appeared in front of people. Even their contracted writers who are also Miaozhu Feng feel that he is like a figure in the clouds. Really speaking, Du Ziyuan actually started his career in the list of hidden dragons in the same period as them. Originally, we should have a closer relationship, like Nie Xue and him. Because of the relationship between the last training, we would also talk when we met. However, Du Ziyuan''s level exceeds them too much. He has never participated in a collective activity. Now he can''t get close to them. Although Du Ziyuan didn''t think so much, he could see the wolf king''s attitude. So I had a polite chat with him and left. Du Ziyuan himself is not a social person. It''s good to promise Pei Mingyang to attend the annual meeting this time. He just sat on the side. Although everyone noticed him, few dared to talk to him. This is Prince Aolan and King Qifeng sacrificing to Feng. Everyone present may not be as high as him. Zhou Di and Wang Zhiqiu were not as afraid of Du Ziyuan as others because they had participated in the seven front sacrifice with him. "Mr. Shanfeng," Wang Zhiqiu volunteered, "I recently thought of a new cartoon. When it''s drawn, will you see it?" Chapter 367 Du Ziyuan said with a smile: "new cartoon? Of course, it will be very interesting." "Well," Wang Zhiqiu nodded without modesty, "it''s very interesting!" Zhou different brought little Lori and said, "Mr. Shanfeng, this is me, my wife, she, she is also a novelist." he was not nervous, but Du Ziyuan knew about him and Qiu Xiaoyu, so he felt a little embarrassed. "Mr. Xiaoyu, we are in the same period," Du Ziyuan said in a relaxed tone, dissolving some embarrassment. He pointed to Wang Zhiqiu. "Now, it''s good. We''re all in the top three in the list of hidden dragons this year." Qiu Xiaoyu reminded straightforwardly, "Mr. Shanfeng, I''m actually the fourth." It''s embarrassing... Du Ziyuan suddenly stiffened there. Seeing this, Zhou Di hurriedly said, "it''s hekuizong who flows eastward. How can hekuizong''s people count! So you three are the top three of Tiangang sect. There''s nothing wrong." Du Ziyuan laughed twice. Fortunately, at this time, a voice diverted everyone''s attention. Pei Yue, the leader of Miaozhu peak, spoke on the stage. He summarized the situation of Miaozhu peak in the past year, and then focused on Du Ziyuan, Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou di. Their performance in the seven front Festival not only won great benefits for Ao Lan country, but also made Miaozhu peak rise in the ranking of Tiangang sect. Originally, Shuangying and Miaozhu are the two largest pillars, but now Miaozhu peak has completely surpassed Shuangying peak. Du Ziyuan heard someone whispering, saying that the next leader of Tiangang sect had been basically determined, but peiyue didn''t run away. All this is because his son Pei Mingyang is the editor of Du Ziyuan, Wang Zhiqiu and Zhou. In Ao Lan''s country, Du Ziyuan''s influence has reached a terrible state. After Pei Yue stepped down, several elders went up to speak, followed by Pei Mingyang. He is not as wordy as others. Although he has had unlimited scenery and become a son-in-law in the past year, he simply said it for a few minutes. "Well, I won''t say much. The peak leader and the elders say the same thing. I also know what you''re waiting for. Next, let''s invite our contracted cartoonist, Mr. Shan Feng, to say a few words to you." Pei Mingyang didn''t mention Du Ziyuan''s title of king. His meaning is very clear. All the people who came here today are Miaozhu Feng''s own people, There is no identity other than writer and editor. Du Ziyuan knew he couldn''t escape this disaster, but when he really came to the stage, he didn''t know what to say when everyone was clapping: "well... What, everyone eat and drink well..." Applause again. In fact, no matter what he said, everyone would applaud. Du Ziyuan also understood, but his heart was a little easier. He thought and said: "Let me say a few words, then I''ll really say a few words. I''m a cartoonist. Although I first made my debut in the name of a novelist, I believe everyone can see that there are still great differences between cartoonists and novelists. They are not inclusive, but two parallel occupations. In the past six months, there are many writers who have changed from novels to comics, but I want to be here What I said is that it does not mean that "comics" must be better than "novels." "Comics are just ''new''. When new things come out, there will certainly be a wave of heat, but after this heat passes, we still need to look at hard power. Comics have the advantages of comics, and words also have their own charm. As a cartoonist, I know that there are many things that can not be expressed by comics, and novels will not be eliminated by comics, so everyone is learning from comics When the novel turns to comics, it''s best to judge which form of creation you are suitable for. " "In addition, painting style is not the most important thing for comics. Some people with poor painting skills can still become best-selling cartoonists. You may not have had time to explore the way, but it doesn''t matter. I will open a comics training class sometime next year. If anyone is interested, you can go to Pei Mingyang''s editor to sign up, huh The quota is set at 30 for the time being. I can''t take care of too many. " Du Ziyuan''s remarks suddenly burst into the pot, and even the Pei family and his son were all terrified. Apparently, Du Ziyuan did not expect that. Du Ziyuan''s painting skills were regarded as his greatest weapon, and helped him to get a new world of cartoons. It also depends on painting skills. Zhou Di became a first-line writer in Aolan country after only six points. He was promoted to the last round of Qifeng Festival. It can be said that no one doesn''t want to learn painting from mountain style. Now Du Ziyuan has taken the initiative to open a training class, which is really unexpected. "Mr. Shanfeng, are you really willing to teach us to draw comics?" wolf king couldn''t help asking, "what are the conditions for joining this training class?" "Conditions?" Du Ziyuan thought and said, "as long as it is the signing writer of Miao Zhufeng and the remaining contract term is no less than 20 years." "That''s it?" Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "what else do you want?" "This... This..." we didn''t know what to say for a moment. Could we take the initiative to ask for tuition fees? The main reason is that it came so suddenly and unreal that everyone felt like a dream. Qiu Xiaoyu boldly asked a question that everyone dared not ask: "teacher Shanfeng, aren''t you afraid to teach your apprentice to starve to death?" Du Ziyuan laughed: "if you can starve me to death, come here. I''d like you to draw more good works. I''m short of books recently." Others regard him as confident and feel that his painting skills are not so easy to be surpassed. As everyone knows, Du Ziyuan''s real strength is not his painting skills, but those classic works from the earth. According to the current progress, it is enough to make him become an immortal without drawing all of them. The ultimate goal of the big painting immortal system is to become an immortal. At that time, Du Ziyuan will draw comics again, so he is not worried about teaching any excellent cartoonists. On the contrary, he also looked forward to this industry taking root and thriving in the fairy world. Besides being a cartoonist, he is also a complete comic fan. His ideas are not known to outsiders. In the eyes of these writers and editors present, Du Ziyuan''s words are overbearing, just like an expert standing at the top shouting to the people below: "come on, challenge me! Surpass me! Invincible is really too lonely!" Chapter 368 Du Ziyuan''s plan to start a comic training course naturally caused a great sensation, but he soon went down, so we didn''t have a chance to ask more questions. After Miao Zhufeng''s party, everyone gathered at the venue at the foot of Tiangang Zong mountain to attend the annual press conference of Tiangang Zong. This is a grand event that people from all peaks will attend. Many reporters will come. Tiangang Zong will announce his outlook for the coming year and some large-scale plans here. Du Ziyuan''s cartoon "killing immortals" is one of the highlights of the press conference. However, he did not come to the stage to accept the reporter''s interview, which was really too troublesome. He didn''t want to and no one dared to force him, so Pei Mingyang took the initiative to speak instead of him. Originally everything was normal, Du Ziyuan thought it would end like this. Who knows, suddenly a reporter stood up and asked, "Hello, editor Pei, I''m a reporter from XX Zong. The question I want to ask is that the temple of Martial Arts recently announced that teacher Shanfeng will have a work in their divine martial arts." Published in the magazine, does this mean that the cooperation between Mr. Shanfeng and Tiangang sect will stop? Will he gradually shift the focus of his work to the Taoist temple in the future? " Pei Mingyang didn''t change his face and directly replied, "nothing. Mr. Shanfeng''s cooperation with Wu Temple this time is just an accident, and what he published is only a short story. His contract has always been signed in tiangangzhi without any change." Du Ziyuan had told him about it long ago, so he had a bottom in his heart, and he is not empty about this question of the reporter. However, the reporter then asked: "in the publicity of Wushen temple, teacher Shanfeng is praised as the first person in the cartoon industry, and even blank teachers are younger generations. What do you think of this problem?" Pei Mingyang stared at the man: "my view is that you are talking nonsense. The martial temple has never said the word" first person ". Their propaganda slogan is" pioneer ". As a media person, you don''t even have a standard choice of words. I suggest you go back and study hard to avoid humiliating the sect behind you." The reporters for the annual meeting were all invited by Tiangang Zong himself. Generally speaking, it is impossible to ask such a set of questions for people. Since this reporter said so, it must be a bad comer. Pei Mingyang will not be polite. The sect behind the reporter is far inferior to Tiangang sect. There must be someone else behind the scenes. So Pei Mingyang winked at Lao Wu directly, and Lao Wu quietly disappeared in the meeting. When the reporter leaves, the old five will quietly follow the investigation. The reporter was humiliated by Pei Mingyang face to face. He suddenly blushed, but he insisted on asking: "the mountain wind teacher also uses the theme of ''God of food'', claiming to challenge the spirit of God of food. It is always said by the Wu Temple. Now there are many voices of doubt outside. I don''t know what you think?" Pei Mingyang replied, "you should ask Wu Temple about this question. This is their slogan. How can I know what they are thinking? Well, you have asked enough questions. Let the next reporter friend ask questions." ¡­¡­ After that, the Q & a session was fairly smooth. Now there are many voices outside saying that Du Ziyuan overestimated his strength and thought he was too floating. Some critics even praised him as an "alternative upstart". There''s not much good to say anyway. We all know this, but we should give Tiangang face, so we all know it. At this time, I''m doing something. After the press conference, Pei Mingyang found Du Ziyuan: "just now the patriarch consulted with me. He thought that someone might be fighting against you. The temple of Wu and the temple of the moon. Ordinary fish and shrimp can''t jump out and die. Now the public opinion outside is obviously guided." Du Ziyuan said with indifference: "let them go. People like us still have to look at the works and talk. What''s outside is a trail and can''t go on the table. If the other party has a little brain, he must know this, so sooner or later he will jump out, and then the soldiers will cover up the water and earth." As Pei Mingyang said, the two giants of the temple of martial arts and the temple of the moon fight in the arena. If anyone dares to use public opinion to mix them and play with those Yin ones, he must die without knowing how to die. Therefore, today, this reporter is more like a greeting. Someone came down to Du Ziyuan in the afternoon and told him that he would be attacked next - in his works. Du Ziyuan has never missed anyone, so he is not as nervous as Pei Mingyang. "Well, it''s time to go to the palace." Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder. The two of them, a prince and a son-in-law, are the main roles of the palace annual meeting. It''s not good to be late. Pei Mingyang nodded: "you''re right. I think too much." They took a carriage to the gate of the palace. When they got off and entered the palace, they met two people by chance. "Mr. Sikong, editor Luo." Pei Mingyang recognized each other and said hello. "Ah, who am I? It''s the son-in-law." Si Kong Lian smiled and naturally revealed a charming temperament. Luo suling, who was beside her, greeted the two seriously: "Prince LAN, son-in-law." Pei Mingyang was helpless: "I''m not a son-in-law now. Don''t tease me anymore." Although the two women are from Taiyuan University, Pei Mingyang is also familiar with them, so they will make some small jokes with each other. Si Kongli kept staring at Du Ziyuan: "Mr. Shanfeng, this is the first time we have met privately. I''ve always been your fan. Unfortunately, I''ve been turned away from Longjiao village several times. So far, I haven''t even signed." Look at the appearance of her daughter-in-law complaining about her. People who don''t know think Du Ziyuan has abandoned her all the time. Du Ziyuan didn''t know her well, but since she said she was her fan, she replied, "do you want to sign? Here." then he took out a piece of paper from his arms, with a big word "Lan" in the middle of the paper. When he came to the annual meeting, he was ready for someone to ask him for his signature, so he prepared it in advance. Si Kongli obviously didn''t expect that he still had this skill. For a time, he could only take down the paper. "Well, see you later." Du Ziyuan signed his name and went with Pei Mingyang. They are not going to the same place as the two women, so they don''t go the same way. Si Kongli just stood there with his signature. Luo suling pushed her back. "Let''s go! People are gone. What are you doing standing here?" Si Kongli suddenly said to her excitedly, "ha ha, do you see? He actually took out a signature written in advance. Who would do that!? he was really interesting!" Chapter 369 "All right, all right, people are gone. What are you still complaining about here," Luo suling took Si Kongli and went inside. "If you stand here again, you''ll be late!" Si Kongli let her pull her to walk, and the other hand carefully folded the signature, and then put it close to her. Du Ziyuan and Pei Mingyang followed the memory of their last visit to the imperial garden, where the emperor had been waiting for them. But today''s emperor seems a little different from the past. He doesn''t wear a dragon robe. He is as simple as an uncle everywhere on the street. Pei Mingyang seemed to realize something and his face changed slightly. Du Ziyuan also guessed some, but he didn''t care. He went up directly to say hello to the emperor. To tell the truth, although the 28 year memory in the dream has been a little vague, many subconscious things are still affecting him. For example, he would not feel like others that the emperor was supreme and would not tremble at every word. In his eyes, Emperor Ao Lan is not much different from Lao Li at the head of the village and Lao Qian at the end of the village. "Your Majesty, happy new year." "Oh! Prince LAN is coming," the emperor turned to Du Ziyuan and said hello naturally, "happy new year. It''s rare that you''re willing to go out." Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "I don''t dare not come to pay New Year''s greetings to the emperor. I''ll kill my head." The emperor pointed at him and smiled without saying a word. At this time, Du Ziyuan found that a pair of big black eyes were looking at him in front of the emperor. It was a young girl who looked smaller than Ning Hanlu. Her white and tender skin was like cream without any impurities. Her baby fat face had just the right facial features. She looked like an elf. People couldn''t help but want to pick her up and rub her hard. [this is the emperor''s daughter? No, it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t been lucky to be a concubine these years? Where did he get such a young daughter? Is it legal? Laurie? What kind of eight wasteland and Six Harmonies skill did he practice?] Du Ziyuan had many thoughts in his mind for a moment. The emperor seemed to have expected what he would think and directly explained, "this is my nephew''s daughter, Yunting." "Oh," Du Ziyuan suddenly realized that he was not his daughter, but his niece and granddaughter. "It was Jun." "It''s not Jun after today," the emperor smiled and said to Yunting. "Don''t you always like Mr. Shanfeng? Why don''t you talk when you see a real person?" When Yunting heard the speech, she shrank behind the emperor and only dared to peep at Du Ziyuan with half a small head. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment, then turned out a lollipop and handed it to her: "come on, here you are." Yunting glanced at the emperor. With the encouragement of the latter, she slowly reached out and took the lollipop. She first sniffed, then put out her little pink tongue and licked it. Then she showed a surprised expression and couldn''t help licking it again... When she recovered, she found that two adults were smiling at herself. She was a little embarrassed, but she was reluctant to put down the lollipop. She held the lollipop tightly in both hands and said to Du Ziyuan, "thank you, Mr. Shanfeng." "Oh, you''re welcome," Du Ziyuan saw that she liked it and exchanged a handful of lollipops of various flavors for her. "If you like it, take it home and eat it slowly." Yunting happily took the lollipop and smiled at Du Ziyuan. After dealing with the little Jun, Du Ziyuan was taken aside by the emperor. Before the emperor could speak, he took the lead in saying, "are you going to abdicate?" When Pei Mingyang asked him to write the first divine capture, he said that the emperor had a tendency to become a monk. Look at his dress today, and the half sentence that Yunting is not a "Jun Jun" after today. Whatever you think, you are going to become a monk. The emperor nodded: "when the Emperor gave way to me, now his eldest son has grown up and is better than my son. It''s time to give him this position." Du Ziyuan said, "I thought all emperors would cling to the throne and refuse to let go. What roommates fight and seal the king with blood? How can everyone in your family dislike being an emperor so much?" The emperor said, "the main thing is that we have seen a broader world. If there are no immortals in the world, the emperor is the biggest. Maybe we are not so open-minded, but now, my Buddha has shown us a bigger way, and we naturally won''t care about the throne in this area." Du Ziyuan nodded: "is becoming an immortal more important than being an emperor... It does make sense." There are still many differences between the emperor of huntianxing and the emperor of ancient earth. The emperor here is supreme to ordinary people, but for Tianting, he is actually a land lord. Such a gap makes them less persistent to the throne. Du Ziyuan asked again, "but it''s wrong. If you are an emperor, you can count it as a heavenly establishment, which is also good for cultivation." why do emperors of a country often have the highest cultivation in this country? Because the throne can lead the dragon vein for its own use, the cultivation speed is much faster than normal, and even occasionally get the guidance of the immortal. It is not impossible to be accepted as an apprentice by the immortal. The emperor smiled and said to him, "this kind of external object was very attractive at the beginning, but to a certain extent, you will find that it is the same whether it is there or not. If you really want to have an organic fate, I have met it for decades. Since no immortal values me up to now, why should I be persistent?" "All right." Du Ziyuan doesn''t understand his truth that all five meanings are empty anyway. The emperor added, "after I abdicate, the new emperor will inevitably have some difficulties when he ascends the throne. At that time, I hope Prince LAN will take care of you." "Me? What''s the use of being an idle person?" Du Ziyuan said with a laugh. "Just have an attitude." "Oh..." Du Ziyuan understood. He granted himself a king with a different surname. He was worried that Du Ziyuan would not bird the new emperor after he abdicated, so he especially said hello to Du Ziyuan, hoping that he could continue the friendship between the two to the next generation. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said directly, "I don''t know much about your royal family. I''m a comic painter. I grew up in Aolan country since I was a child. I''m very lazy. I don''t have the time to do such troublesome things as moving." The emperor got his words and smiled happily. That''s enough. "Are you free tomorrow?" asked the emperor. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan looked at him suspiciously. The emperor said, "tomorrow is my shaving ceremony. If you can, I hope you can visit." "Shaving?" Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and nodded, "OK." Chapter 370 Du Ziyuan hasn''t seen any emperor become a monk yet. He just took this opportunity to have a look. After saluting the emperor, Pei Mingyang ran to find Princess Yunman and left Du Ziyuan alone with the emperor. After the emperor and Du Ziyuan talked for a while, suddenly a eunuch came to him. "I have something to deal with. Prince LAN, please take care of Yunting for me." after that, the emperor left with the eunuch without waiting for Du Ziyuan to answer. Only Du Ziyuan and Yunting in the imperial garden were left with big eyes and small eyes. The little girl licked the lollipop. She was not so afraid of Du Ziyuan at the beginning. Du Ziyuan waved to her. She looked at him suspiciously, but she didn''t come near. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan took out the "treasure for young girls" - Mo Yun. "Baa ~" The little girl saw that a bracelet on Du Ziyuan''s hand suddenly turned into a black "little snake" and made a lovely cry. She was immediately attracted all her attention and even forgot to lick the lollipop. She slowly approached Du Ziyuan step by step, stretched out her small hand and nodded Mo Yun''s small head. "Baa ~" Mo Yun shouted again. Yunting was amused by it: "Hey, hey, hey." "Have fun." Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to pat her small head, and was not resisted. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from one side: "Wow, you have to be interested in such a small one. Why didn''t God destroy you?" Du Ziyuan turned his head and saw that the visitor was his righteous sister Yanyun Songzi. In front of her, yanyunlongzi stood under her sister''s chest, dutifully, but in front of a milk holder. "Shit! You milk lonely monster slanders me again!" Songzi said, "where is the slander? I saw it with my own eyes, didn''t I, dragon?" "My elder sister is right." Du Ziyuan directly threw a cake and said, "for a chicken feather, if you two have a little chirp, don''t guess what action mode other people''s chickens have!" This seems to poke the weakness of Songzi and trigger a critical hit. It''s rare for her to come back without sharp refutation. The dragon held out his hand and caught the cake bouncing from the pine nut chest: "what little haw do you want? It''s enough for my sister to have these big babies." Du Ziyuan turned to Yunting and said, "I tell you, these two people are very dangerous. You hide behind me and I''ll protect you." The little girl actually nodded, hid behind Du Ziyuan and grabbed his clothes. "Hey, hey." Du Ziyuan was naturally quite satisfied with this situation, so he asked Songzi, "Why are you here?" Songzi glared at him, but still said, "the emperor of Aolan invited me. In addition to me, many countries have sent representatives. This is normal diplomacy." Du Ziyuan heard the words clearly: "yes." he almost forgot that Songzi was a strong candidate for the next emperor of longying country. The abdication of the emperor is such a big thing that people with status in various countries will certainly be invited to visit. It is not surprising that pine nuts appear here. "Do you know anything?" matsushiko looked at him and asked, "your emperor''s annual meeting is a little different from usual. He must be making some calculations." Du Ziyuan didn''t tell her, "you care so much. Don''t you just wait until the annual meeting starts in the evening." "What is it? It''s so mysterious." although pine nut Tucao, it did not make complaints about it. Du Ziyuan asked her, "how did you come to the imperial garden?" Songzi''s face became a little strange: "just walk around and come here." Du Ziyuan saw at a glance that she was lying: "ha ha, I know. You must be lost! Ha ha, it seems that you can''t navigate with a big chest." The first time they met, wasn''t it because she got lost. But she was drunk at that time, and now, it is estimated that the palace is too big. "Get out of here!" Matsuko said angrily. Du Ziyuan said, "what can I get out of here? I''ll sit here with Xiaojun. Go back by yourself." Songzi didn''t listen to him, but came to the pavilion where Du Ziyuan was and sat opposite him: "I''ll look at you here in case you make any animal moves to other people''s little girls." "Ghosts will do it!" Du Ziyuan said. "If you can''t find the way, you can''t find the way. What do you mean by blacking me?" "Hum." Songzi snorted and didn''t answer. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan deliberately ignored her and said to Yunting behind him, "brother, er, no, uncle, will you take you to another place to play?" Du Ziyuan and peimingyang are peers, and peimingyang is princess Yunman''s fiance and the same generation as Yunting''s father. In this way, Du Ziyuan should be one generation older than Yunting. Yunting smelled the speech and stretched out her hands directly. Du Ziyuan was stunned for a moment, then he realized that it was to hug, so he squatted down and picked up the little girl. Her body is very light and soft, just like holding a ball of cotton. Seeing that they were going, Songzi immediately stood up and followed. "What are you doing here?" "You care?! I want to watch you!" "Is it so hard to admit that you''re lost?" "No!" ¡­¡­ They quarreled and wandered around the palace. After a while... Du Ziyuan found that he was also lost. It was very embarrassing. He was going to lead Songzi to the courtyard where the envoys were entertained, and then make a good mockery of her. Unexpectedly, the palace was too big. He accidentally lost his way. Of course, this thing must not be found by Songzi, so Du Ziyuan pretended to be wandering. Seeing some eunuchs in the distance, he immediately shouted, "Hey! Who, what are you holding in your hand!" The eunuch stopped and bowed down and replied, "see your Highness Prince LAN, slaves. This is the fireworks when preparing the dinner." "There are fireworks. That''s just right. Take me to have a look." Du Ziyuan casually made an excuse and asked the eunuch to show him the way, perfectly hiding the fact that he was lost. "Yes." the eunuch immediately led the way. Songzi also followed up. She looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously: "boss, I said you shouldn''t be lost, too?" Du Ziyuan naturally wouldn''t admit: "open, open fun! You think I''m you!" "Really?" Matsuko doubted, but didn''t say anything more. This made Du Ziyuan secretly relieved. Several people followed the eunuch to the place where the fireworks were arranged. It turned out to be on the outermost wall. Standing high, you can see the terrain in the vicinity at a glance. Songzi quickly found her destination: "just keep playing here. I have something else to do." she said and went down the wall with the dragon. She came with a mission this time. Naturally, she can''t walk around like Du Ziyuan all the time. Chapter 371 "How did they go?" asked Yunting, who was held in her arms. Du Ziyuan replied, "don''t worry about them. We''ll play by ourselves. In the evening, uncle will show you a fun one." It soon got dark and the dinner party officially began. Du Ziyuan asked the eunuch to lead the way and smoothly came to the banquet hall. There are not many princes in Ao Lan country. There are two princes and two princes. Du Ziyuan''s seat was naturally set on the emperor''s left side, and the other side was the emperor''s eldest son, Prince Yunyan. Prince Yunyan sat next to "Prince yunkong", the third son of the emperor. On the side of Du Ziyuan''s seat is the position of "Prince of Yuntan county". He is the half brother of the emperor. Originally, Du Ziyuan, a person with a different surname, could only be granted a prince, but everyone knew what his existence meant to Aolan country. Therefore, when the emperor made an exception to grant him prince, no one dared to object. On the contrary, many people think the emperor has made a lot of money. Because the prince is a relative of the emperor. Once Du Ziyuan took the title, he recognized the status of Ao Lan''s royal family. If others want to dig the foot of the wall, they need to consider more things. Du Ziyuan didn''t know this at first. The concept of "Prince" in his mind was the kind of Prince in vampire novels. He felt very hung up, so he agreed. Later I learned that I was taken advantage of by the emperor. However, he was too lazy to pay attention to these. If he really wanted to make contradictions, such a position could not restrict him. If there were no contradictions, it would be all right to be a prince. Yunting''s father, Yunyu Shizi, is less than 50 this year, and his appearance is not very outstanding. However, his appearance is quite neat, and his clothes are also very suitable for him, which virtually improves his impression score. When he saw Du Ziyuan, he bowed a deep bow. Even if his title was lower than Du Ziyuan, it would not be like this. It seems that the emperor greeted him in advance. Even if the whole Ao Lan country loses its military power, it can''t lose the mountain wind. In this era of entertainment, he can be a million soldiers alone. Du Ziyuan didn''t intend to put on airs. At least he was the future emperor. He handed Yunting back with a smile, and then came to his position with Yunyu Shizi. During the conversation, he caught a glimpse of Yanyun Songzi below. She was sitting in the center of a group of dignitaries. I don''t know whether she was attracted by her beauty or because he knew she would be the next emperor of Longying kingdom. I vaguely heard someone asking her to scold herself. After a while, another man came and sat down next to Du Ziyuan. It should be the prince of Yuntan. Yuntan County King''s fief is far from the imperial city. It''s rare to come back all year round. I haven''t seen Du Ziyuan since he was granted the last time. This is a fat middle-aged man who looks a little old. It seems that his qualification in martial arts is really not very good. He was old when he was born. The king of Yuntan county always had a faint smile on his face. As soon as he met, he took the initiative to salute Du Ziyuan: "Prince LAN." "Prince Yuntan is welcome." Du Ziyuan replied. Yunyu Shizi also shouted, "see Uncle Huang. Yunting beside him also shouted" Grandpa ". "Oh, dear, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaoting has grown so big," the king of Yuntan county took out a string of red Bracelets from his sleeve and put them on Yunting. "This is a good thing grandpa asked for in the temple a few days ago. It will be very fragrant to sleep at night." When Yunyu Shizi saw it, he was surprised and said, "isn''t this a top-grade magic weapon Yingxia bracelet? Uncle Huang, how can you give such a valuable thing to tinger? Please take it back quickly." The prince of Yuntan immediately raised his face and said, "why? I''m a grandfather. It depends on your face to send some gifts to my niece and granddaughter. What''s valuable? It''s just a bracelet. What''s so fussy?" "No......" Yunyu Shizi was speechless for a moment. Xiao Yunting watched the two adults quarrel and thought they were really angry. Although she was reluctant, she still stretched out her hand to take off the bracelet and return it. However, a hand held out next to her. She turned and looked. Du Ziyuan smiled at her and said, "your father is joking with your little Grandpa. Don''t be afraid." The two adults laughed when they saw the little girl like this. The king of Yuntan County said, "what a sensible boy." "Thank you, Grandpa." although she didn''t know why she was praised, Yunting thanked her politely. At this time, Yunyu Shizi said, "let Prince LAN laugh." Du Ziyuan shook his head: "where, when I was a common people before, I didn''t expect that the royal family was no different from ordinary people when it came to the family." "Ha ha ha," the prince of Yuntan laughed happily, "Prince Lan said very well. We just got a good baby, and nothing else is better than ordinary people. Even if I''m among ordinary people, I''m a waste." Seeing that he had no sign of lying, Du Ziyuan said these words wholeheartedly. He couldn''t help feeling that the old man was really in a good mood. After laughing, the king of Yuntan County suddenly said to Du Ziyuan, "Prince LAN, all my princes have given gifts. As a prince, don''t you have anything to give xiaotinger?" Du Ziyuan chuckled: "is there still such a routine? Fortunately, I have been prepared for it. There is one gift, but I can''t take it out yet. You can see it naturally when the time comes." "Well, Prince Lan''s gift, we have to look forward to it," said Prince Yuntan and sat down. Suddenly he took out a book from his arms and said to Du Ziyuan, "by the way, Prince LAN, I''m your loyal fan. Can you sign for me?" "Oh? Which one do you like?" Du Ziyuan said as he took the book. When I looked at it, I found that it was "changeable Sakura"! This... Prince Yuntan is also in his seventies this year. Do you like this girlish cartoon? It really destroys the Three Outlooks! "What I like most is this one, especially Li Xiaolang. It feels very similar to when I was young," said the prince of Yuntan without concealment. Du Ziyuan make complaints about it? He can''t imagine how the old old prince looked like when he was young. He said that Li Xiaolang is like himself. Is it a proud part? Or part of gay? At present, Du Ziyuan has not revealed the truth that Li Xiaolang will be attracted by the snow rabbit, so it seems that he is gay. Thinking carefully, Du Ziyuan immediately stopped thinking. Just at this time, the Royal annual meeting dinner officially began. Chapter 372 In fact, the routine of the Royal annual meeting is similar to that of the Tiangang sect. It is nothing more than summarizing the past year and looking forward to the future. However, due to Du Ziyuan''s achievements in winning the Feng king this year, it can be regarded as a very excellent year for Aolan country, and people with clear eyes can see that Aolan country is bound to usher in a wave of take-off next. The emperor chose to abdicate this year, which can be regarded as a successful retirement and can leave a good reputation. Du Ziyuan naturally became the focus of the annual meeting again, but this time he agreed with the emperor in advance and didn''t stand up to speak. He didn''t bother to participate in such a troublesome thing. If he could show up, he would give face. Everyone''s attention did not stay on him for too long, because almost everyone was shocked when the emperor announced that he was about to abdicate. Compared with his Shouyuan, the emperor''s age is far from "old", especially the prosperity of Aolan country. It is unimaginable that he should choose to abdicate at this time. Du Ziyuan glanced at the prince of Yuntan county around him. The latter didn''t show much surprise on his face. Obviously, he knew it long ago. No wonder she is so generous. The gift to Yunting is a top-grade magic weapon. Suddenly, Du Ziyuan felt his Lingguang jade vibrate. This is the news hint of yunchat. He opened it and found it was from pine nuts. Matsuzzi: "you already know?" Du Ziyuan: "yes." Songzi: "what do you think of the emperor? Although you know that Aolan royal family believes in Buddhism, who will choose to abdicate at this time?" Du Ziyuan: "no?" Songzi: "no, but it''s too open. This is the throne. Ah, he won''t be brainwashed?" Du Ziyuan: "you think too much." Songzi didn''t answer again. In fact, everyone else thought the same as her. Even if I know that Aolan royal family has the habit of abdication and becoming a monk, I never thought it would be this year. After the emperor waited a little quieter, he announced the candidate for the new emperor. This time, to everyone''s surprise again, it was not his eldest son "Prince Yunyan", but his brother''s son "Yunyu Shizi". Does this family really disdain power? It is hard to understand in other countries that the throne should not be given to his son, but to his nephew. The vast majority of emperors would rather pass the throne to their waste son than to excellent relatives, and even wantonly kill capable descendants for this. Prince Yunyan did not seem surprised by this situation. As early as the emperor granted him prince, he knew that he had no chance with the prince. If he said he didn''t mind, it must be false, and he would be angry, but he didn''t go crazy about it, but chose to accept it. Therefore, Yunyu''s son was officially crowned king under the witness of all princes, ministers and foreign guests. And Yunting also jumped from Jun Jun to princess. Compared with other royal families, Yunyu is actually an alternative, because he has only two concubines and Yunting is the only descendant. For an emperor, this is a little less. However, this is not a big problem for their family. The big deal is to pass it on to Prince Yunyan''s son, or else there is the son of Prince yunkong. However, before Yunyu abdicated, Yunting was definitely the noblest princess in the country, several levels higher than her aunt Yunman. In order to please the new emperor, many people scrambled to offer gifts to Yunting. Soon, her two small hands couldn''t be taken off. Fortunately, two palace maids helped her follow. Prince Yuntan looked at the scene and smiled happily. He suddenly said to Du Ziyuan, "by the way, Prince LAN, didn''t you say you wanted to give xiaotinger a gift? Why hasn''t the time come yet?" Du Ziyuan looked at the time and said with a smile, "just right." Then he stood up and said loudly, "Hey, I say you, make room for me. I also have a gift." Many people looked surprised when they heard this. This was the first time Du Ziyuan spoke in public this evening. Suddenly everyone consciously made way for Du Ziyuan. Yunting appeared in his vision again. Du Ziyuan smiled and asked her, "Xiaoting, are you happy to be a princess?" The little girl shook her head: "I don''t know." Everyone laughed. She didn''t know so much as a child. She certainly didn''t realize what the matter today meant. Du Ziyuan also smiled: "I don''t know it doesn''t matter. Are you happy that so many people give you gifts?" This time she nodded, "well, happy." "Well," said Du Ziyuan, "now my uncle will give you a gift. Watch it." With that, he led the people out of the hall and came to the open square in front of the palace. It''s sunny today. You can clearly see the stars in the sky. Du Ziyuan just stood under the stars and took out a playing card. He said to Yunting, "next, I will quickly flip this card. You can pick a pattern you like and remember it." With that, he took the poker face down and took it to Yunting. One hand held the back end of the card, and the other hand quickly moved it in front of the card, just like pulling a string. Others came along to see what happened. "See clearly? I''ll do it again." Du Ziyuan said and dialed again. This time, the speed was a little slower. He then asked, "have you chosen?" Yunting nodded. Du Ziyuan then unfolded the card and asked Yunting, "do you see the pattern just picked?" Yunting came up and looked, then shook her head. Other people who followed the fun did not find their chosen cards. Du Ziyuan said, "ah, I didn''t let you look here. Look up." Hearing the speech, everyone looked at the sky suspiciously. At this time, a fireworks curled up from the distance, and then "bang" bloomed in the night sky to form a big red rose. Suddenly, everyone exclaimed, because the pattern they had just chosen was this big red rose. The little girl''s face was full of incredible words. She opened her mouth and looked at Du Ziyuan like a fairy. In fact, not only she, but also some other princes and nobles were shocked by this scene. Du Ziyuan smiled, squatted in front of Yunting and asked, "how do you like this gift?" The little girl nodded hard. Prince LAN, your gift is really powerful. My top-grade magic tools have been compared. How did you do it Chapter 373 Du Ziyuan deliberately said, "if you say it directly, it won''t be interesting." The prince of Yuntan county was itched by him, but he couldn''t help Du Ziyuan. His old face was almost bitter melon. Others, including those foreign envoys, talked about it one after another. Some even speculated that Du Ziyuan had just used the immortal method. But Du Ziyuan refused to say, and they had no way to come to a conclusion. On the contrary, Songzi seemed to have found something. He ran over and said to Du Ziyuan, "show me that deck of cards." Du Ziyuan directly took the card to her, and the pine nut spread it out. Sure enough, it was as she thought. This deck of cards looks ordinary. In fact, there is a stack of cards in the middle with exactly the same pattern, that is, bright red roses. Du Ziyuan moved the cards, and these patterns flashed quickly in the eyes of everyone. We couldn''t tell that there were several red roses at all. We just felt that this pattern stayed the longest and saw it most clearly, so we would subconsciously remember it. In fact, because Du Ziyuan moved too fast for the first time, all you can remember is this pattern. After looking at it slowly for the second time, you confirm the pattern you saw before, and everyone will be guided to select this pattern. As for fireworks, Du Ziyuan had been to the city wall where fireworks were set up before. As his prince, it was very simple for those eunuchs to set up fireworks on a regular basis. However, Du Ziyuan''s magic can also play a role once. There are some experts with strengthened eyesight. Once they consciously stare at cards, they may still find the dexterity in it. For example, Songzi, she found the doorway here, but she was not 100% sure because she didn''t go to see it for the first time. Du Ziyuan doesn''t care. His magic was originally changed for little princess Yunting. It doesn''t matter whether others see it or not. Du Ziyuan''s "gift" can only be said to be a small highlight of the dinner. After everyone marveled, they still focused on the new emperor. Look at those envoys holding Lingguang jade or messenger cards. I believe that the surrounding countries will know this shocking news soon. Du Ziyuan found a chance and slipped away. He didn''t want to socialize with those guys. He plans to find a quiet place to put on a net, such as the imperial garden. But when he got there, he found that someone had got there first. A man and a woman were sitting hugging each other. In the moonlight, their shadows were getting closer and closer, and their lips were about to stick together. "Tut tut." Du Ziyuan looked at the scene thoughtfully and wondered whether he could draw a "girl falls in love with her sister" or "flowers kiss on the". Gaine, the man of the couple is so much like a girl. Yes, these two are Pei Mingyang and princess Yunman. They had no accomplishments, so they didn''t notice Du Ziyuan''s arrival until he made a sound. The two men separated quickly and were relieved to see that it was Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan said, "I said, you two are getting married. Why are you still like thieves?" Pei Mingyang blushed and shouted, "I want you to take care of it. What are you doing here if you have nothing to do?" "I''ll just walk around. Who knows I''ll meet you here," Du Ziyuan said innocently. "I''m really blind. You were going to stick out your tongue just now." "Get out!" Pei Mingyang''s face became more red. He picked up a fruit and threw it at Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan hurried away. Since it''s not possible here, go somewhere else. [but get married... Will I get married in the future? I really want to kiss my little sister. If I ask her to frown, I don''t know if she will agree...] ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan lived in the palace that day. The next day, the original emperor was going to shave and become a monk in Maha temple. Many people went to watch the ceremony. The current emperor Yunyu personally invited Du Ziyuan, who was followed by his two concubines. Because he just ascended the throne, he has not been crowned queen, but one of the women is Yunting''s biological mother. It is estimated that she is more likely. The little princess now liked Du Ziyuan very much. As soon as she met, she took the initiative to run to Du Ziyuan and stretched out her hands. Du Ziyuan took advantage of the situation and picked her up, and then said to Yun Yu, "let''s go." The latter nodded, got on the chariot with Du Ziyuan and came to Maha temple. All the other visitors followed them. The former Emperor had been sitting here for midnight. As soon as the time came, a bald head came up and covered his head with his hand. "Grandpa." Yunting whispered. Du Ziyuan was close, so she heard it clearly. It turned out that this bald head was Yunyu''s father, the last emperor of Aolan country. It was he who gave up the throne to the former Emperor, and now it is he who performs shaving. The shaver of Maha Temple didn''t need a razor. The bald head put his hand on the head of the former Emperor and began chanting scriptures. Soon, the light golden Buddha light fell in the sky. Everyone heard the Buddha sound coming from the sky. Some people only felt faint, while others felt like Hong Zhong Da Lu. Du Ziyuan only felt a flower in front of him. When he came back, he found that he had appeared in the sky. Looking down, he can see everyone, including himself holding Yunting. [what''s going on?] just when he was wondering, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This man is also a bald head, but he looks about the same age as Du Ziyuan. He is wearing a white cassock, which gives people a very easy-going feeling. The bald man put his hands together, saluted Du Ziyuan and said, "I''ve seen a blank teacher." "Er... Hello." although I don''t know what''s going on, I still know that he is blank with this means. It''s estimated that he should be an immortal. "I''m Maha. Thanks to the appreciation of the emperor of heaven, I have been granted the second-class immortal position." Du Ziyuan suddenly realized: "Oh! So you are Maharaja! But what can I do for you?" He just came to watch the ceremony today. Is it difficult that Maha Tianjun saw that he had a wise root and planned to extradite him to escape? He certainly won''t do it. However, he obviously thought too much. He only heard Maha Tianjun say, "little monk, I heard that you can customize comics for immortals, so I want to take this opportunity to ask you for a comics related to my Buddhism." "It''s a custom-made cartoon, so you go directly to fight God or my mother, and they can contact me." Du Ziyuan didn''t understand, but made an appointment. Do you need to do this? Maha Tianjun said, "I had this plan, but I met you by chance today. I think it should be fate, so I came to see you directly in this way." Chapter 374 [what fate can I have with you?] Du Ziyuan thought so, but said, "OK, Tianjun, please tell me, what do you want?" Maha Tianjun said: "In fact, I don''t really want to attract others to teach. We Buddhists believe in fate. When fate comes, we will naturally convert and don''t need to show off too much. But one thing I care about is that Tianhe Xingjun always laughs at our Buddhist disciples'' hairstyles. Many disciples are made unstable by him, clamoring to return to the common customs, and even unwilling to join when they want to shave. This is why It''s too much! " Du Ziyuan looked at Maha Tianjun from modest and polite to ferocious, and couldn''t help but remind him, "Tianjun, don''t you think the first half and the second half of your sentence are contradictory? If you don''t want to join the church because of a hairstyle, you have no chance? Why force? Are you looking at each other?" "No!" Mahatma immediately denied, "Lao Tzu... How can I look? It''s a blank teacher. You misunderstood." [misunderstood a chicken feather, you even screamed out your dirty words!] Du Ziyuan knew that it was naive to expect the gods in heaven. This Maharaja looks like a Buddha with profound Dharma, but in fact he is not small in anger. With such a face and such a contrast, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking of a wonderful monk. He confirmed to Maha Tianjun: "so, your request is to make everyone feel bald and handsome, right?" "Yes," Mahatma nodded, "it''s best to make Tianhe Xingjun speechless, and even think about shaving himself." Du Ziyuan said, "you''re a little difficult. I can only say I''ll try my best." Mahatma replied, "thank you, teacher." "There''s no need to salute," said Du Ziyuan. "After the request, let''s finally talk about the reward." "It should be so," Mahatma said. "I don''t know what blank teacher needs?" "Well... I''m not sure, otherwise you''ll wait for me to ask others?" Du Ziyuan subconsciously touched his bangs, but he realized that he was conscious and detached, and sun Tianyun''s hair was still on the ground. Maha Tianjun said, "of course, you have Tongtian jade. When you think about it, you can go to heaven to find me." "Well, that''s it." Du Ziyuan nodded. Then Maha sent him back into his body. After the return of consciousness, Du Ziyuan saw that the hair on the head of the former Emperor fell one by one. Soon, an oily head was exposed. Because it was a secret shaving method, there would be no hair roots left, and it looked like a headlight bubble in the sunlight. "Grandpa Huang..." the little princess was obviously very surprised at this kind of thing. She covered her mouth and showed the same expression as when she saw Du Ziyuan doing magic last night. Du Ziyuan was thinking, how can such a big bald head look good? Even Zhang Weijian is still handsome when he has hair. This problem did not bother him for long, because he suddenly remembered a material he had forgotten for a long time. "Yes! How can I forget him? If you want to be handsome, the bald cape is not super handsome!" Qiyu''s story perfectly meets the requirements of Maha Tianjun. After attending the ceremony, Du Ziyuan immediately returned to Longjiao village and began to draw a fist Superman by hand. He doesn''t have much material on hand and can finish it soon. ¡­¡­ It is not just ordinary people who celebrate the new year. The Xiuxian sect also conducts an examination of its disciples every year, and there are even large-scale ceremonies every few years. This year is not the year of Penglai sword sect''s great ceremony, but not all the disciples who are closed to death will come out. Although Feng muzhao hasn''t broken through the second realm of emptiness and concentration, she still comes out. Cultivating this kind of thing also needs a combination of work and rest. She hasn''t found the feeling of breakthrough, so she plans to try other methods. She went back to her other hospital and opened the room for lilitia: "lily, I''m out of the customs. Are you there? HMM! What''s this!" Feng muzhao suddenly found what she had stepped on. When she picked it up, she found it was a bra. Looking at the pocket size, she knew it was definitely not her own. "Lily, why do you throw things around!" she continued to walk in. Along the way, she saw all kinds of snacks, food packaging bags, beverage cans... If Penglai sword sect had not set up an insect repellent array, she really suspected that Xiaoqiang would be raised here. Finally, she found a humanoid creature suspected of lilitia in a group of garbage. Why is it suspected? Because she and lilitia before fengmuzhao closed the door look exactly two people. A soft blond hair turned into thatch, with all kinds of forks and warps. There were all kinds of stains on the fluffy pajamas and pajamas. There was also a small pants with lace hanging on the head of the bed not far away. Combined with the bra picked up by fengmuzhao when she entered the door, it can be imagined that lilitia is completely vacuum now. "Well... What happened?" Feng muzhao felt that he must have been affected by magic. How could such a pure angel become like this in a twinkling of an eye? Lilitia glanced at her lazily, "Oh, it''s Zhaozhao, who I thought it was." then she continued to play with the best flying sword. Feng muzhao rubbed his face hard and asked tentatively, "are you really Lily?" "Otherwise?" lilitia''s eyes never left the screen. "Shit! Little hanging wire still wants to surpass my mother''s sword?! let''s see the legendary Royal sword drift!" Although Feng muzhao didn''t want to accept it, it seemed that it was really not an illusion: "lily, what did you do after I closed?" Lilitia said casually, "it''s nothing. Just eat and drink, and then play games. It''s gone." "Haven''t you been out?" "Go out? What are you doing out? The sun is very bright outside, which pricks your eyes." Seeing that lilitia should say such words so righteously, Feng muzhao felt that his three outlooks were about to break to the ground. An existence of the same level as an immortal, just staying in the room and playing games, can turn into such a useless person in such a short time!? Do you want to exaggerate? Feng muzhao suddenly remembered something. She asked, "lily, you seem to have said that you want to save more people suffering, but it''s not good for you to stay in the house now?" Lilitia smelled the speech and showed her disgust: "Gee, I''m too lazy to take care of such a troublesome thing. Let all human beings be destroyed, so that a group of guys will always come to rob me of the Lord monster." "Ha?" Chapter 375 Feng muzhao could not imagine that such words could be said from lilitia''s mouth. Is she still the angel who tried her best to help mortals in Haifeng city? "Lily, are you kidding?" Feng muzhao couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you an angel?" Lilitia said, "Oh, there''s something I forgot to tell you. In fact, my divine personality dominates the rules of destruction. I didn''t like it very much before, but now it seems good." "Don''t! Don''t say any more!" Feng muzhao doesn''t know how to deal with lilitia. Good angel, how did you become such a loser? Is it because of playing games? She couldn''t figure it out, so she decided to ask the relevant people. She took out the messenger card and contacted the God of wealth. "Pang Rong, are you there?" Almost the next second, the messenger board immediately connected: "I''m here! Zhaozhao I''m here! You finally contacted me!" the voice of the God of wealth came from the messenger board, feeling like crying. Feng muzhao said, "I''m sorry. I was closed a while ago. Now I''ve just come out." "Really? Ha ha, so it is," the God of wealth breathed a sigh of relief. "After I returned to heaven, I was waiting for your news every day, but I couldn''t wait. I couldn''t even use the messenger card. I thought you wanted to break up with me." Feng muzhao was angry and funny: "what are you thinking? I, how could I do that? If you think like this again, I''ll ignore you." "No, I''m wrong. Surrender! Surrender! Please let go." "Hee hee," Feng muzhao couldn''t help laughing, "well, let me tell you something serious..." Then she told lilitia about her situation and the God of wealth. The God of wealth said, "I don''t know much about angels, but I heard that the angels in the divine world will change into a kind of existence called ''fallen angels''. Now the Lord of the demon world is the fallen angels, and he is the sworn enemy of the divine world." Fengmu Zhao was surprised: "do you mean that Lily will degenerate into a devil?" The God of wealth said, "I don''t know. I can only say it''s possible. In a word, go and see her wings and God rings. The God rings and wings of falling angels are black, while those of angels are white. As long as they don''t change color, there should be no problem." "Well... I''ll try it." Feng muzhao said and went back to the room. "Lily," she tried to shout. "Anything else?" lilitia, who had just finished a game, said impatiently. Feng muzhao said softly, "well... I heard that angels have wings and divine rings. Can you lend me a look?" Who wants lilitia to refuse directly: "no, it''s troublesome to summon. I''m going to play games now. I don''t have time." then she put her helmet on her head. Suddenly a hand reached over and pressed the helmet. Lilitia turned her head and saw Feng muzhao smiling and saying, "show me, or I''ll open the array and break the fairy net!" For a moment, lilitia even felt that she was more terrible than the great demon king in the demon world. "I, I''ll show you. Don''t be so scary," she said. She held her fingers in prayer, and her divine power surged. Soon, a pair of wings spread behind her, and a divine ring appeared on her head. At the sight of Fengmu Zhao, he was immediately surprised, because both the wings and the divine ring were already shiny black at this time! "This... Lily, you, you have really fallen into a devil!?" Feng muzhao said in disbelief. "Ah?" lilitia reacted and looked behind her. She was startled, "Wow! What''s the matter?" Then she picked up the lace pants at the head of the bed and wiped them on her wings. Magical things happened. The dark wings, wiped by the pants, soon returned to pure white, as if those black were just some stains. "Still... Still have this kind of operation?" Feng muzhao was dumbfounded. She just watched lilitia wipe her wings from pure black to pure white. After wiping her wings, lilitia looked at the divine ring on her head and took it off. Feng muzhao was surprised again: "can you take this thing down!?" "Don''t care about such details," lilitia said, wrapping the black fog filled God ring in her pants and rolling around along the arc. The divine ring soon changed back to its golden appearance. She put the God ring back in place and said, "it''s done!" Feng muzhao watched her put on her helmet and entered the game. She didn''t come back for a long time. As soon as she reacted, she immediately contacted the God of wealth. After hearing what she said, the God of wealth said, "there are such things? I haven''t heard of them. Otherwise, I''ll ask those angels who work in heaven for you." Feng muzhao said, "OK, that''s the only way." The God of wealth said to her, "before that, I think you''d better look at her. Don''t let her be affected by anything else." "That''s right." Feng muzhao glanced at lilitia who was addicted to glory and decided not to let her go on like this alone. So she also took a helmet and entered the world of glory. ¡­¡­ After Du Ziyuan came home, he drew Superman with a fist, and then went on with the salted fish. In his words, everything needs to be balanced. This time he went out and consumed too much. He needs salted fish to recover in a few days. He is the head of the family. Naturally, no one can control him. He can only be decadent there. But his good day came to an end on New Year''s Eve, because an unexpected guest came to his door. That is the long lost sun Tianyun. Since the completion of the deal of "havoc in heaven", sun Tianyun has always been missing since she left Du Ziyuan a pinch of life-saving hair. Du Ziyuan hasn''t seen her for a long time. "Why are you here?" Du Ziyuan asked. Sun Tianyun poked him in the middle of the eyebrow: "why? You''re not welcome?" "Not unwelcome," said Du Ziyuan. "I just thought you had forgotten us mortals long ago?" "Hey, you little heartless sister, am I that kind of person?" Sun Tianyun pinched his face and said angrily, "I asked you to practice well when I left last time. I''ll teach you to practice when you''re late. Look at you now, don''t mention congenital. Why don''t you even have Juyuan?" "What you said is simple!" Du Ziyuan said. "It''s only a few months. I can''t soar to congenital by rubbing. It''s good to have level 8 of forging body." Sun Tianyun said, "I don''t think so. You''re just too lazy and lack of training. I''ve decided. I''ll urge you to practice well in the future." Chapter 376 "Alas?" Du Ziyuan was surprised when he heard the speech. "Urge cultivation? What ghost?" "It means literally," said Sun Tianyun. Du Ziyuan shook his head again and again: "no, no, no, I don''t need any supervision. Just roll around on the floor every day." anyway, why would the system be improved? He didn''t have to practice hard at all. However, how could sun Tianyun listen to him: "it''s settled. It''s just that Maha Tianjun asked you to draw comics? I''ve brought from him the ''big Moro Fist'' dedicated to Buddhist foundation building. This is the best foundation building skill in the whole Buddhist world. I''ll officially teach you this from tomorrow." "What! I don''t want it!" Du Ziyuan''s resistance was obviously meaningless. The next morning, he was forcibly pulled out of the quilt by sun Tianyun. "The Da Moro fist is divided into three parts, one is forged, and there are 1080 movements in total. All the accomplishments can be regarded as the completion of the forging. Although you have the foundation of level 8 before, you still have to practice it from the beginning, so that the foundation will be more stable." Sun Tianyun took out a relic and pressed it on Du Ziyuan''s forehead. Soon, light and shadow poured into his eyebrows, and then the relic turned into powder and scattered, Du Ziyuan had 108 movements in his mind. Du Ziyuan asked, "didn''t you say 1080 style? Why is there so much less?" "This is the first stage. After practice, the 108 style of the second stage will appear," Sun Tianyun said. "But it doesn''t necessarily show. This kind of thing depends on the chance. My mother showed 756 style that year, and it disappeared in the eighth stage." "That''s what you practiced." Sun Tianyun urged: "nonsense, if it''s not, how can I teach you? Stop the ink, do it quickly according to the action, and visualize the Buddha''s golden body in your brain." Du Ziyuan said reluctantly, "this action is troublesome. It''s almost all right." "No!" Sun Tianyun sneered. "Do you think I can''t do anything about you? Look what it is!" Du Ziyuan looked along her fingers and saw Wen cuilong standing not far away, panting, his eyes full of enthusiasm. She still had a skirt in her hand, the one she showed Du Ziyuan that day. "What do you want to do?" Du Ziyuan suddenly had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, sun Tianyun said, "if you don''t practice well and can''t reach the target I gave you, I''ll wear that skirt on you. By the way, I''ll put on makeup and record a spirit shadow for you to spread to xiannet. Hey, hey, you''re a Yue''s son. It must be nice to disguise as a girl. There will be a lot of admirers at that time." "What!!!" Du Ziyuan was stunned. "Sure enough, you can think of such a vicious thing! It''s too much!" "Do you want to practice hard?" "Practice! I''ll just practice!" Du Ziyuan clenched his teeth and began to practice according to the actions in his mind. He didn''t want to make a debut in women''s clothing at all. The next day, it was hell for him, a salted fish. However, even his mother moon god knew and even supported sun Tianyun. Well, he''s completely hopeless. Every movement of the Da Moro boxing is very difficult, especially after the posture is put in place, we have to imagine the Buddha''s golden body and the heat flow in the whole body. At the beginning, Du Ziyuan didn''t touch the doorway and didn''t respond after acting foolishly for a long time. That''s called suffering. But there is also a Wen cuilong who is eyeing with women''s clothes. He can''t be lazy if he wants to steal some. "Wen cuilong, wait for me!" Du Ziyuan could only curse powerlessly. But perhaps because of the awakening of blood, Du Ziyuan''s qualification has been greatly improved. After a week, he gradually mastered the trick. The 108 movements in the first stage were soon completed by him. "Yeah!" "Yeah, a ghost! It''s only the first level! Keep practicing!" Du Ziyuan was happy for less than 3 seconds and was immediately wilted by Aunt sun. ¡­¡­ While Du Ziyuan was suffering, major events outside took place one after another. The first is that "Zhu Xian" will continue the news serialized in "Tiangang Zhi" by "ever changing Xiaoying". It is not only Ao Lan country, but also all the 13 surrounding countries, including seven Feng country, that have aroused heated discussion. After all, today''s Du Ziyuan has the name of a Feng king. Even if he gets the whole East pole China, he has a good reputation. Of course, the most important thing is that the temple of martial arts hyped his God of food, which made the pseudonym Shanfeng controversial in the whole huntianxing. Hype is a double-edged sword. There are good and bad. Although there are more sprays on him, there are more fans who like him. The most intuitive evidence is that Du Ziyuan''s fan value has been growing at a rate of more than 10 times faster than before. Those of his previous works once again ushered in a wave of fire. Tianma, Quanyou, Xiaoying, myth, impermanence, Tang Bohu, the heartbeat of the God of heaven, the legend of the beast continued, rebellion, and even the short story he gave to the nine princesses of the seven Feng country attracted a lot of attention. Except for those who spray him with subjective prejudice, basically as long as they read his works, they will be surrounded by fans, at least they won''t scold him again. Each of these works under Shanfeng''s pseudonym is a classic and has a wide variety. All kinds of readers can find their favorite works. Among them, many readers who have been raised and tasted by the blank are like finding an oasis in the desert after encountering the mountain wind, and then successfully become a "double burden". Although some people deliberately want to guide public opinion, Xianwang is managed by Tianting, and no one dares to use the water army too much. Finally, as Du Ziyuan expected, the people behind the scenes finally jumped out. Just as everyone was discussing the blank and mountain wind, suddenly three famous writers and two painters announced to cooperate with the God of wealth temple to create new works. And the new release as like as two peas! These five guys are not ordinary people. They are all "old people" who have been famous for many years, and each of them has won the position of King Feng of seven Feng sacrifice. The five persons are: Le Licheng, pseudonym "zhiyule", is listed as "the third novelist of huntianxing" and "the third novelist of East polar continent". Guangxinyuan, pseudonym "Feng", list of "huntianxing novelist No. 4" and "Xiling mainland novelist No. 1". Guangxinhong, pseudonym "Ya", is listed as "huntianxing novelist No. 4" and "Xiling mainland novelist No. 1". Fu Yuxi, whose pseudonym is "Su demon", ranks "No. 2 in huntianxing poetry and painting" and "No. 1 in Nanyan mainland painters". Shi Zhongjian, whose pseudonym is "ancient sword in stone", ranks No. 4 in huntianxing poetry and painting and No. 2 in beikun mainland painters. Chapter 377 Having won the Feng King shows that they were born in the Qifeng country of the eastern pole, but went to other continents for better development. Especially in poetry and painting, the East pole China is the weakest of the four continents. People who want to climb the peak will certainly go to sea. These five people are all guest Qing of Bu laofeng. When they are young, they are either disciples of Bu laofeng or disciples of the sect under the jurisdiction of Bu laofeng. This time, the media praised them as "reuniting with the same family", which is more appropriate. Lelicheng became famous 50 years ago. He and Jingyue lay are barely the existence of the same era. Together with two other novelists, he is called the most promising novelist after Mei Youxiao''s silence. Guangxinyuan and guangxinhong are twin brothers. They share a pseudonym "Fengya", which has always been co created. They won the title of "king of seven Feng sacrificial novels" 15 years ago, and ranked fourth among huntianxing novelists, second only to le Licheng. They are also known as the best partner of huntianxing in the past 80 years. The remaining two painters are also great. Painters who can go out from the East pole and make a name will not be simple roles. Fu Yuxi, the only woman among the five, is famous for unknown years. The strangest thing about her painting is that she never uses a brush, but uses some strange things. She has tried hairpins, copper coins, swords, leaves and even scales of the Dragon nationality. For this reason, she has made a lot of contradictions with the Dragon nationality. However, seeing that she can still be so carefree, it can be seen that her cultivation is by no means ordinary. The last Shi Zhongjian, a painter, is actually the best at stone carving. His carving knife is the sword in his hand. Compared with the title of "the second painter in the North Kun mainland", his other name is more resounding, that is "the first sword in the muddy sky". Penglai sword sect, as a immortal sect majoring in kendo, was robbed of the title by an outsider. This person''s achievements in kendo can be seen. Experts like them who go out of the immortal sect can be found everywhere in huntianxing. After all, no matter how good a sect is, there are always restrictions on resources. It is normal for disciples to go out and wander in order to seek a breakthrough. However, this is really the first time that they have joined hands again after making a name. The news soon caused a sensation. The total number of fans of five people is quite large. Although there may not be as many ordinary fans as blank, the core fans are definitely ten times and a hundred times more than blank, a newcomer who has made his debut in less than a year. Five people held a press conference. As expected, a reporter asked about Du Ziyuan. "Hello, five teachers. What makes you five reunite after being separated from each other?" Le Licheng replied: "it should be a whim. We who are engaged in creation can''t be sure when the inspiration will come. This time, I have an inspiration and invite some colleagues. Many of them refused, and the four of them agreed." The reporter immediately solicited the other four requests. Naturally, they all admit that they don''t seem to be deliberately targeting anyone. Just in this way, the news will be quiet, so a reporter asked, "then why did your new work be published on the same day as Mr. Shanfeng''s God of food? Does this mean competition?" Guangxin said: "mountain wind? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it. We choose what we like when we choose the day. Do we have to look at other people''s faces?" Guangxinhong also said, "don''t always think about making some big news. We release works in a very formal procedure. As for those who haven''t heard of it, what are we doing?" When the twins said this, the smell of gunpowder came up immediately. Never heard of mountain wind? Who believes it. A reporter asked, "is there only two teachers of ''Fengya'' who don''t know ''mountain wind'', or do all five teachers don''t know?" Le Licheng shook his head and didn''t say it directly. Fu Yuxi smiled and said two words: "guess." Only Shi Zhongjian said honestly, "I know the mountain wind. I''ve seen all his works. It''s very good." Then, another reporter asked: "Mr. Shanfeng once had a conflict with elder Guo Yong, the oldest peak, during his participation in the seven front Festival, and ordered his subordinates to break elder Guo Yong''s teeth. All the five teachers were born in the oldest peak and must have known elder Guo Yong. Does this cooperation mean to avenge him?" The question was a little straightforward. It was clear that Guo Yong''s teeth were polished. It was obvious that he didn''t give face. Among the five people on the stage, except Fu Yuxi, the faces of the other four changed, especially the Guang brothers. Guangxin said: "whether you have a problem with your ears has nothing to do with him. You still pull on him. Today is the press conference of our new work. Don''t take any cats and dogs to rub the heat, or get out!" Guangxinhong immediately said, "which family are you from? Are you crazy? Nonsense, do you have professional ethics?" Finally, the reporter was forcibly pulled away. However, he was not very excited. After leaving the meeting, he immediately came to an empty alley, took a spiritual stone from a man, and then left happily. And the man who gave him the spirit stone was the fifth. Last time Pei Mingyang asked him to track down the reporter and finally let him find a confidant under Guo Yong. Finally, Pei Mingyang discussed with Du Ziyuan and decided to treat him with his own way. They specially arranged this reporter. Of course, the cards of Tiangang sect certainly dare not fight against Bu laofeng, especially each of the five has a very high status. But this involves Du Ziyuan, and his nature is completely different. Although the old five is doing everything in the whole process, Xiao Jin has always followed. No, just after Lao Wu dismissed the reporter, Xiao Jin appeared in front of him with two unconscious guys. "These two guys have been sneaking along. What should we do?" The fifth man looked at the two guys whose accomplishments were higher than himself and said, "just close them for a while." things can''t be done. Who knows the future development, the experts who resist the sky are not cabbage everywhere. Now imprison these two people. If Du Ziyuan and the five reconcile in the future, there will not be no room for turning around. Hearing the speech, Xiao Jin kicked each of the two guys, and then threw them to Lao Wu: "that''s it, I''ll go back first." then she went straight home. Chapter 378 Du Ziyuan didn''t pay attention to the matter that the five big men united against themselves, because he didn''t have the leisure at all now. Sun Tianyun incarnated as a devil instructor and couldn''t get him out of bed every day. Du Ziyuan tried his best every day to escape from the women''s hell. This effect is good. In less than a month, he has practiced 270 moves and entered the middle of the third stage of Da Moro boxing. That day, sun Tianyun rarely let him go, because yuechu peach came to him. According to the agreement, she brought the sample film of Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance to Du Ziyuan for a look. Du Ziyuan is also very curious about what they can make this film. After a careful look, Du Ziyuan was quite satisfied as a whole. Because Tang Bohu shot earlier, the special effects are actually not very good, and the special effects of the fairyland version must be several light years higher than that of the earth version. In fact, this is no longer a special effect. It is simply an actual image. As for the selection of actors, in fact, it is OK, especially "Ruhua". Fortunately, they can find such a special actor. The hero is a famous new actor in East pole China. His appearance is good and his acting skills are not bad. Although he feels different from Stephen Chow''s, he is qualified. Duanmuxing''s Qiuxiang is also very good, especially the scene of three smiles and mercy. It''s really beautiful. What makes Du Ziyuan most satisfied is that the percussion instrument section has been perfectly restored, which is not in vain. He specially provides soundtrack for the photography group. So he said to yuechu Tao, "yes, that''s it. I have no problem." With Du Ziyuan''s approval, yuechu peach was also relieved. After all, this is the spirit shadow they spent several months making. If Du Ziyuan said "bad", everyone''s hard work would really be wasted. "Mr. Shanfeng, this is the ticket for the premiere. I hope you must come and see it at that time. Shizu will also come." yuechu Tao took out a stack of tickets to Du Ziyuan and left happily. "Can you pass the pass without clothes?" Du Ziyuan was undoubtedly very happy to get the news. He hurried to find sun Tianyun. "Why?" Sun Tianyun knew nothing good when she saw his expression. Just listen to Du Ziyuan''s way: "I help Maha Tianjun draw comics, do you have a loss with a foundation building skill?" Sun Tianyun said, "just be satisfied. Da Moro boxing Buddha is the first in the world. How many people want to learn and can''t learn." Du Ziyuan insisted, "that''s still the foundation building skill, which is not worth it." "What else do you want?" Sun Tianyun understood his meaning and asked directly. Du Ziyuan said, "isn''t Buddhism very good at healing? Go and ask for another healing pill. I have a brother of Taiyi robbed territory who is injured." "Who told you that Buddhism is good at healing?" Sun Tianyun looked at him speechless. "Isn''t it?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. In online games, monks and other things are not all wet nurses? Can''t the monks in the fairy world milk? Sun Tianyun said, "of course not. What do you think of Buddhism?" "They won''t make a big pill or something?" This statement was also directly denied: "I haven''t heard of any big pill. There is grass pill, but it''s the only pill of the emperor of heaven." "Oh, whatever. Anyway, will it be very troublesome for you immortals to make a healing pill?" Du Ziyuan said foolishly, "you''ll go and ask for one." Sun Tianyun asked, "do you want a healing pill?" "Yes." She said again, "then ask the supreme star. Didn''t you help her last time? She is the first alchemist in the world. She can give you a jar of healing pills." Du Ziyuan asked, "then why don''t you help me? Is it more convenient for you than me?" "Me?" Sun Tianyun''s face became a little strange. "I don''t want to see that woman. Go yourself. Anyway, I won''t go." "That''s all right," said Du Ziyuan. "Give me a day off and I''ll ask for medicine." "Go, go." Sun Tianyun''s mood seems to be a little low. It''s rare that he didn''t embarrass Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan didn''t know why she did this. He went to heaven with Tongtian jade. After the East Tianmen gate, he first went to the Moon Palace to see the moon god. After explaining his intention to the moon god, the moon god asked the red line to take him to the baxiangxing palace. As soon as it landed on the planet, a figure fell from the sky. The tall man stood in front of Du Ziyuan and drowned them in the shadow. "Eh? It''s the little rabbit of the moon god family. What are you doing here? And who is this boy?" The red line looked up at the man: "Hello, qingniu Tianjun. We''re here to see the supreme star." "What!" qingniu was shocked at the speech and looked at Du Ziyuan warily. "A man wants to see the supreme star! Say! Do you want to see the star!?" "Ah?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know how to deal with the sudden scene. Qingniu continued to think for himself: "if you can have this idea about the supreme star, you have to admit that your vision is very good, but as long as I am here, you can''t get close to her!" "What''s all this with?" Du Ziyuan was helpless and had to say, "Daxian, I just came to ask for the elixir. I have no other ideas." Unexpectedly, qingniu was furious: "you came to cheat money and sex, and finally drained the value of the supreme star and abandoned her to leave!? it''s too much! It''s unreasonable!" Du Ziyuan was silly: "what kind of brain circuit can we understand like this?" The green bull, who could make complaints about his tuckus, has shouted, "to protect the emperor, I will kill you, this slag man!" The red line saw the situation badly and hurriedly said, "qingniu Tianjun, this is my mother''s son. If you dare to touch him, my mother will be angry! Then she will go to the supreme star to speak ill of you!" "What!" the green bull was shocked and murmured, "if you speak ill of me... Don''t you want to be hated by Xingjun... If you are hated by her, what is the meaning of my existence... If there is no meaning of existence, what is the difference between me and leech... I, I am leech?" Speaking of the back, he shrank into a ball with his knees in his arms. His eyes were numb and began to mutter to himself: "I''m a leech... I''m a leech..." Du Ziyuan gave a look at the red line, which meant to ask: is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? The red line said to him, "Oh, don''t pay attention to him. He is one of the two most unreasonable immortals in the whole heaven. If you try to understand his ideas, your brain will break." "Two? Who''s the other?" "Who else can it be, Heavenly Emperor?" Chapter 379 Du Ziyuan felt that the red line was very reasonable, so he opened a little distance from qingniu Tianjun. "He''s like this now. How can we find the supreme star?" The red line said: "it''s all right. This is the original Star of the supreme star. She must have known what we came here. Just wait a minute." Before the voice fell, I saw a figure running not far away. It was the supreme star. As like as two peas of Du Ziyuan''s face, she always felt very strange. "She is an immortal. Why doesn''t she have to fly and run?" "I don''t know." the red line shook her head. In fact, she didn''t understand the supreme star. "Oh, it''s you," said the supreme star, who was very happy to see Du Ziyuan and took his hand. "Last time, thanks to your help, otherwise I would be scolded to death." "Who scolded?" Du Ziyuan didn''t understand. She was a first-class immortal and protected by green cattle. Who dared to scold her? The supreme star said, "don''t worry about these. Come in and have a taste of the fresh noodles." "Are you cooking noodles again?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. This guy claimed to refine pills last time. Now he doesn''t even cover up? God knows what she''ll cook. In other words, is the healing pill from her really reliable? But he still hardened his head and said, "Xingjun, I''m actually here to ask for medicine." "Hmm?" the supreme star looked back at Du Ziyuan. He explained: "do I have a brother? Taiyi robbed the territory for cultivation. He was injured in a fight with someone six months ago. He hasn''t been well, so I want to ask for a healing pill." "Oh... Well," said the supreme star, "no problem. I have a lot of healing pills here." With that, she waved her sleeves, and a container the size of a water tank appeared on the ground: "I don''t have many low-level pills to treat robbery. I can''t use them anyway. Just take them all." [shit! I really gave a jar!] Du Ziyuan looked at her in surprise and heard her say that these are low-level pills. He couldn''t help feeling that immortals are immortals, which is different from the realm of mortals. Her pills are all for immortals. What is aimed at robbing the environment is really waste. However, the garbage in the hands of the Supreme Xingjun is a treasure to outsiders. Du Ziyuan felt embarrassed to take such a large cylinder: "this, this is too much. I don''t receive reward for reactive work. I only need one." "Oh, take it all. It also takes up space for me to put it here." said the Supreme Xingjun. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that she was only on one side with herself. She was so good to herself. She was also moved in her heart. Then he said, "well, I have no other specialty. I''ll give you a picture." Then he took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He didn''t use his heart to expand the art, but drew a portrait of the supreme star with his own hands. Needless to say, with his unique painting style, the supreme star in the portrait is simply lifelike. If they are put together, they can''t even tell which is a real person. The green bull on one side was shocked and broke free from the infinite inferiority complex. He ran to the portrait and stretched out his hand to touch it, but he drew back halfway. He turned to Du Ziyuan and said, "boy, you are very good! It seems that you also know the beauty of the supreme star and have a future!" "Er, ha ha......" Du Ziyuan laughed a few times and didn''t express any other opinions. The Supreme Xingjun also liked it, holding Du Ziyuan and touching his head. Du Ziyuan felt that he was really treated like a child by her. However, considering his actual age, even with his 600 years of deep sleep, he is only a child in front of the supreme star. After asking for the pill, Du Ziyuan naturally returned to huntianxing with satisfaction. He didn''t dare to eat noodles. Only when he got home did he react. He shouldn''t have come back so soon. Wouldn''t he be able to stay in heaven for a few more days? When he thought of this, Du Ziyuan immediately regretted, but it was too late. "Ah - I don''t want to practice martial arts! Let me go back to salted fish!" he scratched ten scratches on the floor, but he was defeated by sun Tianyun in the end. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Du Ziyuan''s hell didn''t last for a few days because three unexpected guests came to the door. Two of them he knew, one was sun Xuaner, and the other was the little Lori who had fallen into his arms from the sky. Well, it was the one who asked him if he was her father''s. The last one is also a woman. She is very beautiful and looks like a woman in her twenties and eighties. She is at least 1.8 meters tall, with long red hair reaching her waist. Her chest circumference is 36j. A pair of big long legs are white and straight. When she walks, the ups and downs in her chest are particularly obvious. It is easy to hypnotize people if she is not careful. The key is that she is particularly exposed. She has less cloth than a bikini. It really makes people spit blood. Just when Du Ziyuan wondered why such a combination came, sun Tianyun was going to hell and was generally ready to run away. Just listen to the red haired beauty roar, "surnamed sun! You have the ability to show me!" her voice is a little hoarse, which sounds very distinctive. Sun Tianyun stopped as if she had been fixed. She greeted the long haired beauty awkwardly: "long time no see, sister." "You still have the face to call me sister?" the long haired beauty stared at her fiercely. "If I don''t come to you, are you going to never see me?" "That..." Sun Tianyun turned her head and said with a guilty heart, "I''ve been busy recently. Please forgive me." Du Ziyuan has never seen sun Tianyun like this. It seems that she can''t be ruled by no one at all. Du Ziyuan''s eyes turned between the two women, wondering how to make use of the red haired beauty to make himself less bitter. "Busy! What can you do!" said the red haired beauty angrily. "500 years ago, you left your two children to me and went to heaven as gods without saying a word. Now you come back and don''t come to see each other. Are you such an irresponsible mother?!" Sun Tianyun looked at sun Xuaner next to the red haired beauty. When she saw the latter, she didn''t show any resentment. Instead, she was very excited and felt guilty. She whispered, "I don''t have the face to see you..." she always felt that she caused the big apprentice to be forced to death by the dragon family, so even if she got out of trouble from the seal, she didn''t dare to go back to see her family. The three women just looked at each other and staged a large Xianxia family ethics play. Just when Du Ziyuan was going to eat a bag of melon seeds to see a good play, the little Lori standing next to the red haired beauty rushed at him and shouted, "Dad!" Chapter 380 The red haired beauty was angry with sun Tianyun when she patronized. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention and let little Lori jump on Du Ziyuan. This "Daddy" directly forced Du Ziyuan to shout, and sun Tianyun was stunned. Du Ziyuan let her hang on to herself again because she was practicing martial arts and her posture was not easy to dodge. "Hey, hey, you can''t shout like this. I''m not your father!" Du Ziyuan wanted to get rid of it, but little Lori was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it at all. The redhead also hurried over and said to little Laurie, "let go, Shuanger. He''s not your father." However, little Lori didn''t listen. Instead, she shouted to her, "you''re lying! As you said, it''s dad who''s not afraid of me!" "This..." the red haired beauty didn''t know how to explain for a moment, so she had to throw an apologetic look at Du Ziyuan, which meant to make him endure for a while. "Master, what''s the matter?" Xiao Jin heard the voice and came out of the room. He saw a girl holding Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan couldn''t get away. She immediately rushed up and shouted, "let go of my master!" However, at the moment she met little Lori, she suddenly screamed and jumped out: "Wow! It''s hot! It''s hot!" Du Ziyuan saw that Xiao Jin''s palm turned red. She''s a five clawed golden dragon! The palm looks similar to that of human beings, but in fact, the skin is changed by dragon scales. What kind of temperature turns the scales of the five clawed Golden Dragon Red!? And it''s just a moment! At the same time, Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered the last meeting with little Lori. It was when he caught her falling from the sky that he found that his fire control robe was damaged. He didn''t know the reason at that time. Now it seems that it should have been burned by the fire on little Lori. And he himself was unconscious of this matter because of the constitution of the "non burning person", just as he fell into the golden flame of Liangyi last time. [wait a minute, speaking of Liangyi jinjingyan, is this the fire on this girl!?] Du Ziyuan looked at the red haired beauty and found that her red hair was not the original hair color at all, but covered with a thin layer of flame, so it looked like red. In fact, her hair is black. He took another look at Sun Tianyun, combined with the title between the two, he suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. If so, it seems to make sense Before Du Ziyuan could think it over, he asked Xiao Jin, "I''m fine. You don''t have to be nervous. How''s your hand?" "It''s all right," Xiao Jin, who just took out the Dragon City broken front halberd, stopped his hand and shook his head, "it''s just a little hot." Du Ziyuan heard her cry so loudly just now. He felt sorry for her and said, "good, go back and have a rest. It''s all right here." "Oh." Xiao Jin nodded and returned to the house. Cherry dream berry and Lin yufrown were in the house and brought her ice cold compress. On the second floor of the next room, three heads were pasted on the window and were secretly observing the scene in front of the door. However, Ning Hanlu and the Wen family sisters are absolutely afraid to intervene in such things that Xiao Jin can''t handle. Sun Tianyun looked at the little Laurie hanging on Du Ziyuan like a koala and said to the red haired beauty, "is she a little twin? She''s so big, very lively, ha ha." But the red haired beauty said, "if it weren''t for you, she would be ten thousand times happier than now!" Sun Tianyun wilted in an instant. She tooted her mouth and lowered her head. Her two index fingers touched and whispered, "I didn''t admit that I was wrong. Do you need to be so weird all the time?" "I''m weird?" the red haired beauty was like an explosive barrel, which was lit at once. She said to sun Tianyun, "I''ve suffered all these years for you, haven''t I?! you''ve made trouble everywhere and left a mess. Who cleaned up for you!? who''s my voice for?! 500 years! 500 years! Can I not be strange about Yin and Yang? You forced me!" Sun Tianyun was scolded speechless and almost got into the shell of the hermit crab. Finally, she could only weakly retort: "I don''t have a cow, you are." "Poof -" sun Xuaner finally couldn''t help laughing. "I fought with you!" the red haired beauty was so excited by her words that she splashed sparks on her body that she almost lit Du Ziyuan''s house. He quickly took out a banana fan to put out the fire fan, while the red haired beauty on the other side had rushed to tear it up with sun Tianyun. Yes, "tear" into a ball. They are obviously immortal level masters, but they are like ordinary women tearing each other. You pull my hair and I grab your ears. The scene can only be described in one word: ugly. It was so ugly that Du Ziyuan didn''t see it. He also covered little Lori''s eyes by the way: "don''t look at children, they will learn bad." "Oh, I listen to Dad." Little Lori was obedient, but Du Ziyuan had a headache: "I''m really not your father." she didn''t listen to any explanation, so Du Ziyuan had to ask sun Xuaner for help. Sun Xuaner said she couldn''t help him. The person who tied the bell needed to solve this kind of thing. Little Lori is obviously misled by the red haired beauty. Only she can explain the context. "Who is this?" Du Ziyuan asked the question he had wanted to ask for a long time. Sun Xuaner said, "my mother''s righteous elder sister and senior sister, my little twin''s mother, the current leader of our heart demon sect, the red flame demon God ''yingzi Chun''." "Heart demon sect leader!" Du Ziyuan was surprised to hear sun Xuaner''s words, although he had expected it for a long time. Look at the two people tearing on the beach. One grabbed each other''s hips and beat them hard, shouting: "let you run away from home! Let you not come back to see me! Ah - asshole, let go of my milk!" The other is to grasp the other party''s milk relic and pinch it hard. It seems that he wants to pinch it. His mouth is cursing: "damn! I haven''t seen it for 500 years, but it''s big again! My chest is so flat. You must have sucked it away. You dead cow, return my milk relic!" Du Ziyuan gave sun Xuaner a look, which meant: "this is the pillar of your family? No wonder Xinmeng Tianzong is over, and Xinmo Zong probably takes jujube pills." Sun Xuaner said he was innocent: "what can I do? I''m desperate, too." Two crazy women tore it up. It''s estimated that they can''t stop for a while. Du Ziyuan simply didn''t care about them, so he let little Lori hang on her and asked sun Xuaner, "have you seen Mu Chengan since?" Chapter 381 "Ah?!" sun xuan''er didn''t expect him to say so suddenly, and his face turned red. "Well, he took the golden elixir of good fortune and needed refining. I didn''t bother him." "Oh," said Du Ziyuan, as if he were chatting at home, "it seems that fengmuzhao of Penglai sword sect broke into Xinmo sect last time." Sun Xuaner smiled: "well, an interesting little girl, she threatened me that if I dared to have any evil intention towards my younger martial brother, I would die hard. Aunt Yingying, who happened to pass by, heard the last sentence. She thought she was looking for a show and almost killed her." Du Ziyuan said, "this temper is really hot." Sun Xuaner said: "no way. I remember she was very gentle when she was a child. Later, she became like this after an accident. However, the Little Sister Feng is not simple. Someone just broke the mountain guard array of the happy demon sect to stop aunt Yingying''s attack for her. That kind of cultivation is at least an immortal." "Oh, really?" don''t know why, Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered the scene of meeting the God of wealth and fengmuzhao in the store of mechanism city that day. [is it the God of wealth who can do it?] Sun Xuaner added: "but the immortal''s strength was not very good. Aunt Yingying almost hurt him by the power of the mountain guarding array. Later, she stopped the fight." Du Ziyuan didn''t know that such a complex thing had happened in a place he didn''t know, and he basically knew the participants. But what made him more concerned was that yingzi Ulva was so strong! The first-class immortals can be seriously injured. They are worthy of being sun Tianyun''s sister. From the point of view that she can stay in the muddy sky star for a long time now, it should be at most the level of immortals. No, the heart demon sect is a monster. She should be a demon emperor. This is the demon emperor in his heyday. It is completely different from the demon emperor in ah Zhu''s old age. The demon emperor who can kill even immortals in the myth should be a very terrible existence... Just look at the "bitch" who is entangled with sun Tianyun and rolling around on the beach in front of his house. Du Ziyuan feels that the myth is really deceptive. [what''s the matter with the world? Even if immortals are unreliable, even monsters are so bullshit. Can''t you be serious?] Ying and sun''s tear and force war finally ended without illness, and it was Lin yufrown who stopped the dispute. She brought out a dish of seafood risotto. The two aunts smelled the aroma and stopped directly to grab the rice. "Woo woo, it''s delicious. Little girl, why are you so good at your craft? Do you want to be my daughter-in-law? Er, no, I don''t have a son... Ah ha ha..." "Come on, even if you have a son, Xiao yu''er won''t like your mother-in-law." "What are you talking about? Are you looking for a fight?" "Just fight! Who''s afraid of who?" At this time, Lin yufrown took out the spoon and asked, "who wants to add rice?" They immediately stopped and handed the bowl. "I..." "I want, I want..." "Make complaints about this." Du Ziyuan Tucao. The two women over a thousand years old together look like a little girl of five or six years old. Although he was not very familiar, he went to yingzi Chun and said to her, "Lord Ying, can you let your daughter down from me first?" Yingzi Chun stared at him with his mouth open. A shrimp fell out of it and just got stuck in the deep gully in front of her chest. "Oh! I almost forgot. Sorry, Shuanger, come down quickly!" Little Lori said, "but I want my father to hold me." "It''s said he''s not your father!" Ying Zichun glared angrily, and the rice gushed out and sprinkled on his chest. Sun Tianyun also joined in the fun and said, "yes, although your mother likes old cattle to eat tender grass, I promise, this boy is definitely not your father, because he is still a place." "You die!" "You die!" Du Ziyuan and yingzi Ulva shouted at Sun Tianyun with one voice. Little Lori looked at Sun Tianyun, then shook her head vigorously: "I don''t believe it. Look how tacit they are." "Er..." Du Ziyuan and Ying Zichun were speechless for a moment. Du Ziyuan sighed and said to Ying Zichun, "I can see that she doesn''t believe it at all, but she doesn''t want to believe it. Lord Ying, your daughter must be very eager to have a father. This emotion is too hard, which leads to her pestering me and refusing to let go. A person pretending to sleep can''t be awakened." "It''s difficult for you," Ying Zichun also knew that it was really what he said, so he was very embarrassed. "You''re welcome. Don''t call me Lord Ying." "Yes," Sun Tianyun interrupted, "just call her naizichun." Yingzi Chun hit her on the head with a fist: "if you are surnamed sun, you should read my mother''s surname half again. Believe it or not, I''ll pull out your hair!" Sun Tianyun immediately aroused spirits, covered her skirt and said, "enough! I''m not who I was when I was a child. I can''t succeed!" [shouldn''t you cover your head at this time?] Du Ziyuan was puzzled. Finally, sun Xuaner came over and said to little Lori, "Shuang Er, you release him, he won''t run. He can''t eat like you." "Really?" little Lori glanced at Du Ziyuan, who nodded desperately. She had to loosen her hand and come down from Du Ziyuan, but her hands still firmly grasped his left hand, "Dad, don''t disappear this time." The girl was still reading about Du Ziyuan''s escape last time. Du Ziyuan had to pretend to promise. After dinner, sun Tianyun and yingzi Chun were no longer interested in tearing. Two people lay on the beach, looking at the stars in the sky, silent for a long time. Du Ziyuan couldn''t help asking sun Xuaner, "what are you doing here today?" Sun Xuaner said, "there are three main things. First, aunt Yingying wants to see her mother. She has always refused to see us, so we have to find her ourselves." Not far away, sun Tianyun''s lips moved, but soon returned to calm. "The second is to bring aunt Yingying to see you. Because Xiao Shuanger has always recognized you as her father, we want to make things clear." Du Ziyuan said helplessly, "how do I feel more and more confused?" Sun Xuaner didn''t know how to answer, but Ying Zichun sat up and said to Du Ziyuan, "I''m so sorry, young man, this time it''s really a disaster for you." Du Ziyuan asked, "can you tell me what''s going on?" Chapter 382 Ying Zichun glanced at her daughter who fell asleep on Du Ziyuan''s shoulder when she was full, and then looked at Sun Tianyun and said, "she didn''t do it all." "Blame me." Sun Tianyun took a mouthful of banana and said she couldn''t control it. Ying Zichun said to Du Ziyuan, "500 years ago, this guy ran to the eight phase smelting furnace of the supreme star Jun foolishly and almost burned to death. In order to save her, I was invaded by the fire of Liangyi golden flame. As you can see now, my body is entangled by fire all year round. I can''t wear much clothes and my voice is hoarse." Du Ziyuan nodded, which was the same as what he had guessed before: "you two really have a good relationship." although it looked fierce, Ying Zichun could jump into the eight phase smelting furnace to save sun Tianyun, which was enough to prove that she cared about sun Tianyun. "Anyone who wants to have a good relationship with her will cause me trouble. It''s really bad luck for me to know her." yingzi Chun denied, but it''s not convincing. She then said, "I''m actually pretty good. After all, I have cultivation. The actual impact is not big. It''s just that Shuanger was suffering. She was also infected by fire in my stomach. As a result, she was born with Liangyi golden flame. Everything she met would be burned by her. Everyone was afraid of her from childhood to childhood. No one played with her. She has always been very lonely." Du Ziyuan looked at the little Laurie who was full and fell asleep on her body, and his heart was also sympathetic. Ying Zichun said again, "so even if the misunderstanding is clarified, can you make friends with her? I haven''t found one for hundreds of years for people like you who are not afraid of Liangyi jinjingyan." Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s no problem." Sun Tianyun''s niece, making friends is not a problem. Besides, the child is very poor. Sun xuan''er clapped his hands and said, "that''s great. It''s just that the third thing we came here this time has been settled." "The third thing? What?" asked Du Ziyuan. Sun Xuaner looked at him and said with a smile: "of course, she came to study. Xiao Shuanger was lonely since childhood and gradually fell in love with painting. She was still very talented in this regard. She broke into the 50th place on the list of gods with the pseudonym ''yanwushuang''. Her favorite was'' blank '', so aunt Yingying brought her to visit her teacher." "Alas? Is she yanwushuang?" Du Ziyuan looked at little Laurie in surprise. He always thought yanwushuang was a man. But think about it carefully, Yan Wushuang began to help himself at the seven front sacrifice, as if he had met little Lori. Moreover, it is true that only the daughter of the patriarch like her is qualified to use the heavy treasure of the heart demon sect. Everything was straightened out, and Du Ziyuan also had a good feeling for little Lori. "I was going to open a comic training class. If she wants to learn, there will be no problem." Yingzi Chun smiled happily: "thank you so much." Du Ziyuan suddenly approached him and asked in a low voice, "well, can you tell me what the child''s full name is? And who is her biological father?" it''s not that he has no father like him, is it? "Her name is Xiao shuang''er. As for her father..." Ying Zichun blushed and was hesitating. Sun Tianyun snapped: "is it the fox? I saw something wrong with you two. You are an old cow eating tender grass! Er, no, it''s a cow eating tender grass." Ying Zichun grabbed her neck and began to shake: "you call me a cow again! I''ll pinch the remaining two dates. Believe it or not!" "Don''t think!" Sun Tianyun tightly covered her chest and pleaded, "I''m not a jujube! At least two persimmons!" "Cut!" yingzi Chun shook his chest disdainfully, "persimmon cake." "Tut," said Sun Tianyun disdainfully, "what''s the use? Milking? It''s not a cow." the sour meaning in the words can be smelled ten miles away. Yingzi Chun pinched her neck and shouted in her ear, "I''m a Taiji cow, not a cow!" Sun Tianyun was pinched by her neck and her voice was deformed: "Oh, black and white are mixed. It''s a cow. Do you think you can deny it by changing your name?" The two sisters make complaints about it, and Du Ziyuan is unable to breathe. He asked again, "where is the child''s father now?" Hearing this, yingzi Chun said coldly, "I''m dead." "Ah?!" this is a little embarrassing. Du Ziyuan was about to apologize. Sun Tianyun broke down and said, "what''s dead? I can''t stand your mad cow running away from home. Look at your two heavy loads and ride on him. I can''t crush others?" "Nonsense! It''s just... It''s not!" yingzi Chun continued to pinch sun Tianyun and shake. But Du Ziyuan could see that he was right "But it''s too irresponsible. You can''t leave your children and don''t come to see them for hundreds of years." He suddenly felt that it was no longer important that little Lori''s father could not be found. It was a big deal to be her Godfather. Emmmm, he is 600 + and she is 400 +. Being a father is more than enough. However, his psychological age is only twenty-eight or nine. It seems a little difficult to ask him to be the father of a child who looks fifteen or sixteen years old. He gave up the idea of fish lips. Du Ziyuan asked sun Tianyun, "can''t Aunt Ying and Xiao Shuanger solve this problem? Aren''t you the first expert in the fairy world?" "Who told you it''s the first? I''m the fifth at most," Sun Tianyun said directly. "The Liangyi golden flame is too fierce. I don''t have the ability to drive it away." "Can''t you find the supreme star?" "She?" Sun Tianyun hesitated. "The fire is hers. She must have a way, but..." Before Du Ziyuan continued to ask, Ying Zichun said, "I had a big quarrel in the baxiangxing palace. How could the Supreme Xingjun be willing to help us?" "No," said Du Ziyuan, "I think she''s very good. Although she''s a little unreliable, if you ask her, she should help?" "That''s not the problem," said Sun Tianyun. "There are some things you don''t know. In short, I''ll find a way to do it. Just leave it alone." Du Ziyuan looked at her strangely and always felt that sun Tianyun was hiding something from himself. Looking at yingzi Chun''s expression, it seems that she doesn''t know the reason. [by the way! I can look in the system.] Du Ziyuan suddenly brightened up. When it comes to solving the fire, he can think of a lot at will. For example, the fire mage who kills dragons and gods in the goblin''s tail can devour all the flames Chapter 383 It is possible to solve the problems of yingzichun''s mother and daughter by breaking Wang dawais''s return blade "extinguishing the Prince" in the God of death, the "Red Emperor''s fire emperor Qi", one of the five elements in immortality, and the last sister player in the magic forbidden book catalogue. Of course, the premise is that Du Ziyuan has to draw them, then get enough popularity, and finally win the lottery. Otherwise, if you exchange it directly in the merit store, the price will be a little high. In fact, to put out the fire, his Zhiyin banana fan is the first fire extinguisher in the world, but he doesn''t know how to fan out the fire in the human body. If he''s tough, he might blow people apart. The best way is to find Taishang Xingjun. She must have the best solution. But Sun Tianyun refused, so Du Ziyuan had to give up the idea for the time being. After that, sun Xuaner said she had something to do, so she left with yingzi Chun, leaving only Xiao Shuanger at Du Ziyuan''s house. She was supposed to put on the special black cloak to suppress her anger, but Sun Tianyun put a ban on her, so that she could move freely without so much trouble. "I can''t do anything about Liangyi jinjingyan. This prohibition must be repaired every three days, otherwise the anger will leak out," Sun Tianyun said. "Thank you, aunt." Xiao Shuanger doesn''t care. Anyway, Du Ziyuan is not afraid of fire, and she doesn''t care about others. Du Ziyuan rubbed his hands and said to sun Tianyun with a smile on his face, "aunt sun, let''s have a discussion. You see, I have to teach your niece to draw now, so... Can we shorten our practice time every day?" "What do you say?" Sun Tianyun just looked at him. ¡¾MMP£¡¡¿ Du Ziyuan had no choice but to continue to practice Da Moro boxing obediently. So far, the only advantage this boxing method has brought to him is that he has trained Mermaid thread and six abdominal muscles, but he has not become a big man like Hulk. If he wears clothes, he looks as thin as a dead man. ¡­¡­ Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the date of the release of the God of food. This cartoon, which has been publicized for a long time by the temple of martial arts, has finally met with everyone. Whether it is expected or disgusted, many people have bought the physical version for the first time, and many will wait until the next day to subscribe to the online version. Zhu Leyi should be the earliest fan of "mountain wind". Since Gastrodia elata, he has loved this unique writer. Later, his father also fell in love with Shanfeng. Since then, as long as Shanfeng produced new works, he can always get money to buy physical books at the first time. This time, of course, is no exception. After he forced himself to buy a book from the bookstore, he found a corner and couldn''t wait to read it. He didn''t dare to go home like this, or his father would directly use the privilege of the head of the family to take away the comic book. "Sir, you have a bone facing the sky on your forehead and a light in your eyes. The immortal is reincarnated and the immortal comes to earth. I finally wait for you. Don''t go. Although I reveal the secret and fear of disaster is inevitable, I''m doomed. Even if I want to take great risks, I''ll show you a full picture, sir? First born! Sir..." This is the first time Zhu Leyi has seen the protagonist starting from a pair of lower legs and belly. Seeing the fortune teller kneel on the ground and say such words, he immediately felt that the protagonist was mysterious and powerful. But then, the sentence "please give me a bowl of broken noodles" took him by surprise. "Er... Such a powerful person eats miscellaneous noodles? The name is not a tall dish?" he suddenly had a strong sense of both vision, as if he had felt it not long ago. "By the way! Isn''t it the same with Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance? At the beginning, so many people robbed Tang Bohu''s ink treasures, which seemed how powerful he was. When he came out, he was roasting chicken wings," Zhu Leyi brightened his eyes. "So, it''s time for the protagonist to show his true skills?" He then looked down, as he expected. "The surface of the alkaline water is not too cold, so the surface is full of alkaline water smell, and the fish balls have no fish smell. However, in order to cover up, you especially add spice juice to make it into spicy fish balls, but it''s naive to do so, because you don''t cook enough time, the flavor of spices is only on the surface, and it doesn''t go in at all. When you put it into the soup, the fish balls are diluted, and a good spice Fish balls make you have neither fish nor spice flavor. Failure... " At the beginning, the hero criticized a bowl of broken noodles with a seemingly professional mouth gun. [is he a gourmet? He specializes in folk food tasting. It is said that real food is often hidden in the streets and alleys. Is he making a private visit in micro clothes? But his mouth is so poisonous. He really has a character.] Zhu Leyi guessed as he looked at it. But then, the hero actually began to ask a roadside stall owner for money and threatened her to publicize that there was dirt in her face, which made Zhu Leyi feel a little wrong. Would a gourmet do such a thing? Then, the fortune teller at the beginning said the same thing to a street gangster, which made him feel even more wrong. But so far, the mysterious image of the protagonist has not collapsed in Zhu Leyi''s heart. He still subconsciously feels that the hero should hang like Tang Bohu, but others don''t know. In particular, he claims to be a god of food, which makes people wonder whether he is an immortal. Next, the picture turned and began to describe the "supreme Chef Competition". Seeing that the protagonist was high above the media, Zhu Leyi was slightly reassured by such a plot. It seems that the protagonist is really a great man. Egg fried rice needs to be spliced with more than a dozen fish overnight. It''s disgusting. You don''t need to see that the cook carving tofu injured his middle finger. Finally, the heaven and earth roast goose was even more exaggerated. He almost thought that the God of food was beaten in the face, but the result was still 0. The reason is even more wonderful. It is because the cook is too ugly. To tell the truth, Shanfeng has always been famous for his exquisite painting style, especially the women he painted are fairies at the level of hollowing out people''s bodies. But from the beginning of the double knife Turkey to the roast goose "Yang Zhentian", Zhu Leyi knew for the first time that the original mountain wind painting was so ugly. Seeing Yang Zhentian''s face, he really had no appetite for food. He felt the same about what the God of food said. After that, when he saw the rainbow silk drawing of flowers with great skill of the God of food, even Yang Zhentian was convinced. Zhu Leyi finally breathed a sigh of relief: "he was just a little poisonous in his mouth. It''s normal for people with real skills to be arrogant." Chapter 384 Slapping sometimes comes so suddenly. Just when Zhu Leyi decided that the protagonist was a big man, the painting style of the cartoon suddenly changed. The God of food was with the chefs he had damaged. The previous super high "supreme Chef Competition" was just a play. In fact, he can''t cook at all. The rainbow drawing of flowers is not delicious at all. This fact made Zhu Leyi look confused and forced: "what God of food? He''s a liar at all! How can such a person be the protagonist? Am I wrong? In fact, he''s just a villain, and the protagonist hasn''t appeared yet?" It''s not a novel without a protagonist who opens for a long time, but this kind of thing has never happened in Shanfeng''s works. The game of power is very special, because we don''t know who the protagonist is. Zhu Leyi was going to look down and suddenly found that there was a dark in front of him and a shadow blocked the sun. He looked up and found that he was the head of the martial arts school. Based on the psychological shadow she practiced on weekdays, Zhu Leyi was subconsciously nervous: "teacher, why are you here?" The female instructor said, "I''m here to buy Mr. Shanfeng''s new book, but there are too many people in the store." as a girl, although she has a high value of force, she is not suitable to squeeze around with a group of men, so she can only watch a group of people blocking the door of the bookstore and can''t buy comics at all. She had planned to go home and wait for the online version to go online the next day, but she accidentally found Zhu Leyi sitting on the corner with the "God of food" she wanted to see very much, so she couldn''t help walking over. "Can I watch it with you?" "Ah?" Zhu Leyi was startled, but immediately nodded, "of course! Of course!" The female head coach is very strict on weekdays. The apprentices in the martial arts school are not afraid of her. Today, it''s rare that she didn''t hurt him. Instead, she whispered like an ordinary girl, which surprised Zhu Leyi. She couldn''t help feeling a heartbeat. So they found a place to sit side by side and began to read the cartoon from the beginning. Like Zhu Leyi, she was fooled by this amazing beginning. When she saw the protagonist on the roof thanking a group of chefs for cooperating with her acting, she felt as if she had been heavily hit with a hook, and the voice of "buzzing -" was in her mind. "How could it be?" she couldn''t help saying. Zhu Leyi also said, "yes, I was frightened when I saw here. Do you think he was actually not the protagonist? He was the villain." "Really? I think he''s so handsome. He shouldn''t be a villain." "Er... Handsome can''t be a villain?" Zhu Leyi couldn''t understand her brain circuit. "Oh, come on." the female instructor couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to turn the book. During the period, she accidentally rubbed Zhu Leyi, making the latter''s heart jump. The two people just sat together and read the whole God of food. When they saw the last ugly double knife Turkey, the ugly duckling turned into a swan, they were all stunned. "She''s so beautiful." the female instructor spoke. Even if she was of the same sex, she was conquered by the double knife Turkey written by Du Ziyuan. Especially with the contrast of her previous appearance, the contrast is really shocking. For the men who substitute themselves into the protagonist, the dead heroine suddenly resurrected and became so beautiful, which is definitely a surprise in surprise. How many women don''t look forward to after seeing the change of double knife Turkey? If only I could be like her! Zhu Leyi sighed: "fortunately, he painted his heart in advance, otherwise he would be misunderstood as a superficial man who only looks at the surface." The female instructor had no such idea. With her sharp eyes, she suddenly found a string of characters on the last page of the cartoon: "what is this?" "Hmm?" Zhu Leyi looked carefully and saw that on the back of the cartoon, "log in to Wushen music network and enter the key to listen to the theme song sung by ''Wang Zhongzhong'' for this cartoon". The original string of characters is the key! Zhu Leyi quickly took out his Lingguang jade and logged in to Wushen music network. He found the key input window on the home page. After inputting according to the characters on the cartoon, he quickly jumped to the audition page of a song. "Originally, I also sent a song. I said how expensive the cartoon is this time." Zhu Leyi said and clicked the play button of the song. This is a PV song. The protagonist of PV is the double knife Turkey after cosmetic surgery. "I have no experience in love. I found out at the beginning of today..." a slightly hoarse special voice sounded, which brought the two into a green and astringent first love. In addition to the excellent plot of "God of food", this first love by Karen Mok has definitely added a lot of points to the film. Especially in the end, when the double knife turkey came on stage with this song, how many people thought of their first love? Like AB, Du Ziyuan also chose to sell this song with comics this time. The God of food without first love is incomplete. When Zhu Leyi and the female instructor finished listening to this song, they turned around and suddenly found that the distance between the two people was so close that they couldn''t help blushing. Her eyes were opposite, and the smell of pink was spreading. She closed her eyes by magic, and her two eyelashes kept trembling. His breath became short, sweat came out of his forehead, and he couldn''t help but put his head close to it. The four lips are getting closer and closer, and both sides can feel each other''s breath hitting their faces. At this time, a loud roar destroyed the atmosphere. "Zhu Leyi! Where''s the smelly boy?! he asked you to buy a cartoon and disappeared! Did you hide and read it yourself?! where are you?! come out quickly!" Zhu Leyi said nervously, "my father came to me." The headmistress blushed like a ripe apple. She whispered, "well, I''ll go first. Thank you." "No, you''re welcome." looking at her hurried away, Zhu Leyi immediately felt empty in her heart. It was the first time he found that the ferocious coach had such a lovely side. At the same time, he couldn''t help complaining about his father. They all blame him. Without him, he might have kissed him just now! Just then, Zhu Leyi''s father found him. When he saw him sitting there, he scolded: "smelly boy, I knew you would do this! Bring me the cartoon quickly!" Zhu Leyi stood up directly when he heard the speech and dumped the cartoon to his father with resentment: "here you are!" [what''s going on?] the fathers looked at their son in a daze, [the boy ate gunpowder?] Chapter 385 A roadside tea stall in Qifeng country. "Boss, a bowl of miscellaneous noodles." The boss''s eyelids jumped and said in a deep voice, "sorry, no noodles." this is the thirty second guy who wants miscellaneous noodles. Can''t they read? Such a big word "tea" is hung outside. The blind can touch it. "Then take a bowl of pee pill." The boss pinched the handle of the pot: "sorry, there is no beef ball. This is tea..." "It''s not? Forget it. Let''s have a bowl of ecstatic rice." Dang! The unbearable boss smashed a teapot on the guest''s head: "trouble? I''ll accompany you! Do you think I haven''t seen the God of food? Broken noodles! Beef balls! Ecstatic rice! Labor and capital beat you ecstatic!" ¡­¡­ Almost overnight, miscellaneous noodles, peeing cattle balls and dejected rice were all over the muddy sky star. Many people look for restaurants to order a bowl of broken noodles and say "too many radish stems, failure". Some people are eager to make juice when they eat pills every time. For this reason, they also bite balls in other people''s faces. As a result, most of them are beaten by the other party. Others try to make hollow beef balls to play table tennis. Previously, huntianxing didn''t have table tennis, so everyone''s understanding of it is a way of playing Niuwan. Playing, I suddenly found it very interesting, and gradually became popular. As for the ecstatic rice, it makes the onions on four continents almost sold out. Everyone likes to add onions to any dish, even for dessert. Incidentally, Maha temple is also on fire. Because huntianxing doesn''t have Shaolin Temple, Du Ziyuan readily used the name of Maha temple, which also led many people to come here to see if there are really eighteen bronze people in Maha temple. By the way, take a look at the kitchen of Maha temple. In addition to offline, online discussions on the cartoon are also very intense. "As like as two peas", "the God of food" really laughs at me. The girl who gave flowers and the robber in the bridge of Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance are just the same. Is it true that mountain wind teacher knows such a person, how can he draw such ugly and funny character? "The style of God of food and Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance are indeed somewhat similar, but they have their own unique places. It''s really funny where they laugh and sad where they cry. This is the most interesting cartoon I''ve seen this year." "I''d like to ask you a question. Where can I make a double knife Turkey into a phoenix? I want to take my daughter-in-law to go, even if I lose all my money." "Ah, sister chicken is so beautiful! How can there be such a beautiful woman? I feel that my taste is spoiled by teacher Shanfeng, and the women around me despise it. Is it destined to live a lonely life in the future?" "You can pull it down, upstairs. It''s like a woman will like you. Wake up. It''s time to move bricks. Hello!" ¡­¡­ In addition to discussing the content of comics, some people also focus on songs. "Wang Zhongzhong''s song" first love "is really beautiful. It makes me seem to go back to my youth." "Wang Zhongzhong''s songs are so beautiful every time. That''s why her voice is different every time. Is her voice changeable, or is Wang Zhongzhong not alone?" "Wang Zhongzhong is probably a ''Group'', otherwise it is impossible to create so many high-quality songs in such a short time. Moreover, if she is really a person, why not show her face? She definitely has the strength to become a singer!" "There are more people who don''t like to show their faces. Maybe Wang Zhongzhong doesn''t need to accumulate merit by singing at all? Voice lines and so on. As long as you get to the sky, you can freely control every detail of your body. Changing voice is just a basic operation." "Myth, blissful land, immortality and first love. So far, except the two songs written to others, Wang Zhongzhong''s songs are all for teacher Shanfeng. Do you think it''s possible that this is the exclusive team of teacher Shanfeng?" "The relationship between Wang Zhongzhong and teacher Shanfeng must be very close. He may even be teacher Shanfeng''s wife. Only a master of heaven can deserve a cartoonist of his level." "Nonsense! Teacher Shanfeng is mine! He doesn''t have a wife! The future Princess Lanqin must be me!" ¡­¡­ There is praise, and naturally there is slander. It''s impossible not to recruit black people after all the hype in advance. "How dare a cartoon at this level compare with the ''blank'' teacher? Which of Nanai and Huihui in the spirit of the God of food is not more beautiful than the double knife Turkey? The amount of milk is enough!" "What pee cow pill? Shanfeng doesn''t know how to cook at all. Only if he can make delicious food according to his practice can there be a ghost! Later, what cut by relying on heaven and killing dragons is just ordinary cutting vegetables with a knife!" "I totally agree with those upstairs. A folding stool can be pulled into the first of the seven weapons. I want to know what the other six are." "Spicy chicken mountain wind will hype. Don''t boast if you don''t have strength! That double knife Turkey makes me want to vomit!" ¡­¡­ Black him, either for the inside nonsense plot, or is brainless black. You can always find a reason anyway. However, the more dark they are, the more they help to heat up the God of food. The quality of the cartoon itself is hard enough, so it is not afraid of black at all. The more people know, the more fans in the circle. Only the first small group of people will consistently black him. Du Ziyuan sometimes looks at those black comments. In fact, it''s very funny. Because these comments can create a sense of superiority that overlooks others in IQ. "If you want to know the remaining six, I''m afraid it will scare you to death." Du Ziyuan smiled. In fact, the seven weapons are just a stem. Except that the folding stool is funny, the other six are all masterpieces. If drawn, it will definitely be another classic series. But not now. He is trained like a dead dog by sun Tianyun every day. He doesn''t have so much strength to draw comics. He lay in bed and clicked on the system interface. The fire of "God of food" made his fans crazy and had already reached the point where they could draw a lottery. In addition, there are 500 merit values. It is also Stephen Chow''s classic film, "God of food" and "Tang Bohu" are also equal in emotional stimulation. "The world of God of food, the immortal and martial arts, should not draw a" the nine Yin manual "? Du Ziyuan thought blindly and clicked the button on the box. With a shake, three rays of light shot out of the box. Chapter 386 One white, one blue, one purple! Du Ziyuan was slightly disappointed that there was no gold, but there was nothing good in the world of God of food, so his original expectation was not high, and a purple one was almost the same. The blue one is a bottle of red wine. Zhen Lafite in 1982: the wine produced by Lafite manor in 1982 is loaded with force artifact. There is a scene in the film where Stephen Zhou wants to drink wine from 1982. As a result, his men took the wrong bottle of wine from 1983. He forked it on his ass, and then Tang Niu was sent to him with the wine from 1982. The film does not specify which one it is, but Hong Kong films are basically Lafite. Even if the quality of other red wine is better than Lafite, it is not as good as it. Therefore, it is systematically evaluated as a force artifact. But this is huntianxing. Who knows what Raffi is, this wine can only be used as a drink. "Frown frown likes the coconut wine last time. Give it to her, too. It''s the apology of the sweet cone." Du Ziyuan once pulled out the "so big sweet tube" of Oreo Matcha. As a result, Lin yufrown was sunk with only one lick. She felt headache after slowing down for several days. For the first time in his memory, he saw Lin yufrown''s emotional fluctuation. She poked Du Ziyuan''s chest and threatened, "never again! Don''t! Give it to me! Eat this kind of thing! Do you hear me!" Du Ziyuan could only shrink like a dwarf and nodded desperately. Because it''s terrible. Looking at the purple, Du Ziyuan felt a round thing after reaching out. When he took it out, he found that it was something like a chocolate ball. Shaolin return pill: the exclusive secret medicine of Shaolin Temple can cure all injuries and greatly increase skill. "Eh!" Du Ziyuan said happily, "this thing is good!" He might not have been interested in this kind of thing before, but now it''s different. He has been trained by Aunt sun every day and wants to die. But da Moro boxing has to start from scratch. He hasn''t finished the third stage yet. If you really want to complete the tenth stage, God knows you have to wait until monkey years and horses? Not to mention, the ten stage 1080 style is only the first priority of the big Moro boxing, and there are two more waiting for it. At the thought of these, Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that his future was gloomy and he could no longer see a glimmer of hope. He even wanted the system to release more tasks so that his level could go up. However, regional missions and hidden missions are not what they want. Now winning a big return pill in the lottery really solves his urgent need. Du Ziyuan, who was forced to hurry, doesn''t care if there are any instructions for the great return pill. In short, the product of the system must be a high-quality product and can be used directly. He swallowed the chocolate ball without chewing. [it tastes a little bitter. Is it over? Why don''t you feel it?] Du Ziyuan waited foolishly for more than ten minutes, but nothing happened. "Shit! This can''t be a fake!?" he can''t believe it. Will the system fake too? [it''s impossible. I must have made a mistake. Maybe the medicine has actually worked, but I don''t feel it.] In the past, every time Du Ziyuan ascended, there would be a warm current in his body. He has regarded the two as an inevitable connection. But when you think about it, it seems that there is no provision that there must be a warm current for the improvement of strength. Therefore, in order to test the effect of Dan medicine, Du Ziyuan began to practice Da Moro boxing in the studio. After the first 108, there was nothing special. After the second stage, he still didn''t feel it. In the third stage, Du Ziyuan now mastered 36. When he was going to stop here, he suddenly felt his stomach hot. The hands and feet continued to swing subconsciously, making the 37th move, followed by the 38th move The Da Moro fist is extremely exquisite. Each form is accompanied by the visualizing mind method. As long as it is successfully exercised, it will harden the body. If the 1080 style is completed, the strongest body can be forged. It is not a problem to shake the congenital. Du Ziyuan fought one move at a time. He imagined the Buddha''s golden body in his heart, and his body moved at will. He soon finished the 108 form of the third stage. So far, it has not stopped! After the third 108 moves, the fourth set of 108 moves immediately appeared in his mind. He continued to fight, his body was constantly tempered by the vitality of heaven and earth, and even a faint golden glow began to appear on the surface of his skin. The fourth... Fifth... Sixth... Moves are constantly emerging. Du Ziyuan gradually indulges in them. His heart seems to be integrated with the Buddha in his mind. His gold body is not bad and is eternal. When he recovered, Du Ziyuan found that he had finished the 8th set of 108. A big pill made him practice from level 3 to level 8 in one breath! Of course, there is his original level 8 cultivation, but the efficiency is amazing enough! It''s a pity that there are still 216 forms that haven''t appeared, otherwise it will be perfect. [aunt sun only practiced the seventh set, but it''s good for me to practice the eighth set.] Du Ziyuan was satisfied with this. His body is almost perfect now. His upper and lower acupoints and orifices are transparent and his meridians are connected, like a carefully crafted golden body. The amount of Qi and vitality of heaven and earth at any one time is stronger than the martial artist in the early days of congenital. "The back moves are gone. What about the last two steps of forging?" Du Ziyuan was worried and planned to ask sun Tianyun. Who knows, as soon as he opened the door of the studio, a figure rushed forward, even with his current strength. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Xiao Shuanger. "Daddy, how did you come out? I miss you so much." the little couple hugged him tightly and said coquettishly. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s said that I''m not your father. It''s only one night. Do you want to exaggerate?" "It''s not a night," Xiao Jin said to him. "Master, you''ve locked yourself in the studio for half a month." "What?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that time had passed so long. He didn''t eat, drink or feel hungry for half a month, so that he didn''t notice the difference at all. It seems that time really flies when you indulge in cultivation. Sun Tianyun also came at this time: "smelly boy, you are very bold. You dare not hide here. Do you think my mother really won''t let you wear a skirt?" She was about to catch Du Ziyuan, but only then did she catch his wrist. Sun Tianyun''s face suddenly changed: "eh! What''s the matter? You have practiced Da Moro boxing?" "Of course," said Du Ziyuan, "women''s clothes are impossible! Women''s clothes are impossible in this life!" Chapter 387 Sun Tianyun said, "it''s strange. It''s strange that you exercised to this extent in half a month. Did you take any elixir?" "Almost," Du Ziyuan fooled casually, "but I only practiced the 864th move, and there are still 216 moves behind. How should I practice the remaining two steps?" Sun Tianyun shook her head and said, "just be satisfied. There are 108 moves more than my mother in those years. It seems that you really have martial arts talent. As for the remaining two levels, it doesn''t matter whether you practice or not." "What?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know why. Sun Tianyun said to him: "The reason why forging is divided into 10 levels is that this method has the widest applicability. It doesn''t mean that you have to do this. As long as your body is strong to a certain extent, you can start to gather yuan at several levels. Just like you now, the fifth stage of Da Moro boxing is enough to compare with the tenth level of ordinary forging skill. When you practice to the eighth stage, you don''t know how much better than the ordinary tenth level. Why not Can you get together directly? " "It seems to be such a truth," Du Ziyuan nodded. "So, now I can directly practice the Juyuan realm skill? Do you have any suitable Juyuan skill like da Moro fist, which is the first Juyuan skill in XX world." "No," Sun Tianyun said simply, "I don''t have this low-level skill. The Shiyu real skill I practiced was specially practiced for women. If a man doesn''t grow a beard, haw will shrink. Do you want it?" Du Ziyuan quickly shook his head: "no! What should I do? I can''t practice my skills?" At this time, the little Shuanger on one side said, "Dad, Dad, our heart demon sect has a skill. You can bring any Shuanger you want." Du Ziyuan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at Sun Tianyun. The latter nodded: "this is really a good way, but the heart demon sect is only the immortal Sect on the huntian star after all. Don''t expect to have a skill comparable to the Da Moro fist." Du Ziyuan didn''t care. He asked, "can you tell me the names of the top Juyuan skills?" as long as he knew the names, he could exchange them directly in the system. "Well, the Juyuan skill suitable for you, let me think..." Sun Tianyun thought about it. "Among the many small planes under the jurisdiction of the fairy world, there is a place called ''Ming ruins boundary''. I heard that there is a book called" Ming ruins returning to Yuan skill ". The Juyuan effect is like a sea embracing hundreds of rivers, which is very good. In addition, there is a place called ''sword boundary'', which has a" mountain sea sword furnace " , it can exercise unique sword yuan and is also very strong. For the time being, these two books are the only ones. The others are worse than them. You can go to your mother and ask her to find the emperor of heaven. That bastard is the only one who can shuttle freely through the heavens. He can certainly get them. " "Don''t make me look like his illegitimate son." Du Ziyuan shook his head. He wouldn''t ask the moon god to ask the emperor of heaven. He just bought it directly in the system. "Mingxu Guiyuan skill is a Juyuan martial art. You can cultivate it after forging level 10. After completing the cultivation, you can reach the later stage of Juyuan: 6 million fans and 6 middle-grade spirit stones." "The mountain sea sword furnace is a Juyuan martial arts. You can cultivate it after forging level 10. If you cultivate it to perfection, you can reach the later stage of Juyuan: the value of fans is 5.5 million and 5 middle-grade spirit stones." The price of ordinary Juyuan martial arts is about 1 million fans and one medium-grade spirit stone. These two books are so expensive and the quality is self-evident. Du Ziyuan won''t be stingy with hundreds of millions of fans and bought the most expensive one directly. He is not a sword repairman, so practicing sword yuan doesn''t mean much. "Return to the yuan in Ming ruins": turn the elixir field into the Ming sea. The sea is boundless, swallowing the sky and eating the earth. It''s very simple to introduce. The only advantage of this skill is that it has a large amount. The common skill is practiced in a pond. It practices the sea, and it is also the sea of stars. Even if the vitality and quality are average, it can kill the enemy by quantity. Du Ziyuan liked this kind of martial arts with local tyrant style, because he could see the expression of his opponent''s frustration. At that time, he could say "sorry, how energetic you really can do whatever you want". Because of the successful completion of the exercise, it happened that the live version of Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance was also about to premiere. Sun Tianyun gave Du Ziyuan a holiday and asked him to see a movie. So Du Ziyuan set out with a large family. In fact, it was just sun Tianyun''s breath when she said she was going to start. Her mind moved and brought everyone from Longjiao village to the capital of Yinsha country. Yinsha state is a superpower comparable to Qifeng state, surrounded by more than a dozen small states similar to Aolan state, which are within the jurisdiction of Wuwei Xianzong. The projection of Lingying must not be in the door of the sect, so Yinsha state closest to Wuwei Xianzong was chosen. The biggest feature of Yinsha state is the serious imbalance in the ratio of men to women. The ratio of men to women in this country is close to 2:8. Many things that should be done by men in other places are basically done by women here. Even the emperor is female! It can be said to be a real daughter state. Huntianxing''s mainstream social view is that men are superior to women. Men can have three wives and four concubines, but women must end up as one, unless you are a great leader in robbing the territory. However, in Yinsha country, men can have three wives and four concubines, and women can have multiple husbands. Everything depends on your ability and charm. Even two women can get married here. After Du Ziyuan and his family entered the city, Mo Han was immediately drowned by a group of little sisters. After all, men are rare animals here. Surrounded by his favorite big chest, Mo Han was also drunk with happiness. He let the young ladies and sisters touch him, and his face was just giggling. "Oh, what a lovely little brother. How old are you this year? Come and touch your sister." "Oh, the chest muscles are so strong. The waist board must be strong!" "This ear is so cute. Is it true? It feels so comfortable." "Little brother, where are you from? Do you want to come to my sister''s house?" ¡­¡­ Looking at this scene, Wen cuilong said to Du Ziyuan, "this is why the male-female ratio here will always remain unaffected by the outside world. When men come here, almost none of them will not be eaten and wiped clean, and some will be taken home as pets." "I see." Du Ziyuan knew clearly that he was surprised that so many beautiful little sisters didn''t recruit wolves. Now it seems that they are all tigers in sheep''s clothing. Wolves will be eaten when they come. "So, hey, hey, you''d better wear this for your safety." Wen cuilong took out a set of women''s clothes while smiling like a crazy girl. "Get out!" Chapter 388 Du Ziyuan glared at her fiercely. This woman really doesn''t give up. She thinks about putting on women''s clothes all the time. "But you will be caught by them to face," Wen cuilong reminded. "It''s all right," said Du Ziyuan. "I have a bodyguard." With that, he pulled Xiao Jin in front of him and put his hands on her shoulders: "it''s decided that it''s you! Xiao Jin! Block all the women trying to get close to me!" "Oh," Xiao Jin nodded and asked, "does Xiao Yu want to block it, too?" "Er... I don''t have to." "I see!" Du Ziyuan proudly said to Wen cuilong, "how''s it going? Is it very angry? I can''t wear women''s clothes." Wen cuilong reminded, "teacher, in fact, no woman has rushed at you from the beginning." ¡°emmmmm¡± This is particularly embarrassing. Du Ziyuan felt a little amorous. How could this happen? "Can they treat you as a girl?" Wen cuilong said desperately. Du Ziyuan pulled out the demon sword and stared at her and said, "believe it or not, you may die if my sword goes on." he is not Pei Mingyang. He won''t think he is a woman as long as he is not blind without makeup. Wen cuilong is completely slandering. Wen cuilong immediately raised her hands and surrendered. The divine power of the top-grade immortal weapon is not something she can compete with a small martial artist who has just broken through the imperial sky. At this time, sun Tianyun said, "don''t guess. It was Xiao Shuanger." "Ah?" Du Ziyuan looked at the little couple standing behind him holding the back of his clothes in surprise. What did she do? Xiao Jin answered his doubts: "she has been exerting pressure just now. As long as a woman dares to approach her master, she will be scared away." Xiao Shuanger is the strong one in the dead robbery. Du Ziyuan and Wen cuilong don''t feel anything at all. Only Xiao Jin Xiu is taller than her, they realize her authority. Seeing Du Ziyuan looking at himself, Xiao Shuanger said, "Dad, I drove away those bad women. Isn''t it fierce?" Du Ziyuan smelled the speech and touched her little head: "really good, well done." he didn''t want to be caught by a group of women as RBQ. It saved him a lot of effort. "Hey, hey." the little couple was very happy when they were touched. "Well, let''s go on to the cinema, never mind the colored dog." Du Ziyuan stood Lin yufrown on the left and Wen cuilong on the right. In front of him was Xiao Jin and behind him was Shuanger. He walked to the cinema like being escorted by four King Kong. Ning Hanlu walked behind. She pulled cherry dream berries: "Xiao Ying, let''s go." However, cherry dream berry did not respond, but looked at Mo Han surrounded by women, his face full of grievances. "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Hanlu was wondering. Cat ear Lori suddenly took her and walked to Du Ziyuan. "Let''s go and see the spirit shadow!" "No matter brother Mo?" "Whatever he does! A stupid dog!" ¡­¡­ At the gate of the cinema, Du Ziyuan met Nie Xue before he saw Xia Wuyi. "Sister Xue!" Ning Hanlu saw her partner and hurried over. Nie Xue also hugged her happily and said hello to everyone. She had planned to go directly to Longjiao village after she went home for the new year, but her home was close to Yinsha country. Du Ziyuan asked her to come here to meet everyone. "Elder brother!" everyone was greeting Nie Xue when a soft waxy voice sounded from the cinema. Du Ziyuan turned around and saw a palace woman running towards him with her skirt. [she is... Wuyi!] because Xia Wuyi appears like Li Canghai, it took Du Ziyuan some time to react. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time." when he was out, he didn''t know whether to shout naked or Canghai, so he just stopped shouting. After a long separation and reunion, he was also very happy. He ran over and hugged Xia Wuyi. The sisters Wen cuilong and Wen Hongyue opened their mouths, and some couldn''t believe what they saw. "Is that... Li Canghai, one of the four singers?" "Yes, yes, the leader of Wuwei immortal sect robbed the great master of the territory." "She called her brother in charge of Shanfeng teacher. Did I hear you right?" "It seems so. Wow, are they brothers and sisters? Can I ask for an autograph?" "What else do you sign? No pursuit. Of course, you have to go up and ask for a group photo at this time!" The two were originally Li Canghai''s fans. Even if they learned that Du Ziyuan was the son of an immortal and could go to heaven at any time, they were not so excited now. "Little sister Yu and little sister Jin haven''t seen each other for a long time, and so has lu''er," Xia Wuyi said hello to the people he knew, and then said, "brother, come in first and don''t stand outside." "HMM." Du Ziyuan nodded and was about to go inside when a cry came from behind. "Master! Wait for me!" it turned out that Mo Han broke away from Ou Pai Township and rushed over. Du Ziyuan said to him, "Oh, don''t you like girls with big breasts best? How can you be willing to leave them?" Mo Han covered his heart and said, "it''s very painful, but nothing can accompany master. You see, Lingying is strong, don''t you?" "Who did you learn to flatter? There is no technical content." Du Ziyuan shook his head and turned to go to the special box of the cinema with Xia Wuyi. The box specially prepared for Wuwei Xianzong in the cinema is naturally particularly luxurious, and more than a dozen people walk in without being crowded at all. Xia Wuyi asked several disciples of Wuwei immortal sect to step down, then relieved the transformation and restored the man''s body. However, he was still wearing the witch dress that Du Ziyuan gave him. "What''s the matter?" the Wen sisters just planned to come forward to take a group photo. As a result, seeing this scene, they rubbed their eyes hard and thought they had an illusion. Li Canghai is a man! This is ruining the Three Outlooks! Is this man pretending to be Li Canghai? But this is the territory of Wuwei Xianzong. Who dares to pretend to be the leader of others? "Ah!" Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered something and quickly took out the healing pill he had asked for from the supreme star. "Naked, take this medicine. It''s refined by immortals. It''s absolutely effective for your injury." Xia Wuyi was startled by the water tank sized pill bottle. He was immediately moved to hear that Du Ziyuan took out Xianjia pill to himself. "Brother, you are so kind to me, but I can''t eat so much. Just give me one." Du Ziyuan took out a grain and gave it to him: "it''s OK. Anyway, you can come and get it at any time with me." Xia Wuyi didn''t take it immediately. It was not urgent. Instead, he greeted everyone first and watched the spirit shadow together. Chapter 389 "Madam, the villain originally lived in Suzhou, the edge of the city..." The spirit shadow was played on the big screen, and bursts of laughter came from time to time in the cinema. After being adapted into a real-life version, the laughing point of the story was brought into full play. It''s hard to say which is better or worse than Stephen Chow''s version, but Du Ziyuan is still very satisfied with the film viewing experience. At least he laughed after reading it. "Hahaha, did the braised chicken wings Sing like this?" Xiao Jin couldn''t get up with a straight smile, lying on Lin yufrown''s shoulder and twitching there all the time. Wen Hongyue also said with emotion: "Mingming has seen the cartoon, but he still feels very funny when watching the spirit shadow." "Of course, after all, the carriers are different," Du Ziyuan said. "Recently, it has become popular to adapt classic novels into comics. In fact, industries can be linked." "Linkage?" "Yes," Du Ziyuan explained to everyone, "When a cartoon comes out, it can be made into a real soul shadow, a soul TV play, and an animation. Then it can be produced in the surrounding area. The mutual conversion of novels and comics can also be regarded as a kind of surrounding area. In addition, it can hold some symbolic activities, etc. a good work can tap great potential. Of course, this refers to whether it can make money and obtain merit Not necessarily. " For him, IP is a normal concept. But others are confused. Only Nie Xue understands it a little. She sighed: "Mr. Shanfeng, if your concept is spread, it will greatly change the current pattern of huntianxing." this kind of thing has not been done before. For example, when Tianma was first serialized, many cloth shops made maid clothes to sell, but no one has ever tried to develop an IP so systematically and efficiently. As Nie Xue said, the butterfly effect caused by this concept will be very exaggerated, and may even cause the reshuffle of the industrial pattern on huntian star. Du Ziyuan said to Xia Wuyi, "so, I''m here to tell you that after you go back, remember to let your men start this business. In the future, I have many projects that need your help." "Well, I see, thank you." Xia Wuyi nodded seriously. At this time, the little couple pulled Du Ziyuan''s hand and said coquettishly: "Dad is eccentric, and my mother is also the leader of Xinmo sect. Why don''t you cooperate with your family?" Du Ziyuan smiled bitterly: "how can this become your own home? I''m really not your father, and now aunt sun has come out. It''s only a matter of minutes for you to reshape the glory of Xinmeng Tianzong period. Where can I be used?" [Xinmeng Tianzong!?] Xia Wuyi couldn''t help looking at Xiao shuang''er and sun Tianyun when he heard the speech, and was secretly frightened. Before the little couple answered, sun Tianyun took the lead and said, "Hey, I''m not going to do any more sect. Please! I don''t have anything to do with Xinmeng Tianzong and Xinmo Zong." "Really?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. Sun Tianyun''s temperament, which had been suppressed for 500 years, was not easy to get out of trouble and didn''t want to do things. It''s really strange. Little Shuanger took the opportunity to say, "Dad, look, my aunt said so..." "All right, all right," Du Ziyuan sighed. "It''s not the first time to cooperate with you, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "I just can''t say I''m your father! I don''t have a daughter-in-law yet. How can I find someone with your big daughter?" of course, Du Ziyuan''s reason is nonsense. He didn''t want to find a wife in the third dimension. Unexpectedly, the little couple said, "it''s easy to do. You marry your mother directly. In this way, you have a daughter-in-law and I have a father. Isn''t it beautiful?" "Ha?" Du Ziyuan thought of Ying Zichun''s huge chest. To tell the truth, he was still very charming. But he was not interested in being a disk Xia, and because of Ying''s temper, I''m afraid he could stand it only by shaking M. after listening to Aunt sun''s words, Xiao Shuanger''s biological father was beaten too much and ran away. He couldn''t help pulling Larson Tianyun and asked, "can''t you find her biological father? It''s not a matter to go on like this. What if her father came back and misunderstood me?" Sun Tianyun nodded: "you''re right. Naizichun likes old cows to eat tender grass. You''re so tender that it suits her best. When she rides on you, she can break your waist." Du Ziyuan shuddered: "all right, all right, don''t scare me. I''ll talk to you about business." "I can''t find you. The little fox doesn''t have any other skills. I can''t even see through his hidden illusory Kung Fu. Moreover, God knows whether he is still in the muddy sky star now. Maybe he will fly to become a scattered immortal long ago." Sun Tianyun''s words cooled Du Ziyuan''s heart, but he soon cheered up. Just because sun Tianyun couldn''t find it doesn''t mean he couldn''t find it. The fairyland is so big that even sun Tianyun can''t see every corner, but there is one thing that can be seen, that is the "fairy net". Du Ziyuan felt that if he drew a cartoon, his parents would have a great chance to see it. The question now is to choose what story can force him out Du Ziyuan was frowning and thinking. Xia Wuyi suddenly pulled him. "What''s the matter?" he looked puzzled at Xia Wuyi. The latter said, "brother, what are you going to do with those guys who are not old peaks? Do you want me to help you publicize it?" "What''s the propaganda? No old peak?" Du Ziyuan didn''t understand what he was talking about for a while. Xia Wuyi explained it carefully before he realized that it was the writer who said the five choices were published on the same day as the God of food. "What is their work?" Du Ziyuan was not in a hurry. Instead, he wanted to see what kind of works the top writers could draw. Xia Wuyi took a piece of Lingguang jade and opened it to him: "that''s it." Du Ziyuan opened it and found that what they drew was also a food cartoon. The name of the cartoon is "kitchen knife". The content is about a wild boy living in the mountains who was raised by the kitchen god and has an ancient and modern cooking skill. Later, when the Kitchen God died of old age, he was accidentally discovered by a beautiful woman and brought out of the mountain. Along the way, he forced funny stories with amazing cooking clothes. It''s a very vulgar routine. Even in huntianxing, this routine has been used rotten. But the great bull is in the same routine, but they can turn corruption into magic. In this cartoon, there is a setting that the sword technique used by the protagonist to cut vegetables is actually a very powerful martial art. If others start with him, they will be regarded as cooking by him, chopping weapons and armor clothes. Even beautiful women are not spared. Chapter 390 Three top novelists and two top painters, when they unite, the effect is really very remarkable. The quality of kitchen knife is very excellent. The Su demon painting has developed a new painting style with strong personal style based on Du Ziyuan''s painting style. Although ink is still used as pigment, it is obviously not painted with brush. The lines of the characters are very obvious, which makes the picture very visual impact. Those girls in ragged clothes are full of flesh and blood. "Ah... The Su demon is good," Du Ziyuan sighed. "It''s very spiritual." Xia Wuyi couldn''t help saying, "brother, what''s your opinion on this?" "Otherwise?" "Many people on the Internet compare your God of food with kitchen knife. Although you are still strong in comedy and plot, these people will always seize the theme of your food cartoon, criticize the food in your cartoon for not being rigorous, and then take the opportunity to hold up kitchen knife, which leads to the polarization of comments. Many people are saying you are not good." Du Ziyuan said, "let them say. Can I stop their mouth?" Online public opinion is like clouds in the sky. It is unpredictable. As long as you ignore it, new hot spots will naturally attract everyone''s attention over time. On the contrary, if the parties themselves just want to be positive with public opinion, well, if someone with a heart pushes it a little, the originally powerless public opinion will immediately become a deadly blade. Therefore, whether Du Ziyuan, who was a fellow cartoonist in his dream, or in reality, he never paid attention to the negative comments on the Internet. Xia Wuyi said, "but if the public opinion is guided like this, your reputation will be bad. There were many fans who supported you, but you haven''t said anything. They all began to shake, not to mention some fans who were originally biased towards passers-by. It''s easy to be biased towards each other." "Well... That''s not good." Du Ziyuan earns fan value by huntianxing''s fans. It doesn''t matter if he is a little less than two points at ordinary times, but he can''t sit idly by and ignore the targeted wide-ranging impact. Xia Wuyi then said, "they''ll screw up your reputation first. God knows what means they''ll have later. Instead of always being on guard, they''d better break them down in the first stage and let them have amazing moves behind them." "It makes sense," Du Ziyuan nodded. "Then I''ll draw another professional one." it''s a food cartoon. He has a lot of themes in his mind. It''s so urgent that he can take out the Tokyo ghoul. "Brother! Do you still have a new cartoon?" Xia Wuyi was a little surprised. He still thought about how to counterattack from the aspect of public opinion. As a result, Du Ziyuan said as if nothing had happened that he would take another work out to hit each other in the face. This is the most effective but also the most difficult method. After all, creating such things is too accidental. "You can''t do without it," said Du Ziyuan. "Didn''t you notice?" kitchen knife " There is only Su demon, and there is also an ancient sword in stone. He will not come to make soy sauce, will he? So look, they must have a new work to be published soon. One work has already had a great impact. Wouldn''t another one go to heaven? If I don''t bring something new, I won''t be able to hold it. " In terms of cartoon quality alone, "God of food" is certainly better than "kitchen knife". Even if the script is written by the great God writer on the list of gods and drawn by the great God painter. However, as long as the other party finds the black spots, tries hard to black them, and then takes out some good works for reference and comparison, the reader''s perception will be easily guided. At that time, it will be labeled as "not rigorous", and it will be more difficult to wash it off. But this time, the other party seems to have chosen the wrong direction. He wants black Du Ziyuan and doesn''t know how to cook. He won''t, but someone will. Du Ziyuan looked at Lin yufrown around him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He then said, "by the way, you can start the real-life version of God of food. Duanmu apricot can''t play a double knife Turkey, but it depends on whether she has the courage to be disfigured." The adaptation of Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance is very good. Du Ziyuan doesn''t bother the two masters, so he plans to let them change it. Xia Wuyi was pleasantly surprised: "really? That''s great." judging from the effect of today''s premiere, "Tang Bohu lights Qiuxiang" has a high probability of fire. He has seen "God of food" and is also very suitable for adapting it into a ghost shadow. If it is photographed, it will be of great benefit to the whole Wuwei Xianzong. Zongmen''s promotion and distribution of some good works are also rewarded with merit. These merits are equivalent to the luck of the sect, which is what all zongmen care about most. "Brother, otherwise the actors will still be Tang Bohu. Do you want to meet the hero?" "Yes," said Du Ziyuan. The little fresh meat acting of Tang Bohu is still very good. Just reading comics can restore Xing Ye''s Tang Bohu to 70% or 80%, which makes Du Ziyuan feel very amazing. Xia Wuyi turned into Li Canghai again and ordered someone to call Tang Bohu''s actor. Today is the premiere, and the main producers will come to attend. After seeing him face to face, Du Ziyuan found that the contrast between the man and the screen seemed a little big. Tang Bohu is confident and coquettish, but the actor has a feeling of timidity. Talking to them seems to pinch his voice. "I''ve met Mr. Li Zongzhu, Mr. Shanfeng. I''m Tong Wenxuan." Li Canghai nodded at him and said to Du Ziyuan, "brother, don''t look at him like this. In fact, he is the son of the emperor of Yinsha state." "Oh? It''s a prince." Tong Wenxuan said, "where, where, just a prince with little status." in Yinsha country, women have always been emperors. A prince like him is the most worthless. Fortunately, he can still act. Now he has popularity and his status has risen with the tide. This "Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang" is a great opportunity for him. It not only fully shows his acting skills, but also expands his acting career. Therefore, he was in great awe of the original author Du Ziyuan and the big boss of the producer Li Canghai. Du Ziyuan asked, "have you seen the God of food?" "I''ve read it. I bought a physical book as soon as it was sold. I''ve read it many times." Du Ziyuan nodded: "that''s good. What do you think if you play the God of food?" "Me?" Tong Wenxuan was surprised. The original author personally asked him to be the protagonist. This happiness came too suddenly. Chapter 391 "Am I really OK?" Tong Wenxuan asked with some self-confidence. Du Ziyuan said, "let''s have a look first. Try this paragraph." He turned the cartoon on Lingguang jade to a page and took it to Tong Wenxuan. Xia Wuyi accidentally glimpsed the picture and couldn''t help whispering, "brother, is it so difficult to come up?" Du Ziyuan smiled: "it''s hard to see if he can do it." Tong Wenxuan read the cartoon carefully, then put down lingguangyu: "I''ll try." As soon as he finished, his whole feeling began to become different. It turned out that it was just a weak feeling in a thin voice, but suddenly his expression became obscene. His shoulders began to stir, and the whole person twitched irregularly, as if it was hard to hold back a smile. "Fight for ruabrauarua # £¤% £¤% #%... Fool!" As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately clenched his hands and made a "Yeah" gesture. Du Ziyuan also cooperated and said, "wait, you say it again!" Du Ziyuan''s acting is not professional, but Tong Wenxuan must continue to play. His expression was full of joy and sorrow. The whole person was like a thief who was caught stealing. His timid appearance clearly made people feel his despair. He struggled and said, "what are you fighting for... Fool." Du Ziyuan continued his awkward performance: "say it clearly again." He shrunk his neck, grabbed the corner of the table with his hands back, and continued to say vaguely: "what are you fighting for... Fool." "Son of a bitch, it''s not you!" Tong Wenxuan shouted with an unacceptable look on his face, "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Can you hear it?" Du Ziyuan looked at his hysterical performance and nodded: "OK." from the perspective of an ordinary audience, Tong Wenxuan''s performance has been very restored to comics. Maybe it''s a personality problem. He doesn''t like other actors to add words and plays by himself. He just uses some small actions to express his emotional state, which Du Ziyuan likes very much. Xia Wuyi on one side also said: "in that case, it''s decided to be you. Go back and prepare yourself. Take two spiritual shadows continuously. Pay attention to your body." "It''s okay, it''s okay, I can do it," Tong Wenxuan said excitedly at once. "Thank you, Mr. Li Zongzhu, thank you, Mr. Shanfeng. I will work hard!" ¡­¡­ After having dinner with Xia Wuyi, Du Ziyuan went home with sun Tianyun. He''s starting to get together. The skills exchanged by the system automatically gave him a head. With a sense of Qi and the blessing of more than 8000 merits and virtues, Du Ziyuan practiced very smoothly. "Ming ruins returning to Yuan Gong" wandered around his meridians and finally gathered in the Dantian and turned into an endless sea. The remaining medicinal power of Da huandan is gradually attracted. The purple quality represents the effect on all martial saints. Of course, it is impossible to just make Du Ziyuan forging successful. Most of the power of this pill is hidden in Du Ziyuan''s body. Once he learns the corresponding skill, he will be pulled out. Juyuan territory is divided into three periods. In the early stage, it introduces the yuan force of heaven and earth into the body and converges in the acupoints and orifices. In the middle stage, it runs through the eight odd meridians and in the later stage, it runs through the two Ren Du Meridians. However, the flesh body tempered by Da Moro boxing is all connected, so his cultivation speed at this stage is thousands of times faster than others. Take chestnuts for example. Others gather yuan to dig a canal and fill it with water. Du Ziyuan''s canal has been dug in advance. He just needs to fill it with water. There is no bottleneck and no resistance. He also exchanged a bottle of pills rich in Yuan Li in the system. "Samadhi yuan pill (5 pills) can quickly supplement a lot of yuan power: 100000 fans and 5 inferior spirit stones." Almost overnight, Du Ziyuan forcibly filled the sea of "Ming ruins Guiyuan Gong" with the residual medicine of Da huandan and a large number of samadhi yuan pills. He came directly to the later stage of Juyuan territory, only a thin line away from congenital. But this line is not so easy to cross. "Want to break through? It''s still early. Let''s practice the second time of Da Moro boxing first." Sun Tianyun said to him the next day. "Da Moro boxing" is divided into three parts, one is 1080. Du Ziyuan has practiced 864. His physical strength has been greatly improved, and he has also penetrated the meridians of the whole body, making Juyuan enter the country rapidly. Now, before breaking through the congenital environment, he needs to practice the second weight of Da Moro boxing. The first is to exercise the body, and the second is to exercise vitality. "Ming ruins returning to the yuan skill" has ordinary vitality, but the amount is very large. It seems that although cotton is not as dense as iron, a large basket of cotton must be heavier than a small piece of iron. Now what sun Tianyun wants him to do is to turn ten kilograms of cotton into ten kilograms of iron. In this way, it is perfect with both weight and hardness. There are not so many styles in the second part of Da Moro boxing. Even this is not a trick routine, but nine things. Every time you make one, you can strengthen your vitality once. These nine things also emerge one by one. The first thing is to take a medicine bath. Sun Tianyun had already prepared the medicinal materials for Du Ziyuan, including some rare and precious medicines. Du Ziyuan asked her how she got it. She said she borrowed it from her neighbor. "You have a hammer neighbor. Next door to our house is the frown family. Where can I borrow the treasure medicine for you?" Du Ziyuan expressed doubt. Aunt Sun said, "Oh, who told you it was this neighbor? My house is not here." "Where is that?" "Huaguo Mountain." "..." Du Ziyuan understood that she went to Donghai dragon palace to "borrow" precious medicine and didn''t return it. There happened to be little Shuanger. Sun Tianyun asked her to use Liangyi jinjingyan to help make medicine. The immortal Dan stove she specially bought from the East China Sea has inner space and can carry a little Liangyi gold flame. "But I think it''s a big problem," Du Ziyuan looked at the bubbling potion below. "Do you want me to jump in? I''ll be cooked! And I heard that the temperature is high. If I can''t give birth to children in the future, you can compensate?" "It''s all right. Anyway, people like you can''t find a wife all your life." Sun Tianyun casually added a knife. Du Ziyuan was still hesitating, but she directly carried her ankle and dipped it upside down into the Dan stove. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah Wu Wu......" Du Ziyuan covered his mouth and struggled desperately, but it was useless. Sun Tianyun shook his hand and said, "OK, don''t resist. You can bear it!" The hot medicine penetrated into his body. Du Ziyuan felt his vitality as if dry firewood had met a fire and burned more and more. But he has a lot of firewood. It''s called sour when he burns it. Chapter 392 Du Ziyuan was forced by sun Tianyun to soak in the cauldron for a day and a night, which seemed like a year to him. These drugs, like a small knife blade, penetrated into his blood vessels and cut his body one after another. It was like a fire, burning him from the viscera. He didn''t know how he stuck to it. Maybe the seventh cultivation of nourishing the spirit made his spiritual strength far stronger than ordinary people, otherwise he might have gone crazy. Although mentally tired, the physical body is becoming more and more powerful. The vitality tempered by medicine is like the steel carefully forged, becoming extremely refined and sharp. Also in the late Juyuan period, Du Ziyuan was several times stronger than a day ago. He even had the illusion that his fist could smash the world. Finally, when the medicine was exhausted, sun Tianyun took him out of the stove. "Hey, wake up." she patted Du Ziyuan''s face. Originally dull Du Ziyuan raised his eyelids and looked at her, and then continued to reply dull. Seeing this, sun Tianyun said, "Oh, your clothes are soaked, or I''ll change a skirt for you?" Du Ziyuan immediately opened the distance with his hands and feet, and shouted, "get out of here! I''m going to find my mother!" Cultivation is really not something to enjoy. He seems to have experienced a nightmare and failed to slow down for a long time. However, sun Tianyun said, "it''s you who asked me to teach you to practice. Now it''s too late to slip away!" "Don''t go too far!" Du Ziyuan shouted, "I don''t care. I just want to rest! The combination of work and rest is the king!" Sun Tianyun said, "OK, I''ll give you three days to rest. By the way, don''t you have to draw new comics? Just take the opportunity to draw them. I like your comics very much." "Three days is too little, at least a week." a salted fish tried to bargain. "Another complaint will be changed into a day." "Well, in fact, there are a lot of three days." Du Ziyuan got free and immediately changed his clothes and ran to find Lin yufrown. "I''m so tired. Do you have anything delicious?" Lin yufrown took out a plate of sashimi: "Little King Kong caught it, you try it." "Do we have gourds?" said Du Ziyuan, grabbing a piece and eating it. The sashimi was stained with Lin YuXun''s special sauce. It tasted very good. After eating, he felt relaxed all over. "Anything else to eat?" "Yes, fried rice with eggs," Du Ziyuan said suddenly. Lin yufrown nodded and went to do it for him. Du Ziyuan followed her and watched her fry rice. Lin Yuxiao is a girl and doesn''t have so much strength, so she won''t bump the spoon when cooking, so she gently moves it with a shovel. But even so, the egg flowers are still very uniform, and the rice is very hot. It felt as if the materials in the pot were small soldiers in her hand. Orders and prohibitions were very coordinated. In fact, Du Ziyuan is also very curious. With such an ordinary technique, why is the cooking so delicious? "Well," Lin Yuxiao fried the rice, pushed Du Ziyuan out with his elbow with a plate, "go out and eat." Du Ziyuan asked, "frown, can you pickle radishes?" Lin yufrown nodded at the speech. He asked, "can you do it?" She continued to nod. "That''s almost it." Du Ziyuan smiled. He was delicacy delicacy make complaints about food and comics. After all, God of food has some exaggerated ingredients. It''s unreasonable to make a pee pill that can play table tennis and drink juice. For the sake of the continuity of the plot, he can only sacrifice the professionalism of cooking. In fact, with Lin yufrown, how can he not draw a real food cartoon. The spirit of the God of food is the best proof. Now, Du Ziyuan plans to slap a new cartoon in the face. He chose food supplier. This is a novel serialized at the starting point. It is known as the most magical new book in the history of the starting point. The author''s book is a God, and all kinds of data styles are on the list, which is exaggerated to the point that many people even doubt that she swipes the list. Du Ziyuan doesn''t know whether to brush or not, but he has read this novel and knows one thing, that is, it''s really very good-looking. The writing style of food supplier is not very good, the world outlook setting is not grand, and there is no wonderful fantasy battle scene. Some are just delicacies described in detail. People will forcibly pull up their daughter-in-law to make a bowl of egg fried rice for themselves after watching them in the middle of the night. Of course, as an author, Du Ziyuan saw something else, that is rhythm. The rhythm of this novel is really divine. Every time the protagonist pretends to be forced, it will not make people feel embarrassed. No embarrassment, strong sense of substitution. As soon as the sense of substitution is strong, it will be cool. If readers are satisfied, they will have the motivation to continue to catch up. This is the dream of countless Internet writers. That''s why it''s called God. A new author even directly played the means of great God, and he was handy. I don''t know how many people envy him. The reason why Du Ziyuan chose this novel is that it is good-looking or second, mainly because it introduces many classic delicacies. If you want to prove your professionalism in food, nothing is more appropriate than this novel called "food encyclopedia". After Du Ziyuan finished cooking, he took Lin yufrown to draw comics with him. This time, he didn''t even bother to do human design. He put on the world killing hat and began to draw. "Eh?" Du Ziyuan suddenly felt a little different before he planned to use his kung fu to show his mind expansion. That is, he can control two spirits at the same time. One was brought by the world destroying hat, and the other was just practiced by him. In terms of quality and quantity, it must be the powerful vitality of Yukong class brought by the annihilation hat. But his own vitality was more handy. He made a bold attempt. The two vitality can be integrated with each other. Du Ziyuan even felt that he could use the vitality brought by the annihilation hat to guide his own vitality to the Dantian, and then condense the congenital golden elixir. [so, it''s not easy for me to break through the inborn tradition in the future?] of course, he won''t break through now. The second weight of the great Moro fist has not been refined for several times. Although it was painful, he knew at least that it was of great benefit to himself, and he would not abandon the basics. Putting aside his cultivation temporarily, Du Ziyuan began to draw the food supplier. This is a systematic article. Of course, Du Ziyuan can''t take out the systematic article in huntianxing without foreshadowing, so he directly changed the system. Change to the God of food and cultivate disciples in the dark. In this way, we can push the origin of all kinds of precious food materials to the God of food. (recommend your old book "playing online games in the fairy world". If you want to see more women, you can go and have a look. Cartoonist is pure love.) Chapter 393 Yuanzhou is an ordinary young man. His family opened a small restaurant in the corner of a big city. He is still a single dog in his twenties. He was funny and coquettish, but the sudden death of his parents made the cheerful young man lose his smile for the time being. In order to adjust his mood, he decided to leave the sad place. He was trying to sell the shop, but he didn''t know that his parents had made friends with the God of food. After learning all this, the God of food decided to take him as an apprentice and teach him how to cook in order to keep his old friend''s shop and take a fancy to Yuan Zhou''s qualifications. Gods can''t come down to earth easily, so the God of food didn''t come forward directly, but issued various instructions to Yuanzhou in the form of dreams. He transformed his shop, secretly provided food materials, and constantly trained him in all aspects of skills. However, the God of food also has some strange rules, such as one person can only order one meal, can''t take it out, must pay according to the price list, etc. These rules make Yuanzhou a headache. He can''t help it. People talk to him about human relations. He can only say with a cold face that the rules can''t be broken. In this way, a teaser was forced to become a cold faced God. And this is one of the most interesting places in food supplier. Every time he saw the guests trying their best to get through the customs, he finally got only Yuan Zhou''s "no", and Du Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing. Because of such rules, the protagonist is more and more divine outside, and the cool point will come out naturally. When Du Ziyuan drew here, he suddenly thought: "do I also want to set some rules? For example, I only draw 100 pages a month. In this way, I can not only force the grid, but also be lazy. I kill two birds with one stone. Isn''t it beautiful?" Of course, the idea was just a flash. Those who come here to customize comics are all immortals. Where does he get the capital to pretend to force others? Aunt sun? It would be nice if she didn''t help others to hurry up. Do you expect her to help yourself with salted fish? After drawing the beginning of the food supplier, Du Ziyuan sent it directly to the Wu Temple. This story has no main line. As long as you are willing, you can draw it forever as a long-term serial project. Even if Du Ziyuan finishes painting the content of the original novel, the rest can be painted all the time according to the same routine. In fact, many readers are nostalgic. Even if the quality of a work falls to a terrible level, many people will choose to catch up. For example, a star novel and Conan series. He also read the news by the way. The live version of "Tang Bohu points Qiuxiang" has been launched. There is a large non overlapping part between the audience of Lingying and the audience of comics, which is equivalent to a strong publicity. After watching the film, a few people will say "what''s this thing" and "mess", but more are highly praised. Casually flipped: "Hahaha, help, who will save my abs? I can''t stand up with laughter!" "Tang Bohu is so handsome! Qiuxiang is so beautiful! Ah, I like both. Is it abnormal?" "After watching Tang Bohu lighting autumn incense, my melon skin son holds a candle hammer stool all day. What should I do?" "This is the most interesting soul shadow I have seen this year. The actors'' acting skills are excellent and the script is excellent. I strongly recommend you to see it." "Because this spirit shadow specially went to see teacher Shanfeng''s cartoon. It''s over. Now it''s completely out of the pit. It turns out that there are so many good-looking works in the world!" ¡­¡­ The high praise rate was as high as 95%. The spirit film was popular, the stars'' value soared, and Du Ziyuan, the original author, also received a lot of praise. In addition, the sales of "God of food" also soared. Seeing that the kitchen knife was about to be pressed down, they couldn''t see it anymore. They took out the second work. This time is the "food king fight" painted by Shizhong ancient sword. This work is about a hypothetical world in which food is respected. The protagonist has a pair of divine hands that can touch the context of food materials. Relying on this talent, he is determined to participate in the "food king''s fight" and become the food king. It is still the main line of the routine, but the focus of food works is always food. The main line just needs to be too brainless. The things written by several great gods must be interesting. Don''t worry about it at all. As for food, they claim to have consulted thousands of chefs on four continents. Everything is absolutely true, and even some top secret details will be revealed in the cartoon. The slogan of the God of wealth temple is: "this is a masterpiece that can be used as a recipe after reading it at home." This undoubtedly attracted the attention of a large group of people. Many chefs, housewives and single dogs who were not interested in comics chose to subscribe to this comics. And soon, there were all kinds of praise posts on the Internet. "Shock! I did what the book said. My son praised my cooking for the first time!" "I''m the owner of a restaurant. I cook according to the cartoon. Now my restaurant is full every day!" "Thank you, teachers! I made a pot of Chicken Soup for the girl I like. Now she has promised to marry me!" ¡­¡­ Some are rhythmic, but more are real people. Du Ziyuan also read the cartoon. He asked Mo han to do it again. As a result, he could really import it. You know, his tongue was tricked by Lin yufrown. He would spit out dishes without a certain level. Mo Han studied with Lin Yuxiao for such a period of time, but Lin Yuxiao didn''t teach him anything, just some basic skills. He hasn''t touched the doorway yet. Now I can actually make the food for Du Ziyuan''s entrance. I have to say that the dry goods of the food king''s fight are really enough. Du Ziyuan laughed and said, "as for you? In order to defeat me, you took out this thing that can be regarded as a trade secret?" It happened that Lin yufrown came, so he let her try it. Lin yufrown didn''t eat, but took it to his nose and smelled it and put it down: "some steps are wrong, and the seasoning sequence and quantity are also inconsistent." With that, she improved it according to her own method. The cooking almost made Mo Han swallow his tongue. "Little master! I want to learn this!" Mo Han said excitedly, shaking the dog''s tail. Lin Yu frown said, "don''t you want to learn the food that can burst your clothes?" "This......" Mo Han immediately tangled up. "It''s true that exploding clothes is very good, but it''s really delicious. What should I do? Oh, what a headache!" "Leave him alone," Du Ziyuan pulled Lin Yuxiao to the door, "have you forgotten what day it is today?" Chapter 394 "Today?" Lin yufrown''s eyes floated for a moment, as if he was seriously thinking about this problem. Du Ziyuan reached out and scraped the tip of her nose: "it''s like this every year. Do you never remember your birthday if I don''t remind you?" "Oh -" although Lin yufrown wanted to express the meaning of "suddenly realized", in fact, the muscles on her face didn''t move much, but her mouth opened slightly and gently spit out such a word. Du Ziyuan is also used to it. This guy makes a special dish on his birthday every year, but he always forgets when it''s his birthday. So he had to remind her once a year. "I prepared a special gift for you this year." Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously. Lin Yuxiao will cook for him, and naturally he will prepare some birthday gifts for her. But in the past, his family was poor, and his gifts were usually bracelets made of shell strings. But this year is different. He not only has money, but also has learned a lot of skills, so he is going to surprise Lin yufrown. Looking at Du Ziyuan''s look of expectation, Lin Yuxiao probably knew what he was longing for, so she cooperated and said, "Wow, what''s the special gift? I''m so curious." when she said this, she kept a tone throughout the whole process, which was clearly a question sentence, and was simply said to be a statement sentence. Du Ziyuan didn''t mind, but said, "you''ll know in the evening." "Master! I''m back. You asked me to prepare. Alas..." Little King Kong just hurried in from the door, and Du Ziyuan threw a fan on his face. "All right, shut up! You come out with me!" said the surprise. Du Ziyuan didn''t want to be spoiled by Xiao Jin in advance. "Why did you hit me?" Xiaojin looked puzzled, but she immediately covered her mouth when she saw Du Ziyuan pointing to Lin yufrown. "Oh, I understand, I understand, this can''t be known to Xiaoyu." Lin Yuxiao just watched them go out without any desire to eavesdrop. It happened that sun Tianyun went downstairs and saw her standing in the living room. She asked, "Xiaoyu, why are you standing here? Is there anything delicious?" Lin Yuxiao told her about it. Sun Tianyun heard: "birthday, why aren''t you happy on such a good day? Alas, I envy you. No one has ever given me a birthday." Lin yufrown looked at her suspiciously. Sun Tianyun shrugged: "I was not likable since I was a child. Later, my parents died, and no one remembered my birthday." Lin Yuxiao thought it should be a very sad thing, so she thought about it and said, "there''s chicken soup in the kitchen. It''s just boiled." "Really?" Sun Tianyun''s eyes lit up and immediately jumped into the kitchen, "little earth dog, you leave some for me!" Lin yufrown looked at her back and thought she might not need comfort at all. ¡­¡­ It''s evening. After celebrating her birth with Lin yufrown at her parents, Du Ziyuan returned to his home with her. Xue, Lu, cat, dog, Wen sisters, Xiao Jin, Xiao Shuanger and sun Tianyun all gathered on the beach to give Lin yufrown a birthday party. She is everyone''s keeper. Everyone likes her very much. "Little jade sister, little jade sister, this is a gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it." Ning Hanlu looked at her expectantly with a portrait of Lin yufrown. Lin yufrown took over the painting and looked at the cartoon himself. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She then said to Ning Hanlu, "thank you, Xiaolu." Ning Hanlu immediately smiled happily. At this time, little Shuanger also came up: "mine is also a painting. Little sister Yu, although I have known you for a long time, it''s really happy to eat your dishes every day." her painting is different from Ning Hanlu, which is more realistic. Lin yufrown in the painting is like a fairy, floating in colorful clothes and coming to the world. "It''s nice, too. Thank you, little Shuanger." Next, Nie Xue sent Lin Yuxiao a box of the latest hand cream, which she bought when she was in the capital of Yinsha country. Nie Xue said, "I tell you, this hand cream is really difficult to buy. I bought it immediately when I saw it in Yinsha country. It happened to be the last box. You often touch water when cooking. You need this most." Lin yufrown slightly turned her head and looked at the hand cream in her hand. Although she hasn''t used this kind of thing, since it was sent by Nie Xue, let''s have a try. She always knows a lot. The sisters of the Wen family together presented a long dress they made together for Lin yufrown. They are really good at needlework. This dress is better than those sold in the cloth shop outside. "You have good taste." Du Ziyuan looked at the dress and thought it might be painted in a cartoon. "Hey, hey, thank you for your praise," Wen cuilong said happily, "so do you want to consider, alas..." Before she finished, she was blown up by Du Ziyuan''s banana fan. Her routine Du Ziyuan has been understood, so it is impossible for her to say the follow-up words. Cherry dream berry came up and said, "little sister Yu, I can''t do anything and have nothing, so I can''t prepare anything for you. This is the Pearl I touched in the sea. I hope you will like it." she took out a blue pearl the size of a pigeon egg and handed it to Lin Yuxiao. Du Ziyuan came up and said, "Wow, isn''t this a rare sea soul pearl? You can touch it?" although he can''t swim, at least his adoptive parents are fishermen. After 19 years, he still knows something about things in the sea. This blue pearl is very similar to the color of the sea, so it is also considered by fishermen as the essence of the sea, which is called sea soul pearl. The sea soul pearl is very rare. It is regarded as a symbol of peace in the sea. It is said that if you take it to sea, you will never encounter a shipwreck. It can be produced by any kind of mussels, but it depends on luck to get it. Some people may not find a sea soul bead after fishing mussels for a lifetime, while others just touch one and open it, such as cherry dream berries. Lin YuXun, like Du Ziyuan, naturally knows the sea soul pearl. She carefully put it away, and then said to cat ear Laurie, "thank you for your gift. I like it very much, but can I give this to my father?" "Of course," nodded cherry dream berry, "it''s yours for you." At this time, Mo Han also came up: "little master, I touched it from the sea. See if it''s a treasure." He took out a white round pearl. At first glance, it looked like a pearl, but it was a little different. Lin yufrown took it and didn''t recognize what it was. Just when everyone thought it was a treasure, sun Tianyun came over with a string of squid: "eh? Isn''t this the bone I threw into the sea a few days ago? How did I get here?" Chapter 395 "Bones?!" mohanton felt that everyone''s eyes had changed, as if to say, "it''s really a dog, actually holding a bone as a gift.". Sun Tianyun nodded: "yes, I caught a snake a few days ago. Isn''t this the bone bead at the snake bone joint?" "How could this happen... I thought it was a pearl." Mo Han was very depressed. But he soon cheered up and said to Lin yufrown, "wait a minute, little master, I''ll go to the sea to find a gift again now!" and he was about to fly away. But Lin Yuxiao took the bone beads from his hand: "that''s it. I like it very much." "Really?" Mo Han is a little hard to believe. Lin yufrown nodded. Sun Tianyun also said, "in fact, this bone is still a little useful. The snake is extremely poisonous. Its bone beads are a good poison avoidance material. If you refine them, they can become a spirit weapon." the treasure that others want is just a bone left over from dinner for Aunt sun. "Spirit tool!" Mo Han himself was startled. He was just a big demon. This spirit tool was a treasure at the demon king level. "I was so lucky." Everyone gave gifts, and sun Tianyun also took out a box for Lin yufrown. She opened it and found a set of twelve kitchen knives. "I think you usually use that kind of ordinary kitchen knife. I asked Zijian Tianjun to make it for you. Try it." Lin yufrown reached out and touched the knife face, then nodded: "it''s really good." "Hey, hey, that boy is good at forging swords. I asked him to make a kitchen knife for you. At first, he didn''t want to. Later, I had a friendly exchange with him and he did it." Du Ziyuan wisely didn''t ask sun Tianyun how to communicate, just refer to the God of wealth. Everyone finished giving gifts, and finally Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin were left. Their two gifts were together. Xiao Jin led everyone to the beach, while Du Ziyuan released the piano. He smiled and frowned at Lin Yu: "I used to give you some small things. This year I''ll give you something special. I''ll give you a song." Then he sat down and began to play the piano. The gokulo cards also worked quietly. Everyone calmed down and looked forward to his performance. The melodious Prelude sounded. It was a very soothing tune, as if two people were walking in the evening. "The coast I looked at that day can still be remembered today..." Du Ziyuan began to sing. The song he sang was originally called "playing fireworks", which means "fireworks rising into the sky". This is the theme song of the movie fireworks. The original song was composed by master mizin and sang together with daoko. It is a very nice song. Now Du Ziyuan opened the "song" card, but did not simulate whose voice, but sang with his own original voice. The role of the "song" card is only to improve his singing skills. The original song is a Japanese song, and there are many places that can not be displayed in the common language of the fairyland. Therefore, Du Ziyuan also prepared for a long time to find a dialect with similar grammar to Japanese on huntianxing. Replace the climax of the lyrics. "¥Ñ¥Ã¤È¤Ã¤Æ†D¤¤¤¿¤¿!" Du Ziyuan''s tone suddenly increased a large section. This sentence, if translated into the common language of the fairy world, will become "the light is in full bloom", so that the onomatopoeic word "pa" in the original song will disappear. This is what Du Ziyuan doesn''t want to see, so here he uses a dialect that is closer to Japanese. Just when the syllable "pa" was uttered in his mouth, a mass of fireworks in the sky burst into a beautiful light rain. This is what Xiao Jin did. Du Ziyuan asked her to prepare fireworks in the sky in advance, and then the two cooperated. When he sang that part, Xiao Jin detonated the fireworks, causing double stimulation of vision and hearing. "Wow!" the girls were stunned. With the blessing of Du Ziyuan''s lyrics, the fireworks seemed to become particularly gorgeous. Everyone looked up and was reluctant to blink, trying to make this scene deep in their mind. "... may tonight never end..." Du Ziyuan continued to sing. Everyone was immersed in the romantic "painting" he built. Cartoonists sometimes don''t have to use a pen to draw. After the song, Du Ziyuan smiled proudly at Lin Yu and said, "do you like it?" Xiao Jin also came over: "yes, yes, I''ve been looking for these fireworks for a long time. Is it good?" Lin yufrown nodded: "like, good-looking." "Yeah!" Du Ziyuan and Xiao Jin clapped their hands to celebrate. However, before he could be happy, Lin yufrown said, "the lyrics are a little strange. I seem to have heard sadness or something." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was embarrassed. He couldn''t say that the song was not written for her. He didn''t want to destroy the artistic conception of the original song, so he didn''t change the lyrics. "Well, don''t care about such details. What''s important about the lyrics? It''s enough for the song to sound good, and it''s enough for the fireworks to look good." Lin yufrown looked at him suspiciously: "really?" "Yes, yes." Du Ziyuan nodded madly. "Oh," he explained, and Lin yufrown wouldn''t go deep. Du Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief and finally fooled him. At this time, Nie Xue suddenly came over: "teacher Shanfeng, I just saw Xiaoyu blush." "Huh?" "When you sang the sentence ''untie the ambiguous knot and connect it tightly'', I saw her blush and looked at you." Du Ziyuan immediately said, "it''s impossible. I haven''t seen her blush since I was a child. The lyrics are nothing. Where did she blush? Don''t lie to me." "Well, OK." Nie Xue wisely didn''t go on. Did she lie? Would Du Ziyuan not see it? That night, everyone had a happy birthday for Lin Yuxiao. Du Ziyuan even drank too much. Later, he didn''t know what he was doing. The next day, he was awakened by a cold wind. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was carried by sun Tianyun floating in mid air. In front of him was a roaring vigorous wind. "Wow! What are you doing?" he struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. An ominous premonition came. "What did you say? It''s time for three days. It''s time for a second exercise." "What!?" Du Ziyuan was surprised and was thrown into the vigorous wind by sun Tianyun before he could react. She also practiced "Da Moro boxing" in those years, so she clearly knows the way of quenching. She played the magic trick every other space, and these vigorous winds poured into Du Ziyuan''s acupoints and meridians like small snakes. "Ah -" Du Ziyuan howled more painful than the last time, because this time there was a blade to scrape bones and cut meat in his body. Chapter 396 "Da Moro fist" the second nine times. Du Ziyuan was finished by sun Tianyun in one breath. He felt that his whole person had been broken. Wood refining is medicine bath to quench the body, wind refining is vigorous wind to wash the marrow, and then there are seven refining methods: utensil, stone, ice, fire, blood, thunder and immortal. Weapon refining is to wear special magic tools to restrain the vitality of the body, and then let people lie on a knife mountain. They must constantly exercise their skills to resist the blade, or they will be pierced with holes. Stone refining is to beat the body with special ore, and the ore will automatically compress the vitality, just like forging iron. Then there is ice fire and blood thunder. I won''t repeat them one by one. The last heavy immortal refining is the most terrible, because it uses the immortal Qi of the fairy world to wash the vitality in the body. If ordinary people don''t have the protection of heaven jade, they will die once they stay in a place with immortal Qi for a long time. Now they even want to introduce immortal Qi into their body. We can imagine how dangerous it is. It''s like putting concentrated sulfuric acid into the body. Although he knew that there would be no problem with sun Tianyun''s means, Du Ziyuan was still scared to death when he really did it. "It doesn''t matter... Won''t it go wrong?... take it easy... Don''t, ah -" "There''s so much nonsense!" Sun Tianyun began to refine directly, and Du Ziyuan couldn''t even speak. Sometimes he really thinks it''s a miracle that he hasn''t been driven crazy. Each of the nine refining methods made him die and live. If sun Tianyun hadn''t forced him, he would never have been cruel enough to do such a thing to himself. Finally, after eight days of purgatory, Du Ziyuan was forced to practice as the second weight of Da Moro boxing. Sun Tianyun said, "you have achieved great success. Your vitality has been extremely refined and even brought a trace of immortal Qi. As long as you play normally, even the late congenital stage is not necessarily your opponent." Du Ziyuan was paralyzed on the ground: "it''s over finally... How can I feel like I''ve lost a memory? What have I done these days?" "Who finished with you? It''s time for you to break through the congenital," Sun Tianyun reminded. "Alas... Can''t you wait? I''ve worked so hard and won''t let you rest? It''s so inhuman!" Sun Tianyun ignored his complaint and kicked him directly: "don''t talk nonsense and hurry up. Although I don''t have the best skill of congenital environment, there is one place. I''ll take you to get it." "Take?" Du Ziyuan always felt that the word was no different from "rob" when it was said from sun Tianyun''s mouth. "Open the sky jade." Sun Tianyun reminded Du Ziyuan, then took his ankle and left huntianxing. Du Ziyuan only felt that a flower in front of him appeared in a strange place. It seems to be night here. You can see three red, three blue and six full moons in the sky. The leaves on the surrounding trees are all black, and the tree stems are the same color as blood. "Where is this?" "Demon world." Sun Tianyun said. "Demon world!" Du Ziyuan was surprised, "how did you get here!?" As he came into contact with more immortals, he gradually knew some high-level things. For example, the divine world, the demon world and the Buddha world are at the same level as the fairy world. What he didn''t expect was that the demon world was really so bloody. It was dark everywhere. [isn''t the reverse routine popular now? Shouldn''t the demon world be like a fairyland?] he silently spits out his groove in his heart and doesn''t dare to say anything. Sun Tianyun said to him, "the Lord of the demon world used to be an angel in the divine world. After falling, he created a set of skill methods." Du Ziyuan asked, "is there a powerful innate formula in the skill he created?" Sun Tianyun looked at him like a fool: "what do you think? The cultivation system of the divine world and the demon world is completely different from that of the fairy world. How can there be a congenital formula." Du Ziyuan choked and complained, "then why do you say he created his own skill? It''s not intentional induction." "A ghost, listen to me," said Sun Tianyun, "After he created his own skill, in order to verify the results, he looked for people to fight everywhere. Once he somehow ran to the fairy world and killed a Sanxian. The Sanxian happened to have a top congenital formula in his hand, which he took back to the demon world as a booty, but it was meaningless to him. I seemed to see him cushion the foot of the table last time." "Run to the fairy world to kill people? The emperor doesn''t care about it?" Du Ziyuan asked, ignoring the slot at the foot of the table for the time being. Sun Tianyun said, "what do you think the word" San "of" San Xian "means? That is, immortals who are unwilling to obey the control of the heavenly court will become San Xian. The Heavenly Emperor is only responsible for the heavenly court. He is too lazy to take care of other San Xian." Du Ziyuan nodded: "Oh." She added, "and the Sanxian who was killed is a notorious evil cult. When he died, more people were happy." "Evil cultivation?" Du Ziyuan suddenly became vigilant, "the skill burst out from evil cultivation will not have any strange characteristics?" "You think too much," said Sun Tianyun. "That skill is called the great golden elixir. It''s a very orthodox formula." "OK." Du Ziyuan had nothing to say, so he came to the palace of the Lord of the demon world with sun Tianyun. Along the way, Du Ziyuan saw all kinds of demons. There are sexy demons, small demons with short heads, trolls with big noses more than ten meters tall These demons should have stopped them, but Sun Tianyun just walked in front of others without being noticed. [these demons should also exist at the same level as immortals. How many levels is aunt sun higher than them?] Finally, they walked through the luxurious palace and came to a shabby bungalow. There were three dogs sleeping together at the door. Du Ziyuan looked back at the luxurious palace. The bungalow appeared too abrupt, as if a flower suddenly appeared among a group of beautiful women, which caught people off guard. "Why is there such a thing here?" Sun Tianyun said, "he has a special hobby. It is said that the house is too big and he will be afraid." The Lord of the devil will make complaints about him. The three dogs woke up when they came. It seems that they are better than the demons outside. However, after seeing sun Tianyun''s face clearly, they ran away in panic like a rabbit who saw a tiger. It was when they got up that Du Ziyuan found that the three dogs had only one body. This is a three headed dog! "Alas, what are you running for?" Sun Tianyun was a little unhappy. "I tied your three heads." Chapter 397 "Knot... You can do it," Du Ziyuan looked at her. "This is dog abuse and will be condemned by dog lovers." Sun Tianyun ignored him, walked over directly and kicked open the door of the small bungalow. "Ah -" there was a scream in the room, "I''m dying! I''m dying! Close the door quickly. The light is so dazzling!" Du Ziyuan looked up at the sky. Although there were many moons, the moonlight was very soft and wouldn''t be dazzling. How sensitive are this guy''s eyes? He looked curiously into the room. He saw that there were all kinds of books in the room, and the cover seemed to be a novel. In addition, the wall is also covered with posters of beautiful women. If Du Ziyuan is right, there are Li Canghai''s. In addition, there are all kinds of half eaten fruits and snacks. The oil paper wrapped in food is thrown everywhere. Just at the door, there is a half eaten chicken thigh. The source of the sound is a mysterious object in the middle of the room. Because it is covered with a thick quilt, you can''t see what''s below. However, Du Ziyuan saw a dark ring floating on the quilt, as if it were covered with oil. Sun Tianyun probably disliked that the room was too dirty and messy. She didn''t want to step in at all. She directly took out the zhenhaipan dragon column from under her skirt and stabbed it at the quilt: "come out quickly, or I''ll bring the golden crow in the fairy world to the demon world to make a sun!" "No!" the quilt was immediately lifted, revealing its true face. When Du Ziyuan saw the true face of the guy who should be the Lord of the demon world, the whole person was stunned. Because he is actually a little Zhengtai who looks about the same size as Li Qinglian, with big eyes, long eyelashes, delicate facial features and soft and smooth blond hair. If some aunts see him, he will definitely scream. He pulled the corner of Larson Tianyun''s clothes: "Hey, don''t tell me that this goods is the Lord of the demon world." "Why? Is there a problem?" Sun Tianyun asked. "Er..." Du Ziyuan said, "the whole demon world has this tone. Shouldn''t the Lord of the demon world be more fierce? For example, green face, tusks, long hair dancing in the wind, black smoke all over." Before sun Tianyun could speak, the Lord of the demon world snapped: "you''re so rude! I''m fierce, okay? I also have tusks! Ow!" As he spoke, he opened his teeth and claws, revealing two lovely tiger teeth. Du Ziyuan burst out laughing and turned away silently. "Hey! Is he laughing at me? Is he laughing at me!" the Lord of the demon world shouted to sun Tianyun, "who is this guy? It''s impolite! I''ll kill him!" Sun Tianyun hit him on the head with a stick: "don''t make trouble!" "Ouch!" the Lord of the demon world immediately cried out, covered his head with tears and looked at her wrongfully. "Don''t pretend to be young. What do you care about with a child? Do you lose face?" This made the Lord of the demon world and Du Ziyuan unhappy. The Lord of the demon world said, "but he dared to laugh at me. Here we are, this is going to be eaten!" Du Ziyuan said, "who is the child? I don''t want face?" Sun Tianyun rolled her eyes: "OK, you two do things again. I''ll give you a stick." Du Ziyuan immediately became honest, and the Lord of the demon world said angrily, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m a pacifist." A peaceful ghost, make complaints about where to eat, where peace. Sun Tianyun said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to take out the great golden elixir. Your doghouse mother doesn''t want to step in at all." "The great golden elixir? What''s that?" the Lord of the demon world wondered. "The one you padded the foot of the table!" "Oh! You say that!" the Lord of the demon world shook his head. "I can''t give it to you. I''ll just have its thickness here. If it''s gone, what can I take to cushion the foot of the table?" Sun Tianyun said, "don''t take yours for nothing. We''ll trade you for what you want." "No," the Lord of the demon world shook his head. "Without the things to cushion the foot of the table, I usually feel bad reading Lingguang jade." "Hey, are you looking for a beating?" Sun Tianyun put a stick through the black ring on the top of the brain bag of the demon world and picked him up. Miraculously speaking, this ring clearly has no connection with his body, but it can drive him as a whole. The Lord of the demon world fluttered on all fours and had nothing to do with sun Tianyun: "Oh, I admit defeat. I can''t admit defeat! You put me down!" Sun Tianyun put him down. He had to go back to his room obediently and took out the secret script stained with oil: "here, here you are." Sun Tianyun grabbed the script and didn''t take it. The Lord of the demon world held it too tightly. She made another effort to pull it out of the hand of the Lord of the demon world. "Ah!" the Lord of the demon world was very reluctant, but he had no choice. Sun Tianyun said, "I didn''t take yours for nothing. I said I could pay you. You can say what you want." "Really anything?" asked the Lord of the demon world. "What if I want the blank teacher''s signature? I want to sign here." he said and took out a book the spirit of the God of food. "Er..." Sun Tianyun turned and looked at Du Ziyuan, who was also stupid. "Why don''t you write him one?" "Oh." Du Ziyuan nodded, took out a pen and wrote "blank" on the comic book. The Lord of the demon world was stunned first, and then angrily said, "what are you writing? What I want is the signature of the blank teacher!" Sun Tianyun pointed to Du Ziyuan and said, "he is blank." "Hmm?" the Lord of the demon world couldn''t help looking at Du Ziyuan from beginning to end. "Are you really a blank teacher?" "Yes." Du Ziyuan nodded. "Ah!!!" the Lord of the demon world shouted in surprise, "you are blank!!!" Du Ziyuan looked at himself: "isn''t it?" The Lord of the demon world couldn''t believe it. Chao sun Tianyun reconfirmed: "is he really blank?" "Otherwise? Why did I lie to you?" "Ha ha! I see the living blank teacher!" the Lord of the demon world came to Du Ziyuan and walked around him for several times. He reached out his hand and gently touched Du Ziyuan, then quickly stopped his hand, and the whole person began to giggle. Sun Tianyun looked at him: "are you stupid?" The Lord of the demon world pointed to Du Ziyuan and said, "live blank teacher, alas, don''t you have any feelings?" "What do you think? I see this guy every day. From beginning to end, where have I never seen? One fried dough stick and two eggs. It''s nothing special." Now it''s Du Ziyuan''s turn to be embarrassed. He pulled sun Tianyun hard: "what fried dough sticks, I''m the new Armstrong rotary accelerated jet Armstrong gun." Chapter 398 "What gun?" Sun Tianyun asked, and then immediately waved his hand, "OK, even the gun is a misfire gun, no hanging use." "Hey! You''ve gone too far!" Du Ziyuan felt a deep mockery, "who said it''s useless?" Sun Tianyun retorted, "there are so many little girls in your family. You are still a virgin. Isn''t it enough to prove the problem?" Du Ziyuan stressed: "I don''t want to, not can''t! I''m a man in charge, and I''m not a bulldozer. This kind of thing can only be done with an emotional foundation. Oh, what am I talking about! In short, you mustn''t ridicule me!" Du Ziyuan felt too ashamed and resolutely ended the topic. The Lord of the demon world now completely stood on Du Ziyuan''s side. He immediately said, "what''s the shame of a virgin! Don''t be sad, blank teacher! In fact... I''m also a virgin!" Du Ziyuan took a look at the little Zhengtai like Lord of the demon world and said these words boldly. He suddenly felt speechless and swallowed. Sun Tianyun said, "by the way, since they have come to you, please take us to your hell prison." "Hell prison?" Du Ziyuan said strangely, "where is that?" The Lord of the demon world said, "it''s no problem to go, but what are you doing there? There''s nothing there except a bunch of demons." Sun Tianyun said, "this boy wants to practice the third level of Da Moro boxing. The river water in the hell prison is just useful." "Well," the Lord of the demon world nodded, "since it''s a blank teacher, of course, I''ll take you there." Du Ziyuan was uneasy: "how do I feel that hell prison is a wonderful place?" Sun Tianyun said, "that''s where some destructive demons in the demon world are imprisoned. We''re both here. It''s okay." Du Ziyuan nodded. Since she said so, there should be no problem. The Lord of the demon world looked around: "eh? Where''s my Wangcai? Wangcai! Where are you? Come out quickly!" As soon as the voice fell, the three dogs who had run away came out of the side reluctantly. The Lord of the demon world said to sun Tianyun, "you can''t bully it anymore. Look, you scared it." "Come on, come on, I know. It came to play with me, and now it''s my fault." Sun Tianyun waved impatiently. The Lord of the demon world said to Du Ziyuan, "Wangcai once went to the fairy world with me. When I saw this woman, I wanted to bite her. As a result, her teeth broke and she didn''t bite her skin. She thought she was playing with her. After that, Wangcai was depressed and wouldn''t rush up when she saw the little bitch." "So pitiful?" Du Ziyuan took a sympathetic look at the three dogs, who were also the victims of sun Tianyun''s hands, and inexplicably had a feeling of sympathy. The three dogs seemed to smell the smell of the same kind and leaned over to lick Du Ziyuan''s face. "Get down!" the Lord of the demon world gave an order, and the three dogs fell on the ground obediently. Then he ran back to the house, took a paper box out and put it on the dog''s back. Then the whole man jumped in: "all right, let''s go!" The paper box was firmly placed on the dog''s back, as if it were coated with glue. Du Ziyuan looked at the scene with some silly eyes: "what is this? Why is there a paper box?" Or sun Tianyun explained to him: "the boy doesn''t like open places, so he must take a paper box when he goes out, drill into the box and let the dog run around with him. In those days, the loose fairy in the fairy world thought he was killed by a box." "Ah!!! Is this the legendary box spirit? Er, no, it''s the box spirit." although Du Ziyuan has seen enough of these great people and wonderful flowers, the Lord of the demon world is definitely one of these wonderful flowers. Du Ziyuan didn''t know how many slots he vomited since he met. Is he a trough point concentration camp? Three dogs ran in front with paper boxes, and sun Tianyun and Du Ziyuan followed. The head in the middle of the three dogs suddenly roared, and the space in front was torn out. After passing through the space crack, everyone came to a new space. It''s as dark as the demon world. The smell of blood is in the air. The only light source is some glowing moss on the stone. As soon as several people came in, they heard a deafening roar. "Die! Lord of the demon world!" I saw a huge black shadow falling from the sky like lightning, and went straight to the box on the back of the three headed dog. Du Ziyuan didn''t even see what was going on. He heard a loud noise, and the shadow had been driven into the ground. On the ground, I can only see a thick and black tail lying on the ground. "What is this?" he wanted to open the magic mirror to have a look, but he didn''t respond for a long time. The stronger the target strength, the longer it takes to take the magic mirror to take effect. Objects like this immortal level are likely to fail. However, the other party has been knocked down now. Du Ziyuan thinks he may be able to take care of it, but the facts prove that he thinks more. The left head of the three dogs leaned over and bit their tail, and then shook their neck and pulled the owner of the tail out of the ground, just like pulling a radish. The voice of the Lord of the demon world came from the carton: "blank teacher, this is the only big headed snake in our demon world. You can''t see it anywhere else." "What''s the ghost''s name?" Du Ziyuan looked at it. It was indeed a snake. It was four or five meters thick. Only its head was very big, which was twice as big as its body. There were tentacles floating behind its cheeks, which looked like Xiaojin''s Dragon whiskers. Obviously, he has fainted, but these tentacles are still dancing with the wind. It''s really strange. Sun Tianyun said, "he took it blindly. You''re used to this guy''s taste. After all, three magic dogs can call Wangcai." "Er..." Du Ziyuan thought, but it was the same reason. So he stopped worrying and asked, "why did it suddenly attack you?" The voice came out again from the box: "I probably blamed me for locking it here. I found it when it was still an egg. Later, it hatched, and its talent was too strong. It caused great damage in the demon world. I couldn''t put it here. This hell prison is basically a demon family similar to it, and it is relatively mild." Just then, Puyo Puyo, a faint white light suddenly appeared on the body of the big headed snake. The huge snake body shrank rapidly and finally became a human shape. "Is this?" Du Ziyuan had only heard that monsters were beaten back to their original shape, and had never seen them turn into shapes when they fainted. Sun Tianyun looked up and said, "hey... This little guy is not simple." Chapter 399 "How to say?" Du Ziyuan looked at the man again. The guy was naked and his big white ass was exposed to the air. If you look carefully, you can see the side milk squeezed out from your armpit. It''s actually a female snake! Du Ziyuan quickly looked away and listened carefully to sun Tianyun''s explanation. "This guy looks like her now." Sun Tianyun judged. "Alas! Is there such a thing? What did she do to turn herself into a snake? And she was so ugly." Du Ziyuan was a little unbelievable. At this time, the Lord of the demon world explained: "no, blank teacher, Puyo Puyo, the posture of the big headed snake is not the art of change, but her blood talent. As long as her blood is activated, it will automatically become like that." "Oh, so she''s still a snake spirit." Du Ziyuan barely understood. Because this poop poop POOP is the only example of the big headed snake in the demon world, you can''t find an analogy, so you can only listen and understand it. "Then what to do next? Just leave her here alone? Won''t she be eaten?" Du Ziyuan asked. The underworld is full of dangerous elements. The Lord of the demon world said, "it''s all right. I''ll let Wangcai take her." after that, the left head of the three headed dog opened his mouth and tricked the fruit girl turned into a big headed snake. "Just bite like that?" Du Ziyuan said in surprise. Even if it''s a demon clan, it''s too rough for a girl, isn''t it? The Lord of the demon world explained: "her whole body is highly poisonous. Only the head on Wangcai''s left can be directly contacted. Otherwise, she can only be grasped by magic. It''s too troublesome." "Oh, I see," said Du Ziyuan, "can''t you dress her?" "It''s no use," said the Lord of the demon world. "I used to want to dress her, but I was either corroded by her poison or destroyed by her. She said it would be hard to dress and didn''t like that." "It''s still personal interest." Du Ziyuan stopped talking. The party arrived at the Styx river all the way, and also met some powerful demons. However, they didn''t rush up to die like Puyo Puyo big headed snake, but far away from the Lord of the demon world. The Styx river is said to be a river, but it is not on the earth, but in the sky. The whole Styx river is closed to form a ring and floats in mid air. It looks like a Ferris wheel from a distance. The water of the Styx river is very clear without any impurities. It is so pure that it doesn''t look like the product of the demon world. "That''s it," said Sun Tianyun. "The water of the Styx River can wash all impurities, including the purple house stored in nothingness. When you enter the congenital development of Dantian purple house, you can use it to wash it well, which is much better than the effect of ''Tianchi divine water'' originally required in the Da Moro fist." Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously: "really so good? There are no side effects?" "No, absolutely not." Sun Tianyun shook her head firmly. Du Ziyuan had no choice but to sit down and study the great golden elixir. Sun Tianyun explained it to him. He soon understood the essence of the whole skill. Juyuan territory is full of vitality gathered from the outside world, while congenital territory opens up a purple house in Dantian, which is equivalent to establishing a headquarters, so that the vitality of the whole body can obey the command and play a higher efficiency. With the gradual formation of the golden elixir in Zifu, the vitality will change qualitatively, from simply affecting the flesh to becoming a bridge between the flesh and the soul. It is the golden elixir that a martial artist can improve his soul by strengthening his physique and increasing his Qi and blood. The unique feature of Da Jin Dan Shu lies in the word "Da". Yes, it''s big. The purple mansion opened up by this skill is much larger than the normal skill, and the golden elixir will naturally be much larger. Others'' is the golden pill, which is basically the golden ball. Of course, it is not simply big. After the golden elixir is big, its ability is also much stronger. One can top several others. Not only has strong endurance ability, but also the power of martial arts will be greatly improved. The most important thing is to lay a good foundation for breaking through the imperial sky in the future. If the probability of breaking through the sky is one in ten million when practicing ordinary skills, the probability of "great golden elixir" can reach one in ten, or even more. The premise is that you have to practice it. Not everyone can practice such a big gold pill. "But it''s not a problem for you," Sun Tianyun said. "Your Ming ruins returning to the yuan skill has trained so much vitality. It''s very simple to condense the great golden elixir. The key is to open up the purple house." "How to open it? It''s not written in the book." Du Ziyuan asked with a secret script. "That''s the key trick. It''s usually passed down from mouth to mouth and won''t be recorded on paper," Sun Tianyun explained. "That guy was killed. It''s estimated that few people know now." Du Ziyuan was silly: "ah? What should I do?" Sun Tianyun said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I can open the purple house for you. Don''t worry, just hurt." "What do you want?" Du Ziyuan got goose bumps all over and subconsciously stepped back. Sun Tianyun blinked directly behind him and grabbed the back of his neck: "they all said soon. What are you running away from? Don''t worry, my sister won''t hurt you." "Believe you, there''s a ghost. Ah --" Du Ziyuan''s scream spread all over the square for a few miles, and many demons who had just appeared withdrew again. "Who did the Lord of the demon world come to trouble this time? It''s like killing a pig. It''s terrible." "Damn it, damn Lord of the demon world, if only I could eat him!" "Wake up, don''t dream. One slap can kill a hundred of you." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan stayed in the demon world for half a month. Except sun Tianyun and the Lord of the demon world, no one knows what he has experienced in the past half a month. However, the effect is outstanding. He not only successfully broke through the congenital environment, but also solidified the golden pill in one fell swoop, washed all impurities by the Ming River, and reached the later stage of congenital. During this period, his "magic method of big dream and stars" has also miraculously improved one weight, and now it is the eighth weight. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, muddy sky star, Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave, two figures appear out of thin air. A man and a woman are Du Ziyuan and sun Tianyun. "Wait for me, I must tell my mother that you abused me!" Du Ziyuan said powerlessly, sandwiched under sun Tianyun''s armpit. Sun Tianyun said with a smile, "go talk. Do you think she will let me do more." "..." Du Ziyuan had a sentence MMP and didn''t dare to say it. Sun Tianyun threw him to the ground and said, "well, I''ve finally got you to the late stage of congenital. Now I''m getting to the point." Chapter 400 "What!? was it just foreplay before?" Du Ziyuan collapsed on the ground with a look of lovelessness. "You can kill me." In a short period of more than a month, he was forced by sun Tianyun to elevate from level 8 of forging body by eight small stages and two big realms. He didn''t want to recall the hardships he suffered in the middle in his life. As a result, sun Tianyun said that this was just the beginning. Du Ziyuan felt that the whole world was gray. Sun Tianyun gently kicked him: "don''t pretend to be dead. You have to practice by yourself until you are born. Who makes you so lazy, I have to push you. It''s where I have dry goods to enter the imperial sky from birth. If others want to learn from me, I don''t have to teach! If you weren''t a Yue''s son, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you." Du Ziyuan said, "you hurt your feelings. Hey, it''s just because of my mother? There''s no feeling between us?" "What feelings can we have?" Sun Tianyun asked casually. Du Ziyuan looked "heartbroken" and said, "Wow, you woman is too mean. At least I provided you with so many balm essence and how many lonely nights you spent? You''re not going to recognize these, are you?" Sun Tianyun directly handed Zhenhai Panlong column to his mouth: "don''t be a poor mouth, or you''ll burst your mouth." Du Ziyuan immediately closed his mouth and didn''t die. Sun Tianyun said to herself, "I''ll say it again. If you remember wrong and forget, you''ll be responsible for the consequences..." Du Ziyuan quickly sat up straight and listened carefully. "Great dream star magic method" Without follow-up, you can only practice to the peak of spiritual cultivation, so you must take the martial arts, but this does not mean that this skill is useless. After all, those who can cultivate immortals have spiritual roots. I have an original secret method here, which is to use the martial arts method to develop spiritual roots and combine the cultivation of immortals and martial arts into one. In this way, you can not only have the broken body of martial arts cultivation, but also gain the ability of immortals to control heaven and earth Soul... " Next, she brings together the key to the secret method, which is only suitable for the magic method of big dream stars. Du Ziyuan became more and more frightened. Sun Tianyun is worthy of being a peerless Wuxian who can make trouble in the heavenly palace. It''s hard to imagine that she could create this secret method by herself. The general principle of this secret method is to create a body in the dream by borrowing the characteristics of dream making in the magic method of big dream stars. Because it is a dream, it can break many conventions. Even the spirit root can be integrated into the purple house. Wait until you successfully integrate the two ways of Xianwu in your dream, and then forcibly reverse the dream and reality. In this way, it is even a success. That''s right, but it''s more difficult than going to heaven. First of all, Du Ziyuan can''t build a self in his dream. His great dream star magic method is just a spiritual state, and it doesn''t have such a powerful function at all. Another is the reversal of dreams and reality, which is contrary to the operation of the avenue of heaven and earth. How can mortals achieve this? "That''s why I prepared so many treasures for you." Sun Tianyun said and took out a pot of blood red flowers. "Here, dragon claw galaxy, with it, your dream building ability will be greatly improved, and it''s no problem to shape yourself," then she took out a small porcelain vase, "and then the essence of Jiuquan, the divine water condensing the avenue of heaven and earth. There are 1000 drops of each of the nine essence, which is enough to help you reverse the reality." Du Ziyuan took two things and said, "so you''re going to use it at this time." "I''ve taught you all the methods. Then you''ll practice well. Don''t come out if you don''t succeed." Sun Tianyun said and left the water curtain cave, sealed it and locked the space in the cave. Let alone people, even the signal of Xianwang has been blocked. Du Ziyuan originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to salted fish. As a result, he took out Lingguang jade and found that he couldn''t connect to the Internet. It''s really a dog''s day. He had no choice but to start practicing seriously. He is now in the late congenital stage. A huge golden elixir in the purple house is shining. Now he can turn Qi and blood into spiritual power. Generally speaking, it is refining Qi and transforming God. His "magic method of big dream stars" is currently the eighth floor, which is still four times away from the full level. Ordinary cultivation may take several years to complete, but for the martial arts in the late congenital stage, as long as there are enough supplements, they can improve in minutes. Du Ziyuan began to cross knee meditation and gave an order to the system: "the system starts to liberate the stored Qi and blood energy." When he was only in the state of forging body, he ate the food cooked by Lin Yuxiao with all kinds of demons every day. It was a big tonic for the old five to break through with a bowl of soup. Normally, he should be made up of nose blood, but in fact, he didn''t respond at all. He also had doubts all the time. He didn''t know the answer until he practiced in the later stage of congenital a few days ago. It turned out that in order to protect him, the system temporarily stored these excess energy without authorization. When he can use it, the system prompts him that as long as he releases these energy, he can use it directly. This is undoubtedly excellent news for Du Ziyuan. Now he only needs to meditate in the cave, and naturally there is a steady stream of Qi and blood energy for him to absorb and refine. Just like the old five, the power of soul increased rapidly, and soon reached the ninth weight, and then the tenth weight It took him about a day to climb the top of the twelve storied building. When he was fully refreshed, the whole person had an unspeakable feeling. It seems that the world in my eyes has become different from before. In addition, Linggen, who had never felt before, finally surfaced. As long as Du Ziyuan closes his eyes and contemplates, he can clearly see his spiritual root. It was a purple and blue light mass with no specific shape. According to sun Tianyun, the spiritual roots of Yangshen are just seeds. They will take root, germinate, blossom and bear fruit only when they are in Rongtian. Everyone''s spiritual root attributes are so few, but there are thousands of forms of spiritual root. Some people''s spiritual root is a tree, some people''s spiritual root is a sword, and others'' spiritual root is a fire, all kinds of things. Du Ziyuan didn''t know what his spiritual root would evolve into in the future, and he didn''t have a chance to know, because what he had to do next was to integrate the spiritual root with the golden elixir. From then on, he no longer had a golden elixir or spiritual root, but a new "spiritual source" instead. "Well, it''s almost time." Du Ziyuan planned to start practicing Sun Tianyun''s secret method, but before that, he took out the diamond necklace given to him by the emperor of heaven. This is his reward for painting the God of food. The emperor of heaven once asked him to wear it when he broke through the imperial air. I don''t know what effect it will have. Chapter 401 According to sun Tianyun''s secret method, Du Ziyuan first immersed himself in the dream of the great dream star magic method. The dragon claw Star River was held in his mouth by him. The powerful hallucinogenic effect of pollen made his soul strong. However, this strength is uncontrollable. We must rely on Sun Tianyun''s Dharma guidance to use it for ourselves. Du Ziyuan followed her method and felt really different. It was as if I was drunk and confused before, but now I wake up all of a sudden. He immediately took the time to build a dream. His spiritual root is a two-color light mass, and the golden elixir is a huge golden ball. In this dream controlled by him, he easily combines the two. But just when he thought it was done, the two things separated again. [what''s going on?] Du Ziyuan thought carefully and suddenly understood. In this case, sun Tianyun actually told him just now that dreams all depend on his own imagination. If he doesn''t have a golden elixir and Linggen in his mind, they can''t be integrated. In your dream, what you dream of is always what you know. At most, some things are mixed up so that you can''t recognize them. A simple example is that a person who has never seen trump ever dreamed of him would be the 80% of Ao Guan Hai. So he must have an impression in his mind in order to fix the form after the integration of the two. [but what should I do? Aunt sun hasn''t taught me.] Du Ziyuan won''t admit that he missed it. After suffering for a long time, he finally decided to do it himself. Isn''t it a "spiritual source"? Can''t he imagine having two world views? The first is the shape. Du Ziyuan first thought of the thick and long shape. After all, this is enough for a man. But considering his honest heart, he decided not to do anything. Imagine a diamond with eight hearts and eight arrows directly. A man should be hard enough. The role of Lingyuan is to regulate the yuan force in the body and resonate with the Tao of heaven. To put it bluntly, it is an energy center plus a control center. Such words are a bit like the ark reactor on the chest of iron man. However, Du Ziyuan didn''t know its working principle, so he made a worry when he specifically integrated Jindan and Linggen. [by the way, since this is a dream, why don''t I try to simulate several more situations?] Du Ziyuan had an idea and immediately began to simulate various fusion methods of Linggen and Jindan. The time flow rate in the dream is different from the normal flow rate, just like what is said in the inception space. The deeper you go into the dream, the slower the time will be. Du Ziyuan gained a strong ability to build dreams because of the dragon claw Star River, and the time here was greatly delayed by him. At the same time, he can also generate thousands of spirit roots and gold pills for synchronous experiments, which is inspired by Naruto''s separate practice of Ninja with shadow. He spent three years in his dream, tried more than a billion possibilities, and finally let him find an almost perfect form. At this point, Lingyuan really took shape in the dream. There is only one last step left. As long as this virtual spiritual source is replaced with the real golden elixir and spiritual root, he can successfully complete his transformation and enter the sky. And this step is also the most difficult step. Who can do such an incredible thing as exchanging false things with real things? Du Ziyuan began to operate the secret method. The 9000 drops of Jiuquan essence arranged by sun Tianyun around him were activated. They condensed into an array and began to have an impact on his body. His body is sometimes illusory, sometimes solid and unpredictable. At the same time, his body and soul are under great pressure. Even with the help of Jiuquan essence, it is not a simple thing, and it is a great test for his will. Pain! This is no longer an ordinary pain. Du Ziyuan can''t even describe what kind of pain it is. He feels that he is going to be torn apart from the atomic level. It''s really hard to describe the feeling of disappearing yourself alive. He gradually felt that he couldn''t hold on and wanted to give up. [otherwise, forget it. You can become an immortal even if you directly improve your merit. If you don''t fight, who dares to bully me when you have a mother?] For a moment, he even flashed such an idea. But at this critical moment, the diamond necklace hanging around his neck finally worked. Seeing the soft light on the necklace, Du Ziyuan felt the pressure on his body loose, and the whole person was like falling into a pile of milk loneliness, which was unspeakable comfortable. Yes, I can The secret law went on smoothly, and Du Ziyuan''s body slowly began to degenerate. ¡­¡­ While he was dragged by sun Tianyun to practice everywhere, the struggle between the God of wealth temple and the Wu Temple on huntian star was still in full swing. It should be mentioned here that legitimate business competition will not lead to the return of merit. The necessary condition for the return of merit is "malice". If a person throws a stone and injures a person of great public morality, he will suffer a very light bite. Rather, Tianting will encourage this competition, because it will help promote the emergence of excellent works. Whether lelicheng, Guangjia brothers, or the two painters, they started their career earlier than Du Ziyuan. They are his great predecessors. The five of them are now famous enough that there is no argument of jealousy. The reason why they promised Guo Yong was that they had seen Du Ziyuan''s works and were aroused by him. The so-called "no text first", no one will convince anyone. Some people think "genius mahjong Fairy" is good-looking, but naturally some people will hate it. They don''t think they will be worse than Du Ziyuan. Now the temple of martial arts even compares the mountain wind with the blank, which is tantamount to putting the two at the same level. This practice will naturally cause dissatisfaction in the industry. It''s normal for them to come out and focus on it. In this whole thing, the only one who harbors great malice against Du Ziyuan is probably Guo Yong. He also has merits and virtues, and there are many. In order to avenge the loss of his teeth, he is ready to lose his merits and virtues. He also created the Navy that discredited Du Ziyuan. He doesn''t think that a person who has been on the road for less than a year can have much merit. In his mind, the big deal is to lose a part of his existing merit and slow down his cultivation. It''s nothing. But gradually he found something wrong. First of all, there seems to be something wrong with the sailors recently. Either I ate my stomach, or I was hit by a horse when I went out, and even I found my wife cheating and my three legs were broken by the adultere Chapter 402 Guo Yong doesn''t care much about the Navy. After all, those are the lowest mortals. They take money and do things. They may not know what merit is. What really bothered him was that the confidant who gave him advice made a mistake in practicing kung fu a few days ago, and his lower body was directly paralyzed. Guo Yong first thought of merit counterattack. He had a lot of merit himself. He was very clear about the effect of merit counterattack. His confidant just gave him an idea, but he was eaten back like this. How thick is Du Ziyuan''s merit? Guo Yong began to panic. He quickly stopped the actions of the Navy and stopped all the conspiracies against Du Ziyuan. He was afraid that his merits would be polished by Du Ziyuan. At that time, he might have bad luck himself. But at this time, whether there is a water army or not has not had much impact. Shanfeng and the five masters have been heated up and attracted extensive attention. Both sides have tacitly agreed to fight in the challenge arena. Originally, the temple of Wu was going to challenge the temple of the moon. As a result, the temple of the God of wealth jumped out and produced two excellent works one after another. This made the melon eating people who had just watched the excitement enjoy it, and the resulting party struggle lasted for a long time. A "God of food" let many people know the mountain wind and laugh their ABS for it. But then, "kitchen knife" and "food king''s fight" came out one after another. When the works are very excellent, it is difficult for ordinary viewers to distinguish which is good and which is bad. On the contrary, there are two copies for one at the God of wealth temple, which naturally has a great advantage. In fact, this is the same truth as webwriting. The achievements of the same book, 20000 and 2000 per day, are quite different. It''s not that professional judges are evaluating. Ordinary readers often don''t dig deep. They just have to look good. One book is cool for one hour and two books are cool for two hours. Naturally, it''s better to be cool for two hours. Just when the public opinion gradually turned to the works of five people, such as "zhiyule", Wu Temple made another effort to release Du Ziyuan''s new painting "food supplier". This cartoon is a slap in the face. Don''t you ridicule people''s mountain style and don''t know how to cook? Then he will draw you an authentic food cartoon now to see what you have to say! At first glance, I felt that there was nothing in this cartoon, but the mountain wind was purely showing delicious food. There are many kinds of food here, from the simplest fried rice with eggs and pickled turnips to the small steamed buns and clear soup noodles in the back, each of them is lifelike, as if there was a fragrance in the picture, which makes people move their fingers. The two brothers, even Tucao, make complaints about the fact that this is a cookbook. What comics are they? What is the manga? Is the mountain breeze forced to rush, to prove that they are knowledge-based in cooking, and even to the basic content of a story? The two painters Shi Zhonggu sword and Su demon also frowned: "if it''s just this level, it''s too boring. How great do we think he is? We also want to compete with the blank?" Zhiyule frowned and meditated with the cartoon: "I always think things are not so simple. Is there any mystery hidden in this cartoon?" "Can there be any mystery? Isn''t there a restaurant? You can''t even see the main line." Feng (broad-minded) said disdainfully. The story in the eyes of writers at their level is completely different from that of ordinary audiences. They will subconsciously look for the beginning and end of a story, where there is foreshadowing, where there is a climax, and even what kind of mood and purpose the author is writing when writing a certain plot. However, the comic book "food supplier" is published in serial form. At present, some content is released. Unlike the short story "God of food", it is not easy to determine the nature. Second, there are not many dry goods in this story. It''s just that the protagonist Yuan Zhou opened a kitchen god shop, and then several guests came in to order and shouted delicious. Then it''s gone. The story behind the diners has not been deeply explored. The protagonist has not worked hard to practice cooking and solve difficulties. Even his process of learning dishes has been omitted. Every day, he stands behind the counter and asks the guests what to order, and then turns back to finish the service. Can this be called a story? Guangxinyuan expressed 10000 doubts. After he finished criticizing, he suddenly found his brother turning Lingguang jade: "what are you doing?" Guangxinhong said, "let me see when the next issue of food supplier will be more. Although the story is simple, I don''t know why. I just can''t help but want to see the content behind." A strong sense of both vision impacted the other four people. They suddenly found that guangxinhong really looked like Tang Niu in the God of food. After the pee pill came out, as the protagonist''s biggest enemy, they couldn''t help buying a bowl of pee pill. Is this cartoon, like peeing ox balls, a bit explosive? Several people''s guesses were soon confirmed, because the day after "food supplier" went online, the whole forum of huntianxing''s novel industry and comic industry exploded. "It''s over. Why hasn''t the food supplier been updated? I feel suffocated without it!" "This cartoon is addictive! Just like the delicious food in it, it''s irresistible." "The little boss of Yuanzhou is so cold and pretentious. He is completely different from the flirtatious bitch in other novels. I love him." "Mr. Shanfeng, it''s all your fault! My husband read your cartoon and pulled me up in the middle of the night and asked me to fry a bowl of egg fried rice for him! What''s this!" "It''s expensive fried rice with eggs. It''s 188 Wen a bowl. I can''t afford it! I''d better eat small steamed buns. It''s 66 Wen. You can squeeze it together." ¡­¡­ "Crazy, crazy!" Ya (guangxinhong) ran back and said to several companions, "the food supplier is selling crazy. Almost everyone is urging the manuscript and wants to see the follow-up. This cartoon is really poisonous and can''t stop after reading it." "This..." the others were speechless. Is this mountain wind an immortal? Can this turn corruption into magic? How can such an ordinary cartoon be so attractive? They secretly decided to study the cartoon. There must be some secrets in it. Su demon suddenly asked, "what should we do next? Shanfeng has a serial this time. Should we use a serial to fight?" "This..." zhiyule thought and said, "I''d better wait and see first. It''s not urgent." Who knows he can''t say it now. As a result, the next day, he was stupid. Chapter 403 The challenge arena of the temple of Wu and the temple of the God of wealth were lively. The focus of everyone''s attention shifted to the mountain wind and the five great gods, so that many people forgot another major figure at the beginning of this matter. It seems that just to remind everyone not to forget themselves, the moon temple also released a heavy bomb on this day: the long publicized "a small book falling from the sky" went online suddenly! The name sounds like a cartoon of children''s play. Because it is a blank work, it has always been widely concerned. It''s just that the temple of the moon has been publicizing, but it hasn''t decided when to release it, so gradually everyone forgets it. Especially now, the temple of Wu and the temple of the God of wealth are in a tight fight. Everyone is watching the hot spot. Who still remembers it. But the sudden launch reminded everyone: don''t patronize the big fight, but there is a hidden big boss here! For a time, almost everywhere in the world, as long as you can see books, physical stores are full, and people are crowded to buy blank new books. The pseudonym blank has reached the point where a book title is invaluable. Before, Shanfeng took out "God of food" and "food supplier". Zhiyule took out "kitchen knife" and "food king Dou". Everyone looked at them one by one. It was called a refreshing one. But there is no new cartoon in the blank, but the spirit of the God of food is updated steadily every week. Immediately on the Internet, there were comments such as "is the blank teacher afraid" and "is he just exhausted". Keyboard man, you don''t need to talk too much. You can say anything. Anyway, if you are beaten in the face, the real person doesn''t hurt or itch. Those book fans who always regard blank as the great God naturally refuse to go back to these keyboard heroes one by one. But people will say, "since you are so capable, why don''t you dare to fight?". Now the blank fans were speechless, and only some said, "do you know how difficult it is to draw comics? The work of the spirit of the God of food has been heavy every week, you can go.". Others are good. As soon as "you can go, you go", this person was immediately labeled as brain disabled, and then ridiculed by the group. All blank fans are brain disabled. However, the blank fan group is too large, and the forest is too large. It is inevitable that several strange birds will appear, so that the whole pot of porridge will be damaged. Everyone is more and more oppressed, and some people don''t even dare to speak on the Internet. The only thing they can do is pray in their hearts: blank teacher, send new works quickly and beat these people in the face. Now, blank seems to have heard the prayers of his fans, and he has really published a new book. Suddenly, all the blank fans climaxed. Everyone rushed to tell them, cheered and cheered. On the Internet, you can also cheer up and refute the keyboard man. "Didn''t you say that the blank teacher didn''t dare to challenge? Now he''s here. Does his face hurt?" "Apologize! Apologize to the labor and management! Who else, madder?" "The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Let me teach you what comics are today!" ¡­¡­ Of course, there will be keyboard man refutation. "Didn''t you just send a cartoon? So suddenly, who knows if it was a temporary rush?" "I haven''t read the comics yet. I don''t know the quality. Just blow it. When the cowhide is broken, you''ll look good." "The blank workload is so large that drawing more comics can really ensure the quality?" ¡­¡­ Keyboard man is shameless. In this way, the real blank fans are angry. After all, physical books are only a few, and it is impossible for everyone to buy them. We still have to wait for the online version one day later. But now it''s really like a year. Someone posted a post on the Internet. "Ask, is there a big brother who bought the comic book? Tell me if it looks good? There is no need for spoilers." Online spoilers are illegal. Some publishers (zongmen) will catch people along the network line, so we still do a good job in protecting copyright on the Internet. In some corners of the countryside, large doors are too lazy to manage, and small doors can''t manage, so there will be room for pirates to survive. There are countless such posts, but the answers they get are surprisingly consistent. "God! God''s work! It''s wonderful!" In addition to praise, I can''t find half a bad comment, which is even more appetizing. Many people go offline to borrow those who buy physical books, and even buy scalpers. The people of the God of wealth Temple prepared a book for zhiyule and other five great gods. They were also curious about the blank new work. "I''d like to see how God is." guangxinhong said and opened the cartoon. Night Shenyue is a scholar in an ordinary college. He has excellent grades and looks beautiful. His father is a divine catcher in the six doors. He is simply the dream lover of thousands of girls and a real rich and handsome in the eyes of diaosi. However, it is such a charge, but it has a melancholy that others don''t know. "The world is deteriorating..." Night God moon knows something ordinary people don''t know because of her family. Constant crimes, criminals at large, helpless captors... There are too many things in the world that make him dissatisfied, but he can''t do anything. He can only study in the academy and take the imperial examination to become an official. Such a life is really boring. At the same time, there is a soul seducer in the underworld, which is also very boring. He is thiok. Enchanting envoy is a fictional rank in comics, subordinate to judges. The judge holds the book of life and death. There are countless names on it. People die all the time. He can''t take care of all the immortals. So there was a soul seducing envoy. The judge assigned the projection of his life and death book to these soul seducing envoys, and then let them go to the world to seduce souls. But the judge lent them this ability after all. If they dare to delay the death of mortals for their own selfish desires, the judge will execute them in an empty space. The appearance of the enchanting envoy is very strange, including ox head and horse face, and black and white impermanence. While thiok has a big mouth, like a bat''s nose, so that his nostrils can antagonize people. That day, thiok suddenly said he was going to the earth because he lost his book of life and death. But in fact, he lost it himself, and the place where he lost it happened to be in the Academy where night Shenyue was located, which was picked up by the latter. "The person whose name is written in the book of life and death will die? Hehe, who did it? See too many fairy tales?" night Shenyue didn''t believe what it said above, but she still took the little book home. Chapter 404 The night God moon had nothing to do, so she turned to the book of life and death, on which the rules were well written. 1. Those whose names are written in the book of life and death will die. 2. When writing a name, it is invalid if you don''t think about the person''s face in your mind. Therefore, people with the same name and surname cannot be killed all at once. 3. If the cause of death is written within 40 seconds after writing the name, it will happen according to it. 4. If you don''t write the cause of death, all of them will die of cardiac arrest by default. 5. When writing down the cause of death, there will be an additional 6 minutes and 40 seconds to record the detailed death. ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, it''s really well written. According to this, with this book, I can not only make a person die in infinite pain, but also make a person die without pain?" the night God moon smiled. As a prank, the people who made this book can be said to have done their best. He lay in bed ready to rest, but his mind kept thinking about the book of life and death. "Writing a name can kill... What a boring joke." Although he said so, it was like a small hand scratching in the heart of night Shenyue, as if urging him to use the book of life and death. He finally sat up and opened the book of life and death, trying to write a name. But if it does, don''t you want to kill innocent people by mistake? So he had to choose someone who died and would never have contact with him. He opened lingguangyu, and there happened to be a website that was broadcasting the event of six doors chasing criminals. The gangster took the hostages, which made the captors throw a rat repellent, so they had to stand off. The shape and name of the gangster are displayed on Lingguang jade. By the way, at present, huntianxing''s Fairy network has no live broadcast function, but they have been developing since Du Ziyuan mentioned it last time. It is expected that the launch time will be just recently, and this cartoon has warmed up this function in advance. Night God moon wrote down the gangster''s name with a try mentality. Then waited 40 seconds "Sure enough, nothing happened? I was so stupid that I would believe such a thing." just when he laughed at himself, the situation at the scene changed and the gangster really died! The hostages were also liberated. According to the report on the scene, night Shenyue learned that the gangster was not killed by the captor, but suddenly fell to the ground. This made him doubt the authenticity of the book of life and death. "Is this... True?" The shock of proving the authenticity of the book of life and death, The fear of being killed by yourself, Realize what a treasure you have gained, ¡­¡­ All kinds of complex emotions are intertwined in the heart of the night God moon, "Why me?", "why not someone else?", "what''s the special significance of this?"... A bold idea gradually took shape in his mind. When Feng (guangxinyuan) saw this, he suddenly patted the book on the table and shouted, "great! How did he come up with this idea! We can''t kill people by writing. Elder martial brother Le, help younger martial sister, can you?" Lelicheng (zhiyule) looked at him and said, "I can''t do it. As far as I know, even if there is a spell killing method, it can''t work only by one name and appearance, let alone making a book to let ordinary people have this ability." Fu Yuxi (Su demon) also shook his head: "what I know is probably the same as senior brother le." All of them were born in laofeng, and their qualifications were very good. They also had great merit and virtue, and their accomplishments were rapid. At present, Le Licheng and Fu Yuxi are the cultivation accomplishments of the dead robbery environment, while Guangjia brothers and Shi Zhongjian are concentrating on the third stage of emptiness. Shi Zhongjian also sighed: "it may be true that only congenital Lingbao can have such a terrible ability." Fu Yuxi said, "there is a rumor that Mr. blank is actually an immortal. I think if not, he must be very familiar with the immortal family. Maybe he is the direct descendant of which immortal. Otherwise, where do so many immortal family secrets come from? It''s just imagination. It''s incredible." "That makes sense." others agreed. Why has blank been regarded as a great God for so many days? Not many people dare to question blank like questioning the mountain wind? Because his identity is too mysterious. Either immortals or people who are very close to immortals. Who dares to provoke such existence? If he wants to be a God, let him go. Anyway, he has this strength. There is no need to be jealous or dissatisfied. This is basically the consensus and default view of the industry. Five people continue to read comics, and at the same time, there are not a few people who are also reading comics. ¡­¡­ Shuitingyun was born in a martial arts family. His father was a famous fisherman for a generation. However, when arresting a robber, he got an arrow in his knee and had to retreat from the front line. Later, he resigned and returned home. He opened a martial arts school in his hometown and planned to cultivate some useful talents. Although shuitingyun is a daughter, he has been trained by his father since childhood. In addition, his own qualifications are also very good, so he has good accomplishments. She always wanted to be a constable like her father, punish evil and promote good, and kill all the bandits in the world. She also likes to read comics on weekdays. As a famous great God cartoonist of huntianxing, of course she knows and likes blank works very much. This time, seeing that the protagonist of "a little book fell from the sky" was also a child of a constable, she soon had a sense of substitution. When she saw that the night God moon planned to try to use the life and death book, but hesitated on the candidate, she agreed and nodded: "it''s the case. It''s bad if you kill innocent people." Night God moon successfully killed the gangsters and rescued the children who were taken hostage. Shuitingyun was happy from the bottom of his heart. It was great that night God moon got the book of life and death. If you get the book of life and death, you will probably do the same thing. She thought so, and more and more recognized the night God moon. But soon she didn''t think so, because the night God moon seemed to show signs of tyranny. First, in order to confirm the authenticity of the book of life and death, he killed a hooligan who flirted with a good family woman, which was good. But then, he started a large-scale murder. In five days, there were many names written in the book of life and death. "Is he crazy? How can he do this..." shuitingyun felt that her three views were impacted. At this time, she found that the night God moon and herself were not the same kind of people. This man... Is crazy! A madman smarter than anyone! Such a person, together with a Book of life and death, has unprecedented lethality. ¡­¡­ Chapter 405 I got the book of life and death in the night God moon, but what''s the use? People just want to break here. You don''t even know where they are and what they look like. Can you bite him? So, when a blank comic fan, sometimes it''s really painful and happy. Maybe the powder will shake M. ¡­¡­ The next day, the online version went online, and countless people had to see the true face of little book. Suddenly, there was a wave of voices on the Internet. "Divine work! This is the real divine work!" "I''ve seen the protagonist with high IQ before, but it''s the first time that it''s so cool like the night God moon!" "I''m used to writing my name on my book. After reading this cartoon, I don''t dare anymore." "Please, give me a Book of life and death. I want to write the name of Lao Wang next door!" ¡­¡­ The mountain breeze got on well with the five great gods. As a result, as soon as the blank new work came out, the momentum immediately overwhelmed both sides. People have to sigh that the great God rises rapidly and has many followers. Even the old great God has to be suppressed by him. However, lelicheng will definitely not admit defeat like this. Even if your little book is good-looking, they are all the top people on the list of gods. How can they be pressed down like this? So they began to prepare new comics again. As for Du Ziyuan? He is still closing the door and attacking the imperial air territory. He doesn''t know these messy things at all. He didn''t care, but a man was thinking about borrowing a fire in this incident. That''s Pei Mingyang. Tiangang sect just has a book "Zhu Xian" on hand and plans to release it. Now the mountain wind is fighting in the challenge arena. With the quality of "Zhu Xian", if you take it out, you will at least be invincible. And with the help of this Dongfeng, the sales volume is definitely much better than Tiangang Zong''s independent operation. Pei Mingyang couldn''t get in touch with Du Ziyuan. After coming to the door in person, he learned from Xiaojinkou that Du Ziyuan had gone far. He had no choice but to find his father. After a while of discussion, they both felt that they could not miss such a good opportunity. So they began to prepare. "Don''t worry now. Those people in the Wu Temple won''t easily cooperate with us. We''ll find them when there is new work in the Caishen temple. We''ll give them pressure." peiyue sees the situation very clearly and knows how to get the maximum benefit. Pei Mingyang also felt justified and agreed. ¡­¡­ The earthly new year is so lively at the beginning, and the heaven is also not quiet at this time. The immortals don''t celebrate the new year, but they surf the Internet. At this time, the God of food was hiding in his quilt and sent a post with Lingguang jade. "Hello, everyone, I''m still the God of food. I''m young! The emperor of heaven actually saw the cartoon of the God of food! Now he looks at me more and more wrong. Will he beat me down to the earth to make pee pills? Hurry! Wait online!" He''s real. When he published the spirit of God of food a few days ago, he felt that the atmosphere was wrong. At that time, the emperor of heaven still smiled and said nothing. He thought people were magnanimous and didn''t mind. Now imagine that the God of food felt that his head must have been clamped by a clam shell, and he would believe in the character of the emperor of heaven. "I''m so stupid... Really..." Ding Dong! This post will be answered soon. The one who grabbed the sofa this time is still Maha Tianjun. This guy feels that he is online 24 hours. The sofas of all posts in Tianting are his. "What do you say? After reading the cartoon, the emperor of heaven specifically asked me in front of Princess long if I would kill the dragon and subdue the dragon. Who am I provoking? Will Princess long wear small shoes for me?" Chapter 406 The God of food replied, "you think too much. The dragon imperial concubine is so weak. Who will take care of you? You''d better guard against Tianlong Xingjun. He''s careful." Tianlong Xingjun: "I seem to hear someone speak ill of me behind my back." "Mom!" the God of food shook his hand with Lingguang jade and almost didn''t jump out of the quilt. The appearance of the Dragon Star King is too scary. "It''s over. I''m going to be remembered by Tianlong Xingjun. Am I cold?" The head of the God of food is about to explode. This is really a wave. Tianlong Xingjun is famous for being stingy and provoked him. The God of food has suffered. Trembling, he picked up Lingguang jade and saw a surprise on his face: "eh! There is such a thing!?" It turned out that someone attracted fire to him. Under the speech of Tianlong Xingjun, messages appeared as if they had brushed the screen. Qinglian: "go to hell with the old loach!" Qinglian said: "you''re shameless! You''re tracking me with dongshijing! (angry expression)" Qinglian said: "it''s a challenge! Believe it or not, I''ll stab your chrysanthemums for a barbecue! (long gun expression)" Qinglian little darling: "£¤%... £¤%" ¡­¡­ In a word, there are a lot of swearing words. If you look carefully, you can see a message from Tianlong Xingjun "wait for me". After these five words, he never showed up again. Li Qinglian''s sudden appearance attracted all the firepower of Tianlong Xingjun and spared the God of food, which was a good thing for him. However, as soon as she brushed the screen, the post of God of food was crooked, and he was still very distressed. No way, he had to send another message: "is there no one to help me? I''m really just a cook. How dare I add ingredients to the meals of his wives?" Wu Shen: "then don''t worry so much. I''m not afraid of the shadow. My brother won''t fuck you for no reason." God of food: "God knows, I don''t think it''s strange what the guy with a hole in his head has done. (spread his hand expression)" Wu Shen: "... I remember reminding you last time. He will also go to this forum (bad smile)." God of food: "no, it''s not so coincidence. (frightened expression) * 3, (hematemesis expression) * 3" Universe invincible handsome man: "(funny expression)" God of food: "who is this? I have such a shameless name." Wu Shen: "this is my brother. Please ask for blessings from yourself (goodbye expression)." (hint: the God of food left the forum.) The universe invincible handsome man: "what happened to him? I just came here. I heard that xiaolianer and the old loach are working. Where is it?" Wu Shen: "just turn it up. You''re not my brother? Who are you?" The universe is invincible and handsome: "my God is beautiful. When I got up this morning, I took the wrong Lingguang jade. My piece is in my husband''s hand. Anyway, I know his account number and password, so I''m too lazy to find him to change it back." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the God of food withdrew from the forum and came to a cloud chat group. This group was just established after cloud chat was developed. He was sure that there was no Tiandi in this group, because the group name was "Tiandi is a big sand pen". The emperor of heaven is a big sand pen chat group God of food: help, I went to the forum to post and met the emperor of heaven! All Taoist friends, help me. Hairy: what are you afraid of? Can he still eat you? When the God of food looked at him, he found that the only one who paid attention to him was a silent diver in the group. He didn''t say his identity when people asked him on weekdays. However, since he could join the group, he must be very familiar with the group leader or administrator. He should also be an immortal dissatisfied with the emperor of heaven. So he replied: the key is that I say his forum name shamelessly in front of him. Hairy: it''s really shameless. It seems to be called a handsome man. God of food: Yes, how can there be such shameless? Isn''t this a deliberate way to make complaints about it? As a result, he took the opportunity to give us small shoes. It''s really bad luck for such a God to stand on the stall. Now think about it, how did he deceive me into being an immortal? I might as well set up my barbecue stand in the night market. Cute little fox: really? Selling barbecue is better than being an immortal? When the God of food saw it, he was actually a green hat, that is, the administrator. He who can become the administrator of "the emperor of heaven is a big sand pen" group must have a deep resentment against the emperor of heaven, so he said calmly: isn''t it? If I hadn''t been on his pirate ship, maybe my wife and children would have been hot on the Kang now. What''s more, I''ve been single for thousands of years and don''t even have a bitch around. The key is that the sand pen is good. There are seventeen or eight wives and seven sons. Is he a breeding pig? Sometimes when I think I really want to beat him up, I suspect that I put medicine in his wife''s food. Labor and capital should have the courage to put medicine in your meal first, and then anus you! ¡­¡­ On the Tianting forum. Wu Shen: "by the way, did sun build a cloud chat group? She didn''t add me. Tell me my name and I''ll add it myself." Universe invincible handsome guy: "group name: the emperor of heaven is a big sand pen." Wu Shen: "Wow, how dare you name it? Aren''t you afraid my brother will bring you all?" The universe invincible handsome man: "my husband is not so stingy. He is very gentle." Wu Shen: "you haven''t seen him before. Forget it. What''s your name in that group?" The universe invincible handsome guy: "my name is'' lovely little fox '', I''m the administrator." Wu Shen: "I added it. You seem to be online." ¡­¡­ Let''s put aside the affairs of heaven and pray for the God of food quietly. Let''s take another look at Du Ziyuan. In Huaguo Mountain, the waterfall in front of the water curtain cave suddenly burst open, and a pure white gas rushed into the sky. "I finally came out!" Du Ziyuan''s roar rang through the whole island, and the big demons accepted by sun Tianyun fell to the ground one by one. No way, this breath is really terrible, like a mountain, pressing them out of breath. Du Ziyuan went out of the cave, looked around and jumped up. This time, without the help of the world killing hat, he flew directly with his own ability. "Ha ha!" he laughed happily. With a wave of his hand, the demon sword flew out, fell under his feet and carried him through the air. At the moment, he is like a Sword Fairy. When he arrived at Yukong, his empty sword technique finally had a place to use. It''s a pity that he only had a demon sword at present, otherwise the nine swords would be spectacular. "Eh? Isn''t Aunt sun there? Ha ha, slip away..." the demon sword at Du Ziyuan''s feet accelerated sharply and flew towards home. He really didn''t want to be abused again. Chapter 407 Because the emptiness nine swords is a heaven level immortal method, the speed must be much faster than simply flying against Qi, so Du Ziyuan directly took it instead of walking, and it looks very handsome standing on the sword. The spirit source of eight hearts and eight arrows in the purple house operates automatically. Yuan Li forms a barrier on Du Ziyuan''s body surface so that he won''t be disturbed by the oncoming wind. Du Ziyuan stood idle on the sword and looked at the changes of the system. From the moment he stepped into the sky, he had already completed a set of sword techniques, and Du Ziyuan was startled, because the island under his feet was accidentally split by him. "I''ll go, this... Won''t ask me to compensate, I didn''t mean it." he bit his finger, a little guilty. He looked at the demon sword in his hand. He didn''t feel it was used before. Now he has improved himself, and its destructive power naturally appears. The top-grade immortal weapon can split the whole fairyland with all its power. It''s better not to use it casually. But evil is more appropriate. His attack power increases with the improvement of cultivation. He is now in the sky, and the power of the battle spear is not too exaggerated. "But I don''t have spear skill either." Du Ziyuan fiddled with it for a while, but it was evil, so he took it back again. He looked down at the sea that was messed up by him. Fortunately, there were no casualties, otherwise he would really have a big head. Well, he doesn''t care about the fish or jellyfish. [let''s find someone to ask the way first. Go up north, down south, left West, right east, um, this way.] Du Ziyuan blindly found a direction and was about to fly. Suddenly, an angry voice came from the sea under his feet: "who is it? Dare to make trouble in our territory!!!" "Oh, Hello!" Du Ziyuan was startled. Is this place really owned? What should we do? What if people want him to pay for an island? [forget it, it''s a big deal to compensate them for Huaguo Mountain, and then let aunt sun deal with it.] Du Ziyuan was still complacent about his wit, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the sea. A beautiful figure was lifted up by the waves. She was holding a pair of weapons made of coral in the shape of double Maces. She was wearing armor composed of shells, pearls and scales. The armor has a strange shape and few parts to protect. It looks like a bikini. If it weren''t for the evil spirit of the other party, Du Ziyuan thought she was playing cosplay. The man wore a scarf and a pair of beautiful eyes, and Du Ziyuan always looked familiar. Have I seen this man somewhere When people think, their eyes will float, which is easy to cause misunderstanding. When the woman saw Du Ziyuan staring at her chest, she was very angry: "bastard! Which sect are you from? Wuwei immortal sect? Penglai sword sect?" Just now Du Ziyuan split the island with his sword and was regarded as Penglai sword sect. But what ghost is wujuxian sect? Aren''t they all women''s sect? Du Ziyuan felt that he was ridiculed by the woman. He was a little unhappy at once, and his tone was naturally not very good: "I''m not a sect. I passed by. It was a mistake to break your island, but you wouldn''t say so much?" Chapter 408 That woman is also angry. You broke my island on my territory for no reason. I came out and asked you that you would be regarded as a traitor. Now you still say I''m too much? This is shameless! "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to make trouble, stay with me!" the woman said, waving her coral mace. The sea below was like listening to his command. In an instant, ten waterspouts rose and rushed towards Du Ziyuan. "Wow!" Du Ziyuan didn''t fight with anyone, which really frightened him. Fortunately, his reaction was not slow, and a card appeared in his hand. "Fight!" Dookulo card is attached to the body, and he instantly becomes an experienced veteran. Facing the surging water dragon roll, he took out the demon sword and swept it. The sword Qi surrounded by thunder light turns into ten, drills into ten water tornadoes, and directly scatters them all. "You man, why do you do well? Suddenly start!" Du Ziyuan shouted as he pulled away. "Isn''t it just an island? It''s a big deal to compensate you. Do you need to be so fierce?" The woman looked at him and the sword in his hand and said coldly, "I''m quite capable. No wonder I dare to make trouble, but don''t think I can''t help you." As she spoke, her evil spirit suddenly soared, and the originally clear sky suddenly began to condense dark clouds. A ray of thunder leaped in the clouds, and Du Ziyuan felt as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast. It seems that these thunder and lightning have locked him and may chop down at any time. "Gee, a three-dimensional woman is indeed a creature that can''t communicate." he said depressed, and there was another thing in his hand. The death hat of the destroyer! When Du Ziyuan forged his body state, wearing this hat can make him reach the peak of the imperial air state. Now he has reached the peak of the imperial air state. To what extent can this hat promote him? He doesn''t know. He''s just trying this time. Boom! When the hat was put on by him, a violent breath immediately appeared on his body. Originally, it was just the cultivation of the sky realm, which soared up like breaking the bottleneck. His skin began to show a faint golden light, and the vitality of the outside world was automatically attracted by him, condensing a simple moon white robe on his body surface! The surface of the robe is also suffused with light fluorescence. Wushengjing second stage! a seamless heavenly robe! Like Yukong realm, wusheng realm also has three stages. The first is the holy martial body. The golden elixir is integrated with the body to create a leakless golden body. The value of each body increases explosively. The next day, the heaven and the earth are obedient. Taking vitality as clothes, every move can drive clothes together. At this time, the power of martial arts will increase tens of times. Third, the golden body is immortal. The firmness of the physical body has been raised to the limit. Even years can''t erode it. Even if it is dead, the body can maintain its former appearance and won''t decay for thousands of years. Only such a body can dare to resist the legendary yin-yang God robbery. Du Ziyuan felt a little different when he reached the perfect state. Before, he was like a person swimming in the water. The vitality of heaven and earth was not controlled by him. All he could use was the yuan power in his own body. It''s like being in water. The surrounding water is resistance. But now, the water has become clothes. As soon as he lifted his hand, his sleeve was lifted up, completely following his action. With this dress, his combat effectiveness will be improved more than one or two points. At the same time, women''s magic has also fallen. A huge thunder fish in the clouds rushed at Du Ziyuan, and the violent thunder seemed to evaporate the whole sea. At the same time, a big hand also appeared on the sea, and the target was Du Ziyuan. She blocked all Du Ziyuan''s retreat. However, Du Ziyuan was not in a mess at this time, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and the sword in his hand turned around flexibly. "Sword God!" although he was ashamed, this time he called out the name of the move. A huge virtual shadow in white rose from behind him. This man was holding a long sword and was immortal. It was the virtual shadow of the sword God summoned by the unique skill "sword God" passed by the immortal sword Qixia. The sword God and Du Ziyuan did exactly the same action. He waved his sword, and the sword God also waved his sword. The sword in the sword God''s hand is hundreds of meters high. With the sword of the sword God, the dark cloud in the sky was directly split into a crack, and the sea below was pressed down for more than ten meters. The thunderstorm and sea claws used by the woman were all broken up by Du Ziyuan''s sword. She herself was forced to withdraw for hundreds of meters by the powerful sword spirit. The evil spirit in her body was shaking. Although Du Ziyuan''s sword didn''t hurt her, it also choked her. The evil spirit in her body has become a pot of porridge. She won''t want to use the evil method again in a short time. That''s why she took advantage of the situation to retreat. Only by pulling away can she breathe slowly. Du Ziyuan''s strength was beyond her imagination, and she had to raise twelve points of spirit. [where on earth did this guy come from? I''ve never heard of such sword repair in the human race? Eh? Where is he?] when the woman was shocked, she suddenly found that Du Ziyuan in the distant sky had disappeared. What''s going on? She hurriedly looked for the trace of Du Ziyuan, but found nothing. In addition to the sea, there are only fish, shrimp and crabs in the sea. [did she go?] just when she thought so, a fish suddenly appeared in the sea below. The fish changed its shape and became Du Ziyuan. It turned out that Du Ziyuan used 72 changes, turned into a fish and quietly approached. The woman was caught off guard and was cut off by Du Ziyuan''s sword. She also ignored these many and immediately retreated. Now she has no capital to fight with Du Ziyuan. Just then, she suddenly felt a chill, and goose bumps began to appear on her back and hands. [what''s going on!?] The woman was shocked, but she didn''t know that in Du Ziyuan''s perspective, a cloud shrouded ancient and simple round mirror was rising behind her at this time, which clearly illuminated her body. Look in the magic mirror! "Eh?" Du Ziyuan was surprised by the scene in front of him instead of pursuing the victory. The woman''s body turned out to be a mermaid. Except that her lower body is a fish tail, it is basically not much different from what she looks like now. But she didn''t wear a veil in the mirror, so Du Ziyuan saw her clearly. That''s why he was surprised. He knows this woman! The woman thought she was going to be worse, but Du Ziyuan''s sudden stop surprised her. She looked suspiciously at Du Ziyuan, who was also looking at her. He said, "Hey, you shouldn''t be..." Chapter 409 "Hey, are you white water?" "Hmm?" the woman was also surprised when she heard the speech. "How do you know?" White water is as like as two peas in her honor, but the character is almost the same as her original face. But now she is wearing a veil. Du Ziyuan should not see her face. And in the game, she also wears a paladin''s special helmet and covers it tightly. Those who were robbed of the boss by her can only see an ID, but can''t see her true face. The only people who have seen her true face in the game are her three friends in the game, except for some people she met before her transfer in the novice village at the beginning. Two of the three are men, one is Qinglian and the other is pure white feather. Is the person in front of you one of those two? Baishui could not help but began to doubt. [can''t it be so coincidental?] She was still wondering, but Du Ziyuan had got the answer he wanted from her micro expression. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s really you. It''s amazing that I can meet you!" As he put away his sword, he said to Baishui, "Hey, I said, we don''t have to fight. It''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. I''m long Aotian." "What!?" Baishui thought she heard wrong. "Who do you say you are?" "Long Aotian," Du Ziyuan repeated before he realized what was wrong. "Oh, you must think I''m a woman. It''s a role in the game. I created it myself. I''m a real pure man, not the sister of Wuwei Xianzong." Baishui is a little hard to accept this huge amount of information. He can only look at Du Ziyuan blankly: "you are a man. How do you create a female number? Is that just a male role that looks like a woman? That''s not right. Long Aotian''s career is also a female career. You lie!" Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Du Ziyuan had to say, "I use the account of Tianting, which can create female characters. You use the account of organ City, so you don''t have that option." "Really?" Baishui was skeptical. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t believe it. I have plenty of evidence." He said, bringing together all the intersection between himself and whitewater in the game, many of which are secrets that only the two of them know, so later, Whitewater couldn''t believe it. Moreover, as like as two peas in the game, Long Aotian is exactly the same as the game in the air. "Are you really long Aotian? You''re actually a man?" but Baishui has always regarded long Aotian as his best friend. Suddenly one day he learned that he was actually a man with a handle, which was really exciting. "Yes, yes," Du Ziyuan nodded repeatedly, "so I said it was a misunderstanding. In fact, we were quite unjust when we fought." Baishui thought about it carefully. With the strength shown by Du Ziyuan just now, if she takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack, she may not be better. So at this time, he didn''t need to make up a lie to deceive himself, not to mention that the lie could not be made up at all. Only long aotianben could tell it. "I really can''t. I log in to the game in front of you. Should you believe it?" Listen to Du Ziyuan saying, "no, although it''s incredible, I can''t think of any reason to refute you. I believe you." "That''s good!" Du Ziyuan smiled. "Let''s stop flying in the sky and find a place to sit down and talk slowly." Baishui thought about it and nodded. They casually found an island and fell down. They sat face to face on a big reef. Du Ziyuan folded his hands and apologized: "sorry, I just wanted to try my sword. I really didn''t mean to break your island." Baishui nodded: "OK, in fact, an island is nothing, but recently we have some grass and trees, so we regard you as the enemy." "What happened?" Du Ziyuan asked. Baishui sighed and told the whole story. It turns out that she is the princess of the mackerel family. She is really famous as the princess of spring language. Baishui is separated by the word "spring". Six months ago, her mother, the chief of the mackerel clan, was seriously injured by fighting with others. Since then, she has been in the position of acting chief. She will play glory because she is under too much pressure on weekdays, so she wants to find a place where no one knows her to vent her usual pressure. This is also why she and Du Ziyuan robbed the boss so happily together. Misfortunes never come singly. Just a few days ago, some monsters who coveted the territory of the mackerel people frequently tried to test them. Some experienced old mackerels immediately realized that they were being targeted by the demon. It is obvious that the other party wants to take advantage of the injury of the head of the mackerel family to get some benefits, and even embezzle the whole mackerel family is not impossible. Three days ago, the elder, one of the only two demon dignitaries in the mackerel family except the clan leader, was attacked and injured. The whole mackerel family was frightened and nervous. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan broke one of their islands at this time, which was naturally regarded as an enemy. Du Ziyuan, who was inexplicably carrying the pot, looked a little strange at this time. He looked at imperial concubine Quan Yu: "are you the princess of the mackerel family? The one who is going to marry Tao Ji?" Princess Quan Yu shook her head: "Tao Ji escaped three days ago. It is because of him that the elder was successfully attacked. He has obviously colluded with the other party." "It''s really you, it''s really... How to say?" Du Ziyuan finally understood why Princess Quan Yu asked herself if she was a man of Wuxu Xianzong at the beginning. It is not because they regard him as a woman, but because the mackerel people themselves have a festival with the wuxuxian sect. The head of the mackerel clan was injured six months ago when he fought with Xia Wuyi, and the reason for the fight was Tao Ji, Princess Quan Yufei''s fiance. The scum man deceived his feelings and tried to kill LV Chunxin. It was Xia Wuyi who came thousands of miles to save his closed door disciple and finally injured himself. Only then did he meet Du Ziyuan. "The world is so small," Du Ziyuan said with emotion. Imperial concubine Quan Yu didn''t understand what he was talking about and looked at him suspiciously. Du Ziyuan thought for a while and thought it was better to be honest and relative between friends. So he said to her, "in fact, although I''m not from Wuwei Xianzong, I''m Li Canghai''s brother, not my own, but it''s almost the same." "What!" Princess Quan Yu was surprised when she heard the speech. Du Ziyuan immediately said, "but don''t be angry. In fact, there are misunderstandings between us. Everything should be blamed on the slag man of Tao Ji. In fact, you are misled and used, whether you are the mackerel family or the Wuwei Xianzong." Chapter 410 For Du Ziyuan''s identity, Quan Yufei was naturally very shocked. But now that they had all sat down, she had to listen first. After Du Ziyuan explained the whole story clearly, Quan Yufei''s face became very complicated. If it had been before, she might have questioned Du Ziyuan, but Tao Ji just betrayed the shark people a few days ago. She has completely recognized his true face, so Du Ziyuan''s words are naturally full of persuasion. "Is that so?" she murmured. "He never told me this. That day he said that the girl was an ordinary friend of his. I don''t doubt it. Now think about it, her appearance is really a little abrupt." Du Ziyuan nodded: "you can understand is the best." Princess Quan Yu suddenly raised her head and asked him, "am I a bad woman who robbed other people''s men?" she has always regarded "long Aotian" as her best friend in the game, so now she subconsciously takes Du Ziyuan as her own target. Du Ziyuan said, "of course not. You''re just cheated by that scum man. You''re also a victim." "Thank you." hearing Du Ziyuan say so, she felt better Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "well, since it''s all a misunderstanding, I have the cheek to be a peacemaker. Let''s pass the matter between you mackerel and Wuwei Xianzong. It''s not worth fighting for a scum man." Princess Quan Yu said, "but even if we agree, will Wuwei Xianzong agree?" Du Ziyuan patted his chest: "don''t worry, he still wants to give this face to my brother." this is actually bragging. He''s not sure at all. But he felt that his relationship with Xia Wuyi should be very close, and the latter should not refute his face for this matter. Anyway, it''s Tao Ji''s fault. Just dump the pot on him. Princess Quan Yu looked at Du Ziyuan unexpectedly. I''ve never heard that Li Canghai has a brother, and listening to his tone can affect the decision-making of the whole Wuwei Xianzong. Speaking of the head, being able to have a Tianting account is enough to show that Du Ziyuan is not simple. "Who the hell are you?" Listening to her question, Du Ziyuan smiled: "it''s no big deal. I''m a comic painter. My pen name is'' mountain wind ''." "Mountain wind!?" Princess Quan Yu was surprised again. She looked carefully and found that Du Ziyuan was really similar to the mountain wind she had seen on Lingguang jade broadcast before. Only after Du Ziyuan cultivated sun Tianyun''s secret method, her temperament changed a lot, so she couldn''t recognize it at the first time. "You are a mountain breeze!" "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed," said Du Ziyuan. He thought, maybe Princess Quan Yufei is still her own fan. Later, she asked herself what to write for her signature? However, the expression of Quan Yufei was very subtle. She just said one word: "Oh..." "Oh?" Du Ziyuan was silly. "What do you mean?" the implication was: aren''t you surprised? No surprise? Princess Quan said honestly, "I''m actually a fan of blank teacher. When you said you wanted to challenge blank teacher, I scolded you on the Internet." "Emmmmmmm..." Du Ziyuan found himself speechless. Miscalculation! I told her I was blank long ago He soon cheered up and said, "well, don''t care about these details. Let''s solve your problem first." Princess Quan Yu regarded him as her best friend. In fact, he also regarded her as a good friend. In the past, he was just a netizen in the game, but now that the face base is up, everyone talks fairly well. Naturally, he doesn''t mind helping her. It doesn''t take much effort anyway. "Do you want to help me? But how?" Princess Quan Yu said strangely. "Your strength is very strong. Generally, the dead robbing demon Zun may not be your opponent, but this time the other party is prepared. Even if there is one more dead robbing demon Zun, it may not be able to save the situation. You''d better not get involved in it to avoid danger." She holds the treasure of the mackerel family. At present, her strength barely reaches the state of death and robbery. Du Ziyuan can suppress her, which shows that she also has this level of strength. But she felt that Du Ziyuan was still some distance away from the scene of life and robbery, so she didn''t think he could change anything alone. Du Ziyuan said, "who said I was the only one? What if I said I could recover your mother''s injury?" "Really!?" Princess Quan Yu was surprised. "Can you really cure my mother!?" The leader of the mackerel clan is the cultivation of Taiyi looting territory. If he can recover, he will be able to suppress the whole audience. Who dares to show up for those who covet the mackerel clan? Du Ziyuan said, "let me tell you, I cured Li Canghai''s injury." Li Canghai and the head of the mackerel clan were injured by each other. Since Du Ziyuan can save the former, the possibility of treating the latter is also great. Without saying a word, Princess Quan Yu took Du Ziyuan and drilled into the sea: "come with me." Du Ziyuan is now in the air and can move freely without breathing in the water, so he followed her all the way down and dived into the undersea city inhabited by the mackerel people. Compared with the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, it is a little primitive, but it also has a large number of night pearls and luminous corals, which looks very beautiful. The mackerel is a big family in the sea. Except the dragon, few races are better than them. When he reached the deep sea, the water pressure gradually increased. Du Ziyuan had to work and wrap the yuan force on his body surface to ensure that he would not be crushed. [in this way, the combat effectiveness is bound to be greatly reduced. Indeed, the aquarium is still dominant in the sea.] When they came to the gate of the mackerel palace, several male mackerels with fish tails came forward to meet them with long guns. "Princess, you are back!" "Did you catch the troublemaker? Eh? Who is he?" The two chimaeras found Du Ziyuan, but they didn''t treat him as an enemy because Princess Quan Yu held his hand. But in some small moves, Du Ziyuan still found that they were defensive towards themselves. [are the expressions of the chimaeras similar to those of humans? After all, it''s an extraordinary period. It''s reasonable to be wary of me as an outsider.] Princess Quan Yu explained, "this is a friend of mine. Get out of the way. I''ll take him to see his mother." "See the patriarch?!" the two chimaeras were surprised, but it was not easy to stop her, so they all got out of the way. Princess Quan Yu pulled Du Ziyuan all the way and said to him, "sorry, everyone is very nervous recently, so your attitude may be a little bad." "No harm." Du Ziyuan expressed understanding. [pay off debts, reward and pay more, including (110) in the group. This plus is not a book friend''s "story of looking for good books". We''ll count yours after your alliance leader.] Chapter 411 Du Ziyuan followed Quan Yufei to an abyss under the sea. This should be a big crack formed naturally, and nothing can be seen below. When Princess Quan Yu arrived, she shouted down: "old Deng, it''s me. I want to see my mother!" The voice fell, and a light immediately lit up in the abyss. With the light getting closer and closer, Du Ziyuan also saw its true face. It turned out to be a huge Ankang fish. The light was the small lantern on the top of the fish''s head. No, I can''t say small lanterns. They should be super large lanterns. When I was close to Du Ziyuan, I found that the lanterns were bigger than a big villa. The Ankang fish itself is bigger. Du Ziyuan thought the whale brought back by Xiao Jin that day was big enough, but the volume of this Ankang fish is at least ten times that of the whale. The sea is strange "The lantern is always our elder who has been friends for generations." imperial concubine Quan Yu introduced to Du Ziyuan. Then she turned to Ankang fish and bowed: "the lamp is old." Ankang fish opened its mouth, and the sea water immediately poured into its mouth. Du Ziyuan and Quan Yufei were rushed into its mouth by the current. "Oh -" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help shouting. After all, it is impossible for anyone to be eaten by a big fish without any reaction. Princess Quan Yu said to him, "don''t worry, just follow me." Du Ziyuan did as he said. When he came in, he found that the stomach of Ankang fish was not dark, but had a hole. Someone built a palace in its belly! Ankang fish seems to have organs similar to lanterns on its head, which illuminate here as bright as day. Du Ziyuan followed imperial concubine Quan Yufei into one of the most luxurious buildings in the palace. Here, he saw a mermaid lying in the middle of a huge clam shell. The mermaid looks older than Princess Quan Yufei. She looks in her early thirties, but her figure is much better than Princess Quan Yufei. Her lower body is ignored. The two small shells on her upper body can''t hide her strong capital at all. [ball king] Du Ziyuan sighed in his heart. This woman is probably the mother of imperial concubine Quan Yu. Looking at her pale face at this time, it seems that her injury is heavier than Xia Wuyi. Xia Wuyi was the secret method used at that time. It was a very risky move to seal all memory cultivation and try to heal the wound. And she may not be able to do that, so the injury hasn''t improved until now. Princess Quan Yu said to him, "after my mother was injured, she slept for a long time. She can wake up occasionally. Now I don''t know when she will wake up next time." Du Ziyuan said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same when she''s awake and asleep. Just give her this." He took out the elixir from the supreme star. Originally, he intended to give all of Xia Wuyi, but Xia Wuyi didn''t want it. Now he can take it out for use. Princess Quan Yu looked at the pill taken out by Du Ziyuan and hesitated. Rationally speaking, even if the relationship is good in the game, it''s only the first time to meet in reality. It''s too fake to say that she believes in him. But emotionally, she felt that Du Ziyuan didn''t deceive him and really wanted to help. And if you miss this opportunity, the mackerel people will still face a very serious situation. After thinking about it, the current situation of the mackerel people is actually no different. Even if Du Ziyuan had bad intentions, the situation would not get worse. Princess Quan Yu decided to gamble. She took the pill and solemnly fed it to the head of the shark race. The pill melts in the mouth and does not need to be swallowed. After taking it, the head of the mackerel clan did not wake up immediately. Du Ziyuan was also a little confused. After all, Xia Wuyi took it when he was awake. He didn''t know how fast the pill took effect. [don''t tell me this is a pill specially for human beings, or it will hurt too much.] Du Ziyuan was a little nervous, but on the surface he said to Princess Quan Yu, "don''t worry, it always takes time to take effect." "Yes." Princess Quan Yu didn''t doubt him. But just then, her face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter?" "There are elders of the clan coming outside. Wait here. I''ll come back when I go out." Princess Quan Yu said and left the stomach of Ankang fish. Du Ziyuan listened to her words and thought carefully for a while: "forget it... It''s not buying oranges. It shouldn''t be taking advantage of me." He looked at the head of the mackerel family. The mermaid is a mermaid. The word "beauty" really deserves it. As a master of Taiyi robbery, the chief of the mackerel clan is more beautiful than her daughter. It''s like coming out of the second dimension. As there was no water in the Ankang fish, he took out a pen and paper to draw her. [such good material will definitely make people bleed.] Du Ziyuan was going to get close to observe her, but his eyes that had been closed suddenly opened. "Wow!" Du Ziyuan was so frightened that the whole person jumped back. ¡­¡­ Ankang fish opened her mouth and Quan Yufei swam out of it. Except for the wounded elder, the remaining four elders of the mackerel family arrived. "How did some elders come here?" she looked puzzled. The second elder took the lead and said, "princess, we heard you took a human to the patriarch? Where is he?" Princess Quan Yu said, "he''s next to his mother now." "What!!!" when the elders heard this, they were shocked. "How can you leave him alone with the patriarch? Have you forgotten how the injury on the patriarch came from?" The second elder said, "come on! Let''s go in and stop the human!" Princess Quan Yu said discontentedly, "what to stop? That''s my friend. He came to treat his mother." The three elders roared at the speech: "how can human words be easily believed! Haven''t you been cheated enough?" The others also said, "yes, the Tao Ji has hurt the elder seriously. Now our mackerel family is in danger. Do you think we are not dying fast enough to bring humans to the family?" After all, Tao Ji is the fiance of Princess Quan Yu. Originally, Princess Quan Yu wanted to marry a human. There were many voices of opposition in the mackerel family. Now he did this again, and the mackerels will naturally anger Princess Quan Yu. She herself knew this very well, so she had nothing to say when the elders took this to run against her. But she stopped them from entering. "What are you doing?! are you trying to kill your mother?" the elders scolded. Just then, Ankang fish''s big mouth opened again, and a voice came out first: "who said my good daughter wanted me?" Chapter 412 "Patriarch!" the four elders of the mackerel clan looked at the visitor in shock. The two elders said with concern, "patriarch, how did you come out? You are still wounded!" Princess Quan Yu realized something and was pleasantly surprised and said, "mother, are you well?" "What!?" "The patriarch''s wound is healed?" "How is that possible?" Her words aroused the surprise and doubt of several elders, but then the head of the mackerel family admitted: "yes, my wound has been healed, and this time, I have touched the threshold of the fairyland, and I will enter eternal life within a hundred years." "Is this true!? that''s great!" her words surprised the elders. The second elder wondered, "but haven''t you been unable to recover before?" The chief of the mackerel clan smiled, turned and looked at Du Ziyuan who had just come out of the Ankang fish''s mouth: "thank you for all this. It was the pill he sent that cured me." "Is it this human!?" although the second elder couldn''t believe it, since the patriarch said so, she no longer doubted. Before, whether Xia Wuyi wounded their patriarch or Tao Ji betrayed them, their impression of mankind fell to the bottom. But now, it is human beings who saved them at the critical moment, which makes them unable to turn around. The three elders sighed: "we are wrong. Human beings are 300 billion. It is wrong for us to be partial and hostile to the whole Terran." The elders were also forthright and did not take into account their own face. All the four chimaeras came to Du Ziyuan and bent down their tails: "thank you for your kindness, young master. Please forgive us for our previous rudeness." Princess Quan Yu explained to Du Ziyuan, "this is the most solemn etiquette of our mackerel people. Several elders are apologizing for what they suspected you before." "Oh." Du Ziyuan also said why several chimaeras suddenly saluted themselves. He said to them, "just solve the misunderstanding. Don''t be polite." After several chimaera elders straightened up, the relationship between the two sides eased a lot. They then began to ask: "I don''t know your name. We still don''t know your name. It''s really impolite." "Er... I''m from Ao Lan country. My name is Du Ziyuan." Du Ziyuan had to introduce himself. But these elders, like three aunts and six women, asked endlessly. What "where do you live", "how many people in your family", "is there a marriage or not" and so on. It can only be said that a woman is worthy of being a woman. Even if she has a fish tail, it is still the same. When Du Ziyuan was overwhelmed, the head of the mackerel family suddenly ran out from one side. She hugged Du Ziyuan, held him in her arms, and then said to the elders, "don''t keep pestering others. Like several eight women, it''s difficult to see others'' little brother Du? Go, go --" Under the influence of her patriarch, several elders had to stop questioning and reluctantly withdrew. Du Ziyuan pushed away the head of the shark race: "don''t wash your face." her body was very soft, but she couldn''t help but the shell she was wearing on her chest was very hard. This hug almost broke Du Ziyuan''s teeth. The head of the mackerel clan didn''t realize this, but smiled and said, "hehe, my little brother is shy." Du Ziyuan turned his eyes directly at her, and then said to Princess Quan Yu, "you didn''t say your mother is so rude." Princess Quan Yu was a little embarrassed and just said, "just get used to it." her mother''s character was a little jumpy, otherwise she wouldn''t fight with Xia Wuyi because of a little thing and hurt both sides. She used to be very indifferent to Tao Ji. Who knew she would be so close to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan said, "don''t get used to it. I''m going home soon." The chief of the mackerel clan said, "Oh, what''s the hurry of my little brother? He''s a guest here. You saved others, and they haven''t had time to repay you." It''s really hard to imagine that she would be the mother of Princess Quan Yu. Du Ziyuan hurriedly said, "no, if you can reconcile with Wuwei Xianzong, it won''t waste me coming here." The chief of the mackerel family thought about it and said, "well, since brother Du said he wanted to reconcile, they promised you. Who made you the Savior of others." "That''s good, that''s good." Du Ziyuan retreated as if he was preparing to leave. But the chief of the mackerel family rushed over again and took his hand: "well, when the business is finished, the little brother will stay for dinner." "Er... OK." Du Ziyuan estimated that if she didn''t agree, she couldn''t let herself go, so she had to agree. The head of the mackerel family is Quan Ruiyan. He is at least four digits old, but he likes to pretend to be tender by force. Obviously Du Ziyuan and her daughter are friends, but she calls him little brother and sticks to her all the time. She wouldn''t care if Du Ziyuan said some impolite words. Even at the banquet, she took the initiative to pour Du Ziyuan wine. The banquet was held in the palace, and the water was drained, just like on land. Du Ziyuan thought he couldn''t eat the food here. After tasting it, he found that the chimaeras also had delicious food. Their food is made of fish, shrimp and aquatic plants in the sea. It is not too much. They make exquisite dishes purely by using the reaction between ingredients. While eating, Du Ziyuan thought to himself, "I''ve never seen such a strange food. She''ll be very happy to go back and talk to her at that time." "Little brother, come on --" Quan Ruiyan was not satisfied with pouring wine, so he took the initiative to feed Du Ziyuan wine. Du Ziyuan hurriedly said, "all right, all right, clan leader Quan, you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll do it myself." With that, he took the glass and got bored. As a result, he sipped his mouth and found that the wine tasted very good. If the delicious Du Ziyuan tasted just so before and could be tasted, it would really feel good to drink. Worthy of being an aquarium, there are two brushes in water! "Do you like it? If you like it, have another drink." Quan Ruiyan came together warmly, and half of his body was close to Du Ziyuan. Now someone can''t see it anymore. Just listen to Princess Quan Yu said, "mother, pay attention to your image? Don''t scare my friend." Quan Ruiyan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "Oh, I''m thanking my little brother for saving my life. What''s wrong with your image? Obviously, your heart is too dirty, so you don''t think anything is right." Click! The wine cup in Princess Quan Yu''s hand was crushed by her. Du Ziyuan stared at the mother and daughter. In a sense, it was really the best. Chapter 413 Du Ziyuan did not stay long in the mackerel territory. He went home soon after the banquet. Quan Ruiyan''s enthusiasm didn''t make him feel much. After all, he had no special hobbies and wouldn''t have ideas about a woman of his aunt''s generation. In Du Ziyuan''s eyes, she is just an excellent material. In his eyes, three-dimensional women are mostly like this. Moreover, the chimaeras also have their own things to deal with. Ruiyan, who took advantage of the danger of others, had no intention of letting them go. Having not been home for a long time, Du Ziyuan found that he missed everyone very much. He suddenly wondered what everyone looked like when he was away, so he didn''t inform anyone and planned to peep quietly. By the way, this time because the chimaeras showed him the direction, they would not fly wrong again. Back in Longjiao village, he first saw Mo Han and cherry dream berries. A cat and a dog were talking on the beach. Du Ziyuan changed into a small crab and quietly drilled under a reef to observe secretly. When he came, they were halfway through their conversation, so he didn''t know the specific cause. Mo Han said, "don''t you like it? Then I''ll throw it away." In his hand was a small fire red fish, which Du Ziyuan recognized. Its name was "huoyun fish", which was a very rare ornamental fish. One year when he was a child, his adoptive father caught this kind of fish and was happy for a long time. Later, the fish sold a lot of money, and Du Ziyuan had a few more new clothes for the new year. Seeing that he was going to throw the little red fish into the sea, cherry mengberry immediately stopped and said, "Alas! What are you doing? Who let you lose it!" "But don''t you like it?" Mo Han was confused. Cherry dream Berry''s little face burned red: "who, who said I don''t like it! Give it to me!" and she grabbed the little red fish. This fish is also a hard life. It was caught by two guys in rongtianjing and hasn''t hung up yet. As soon as his mouth opened and closed, he vomited bubbles, and his eyes were still filled with strange light. "Oh, you like it," Mo Han didn''t think too much, but said, "the fish braised in brown sauce must be delicious. I''ve learned shrimp from little master recently, but I haven''t learned fish yet. If you want to eat, you''d better go to her." Cherry dream Berry''s face sank: "who said I wanted to eat it, fool!" "Isn''t the fish just for eating?" Mo Han silently looked at the back of his head and said, "how can I be a fool?" "Fool! Big fool!" Du Ziyuan was also confused and said: [why did this girl suddenly swear? She has to be scolded for giving her a fish. Little Mo is really pathetic.] He then climbed to Ning Hanlu''s room. He didn''t know whether the little girl was lazy during his absence. The door was closed, but it didn''t matter. Du Ziyuan turned into a small flying insect and went in through the crack in the door. Two voices came from the studio on the first floor. They were Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu. It seemed that they were discussing topics related to comics. "You see, this is really the case here." "Well, I see. I was wrong." "So I said there was something wrong with your picture." "Well, I see. Thank you, sister Xue. Thanks to your help, I cleared these blind spots." "Alas, my sacrifice is really big. Don''t go out and talk nonsense." "Don''t worry, it''s our secret." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan was curious about what topic they were discussing, so he got into the studio. As a result, as soon as I got in through the crack of the door, I suddenly felt the darkness in front of me. [no, there are incandescent lamps in their studio? Why is it so dark?] Du Ziyuan realized that he might be blocked by something, so he tried to drill aside. He soon drilled out of the obstacle and flew. Looking down from the air, he suddenly found that what had just blocked his sight was a pile of clothes! [how can there be clothes here?] he thought so, looked aside and was surprised. Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu were standing in the studio without wearing anything, and Ning Hanlu held a part of Nie Xue with her hands at this time, which seemed to be studying the body structure of adults. [Oh, my God!] Du Ziyuan hurriedly covered his eyes and went down to the bottom of the door. Don''t be disrespectful. He never thought that these two people would do such tricks in the studio. It is normal for cartoonists to study the human body structure in order to draw more realistic pictures, but they usually watch videos and pictures. For example, Du Ziyuan often observes some teachers'' works. He used his body directly as material. He really hasn''t seen it. [are you Hequan shawu! Asshole! Ouch, you won''t grow needle eyes now.] Du Ziyuan shook his head and planned to throw the picture he saw just now out of his head. Flying, he suddenly heard two more voices. It''s the Wen sisters. [they should be dressed.] Du Ziyuan was more careful this time. Instead of rushing into the room, he hid outside the door and eavesdropped first. "Sister, you''re still doing it. What''s the first?" the voice was sent by Wen Hongyue. Then listen to Wen cuilong''s answer: "the eighth one, it''s almost finished." "I think you''d better not let Mr. Shanfeng see it. If you get angry, he will really throw you into the sea." "No, you haven''t seen him for so long. He just talks and won''t really do it." "It''s up to you. I feel like you''re playing with fire. You''ll play with yourself sooner or later." "Why not? A boy as beautiful as Miss Shanfeng should wear my skirt." Come on, you don''t have to go in to know what kind of moth this product is fixing. Du Ziyuan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "well, Wen cuilong, the tiger is not powerful. Do you really think labor and capital are yingmanji? Wait for me!] He left his new house and flew to his home. As a result, I went in and turned around and found that there was no one. Xiao Shuanger is not there, Xiao Jin is not there, and Lin yufrown is not there. "Where have they gone?" Du Ziyuan plans to go to Lin Yuxiao''s house first. She basically goes back and forth between her house and Du Ziyuan''s house every day. When she arrived, she found Lin yufrown sitting at the door of her house dealing with seafood with her mother. Lin Fu still often goes to sea, but fishing has changed from livelihood to interest. It''s much easier and safer. The mother and daughter will deal with the seafood he called back and make it into food. Du Ziyuan looked at the rather daily scene at the door of the Lin family and felt a trace of warmth. Even now he has become a well-known cartoonist, has been granted a royal Lord, and has built himself into a royal sky. In the future, he can expect to become an immortal, but he always yearns for such a warm and plain day. When he was feeling this way, he suddenly grabbed his wings with both hands. Du Ziyuan looked back and found that a pair of big eyes were just looking at himself strangely. Chapter 414 Although enlarged, but this pair of eyes full of pure appetite, Du Ziyuan can''t admit his mistake. It''s Xiao Jin! He immediately realized that he was going to suffer. With Xiao Jin''s temperament, it was time to put him in his mouth. That''s the truth. Xiao Jin caught a small flying insect and looked at it. When he was sure he could eat it, he put it directly into his mouth. "Huh?" but she felt strange when she ate it. She chewed it again, with a thoughtful look on her face. "What''s the matter?" Lin yufrown asked as she looked strange. Xiao Jin thought and said, "I just ate, but I didn''t bite anything. I''m curious." Lin Yuxiao said, "I''ll make you what you want to eat. Don''t put everything in your mouth. Xiaoyuan will say you again when he comes back." "Hee hee," Xiao Jin giggled, "aunt sun doesn''t know where she took her master. She hasn''t come back for so long." "What? Do you miss him?" Lin''s mother teased. Because of the relationship between Du Ziyuan and Lin yufrown, several people in his family are familiar with Lin''s father and mother. But the second old man didn''t know that the silly girl standing in front of them was actually a five clawed golden dragon that could easily destroy the whole Ao Lan country. In Lin''s opinion, Xiao Jin is just a silly maid invited by Du Ziyuan after he became famous. The maid, according to the custom of Aolan country, basically warms the bed for the master''s house. It''s normal to like your host. Xiao Jin didn''t think so much. Hearing Lin''s mother ask, she just nodded: "yes, I really want to. The fridge at home has been empty for many days." [MMP!] in the distance, Du Ziyuan, hiding behind the reef, couldn''t help scolding in his heart when he heard this sentence. This guy has no conscience, [is the meaning of my existence just to be a feeder for you?] He just used a substitute when Xiao Jin ate it into his mouth, so he escaped. The grass man turned into smoke in Xiao Jin''s mouth. Naturally, she couldn''t bite anything. Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to move behind the reef and was thinking about how to get out. He heard Xiao Jin''s heartless speech. He thinks he''ll have to deduct Xiao Jin''s food in the future. Thinking so, he came out directly from behind the reef and coughed affectably, "ah hum!" "Ah! Master!" Xiao Jin saw Du Ziyuan and ran to him happily. But when she was about to jump on him, he pressed her forehead and could only stand in place and wave her hands. "Well, you heartless little Kim, do you think I''m just a person who provides you with food?" "Er... Heard?" the little golden eye turned and said, "master, in fact, it''s not like this. I respect you very much. You''re the best master in the world." "So?" "So you''ll give me a lot of delicious food in the future, won''t you?" Du Ziyuan directly knocked a chestnut on her head: "it''s so easy for me to tell the truth, don''t learn from others to lie!" "Ah Wu -" Xiao Jin covered his forehead and looked wronged. Du Ziyuan didn''t care about her. He went to Lin Yuxiao and sat down with her to scrape the scales of the fish. "Xiao Yuan is back." mother Lin smiled. She watched Du Ziyuan grow up and treated him like her son. "Yes, aunt, I''ve been away for something." It''s a natural conversation. No matter who sees this scene, he won''t think that the guy sitting on the beach scraping fish is actually a prince. ¡­¡­ The God of wealth is very happy today because he got a glory game account from Luo Yun Tianjun. This is not an ordinary account, but a "real son" account with a back door. As soon as you go in, there are all kinds of benefits. No matter upgrading or exploding equipment, you will have an advantage over others. In this way, he can become a master in the game, and then go to Feng muzhao to surprise her (pretend to force). However, because he really missed Feng muzhao so much, he couldn''t help it. After changing his job, he hurried to the main city and planned to take a sneak look at Feng muzhao first. [I looked at her from a distance, and then went to practice level with peace of mind.] he had already made a side attack. He heard her trend today from Feng muzhao. He stood at the door of the copy and waited for her to come. Feng muzhao didn''t lie to him. As soon as the time came, she came. When the God of wealth saw the girl he missed so much, he was elated and couldn''t help dancing in place. Players on one side saw him and thought he was a fool. However, he was happy for less than 3 seconds, but the next scene was like a bolt from the blue, leaving the God of wealth standing on the spot. Because he saw Feng muzhao holding a man''s arm intimately. The two talked and laughed. Obviously, the relationship was different. The man was tall and handsome, and his equipment was luxurious. When the God of wealth saw it, all kinds of emotions surged into his heart. Anger, surprise, unwillingness, inferiority, sadness He watched Feng muzhao enter the copy hand in hand with the man, and then withdrew from the game sadly. ¡­¡­ In a few days. "Strange......" Feng muzhao looked at the messenger card in his hand and showed a worried look. Lilitia, who was wearing a nightgown and her hair was in a chicken nest, urged: "Zhaozhao, go to the game and let''s play copies together." Feng muzhao glanced at her: "sorry, lily, I''m not in the mood today." Lilitia looked at it and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? It was fine a few days ago. There''s something wrong with you these days." Feng muzhao said, "Pang Rong hasn''t contacted me for several days. We used to talk every day. At first, I thought he was busy and forgot, but I haven''t heard from him for so many days. I''m a little worried about whether something has happened to him." "How could it be?" lilitia said. "He is a first-class immortal. Besides the emperor of heaven, who can hurt him?" "But I''m just worried about him. Otherwise, would you go to heaven to see him for me?" Feng muzhao begged. Lilitia pointed to the dark halo on her head: "if I were like this, I would be arrested and locked up. You still can''t get the news at that time." "Well... What should I do?" Feng muzhao was so anxious that he almost cried. Lilitia said, "I have a way. Didn''t you say you know someone has Tongtian jade? I can''t lend you my piece. You can ask that person to borrow it. With Tongtian jade, you can go to heaven?" "Yes!" Feng muzhao''s eyes brightened. "I can ask Mr. Shanfeng to borrow it, but will he really borrow such a precious thing from me?" Lilitia patted her on the shoulder: "it''s all right. I''ll go with you. If he doesn''t lend it at that time, I''ll grab it for you." Chapter 415 Feng muzhao glanced at lilitia. It''s hard to imagine that she was so gentle and kind at first. She would shed tears of sympathy when she saw someone hurt. Now the head of the chicken nest with a black circle on its head is a falling angel who talks about robbing things and speaks confidently. [what happened to her? Why did she become like this?] Although Feng muzhao also cares about her best friend, she is more worried about the God of wealth. So she finally accepted lilitia''s proposal and planned to go to Du Ziyuan. "When you get there, don''t use violence casually. Mr. Shanfeng is very nice, and he and my younger martial brother are also good friends." before leaving, Feng muzhao asked again and again. Lilitia said, "Oh, oh, I know. If you believe me, I won''t help. Why don''t you take your junior brother with you?" "Younger martial brother..." Feng muzhao was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Although he had put down his single love for mu Chengan, he would still be embarrassed after all, and it would be bad if he caused a misunderstanding of the God of wealth. Lilitia didn''t think so much. She didn''t care about Feng muzhao and asked directly, "what''s your junior brother like?" "What do you want to do?" Feng muzhao had a bad feeling. "Oh, just tell me. What can''t be said? Otherwise I''ll ask someone else." As like as two peas, "what is there is nothing to say," said the master, "you have seen the master in full time. The hero Ye Xiu is almost the same as my brother, except for hair and clothes." As like as two peas in the blank cartoon, what is the same as Mu Chengan? Do you know Mu Chengan? Maybe. She doesn''t know Mu Chengan''s social circle very well. She hasn''t asked Mu Chengan for confirmation on this matter. "Like Yexiu?" lilitia was surprised at first, and then quickly said, "yes!" With that, she instantly disappeared in front of fengmuzhao, and then the next second, she appeared again with a comatose person in her hand. He is no one else, it is mu Chengan. "Younger martial brother!?" Feng muzhao exclaimed, "lily, what have you done to my younger martial brother?" "Oh, don''t worry, I just knocked this guy out," lilitia grabbed her chicken nest head. "You see, the way I''m wearing now is not suitable for men to see, so I''ll knock him out first, bring him here, and wake him up when I change my clothes." The wind Twilight Zhao Zhao Tucao: "then you can not change clothes to make complaints about him?" Lilitia was stunned: "that''s right. Oh, forget it. It''s done anyway. Don''t care about these details." With that, lilitia began to change her clothes. On the way, I took down the ring on my head and wiped it with my pants. The gold ring can last for about half an hour after it is cleaned once. With lilitia''s degenerate mood, it will be dyed black again. "OK, ready, where is the mountain wind? I''ll take you." a pair of pure white wings opened behind lilitia. She carried Mu Chengan''s ankles in one hand and fengmuzhao''s slender waist in the other hand and directly blinked out of the room. Fengmuzhao knew that her strength was comparable to that of an immortal, so he didn''t resist. He just looked at Mu Chengan who was carried upside down with some sympathy, and then pointed out a direction to lilitia. "This way, right?" the wings behind lilitia were flapped, and the three came to Longjiao village in an instant. But there was a small situation. "Oh!" Lillydia screamed. She was like a bird bumping into the glass and sliding straight to the ground. She bumped into sun Tianyun''s border. Fengmuzhao, who was taken by her, was also a little confused, with Venus in her eyes. On the contrary, Mu Chengan, who was originally in a coma, was hit by such a collision, which had a positive smell, and unexpectedly began to wake up. "HMM... here is?" it took only two seconds for him to recover his consciousness, and then he immediately jumped up from the ground, took out the blue falling sword and put on a ready to fight posture. But when he saw the two girls in front of him, he was a little confused. "Elder martial Sister Feng? Why are you here? I''m not closed in the secret room, hissing..." he covered the back of his head with a sad face, "what happened? Why is my head so painful?" Feng muzhao was surprised, and then he said, "no, nothing. Younger martial brother, are you all right recently?" Mu Chengan is also an honest man. He never doubted that Feng muzhao would be bad for himself, so he subconsciously put the headache behind him and answered Feng muzhao''s question seriously: "Thanks to elder martial sister''s concern, I''m not bad recently. Last time brother Du gave me something I didn''t know, which made my cultivation soar. Now I''m going to break through the third level of emptiness and concentration." Feng muzhao knew what he was eating after a little thought. It was drawn in the comic book "the legend of fairy sword and Chivalry". She also personally verified with sun Xuaner that the golden elixir of creation is real. Sun Xuaner''s love for mu Cheng''an is really moving because she can sacrifice everything to refine the golden elixir of creation for her beloved. But now she has someone she likes, so she''s not as sad as she thought. When she really saw Mu Chengan, she found that the only person she cared about was the God of wealth. "That''s right," Feng muzhao adjusted his mood and told Mu Cheng''an the truth. "I hope to go to heaven, but I don''t have a jade Bi, so I want to borrow it from Mr. Shanfeng. You and he are good friends, so I want you to help me talk about love." Mu Chengan didn''t ask her what God wanted to do when she heard the speech. He nodded directly: "elder martial sister has a life. Cheng''an should do his best to help." At this time, there was a groan and groan. "Ouch... What is this? Why is it so hard? It hurts to death." lilitia rubbed her forehead and complained. "Lily! Are you all right?" Feng muzhao remembered her and quickly helped her up from the ground. The two of them were taken by lilitia, but it didn''t matter. Lilitia really hit the border at one end. The faster she flew, the harder she hit. Even if she was an angel, it was enough. "It''s OK," lilitia said. "How can there be a border here? And I can''t even break through it. What''s the origin of the mountain wind?" Mu Cheng''an said, "this is the boundary set by the elders of brother Du''s family. Only when we get his Keepsake can we enter. We can wait here for a moment. Since the boundary is touched, naturally someone will check it." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a golden light falling from the sky. "Oh, it''s you," said Xiao Jin, looking at Mu Chengan and Feng muzhao. "When you come, use the messenger card to contact. Why do you want to hit the border? Are you a fool?" Chapter 416 "Er..." although she didn''t know Xiao Jin, lilitia, who somehow felt her IQ was seriously insulted, said to Feng muzhao, "can I beat her?" "Of course not!" Feng muzhao quickly pressed her and warned, "you promised me. If you don''t count, I''ll ignore you." "Well... All right." lilitia was honest. Xiao Jin didn''t notice her side, but took out three rings for them. "Thank you," Mu Chengan took the ring and asked, "is brother Du at home today?" "Yes," little Kim nodded. "You''re lucky. The master came back. If you came a few days earlier, you wouldn''t have met him." "Really?" Mu Chengan followed her inside and asked, "how''s lu''er recently?" "She''s very good, and her comics are very popular." Ning Hanlu''s painting style follows that of Du Ziyuan and is definitely the top of huntianxing. With the help of talented writers such as Nie Xue, the creativity given by Du Ziyuan and the promotion of Penglai sword sect, the devil''s harem game has great popularity in the whole East polar continent. This is because they never show up. Otherwise, such gimmicks as beautiful girl painters and combinations of large and small beauties can definitely make their career go to a higher level. "That''s good," Mu Chengan nodded. "I''m really disqualified as a teacher. I haven''t taken care of her much. Brother Du is helping. I''m so sorry." Xiao Jin said, "it''s okay. It''s okay. We all like lu''er very much. It doesn''t matter that she has always lived here." Lilitia and fengmuzhao followed behind them. Fengmuzhao explained to lilitia: "my younger martial brother has an apprentice, who is foster at teacher Shanfeng''s house. By the way, he also studies comics with him, which is the cold dew of the game of the devil''s harem with master zuiyu." "Really?" said lilitia in surprise. "I''ve seen the cartoon. Alas, it was painted by your nephew." Mu Chengan walked in front and unconsciously smiled when he heard lilitia praise her apprentice. The four came to Du Ziyuan''s house. Xiao Jin pointed to the sea in the distance and said, "here, the master is there." When the three looked in the direction she pointed out, they saw a golden dragon shadow suddenly rising on the sea, breaking open the sea and rushing towards them. They are also the weakest in the realm of emptiness and concentration, but they will not feel any threat to the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon. I just watched the virtual shadow approaching and finally stopped on the beach. Jinlong also held a man in his mouth. At this time, the virtual shadow dissipated, and the man was planted upside down on the beach. But she showed no signs of injury. Boom! As soon as she supported her hands, she pulled herself out of the sand. The beautiful face revealed is Wen cuilong. "Keep going!" on the sea, Du Ziyuan''s voice from far to near, and he himself flew back to the beach. "No, no," Wen cuilong shook his head. "Wait until I go back and think about how to break the move." "Really? Then you go." Du Ziyuan''s face showed a "planning pass" smile. Let this guy do things all day and want to give himself women''s clothes. Now practice her once a day, so that she doesn''t have time to think about those, and she breathed out hard. Du Ziyuan felt that he was too clever. When cuilong left, he noticed the person coming: "Oh, it''s you? Brother mu, don''t you know there''s a border in my house? Why do you still hit it? Fool?" Lilitia bit her teeth and asked Feng muzhao, "can you beat this?" Feng muzhao gave her a look of "dare you try". Mu Chengan said directly, "brother Du, we have something to ask for this time." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan wondered. Did the couple come to find something for themselves next to each other? Sun Xuaner brought a little twin. Now what does Mu Chengan want? Didn''t you leave that chicken nest head at their house? "Well, let''s say first. Our place is so big that we can''t live anymore." These words puzzled Mu Chengan and none of them said they wanted to live here. Mu Cheng''an said, "brother Du misunderstood. This time, elder martial Sister Feng asked you for something." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan turned to look at Xiang fengmuzhao. "Oh, Miss Feng, haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you looking for me?" "Mr. Shanfeng," Feng muzhao nodded at him, then explained longqumai, "it''s like this..." "Uh huh," Du Ziyuan nodded as he listened. "That means you''re worried about Uncle Caishen''s accident, right? You want too much. What can happen if he stays in heaven all day as a first-class fairy? Man, it''s not normal not to use a messenger card for a few days? It''s not good to force him too hard." "But..." Feng muzhao heard Du Ziyuan''s words. Although she thought it was true, she felt uneasy in her heart. This is a woman''s intuition. I can''t let it go. She was in a tangle for a moment, but lilitia, her best friend, couldn''t see it anymore. She directly said to Feng muzhao, "Zhaozhao, this man has so many excuses. It''s estimated that he doesn''t intend to borrow it. Why don''t we grab it directly?" Du Ziyuan was dumbfounded when he heard this. He looked at Mu Chengan and said, "who is this? It''s really good to rob things in front of me so righteously?" isn''t this what he often does in the game? I didn''t expect to get caught in reality one day. Mu Chengan also had some doubts: "I don''t know. It seems to be Sister Feng''s friend." "Don''t you know?" Du Ziyuan thought and looked at lilitia carefully. He was surprised to find that his race was different from theirs. If the race of huntianxing is close to the yellow, lilitia is more like the white. In fact, this feature is very obvious, but the chicken nest like hair and decadent eyes will subconsciously ignore these details. [how can there be white people in the fairy world?] Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking of the Lord of the demon world he met a few days ago. [by the way, the Lord of the demon world looks like a white man. Is this woman also from the demon world?] On the other side, Feng muzhao was startled by lilitia. She hurriedly pressed lilitia: "lily, don''t be impulsive. Even if Miss Shanfeng refuses to borrow it, we can''t do such a thing." "Gee, can''t you?" lilitia seemed disappointed. [wow, this bandit like character is really from the demon world.] Du Ziyuan guessed in his heart. He said to Feng muzhao, "don''t worry, Miss Feng. I didn''t say I wouldn''t lend you. I''m just complaining. Otherwise, how about this? I''ll ask you first, and then you''ll decide whether to go to heaven." Chapter 417 "If Uncle Caishen really has something to do, you won''t be in a hurry." according to Du Ziyuan''s idea, Caishen may have gone to great health care. After all, it''s a long-distance love and lonely. If Feng muzhao caught him on the spot, wouldn''t he ruin a marriage? When it comes out, others will point at him and say, "look, that''s the son of the moon god. His mother leads the red thread. He specially cuts the red thread." How embarrassing is this? So he has been covering for the God of wealth since just now. Now I also want to use the method of advance notice to make the God of wealth a little ready. Feng muzhao saw that he said so. Suddenly, there was no reason to object, so he nodded. So Du Ziyuan contacted Li Qinglian: "Qinglian, it''s me." "Oh! It''s my stomach. Why are you free to contact me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Do you want to come up and play?" Li Qinglian''s tender and crisp voice came from the other end of the communication board. "It''s not my stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan! I''m too lazy to go out recently. Let me ask you something. Do you know how the God of wealth is recently? A friend of mine said he couldn''t contact him all the time." Li Qinglian said, "God of wealth, he seems to have locked himself in the house again. I went to him yesterday and he didn''t come out. Damn it, old man Yun finally came up with a top-grade account, but he took it." "Lock yourself up?" Du Ziyuan and Feng muzhao, who listened attentively, looked at each other, as if they both wanted more. The God of wealth has nothing wrong and has no great health care, but why? Li Qinglian then said, "yes, I heard the girl Bao say that he seems to be crying." "Cry?!" now Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand. Could an immortal cry? It''s too bad. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said to Li Qinglian, "well, that''s it. I''ll go to play with you another day." "That''s a deal. Don''t break your promise." Du Ziyuan hung up the messenger card and looked at Xiang fengmuzhao: "that''s it. Do you still insist on going to heaven?" Feng muzhao hesitated for a moment and finally said, "although I don''t know why, I still want to see him. Now he has something sad, but I can''t accompany him. It''s really a little unwilling." "All right," Du Ziyuan took out his Tongtian jade, "but you can''t move freely even if you go to heaven alone. There are heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the East Tianmen gate." "I have a way," said lilitia suddenly. She took out a comma shaped white gouyu. "This is given to me by my cousin. If you take it, heaven''s soldiers and generals won''t dare to embarrass you." Feng muzhao said in surprise, "really? Thank you so much, lily." "Hey, it''s such a small thing. Who and who are we?" Du Ziyuan looked at lilitia strangely. He always felt that her tone and expression were a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it all at once. He was simply too lazy to think again and said to Mu Chengan, "that''s it. Do you have anything else? Stay for dinner. It''s just that lu''er hasn''t seen you for a long time." "Then deference is better than obedience." Mu Cheng''an didn''t refuse, and nodded. Lilitia suddenly said, "what about me?" she suddenly found that no one cared about her. Du Ziyuan just invited Mu Cheng''an to dinner. Fengmuzhao went to heaven with Tongtian jade again. She clubbed on the beach, which was particularly superfluous. Du Ziyuan glanced at the guy suspected of coming from the demon world and said, "I don''t know you well. There''s no reason to invite you to dinner." he wouldn''t be so rude to people at ordinary times, but the woman just brazenly said she wanted to rob him, so he naturally wanted to be polite. What about the demon clan? Du Ziyuan, the Lord of the demon world, has seen it. There''s no reason to lie to her. Lilitia said, "don''t eat if you don''t eat. Who''s rare? I''ll go back to Tiangang sect myself. They''ll prepare it for me." "If not, remember to keep the ring," Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. "Xiao Jin, let''s go home for dinner, Xiao Jin?" He shouted twice before he found Xiao Jin standing there. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah?! Oh, no, nothing," said Xiao Jin suddenly, looked at lilitia again and said to Du Ziyuan, "master, I''m hungry." "Go back to dinner when you''re hungry, little fool." Du Ziyuan knocked on her forehead and didn''t think too much. Lilitia was going to leave directly, but when she spread her wings and was ready to take off, suddenly a strong aroma penetrated her nose. Her little nose stirred a few times, then followed the aroma all the way, and finally came to Du Ziyuan''s living room. There was a big hot pot on the table, in which a huge red crab was stewed, and there were many other materials, such as abalone, shark fin, eel and so on. Du Ziyuan is introducing to Mu Chengan: "this is a good thing that my family has been stewing for a whole morning. You may not be able to eat it in Penglai sword sect. Haven''t you made rapid progress in your cultivation recently? It''s just right to eat something to make up for it. Only when you have enough capital can you step steadily." Mu Chengan took the special dish Du Ziyuan gave him, nodded and said, "thank you, brother Du." On one side, Ning Hanlu also peeled a crab leg to him: "master, try this." "Thank you, too, Lou." The rich fragrance constantly stimulated lilitia''s olfactory nerve and made her index finger move. When Du Ziyuan saw that she actually came in, he couldn''t help teasing: "Oh, aren''t you gone?" Lilitia swallowed her saliva and said, "what''s this? It looks delicious." "How about the super invincible sea view Buddha jumping off the wall? It''s awesome just to listen to the name." Du Ziyuan made up a name temporarily. Lilitia couldn''t help but say, "can I try it?" "Of course... No, give me a reason first?" Lilitia was so angry at his gasp that she wanted to eat too much. She said in shame, "I gave money. Can I always eat when I give money?" Lin yufrown pushed Du Ziyuan quietly at the right time. Du Ziyuan looked down. Her expression meant to let him stop enough and don''t bully people too much. So he said, "OK, of course you can eat if you give money. A top-grade spirit stone and a bowl are not negotiable." "Isn''t it the top-grade spirit stone?" lilitia said and touched it in her arms. She found that her money had already been distributed to the refugees in Haifeng city. She and the God of wealth were always in charge of the expenses when she followed fengmuzhao. Lilitia never took care of it. After all, lilitia didn''t need to eat, so she never thought she would encounter such a dilemma. Looking at Du Ziyuan''s irritating and provocative eyes, lilitia was furious. She inadvertently caught a glimpse of Mu Chengan eating, so she went over and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, can you lend me some spirit stones... The ones that don''t return." Chapter 418 "Shit, you can really say it!?" Du Ziyuan was surprised by lilitia''s impudence. But mu Chengan was also true. He actually took out a bag of spirit stones: "miss lilitia, I have only these on hand. I don''t know if it''s enough." Lilitia took a look and said casually, "it''s OK." then she directly put the whole bag of spirit stones in her arms. She didn''t mean to return it at all. Now, Ning Hanlu, the eldest disciple of Mu Chengan''s mountain opening, couldn''t see it anymore: "teacher, brother, you only need a top-grade spirit stone. Why did you take all my master''s spirit stones?" "Ah?" lilitia was stunned for a moment, and then replied solemnly, "change or something is too troublesome." "You..." Ning Hanlu didn''t expect her to say such words. She immediately didn''t know how to deal with it. Seeing this, Mu Chengan said to her, "lu''er, it''s just some spirit stones. Miss lilitia is a friend of my senior sister. She can''t be so rude." Ning Hanlu heard the speech. Although she was a little wronged, she obediently admitted her mistake and said, "yes, master, I know my mistake." Du Ziyuan quit after she admitted her mistake. He said to Mu Chengan discontentedly, "what do you say she does? She also cares about you. Your criticism is unreasonable." Mu Chengan insisted: "rules are rules. Without rules, there is no place." "Then you can''t let lu''er be wronged! She''s never been so wronged after living with me for so many days." Du Ziyuan said irrationally. Although Mu Chengan felt inexplicable, he insisted: "I have my own rules for teaching apprentices. It''s either blindly spoiling or a good thing." "Shouldn''t such a lovely little disciple be spoiled?" For the first time, the two good tempered people became more and more noisy and energetic, so that others were stunned. "Teacher, brother and master, don''t make a noise. It''s lu''er''s fault. Please don''t make a noise." Ning Hanlu was caught between the two, in a dilemma. Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more stiff, it was lilitia''s words that eased it. "Why are you two like a couple fighting over your children?" "Er..." Du Ziyuan choked hard. Mu Chengan was speechless and stayed there. "You chicken feather woman! Don''t talk nonsense!" Du Ziyuan pointed at her with chopsticks. "In the final analysis, it''s not all because of you!" Lilitia said, "yes, now I have a spirit stone. Can I eat it? Give me a pair of dishes and chopsticks." "Your heart is really big." Du Ziyuan also convinced her. When lilitia finished, she handed over a pair of dishes and chopsticks. It turned out that Lin yufrown had just got up to get it for her. "Wow! When?" lilitia was startled by her sudden appearance when she first saw Lin yufrown. She looked at Lin yufrown carefully and wondered, "it''s strange that you are a mortal. Why can''t I find you?" "Why do you care so much," Du Ziyuan said. "If you have something to eat, eat it quickly. Don''t talk nonsense." Lilitia sat down to eat hot pot and said, "Hey, I''m an angel anyway. If you yell at me like this, you''ll be punished by God." "You? Angel?" Du Ziyuan said incredulously, "are you kidding? You''re still an angel? The devil is almost the same." "Don''t you believe it?" lilitia was angry. She directly flashed the golden ring on her head. "Shit! So flash?" Du Ziyuan was surprised and blocked his eyes with his hand. "Blind dog eyes, are angels like this these days? Divine world pills ah, er, no, the heaven court is not over like the emperor of heaven, and the divine world is not necessarily." ¡­¡­ Speaking of Tianting, let''s look at Tianting again. Fengmuzhao borrows the jade of Tongtian and goes up all the way. With her cultivation of emptiness and concentration, it took her several years to fly out of the muddy sky star to reach the East Tianmen gate. However, with the help of lilitia, she arrived in a few minutes. "Who is it?" When you first arrive at Tianting, the wind will surely attract the attention of heavenly soldiers and generals. Feeling the surging Xianwei, her chest was so stuffy that she almost fainted. After all, it''s the difference between immortals and mortals. The gap is too big. She looks like an ant in front of a real immortal. However, she was not frightened, but took out the gouyu given to her by lilitia. She is very modest. Only with the help of this thing can she see the God of wealth. When general chiyun saw it, his face suddenly changed, and the original dignified and overbearing momentum immediately converged: "it''s actually a token of the emperor of heaven! What can I tell you, girl?" Even mortals, holding the keepsake of the emperor of heaven represents enough identity. There is no need to doubt the origin of this thing. If the emperor of heaven doesn''t even know that his Keepsake has been taken by others, he might as well retire. If she can take it out, it represents the acquiescence of the emperor of heaven. General chiyun, an immortal, only needs to try his best to help. Feng muzhao was relieved to see that this thing was effective. She relaxed her mind and said to general chiyun, "I want to see Pang... The God of wealth. Please send me to Jubao star." "Yes." general chiyun immediately opened the gate of heaven and sent Feng muzhao to the original Star of the God of wealth. As soon as fengmuzhao fell to the ground, a fairy rushed out again. But this time it was a child, a boy who wanted to make money. "You are..." he looked at Feng muzhao and suddenly said in surprise, "eh! Aren''t you ge Ji Feng muzhao? How did you come to heaven?" Feng muzhao didn''t expect that he would recognize himself, but in that case, it''s easy to say: "the little fairy is polite. I want to see the God of wealth. Can I?" Zhaocai boy didn''t know the relationship between them. He said vigorously, "of course, I tell you, the God of wealth of our family likes to listen to you sing most every day. He must be very happy when you come." Feng muzhao is also sweet when he hears the speech. It seems that the God of wealth really likes himself. But then the boy''s face changed again and began to look sad: "but no, the master is in a bad mood these days and won''t see anyone." Feng muzhao hurriedly asked, "why is he in a bad mood?" "I don''t know. He was still playing games happily that morning. As a result, he shut himself in the house in the afternoon." "Please take me to him, even outside the door." Feng muzhao pleaded. After thinking about it, the boy nodded and said, "all right, you come with me." They went all the way to the house of the God of wealth and saw another little girl about the same age as the boy who recruited wealth. "Where have you been? Why did you bring someone back? Ah! Isn''t this fengmuzhao!?" the virgin Jinbao was puzzled at first, and then surprised. She knocked hard on the door behind her: "Hey, master, come out and see the singer!" Chapter 419 The girl who entered the treasure knocked on the door, but there was no response in the room. Feng muzhao looked worried and rushed forward to push. But she couldn''t push the immortal''s door, so she had to ask for help. "Would you do me a favor and push the door open?" "No." Jinbao girl hesitated. However, the money boy agreed: "it doesn''t matter. If the master knows that Feng Geji is coming, he won''t blame us." With that, he stepped forward and kicked open the closed door. After Feng muzhao went in, he found a ball object on the bed, which was covered with a thick quilt. She walked over and patted: "Pang Rong, it''s me. Will you come out and see me?" There was no movement under the quilt, so she had to pat it again: "please, come back to me? Tell me what happened. I''m worried about you." Outside the door, two small heads crept in and watched curiously. "Wow, baby, how do they seem to know each other?" "The baby frowned and found that things were not simple." "Don''t you like Feng muzhao best? It doesn''t work even if she comes now. Isn''t it hopeless?" "What should I do? Caicai, why don''t we separate? Yuruyi belongs to me and the cornucopia is for you." "What do you want the thick and long jade Ruyi for?" ¡­¡­ Feng muzhao didn''t respond to the God of wealth''s cry. He was anxious. He couldn''t help crying. Hearing her cry, there was a movement under the quilt. The God of wealth opened a corner of the quilt and glanced at her. Seeing this, Feng muzhao quickly grabbed the corner of the quilt and made the God of wealth want to hide. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you pay attention to me? Don''t you want me?" Feng muzhao asked his own voice. After all, he is a fairy and she is a fan. The gap between their identities makes her very uneasy. Originally, the easygoing character of the God of wealth covered this, so it was not much at ordinary times, but now the God of wealth made her think in that direction. "I don''t want you?" the God of wealth seemed to hear the most absurd words in the world. He tried to shrink into the quilt and muttered, "that''s right for me. Why do you come to me when you have another man?" "Hmm?" Feng muzhao suddenly realized that the God of wealth seemed to have misunderstood something. He thought he had a man outside? And is that why he is so decadent now? Feng muzhao laughs. A man will become like this for himself, which shows that he really cares about himself. But it''s not comfortable to be wronged because I''m not cheating: "what are you talking about? Where can I have another man? How can you be innocent? I''m not worthy of your trust?" As she spoke, her tears appeared again. After all, it''s hard to be suspected by the people you like. Although the God of wealth didn''t think he was wrong, when he saw Feng muzhao crying, his heart softened immediately and wanted to comfort her. But the thought of her holding another man''s hand that day hurt his heart as much as being pierced. He couldn''t say the words of comfort. He just complained, "why did you lie to me? I saw you cuddling with a man that day." "Me? Man? Don''t talk nonsense!" Feng muzhao realized the seriousness of the matter. If the misunderstanding is not solved, the problem will be big. Fortunately, she was not the kind of affectation that you dared to doubt me and why should I explain to you, so she immediately grabbed the God of wealth and asked, "when? Where? Who did you see me hugging?" The God of wealth was startled by her momentum. He never thought that such a gentle fengmuzhao would be so scary. He subconsciously replied honestly: "I can see clearly that you and a man named ''pure white feather'' at the door of the copy of glory a few days ago. You don''t have to lie to me." "Puchi -" Feng muzhao suddenly laughed. This time she was really amused by the God of wealth, "ha ha, so you mean her!" "Do you want to admit it?" in fact, the God of wealth still has a trace of extravagant hope in his heart. He hopes that he was wrong that day. The one holding pure white feather together is not Feng muzhao, but looks more like her, or someone else pinches her face. Well, even the ID may be just similar. However, fengmuzhao now looks like this, but this place has broken this extravagant hope. "In that case, why do you come to me?" Fengmuzhao stopped laughing when she heard the speech. She opened the quilt and drilled in. The bottom of the quilt was so big, so she directly got into the arms of the God of wealth. It''s rare to be so close. The heartbeat of the God of wealth burst at once. He still likes her after all. Feng muzhao was also a little ashamed, but she still stared into the eyes of the God of wealth and said word by word: "Pang Rong, listen to me. I, Feng muzhao, only like one person in my life, that is you. No matter what happens, you must not doubt my sincerity. If you dare not want me, I will haunt you every day after I become an immortal! Let you never be at peace!" The God of wealth nodded stupidly. Although he didn''t understand it, it seemed that a terrible thing had happened. He was confessed by Feng muzhao. This is the first time he has been confessed by a girl. His brain can''t accept this kind of thing. Feng muzhao stuck it in his arms. He subconsciously hugged her and lowered his head. Feng muzhao closed his eyes in cooperation. ¡­¡­ "Wow, baby, she''s in!" "Caicai, are they going to have a baby? Will we have another wife in the future?" "Your woman''s taste is really strange. How can anyone like a dead fat man? Oh!" I don''t know where a thick and long jade Ruyi fell and was smashing on the head of the boy who recruited money. The two little guys knew that the God of wealth was angry. Although this guy was a well-known good man in heaven, the first-class immortal''s name was not false. They immediately put oil on the soles of their feet and slipped quickly. Under the quilt, Fengmu Showa, the God of wealth, explained the whole story. When he learned that the man was lilitia''s role in the game, the God of wealth was stunned. He felt like a big sand pen. He should die for suspecting such a good girl. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t doubt you! I''m a sand pen, I''m a sand pen!" the God of wealth apologized and slapped himself in the face. Seeing this, Feng muzhao quickly grabbed his hand: "don''t fight, I''ll be distressed!" (debt repayment 210) Chapter 420 "Well, I see." Du Ziyuan put down the messenger card and said to lilitia, "Uncle Caishen is fine. There seems to be a misunderstanding between them, but now the misunderstanding has been solved." "Well... I''ll say it''s okay," lilitia said, biting the roast squid. She doesn''t eat grilled squid by biting down and chewing, but just like eating lollipops, she holds it directly in her mouth, and then grinds it slowly with her teeth and tongue. When she eats, her lips move all the time, which looks very cute. Of course, Du Ziyuan didn''t think so. "So, when are you going to stay at my house? You said you were leaving at noon. Now you''re having dinner. Why are you still there?" At this time, it was dark. Mu Chengan didn''t see his apprentice for a long time and didn''t hurry back to the mountain gate. He planned to stay with Ning Hanlu for a few days. Lilitia stayed with him, but she was forced to stay. Facing Du Ziyuan''s question, lilitia pointed to Lin Yuxiao and said, "what can I do? The food she made is so delicious that my feet don''t work!" "Shit! Don''t angels want Bilian like this?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. But how could he be fooled by this means and run directly: "I see. You want to eat the food made of frown, but why should we give it to you?" "I can give you money." "I''m not short of money." "What do you say you want?" "I want you..." Du Ziyuan looked at lilitia up and down. Although it was a little messy, it was also a standard beauty, and the beauty of white people and yellow people were completely two styles. "What!" lilitia was shocked. She covered her barren chest with one hand and spit, "shameless! Obscene!" "What are you thinking?" Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes. "Who can see you? Can you see that over there?" Lilitia looked in the direction of Du Ziyuan''s finger and found that it was a small gold sucking there with a big conch outside. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "She is also a foodie. If you want to eat our food, just put on a maid''s dress like her and serve me well." Lilitia looked at Kim''s Sexy Maid clothes and herself. She shouted, "don''t even think about it! Shameless! Obscene!" "Then pull it to where you come from and go back. Don''t send it far." Du Ziyuan just had a whim and didn''t have to ask for the maid. Lilitia was probably frightened by him: "just go and stay with you. I''m afraid of being taken advantage of by you!" With that, the wings behind her suddenly opened, and the ring on her head began to emerge. This was to leave Du Ziyuan''s house with a blink. But she forgot one thing, that is, it has been a long time since noon, and the ring on her head has returned to black. The ring is the embodiment of the angel''s divine personality. The ring turns black, indicating that she is falling, and the fallen angel is not like a genuine angel or a real fallen angel. This is her weakest moment. The result of this situation is that her ability becomes extremely unstable. Her whole person moves away, but one thing remains. "Eh?" Du Ziyuan went up and picked up the pink thing and looked, "shit!" isn''t this the one worn by the girl below! Why did the woman leave this thing? Pervert? Just when Du Ziyuan thought so, lilitia blinked back again. When she saw Du Ziyuan holding his most private things, she blushed and became two burning clouds: "ah!!! Let go! Shameless! Obscene!" After being scolded by her, Du Ziyuan certainly quit: "shit! You left it yourself. Why should I carry the pot for you!" "Give it back!" "Here you are!" Du Ziyuan threw it back directly. "Who cares? Lace doesn''t cut out. It''s evil!" Lilitia blushed even more. She felt that she had no face to see anyone. After catching her pants, she immediately blinked away again. However... This time something was left behind. It''s a bra. Although Du Ziyuan didn''t pick it up this time, the lovely rose pattern on it still clearly came into view. Lilitia came back again and saw her bra spread out in front of Du Ziyuan. She really wanted to have a hole in front of her. "I didn''t move this time," Du Ziyuan volunteered. But this made lilitia more uncomfortable. Didn''t she say it as if she had deliberately seduced him? She quickly picked up her bra and was about to leave Du Ziyuan''s house for the third time, but he stopped her: "shit, you''re still coming? Aren''t you afraid to be naked after this time?" The first two times were just a vacuum, which was good, but now lilitia has only one dress left. It would be embarrassing if she was left behind again. Although he didn''t deal with her, Du Ziyuan didn''t want to see such a thing happen to a girl. Lilitia was going to blink, but she was scared by Du Ziyuan. Naked or something, not in his own room. If other men see it, the consequences are unimaginable No, speaking of the head, when Du Ziyuan saw her pants and bra, she had no face to see anyone. The more she thought about it, the more she was ashamed and angry. Lilitia said to herself, "ah ah... This world can be destroyed directly!" The black halo on her head emerged, the destruction god launched, and the order rules belonging to the divine world condensed into a horn shape in her hands. "Grass! What do you want?" Du Ziyuan instinctively realized that something was wrong. Lilitia said with tears in her eyes, "I want to destroy the world!" Then she planned to blow the horn. How can Du Ziyuan get it? Lin yufrown, Xiao Jin, they are all outside. This horn is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight. Never let her blow! Thinking of this, Du Ziyuan immediately shot, and a golden card appeared in his hand. Attached card: Rollo lampe Ability: time pause. A red "V" shaped seagull appeared in Du Ziyuan''s right eye, and a red light film swept lilitia''s body in an instant. Her movements stopped directly. The golden card is even a fairy, even if she is an angel. Du Ziyuan''s heart also stopped beating, but it was not a matter for him to stop for a few seconds. If he wanted, it would not be a problem to let his heart beat only once an hour. After stopping lilitia''s somatosensory time, Du Ziyuan immediately came forward and took the horn in her hand, and then threw it into his studio. Chapter 421 The primary studio is a little weak in the face of robbery, but now the studio has been upgraded twice to the advanced level, which not only has more functions, but also has a lot of power of its own defense system. This is why even if Du Ziyuan knew that lilitia was an angel, it was not false that she still stubbornly opposed her. It''s just that she suddenly took out her horn. Du Ziyuan can''t use the laser biubiubiu to kill her, so she had to rob her horn. Ten seconds later, lilitia returned to normal. She puffed up her cheeks and blew it down, but it hit her thumb. "Alas? Where is my horn of destruction? It was still there just now. Where is such a big horn?" she looked confused. Du Ziyuan was very angry with her: "are you crazy? You''re going to destroy the world for such a small thing?! people''s demon world is not as cruel as you!" Lilitia is also impulsive. After all, girls still attach great importance to chastity and honor. Now he was reprimanded by Du Ziyuan, and immediately vented his anger. He simply broke the jar and got into Du Ziyuan''s bathroom. "Hey, what are you doing?" Du Ziyuan asked. Lilitia''s voice came from inside: "leave me alone. I have no face to see people. From now on, I will stay in this room all my life. No one wants me to go out. Oh, by the way, please bring me a set of glory login." "Take a ghost! This is my bathroom! You stay inside, I don''t want to take a bath and go to the bathroom!" Du Ziyuan was really angry and laughed at her wonderful action. He came forward and opened the door. Lilitia, who had held the handle behind the door and didn''t want her to open the door, was also brought out. "Oh!" because the action was too big, she threw herself directly on the ground, and there was an intimate friction between her small chest and the floor. The skirt, which could not violate the principle of mechanics, remained inertial and lifted up. Remember, she''s in a vacuum now. So Du Ziyuan saw two snow-white long legs and two pieces of fat still trembling in front of his eyes. It''s round and warped. Lilitia herself had not found it yet. Now she was surprised by another thing: "Why are you so strong? You are obviously just a mortal." Du Ziyuan looked away, pretended not to find anything and said, "how do I know? My strength hasn''t changed. Your strength has become smaller." "It seems so." lilitia got up from the ground and her skirt fell back naturally. She looked at her hands and pushed Du Ziyuan hard. "Ouch!" naturally, she was pushed to the ground by the reaction force. This time, her skirt was lifted again along the inertia. Du Ziyuan turned back decisively and avoided the light from lilitia''s front. This time she finally found out and immediately blushed and pressed down her skirt. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan had turned away. She was relieved and had a good feeling in her heart. If he didn''t turn around, he would really die of shame. Although this guy has a poisonous mouth, he is still a gentleman Lilitia stood up, pressed her skirt with one hand and said to Du Ziyuan, "OK, you can turn around." Du Ziyuan turned around and asked, "do you know why your strength has become smaller?" Lilitia nodded: "I just condensed the horn of destruction with my divine personality, but now the horn is gone. I can''t even sense its existence. I''ve lost my divine personality and been knocked down as a mortal." "I see." Du Ziyuan nodded when he heard the speech. Lilitia looked at him and asked, "where did you get my horn of destruction? Give it back to me." "What does this have to do with me? I just stood in front of you? Have I done anything? What can I do to you as a mortal?" Du Ziyuan certainly could not admit it. Are you kidding? An angel is really serious. All the muddy stars will be destroyed by her. Du Ziyuan doesn''t have a second attachment card. He can''t return the horn of destruction to Aunt sun before she comes back. There was nothing wrong with Du Ziyuan''s words. Lilitia also believed his words: "where will my God go? It has no legs." Du Ziyuan said, "maybe you are too degenerate. God has taken back your Divine personality." He was just pure nonsense, but lilitia seemed to believe his words: "it is very possible that the father found out my situation and punished me? What can I do?" The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She began to tremble, just like a little sheep falling into a pack of wolves. Du Ziyuan tried not to laugh. There was no one who could scare himself into such an angel. He thought for a moment and said to lilitia, "well, you''re no different from ordinary people now. Just stay in my house for the time being. Don''t go out casually to avoid any danger. Besides, don''t you like to eat the food made by frown? You can eat it every day when you live here." "Would you be so kind?" lilitia wondered. She is not really stupid, but she has never met such a situation and is a little confused. Du Ziyuan said, "then go quickly. You can''t love and pull it." Lilitia was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t dare to leave Du Ziyuan''s house now. In case she met several robbers on the road, wouldn''t she be finished? So she immediately changed her face and said, "I''ve decided that it''s better to stay in your house." "You really have no integrity," Du Ziyuan had figured out that she would say so, so he called Xiao Jin, "you go to the second floor and prepare a room for her." "Oh, OK." Xiao Jin obediently took lilitia away. Leaving Du Ziyuan on the first floor, he immediately jumped into his studio. How could he be so kind to keep lilitia at his house? He just didn''t want the dangerous man out of his sight. As soon as lilitia left, he immediately contacted sun Tianyun. "No, aunt sun, I have a demon who claims to be an angel here. It''s going to destroy the muddy sky star. Come and catch her and throw her into the demon world." Yes, this is Du Ziyuan''s real purpose. First stabilize lilitia, and then let Sun Tianyun "subdue demons and subdue demons". However, the news from sun Tianyun was: "really? Wait. I''m busy here. I''ll go to your side when I''m free." With that, she cut off the communication directly and let Du Ziyuan almost drag all her bangs without any reaction. Du Ziyuan was silly. He didn''t expect aunt sun, who was always reliable, to learn from the emperor of heaven one day. Well, does he really want to keep this falling angel all the time? "Did I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot?" Chapter 422 In the moon god palace, the red line was frowning. "It''s strange. Why are three of them wrapped together?" The rule of the moon god palace has always been that two people lead a red line, and there will be all kinds of wonderful fate between the two people. If the last two become, the red line will always be connected. If they have no fate, the red line will be broken, and then re connected by the Moon Palace. Triangular love is not absent, even more complex ones have appeared, but such situations are often one of them has special conditions. For example, if you have more money, you can marry several wives, or when you are an emperor, you can have three palaces and six courtyards. However, this is a combination of interests, which has little to do with love. At most, it is the fetter of living together all year round. Even if you have a dog, you will have feelings over time, let alone people. The moon god palace is a master marriage, not a master. This kind of combined partner is not recognized by them. The world says that "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and each fly in the face of disaster". It means those couples who are not connected by the red line. If the red line between them is not broken, they may only live and die together and never abandon. In terms of human structure, it is generally impossible to really accept your partner and other women and men from the bottom of your heart. Look at those women''s palace fights and those men''s taboos on green hats, which is enough to prove it. So the red line began to replace the moon god. This was the first time she saw three people connected by the red line. She can be sure that this is not her hand, nor is it the waste fairy who is still playing games. It can only be wrapped by the red ropes themselves. This happens from time to time on the marriage sand table, which is not uncommon, but it is only limited to one-to-one. She couldn''t make up her mind, so she ran to ask the waste fairy. "Hey! So powerful! Look at my snake drift! Ha!" at this time, the moon god is playing the best flying sword. She seems to be addicted to drift recently. The red line looked at her decadent appearance and couldn''t help sighing. Du Ziyuan didn''t come up for a while, and she immediately changed back to her original shape. Yueshen palace pill "Goddess of the moon, stop playing, something''s wrong." she opened her mouth and wanted to shout to the moon god. However, there was no use for eggs. The moon god played the game until the end. The moon god asked, "what happened?" The red line told her everything. "Oh ~ ~ ~" after hearing this, the moon god dragged a long tail and finally said, "it''s okay. Anyway, he will break at that time." "What do you mean?" the red line asked curiously. The moon god scratched his back and said lazily, "many red lines even show that the feelings between the three people are true, but there must be a false line. When I gathered the marriage sand table, I stole a little lazy, so there are some small defects in the things. It''s about once a thousand years. There will always be some small mistakes." "False line?" red line is the first time I heard the word. The moon god explained: "it''s single love. Women like men, but men only treat her as a friend or something, and vice versa." "But there are many things about single love?" "Of course, ordinary single love certainly can''t, but there is an exception. If Heaven judges that the false line has the possibility to become the true line, the two lines will exist at the same time. At this time, even I can''t tell which is true and which is false." The red line asked, "what should I do?" "Never mind," the moon god grabbed a handful of potato chips into his mouth and said vaguely, "fake is fake after all, and it will break sooner or later. The way of heaven is like this. The marriage line can be balanced only when two strands of the same thickness are entangled together. If anyone divides his marriage line into two strands to two people, the result is that neither side can maintain it." "Well," the red line nodded, and she was suddenly curious, "that lady, under the heaven, can the marriage line always be connected one-to-one?" "I didn''t say that. I just said the thickness should be the same." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan''s cultivation has been promoted to the third level of the imperial air realm, and he has practiced three top foundation building skills. His yuan power is as vast as a sea, and he can''t use it up. Mind extension is no longer the same as the previous use of the destruction hat, it can be used continuously. At his speed, it''s easy to draw one or two thousand pages a day without card setting. However, salted fish is salted fish after all, and the breakthrough of cultivation is only to advance into a salted fish that can fly. Now he lies in bed every day and doesn''t even bother to go out to eat. It''s all sent in by Lin yufrown and Xiao Jin. Besides playing Lingguang jade, he is playing glory. A after more than a month, he is now far behind the big army. He must hurry back to rob the boss happily. In the days when he was caught by sun Tianyun to practice, the war between the three publishing houses never stopped. With the advance of the series, the night God moon and "Longqi" finally met. The confrontation between the two wise men presented readers with wonderful intellectual battles. "Lying in the trough! Can you write a word with such blood boiling? The night God moon is so powerful!" "Longqi is really strong. He doesn''t have such a big killer as the book of life and death. He can force the night God moon to this point. It''s the limit that human beings can reach." "If only the night God moon is alone, he is invincible. Unfortunately, there is a big sand suddenly. It feels like he is forcibly making a flaw." "This mihaisha is stupid. With such a pig teammate, night Shenyue is estimated to lose to Longqi." ¡­¡­ At the beginning, mihaisha was still so unpopular. After all, if it weren''t for her, night God moon''s killing methods would not be exposed at all, and this is his biggest advantage over Zhan Longqi. The appearance of this role fully confirms that he is not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. Many readers even responded that it was a failure to force the protagonist to arrange a girlfriend, and asked the blank teacher to kill the mihaisha as soon as possible. But is this really the case? The arrival of mihaisha has indeed broken the deadlock between the night God moon and Longqi, but the crisis is not just the night God moon. After that, the night God moon can defeat Longqi, and there is definitely her credit in it. In addition, her love for the night God moon deformity can also touch the hearts of some people. For the night God moon, she exchanged the "eye of death" (called "pupil of life and death" in Du Ziyuan''s cartoon) twice in a row. This kind of dedication can make people feel very safe. In the later stage, many people turned black and pink, probably because of her sacrifice. Of course, it may also be because the actor is huilixiang toda. Chapter 423 The unprecedented popularity of little book has not only brought a large number of beliefs to the underground government, but also put pressure on five writers such as "zhiyule". Although they initially gathered to aim at the mountain wind, who doesn''t want to kill God and preach at this level? They really think they are not as good as blank, at least in the comics. But it''s just one person. If five people unite and dare not challenge the blank, they will be blind to the ranking on the God list. This matter has gradually evolved from the initial struggle between the two parties to a big fight among the three parties. Shanfeng came out with "God of food" first, and the five people took out "kitchen knife" and "food king''s fight" one after another. Shanfeng also came out with "food supplier". So far, the two sides can be said to be equal. At most, Shanfeng has a slight advantage. But then, "a little book fell from the sky" was born, and all of their four comics were pressed down. The first 10 words, and then 5 words a week, such a crazy serial suddenly pulled up the popularity. What''s more, the content of this cartoon itself is wonderful, which makes its popularity soar to an extremely terrible level in a short time. Some smart people copied the book of life and death and sold it out of stock in an instant. Countless people write down the people they want to die in imitation notebooks to vent their long depressed emotions. However, the notebooks must be hidden. If they are found, it will be unlucky. On the Internet, countless people are arguing. Some people like the night God moon and want Longqi to die. Others feel that the night God moon is shameless and disgusting and hope Longqi will catch him. The unprecedented outbreak of Party strife has even affected the reality. "Do you like little book, too? Great, maybe we can be friends!" "Ha ha, that''s great. I like the night God moon best." "Get out!" ¡­¡­ Similar things happen from time to time everywhere. The five great gods looked at all the reports about "little book" outside, and their faces were a little heavy. "Blank is blank. As soon as he did it, we or the mountain wind were all suppressed, which is really a little unwilling." "If you are not willing to continue painting," Su demon smiled. "Have you lost your courage to challenge him?" The other four men looked at each other for a while and laughed one after another. Shizhong ancient sword sighed: "yes, in the creative world, the meaning of God''s existence has never been respected, but surpassed." Zhiyu Yue said, "let''s have a big game. Before, we were divided into two groups to deal with the mountain wind and win by quantity. This blank is not so easy to bully." The wind asked, "you mean... The five of us together?" Ya clenched her fist: "shit! I''ve wanted to cooperate with you for a long time, senior brother!" ¡­¡­ Compared with their enthusiasm on one side, the other side is completely the opposite. "Alas? Propaganda? It''s so troublesome. I''m too lazy to go." Du Ziyuan complained to the messenger board. At the other end of the communication board is Pei Mingyang: "you have to go if you don''t go. You haven''t seen what your comics look like when they are blank. Now there are people mocking you everywhere on the Internet, saying that you overestimate yourself and are a clown. It''s really... Angry when you see it!" Du Ziyuan said indifferently, "I''m not angry. What are you angry about? People on the Internet are like this. Competing with them is insulting their IQ. Just ignore it." "You''re so reasonable, but actually you just want to be lazy because of trouble?" Pei Mingyang can guess what calculations Du Ziyuan is playing in his heart after a long cooperation. "You found out! Eh, hey." Du Ziyuan tried to get through. "In a word, the God of wealth Temple won''t wait to die this time. I''ve been working with Wu Temple for more than a month, but we can''t do it for nothing. Then we''ll surprise everyone!" Pei Mingyang is full of confidence. The little book may be very good-looking, but it''s not invincible. Du Ziyuan really doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all his own. He just hits his right hand with his left hand. Pei Mingyang asked him to hold a signing meeting as publicity. He must be too lazy to go, but Du Ziyuan couldn''t refuse directly because he worked so hard. So he thought of a compromise: "why don''t I find someone to support me?" "How?" Pei Mingyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan would say so. Can this kind of thing last? Du Ziyuan said, "I''ll make Xiao Jin look like me and learn my handwriting. Won''t you be able to work for me?" "And this kind of operation!?" Pei Mingyang was surprised. But when you think about it carefully, Du Ziyuan''s method is indeed feasible. Anyway, no one recognizes it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. All they need is Du Ziyuan''s appearance. So he agreed to this method. Du Ziyuan shouted outside the room after hanging up the call: "Xiao Jin! Xiao Jin! Come in!" "What can I do for you, master?" Xiao Jin appeared in front of him in an instant. Du Ziyuan said, "I''ll give you a task..." "So... As like as two peas," Xiao Jin tried to use the change of technique. However, she seemed not to be good at it, but her face became just like Du Ziyuan''s. But the big balloon was already there. Seeing himself like this, Du Ziyuan felt strange, so he said to Xiao Jin, "don''t resist, I''ll help you." then he blew a breath at Xiao Jin. His seventy-two changes can not only change himself, but also change foreign things. However, Xiao Jin Xiu is much higher than him. She must fully cooperate with Du Ziyuan''s magic to work. As like as two peas, Du Ziyuan was totally convinced of Du Ziyuan''s nature. Her chest immediately collapsed and her body became very similar to Du Ziyuan. "Oh..." Xiao Jin looked at himself curiously after his transformation, "so I can sign instead of the master?" "Yes, but you have to learn my handwriting well," Du Ziyuan signed before. It would be bad if he was found to have different handwriting. "Shit! Where do you put your hand! Pull it out quickly!" Du Ziyuan saw that this guy actually put his hand into his pants and quickly stopped her. Xiao Jin said with an awkward face, "there seems to be more things below. I feel so uncomfortable. Can I take it off?" "Of course not! Hurry to practice signing for me." ¡­¡­ Although Xiao Jin''s IQ is not good, her accomplishments are not false. It''s hard for her to write a few words. In this way, the date of the signing meeting is approaching. But before that, there was a movement at the God of wealth temple. This time, the five writers really worked together to create a cartoon, which was sold the day before the signing meeting. Chapter 424 Zhiyule ranks third in the list of gods, and is the best at suspense reasoning. Its layout ability has always been praised. His suspense reasoning novels are perennial hegemony in huntianxing. Fengya brother, brother Feng is good at emotional description. Although he is a man, he claims to be more delicate than women. He is a man who "knows women''s heart best" by huntianxing. Each of his characters can poke the tears of the majority of female readers. Compared with the number of female fans, fish music may not be as good as him. Younger brother Ya is good at poetry, songs and Fu, and his writing is superb. Reading his novels is a kind of enjoyment. Countless people scramble to copy his works, and even he has published a collection of poems alone. The combination of the two brothers is the fourth in the list of gods and the most beautiful writer "elegant" of huntianxing. These three people are too strong to be taken out alone. Now together, countless people are curious about what kind of stories they can write. On the other hand, as two people in the studio, one is Su demon, who is the second best at poetry and painting in the Fengshen list, and the other is the ancient sword in the mountains and rivers. His combat scenes are very realistic. It is even said that someone has become an expert according to his comics. Su demon is in charge of setting, Shizhong ancient sword is in charge of action division, and the background is completed by two people together. After referring to the painting style of blank and mountain wind, both of them have their own understanding. Although they can''t say anti super, they also have the power of war at least. However, Du Ziyuan has absolute confidence in this aspect. He originally had strong painting skills, and then integrated the ink painting skills of the court painter of the Qin Dynasty and Tang Bohu. Now he doesn''t think anyone can beat him in "painting". Hearing that the five people were going to publish new comics, Du Ziyuan immediately logged in to the official website. He didn''t care about the provocation of these people at all, because he never thought he would lose. On the contrary, the works of these people have well alleviated his book shortage. The new work launched by the five is called ancient fairy Road, which is a novel based on various myths spread among the people. The theme is the most King''s hot-blooded battle. What is the king''s theme? Is the strongest theme that will never go out of date. The protagonist of the novel was originally just a farm boy in the countryside. Everything starts with digging out a bronze wine pot in the ground. He just wanted to sell rotten iron, but when he washed the mud, he opened the lid of the pot and let out a God in the pot. According to the most dog blood routine, this God should be the type of grandpa with him, or the type of being in trouble in the palace. In a word, it will bring all kinds of good luck to the protagonist, and then let him rise all the way. However, the ancient fairy road is different. The three creators don''t know whose idea it was. As soon as the God appeared, they planned to let the protagonist be their own substitute ghost and be sealed in a copper pot instead of themselves. To achieve this goal, the protagonist and the gods must have a random competition. The result was a random intelligence game in ancient times. The gods once dominated by relying on their familiarity with the game, but finally they were caught by the protagonist and turned over strongly. This plot seems to be designed by zhiyule. After all, the nickname of the king of suspense reasoning is not in vain. Du Ziyuan also clearly felt the subtext of the creator in this sentence: don''t you like watching wits? Then give it to you! Who says we''re not as good as blank? Because it is temporarily driven out, while ensuring high quality, the quantity will certainly not be large. Even if those are leaders of virtual environment and robbed environment, guxianlu has only published the first volume until the protagonist defeats the gods. Du Ziyuan saw it with interest. I have to say that the rules, loopholes and playing methods of the game were designed very skillfully, which made Du Ziyuan have the impulse to play in reality. The final victory of the protagonist is also reasonable. It is not a sudden explosion. The logic is very rigorous. This is very comfortable. Looking at the comments on the Internet, most of them are words of praise. "The first volume of ancient fairy road is really beautiful. The protagonist is so smart. Is he really just a farmer? I think his identity may not be simple." "The origin of the gods in the first volume of the ancient fairy road has been found. It turned out to be a myth spread in the Hanshan region in the east of the North Kun continent. I have to say that this cartoon is really exquisite." "The hero is so handsome. This painting style is really too appetizing to me. It''s over. When I sleep, I dream of the hero." "The answers given by the five teachers are quite perfect. Although they dare not say that they are better than the little book, they are really surprisingly wonderful. Moreover, looking at the message on the title page, the world outlook of this cartoon is far more than that shown in the first volume. It is likely to be a masterpiece!" "The blank teacher is awesome everywhere. In the face of such pressure, the God of wealth temple has fought back. We are waiting to see the signing meeting of the Wu Temple tomorrow." "The name of Mr. Shanfeng''s new cartoon seems to be" Zhu Xian ". He dares to rise up such a rebellious name. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage." "It is said that this" killing immortals "was only intended to be sold in Aolan country. It was just that Tiangang sect took the initiative to find the door to cooperate when they saw teacher Shanfeng on the big ship of Wu Temple." "What!? that''s a little hanging. Even the works he took out on his own initiative can''t carry it. What quality can this kind of hot upside down works be? I think it''s probably going to be disappointed." "How big is his heart when the works originally serialized in Tiangang Zhi are published in the Wu Temple? Is this the purpose of his hype? Take the opportunity to make a profit and leave?" "After all, continuous creation is a very difficult thing. There are five people working together at the God of wealth temple, while Mr. Shanfeng has only one person. He can''t get new works in a short time. It''s reasonable to make up with old works." "It still depends on the temple of the moon and the temple of the God of wealth. Is the temple of Wu out in advance?" ¡­¡­ Somehow, the topic suddenly turned to Du Ziyuan. At present, the mountain wind is looked down on the Internet. Everyone thinks that he is exhausted of inspiration. He has to make up with Zhu Xian. Although some loyal fans of Shanfeng firmly believe that every work of Shanfeng is a masterpiece, the number is still too small after all, and the sound is soon covered. Even, when many media reported, they wrote this scuffle into the blank of five experts, and the mountain wind seemed to become a supporting role. Du Ziyuan doesn''t care about this. Instead, he leisurely logs in to glory and plays the game. These days, he is letting pure white feather, white water and Qinglian take him to upgrade. The level has been made up a lot. Chapter 425 One day passed quickly, and the signing meeting of Zhu Xian officially began. The venue of this signing meeting is the "Shengwu city" of the Shenzhou headquarters in the East pole of the Wu Temple. Shengwu city is independent of other countries. It is the holy land of martial arts in the eastern pole of China. Although there are very few martial saints in the outside world, it can be often seen here. Even, the city master of Shengwu city is a martial Zun who robbed the territory of yin and Yang! It is needless to say how difficult the yin-yang God robbery of Wu Xiu is. Let alone crossing over, few people dare to enter this territory. Once Wuxiu enters the robbery state, it will usher in a qualitative leap. In terms of combat power alone, it is comparable to earth immortals! Therefore, although I don''t know when the Wu Zun will be killed by thunder, at least during his life, Shengwu city is definitely one of the worst forces in the whole East polar continent and even the whole huntian star. Of course, Shengwu city can''t be all martial arts. There are countless stores such as medicinal materials, equipment and armour. The gathering of Wuxiu naturally developed a huge industrial chain. This makes it one of the most prosperous cities in the world. Because he was the main writer of the temple of martial arts, Du Ziyuan''s signing meeting was set in the big martial arts arena in the center of Shengwu city. This place is used for martial arts duels on weekdays. It is spacious enough to accommodate the huge fan group of Shanfeng. Pei Mingyang looked at this magnificent building with emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could come here one day. All this started when he met Du Ziyuan. Without Du Ziyuan, he may still be a Shaofeng Lord of Tiangang sect. He looked around and suddenly found that the "Du Ziyuan" that should have been there had disappeared! "Where are the people?" he quickly looked around and soon found "duziyuan" eating wildly in a corner of the backstage. Naturally, he knew that Du Ziyuan had changed from Xiao Jin, and that Xiao Jin was a little off-line. He hurried over: "Miss long, the signing meeting will start soon. Don''t run around." "OK, OK," Xiao Jin nodded and stuffed a lamb chop into his mouth, "but I''m hungry. You have to let me eat until I''m full." Pei Mingyang couldn''t help laughing when she stuffed her mouth like a hamster against Du Ziyuan''s face. Maybe Du Ziyuan never knew that his image would be made like this by Xiao Jin? "Hua q!" in the game, Du Ziyuan''s character sneezed heavily. As a result, his master ball was thrown askew. The boss broke free and almost didn''t destroy their team. Finally, he killed the boss. Pure white feather asked him, "what happened to you just now? You almost killed him." Du Ziyuan rubbed his nose: "I don''t know, just a sudden chill came and couldn''t help sneezing." "Maybe someone spoke ill of you behind your back." Baishui said with a smile. Du Ziyuan turned his eyes at her: "how could it be? I''m such a popular and honest person, how could someone speak ill of me?" Baishui made a vomit: "don''t say any more, I''ve never seen such a brazen person." Pure white feather looked around between them and said curiously, "has your relationship become better than before? What happened?" Du Ziyuan and Baishui looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "secret." The encounter in reality did make the relationship between the two further, but it was not the love between men and women. Because Baishui first came, he always thought long Aotian was a woman, so he always regarded Du Ziyuan as his best friend. Even knowing that he is a man in reality, this has not changed much. And since she was cheated by Tao Ji, it is impossible for her to think about men and women in a short time. Pure white feather was itched by them: "you two must have a problem. What is it? Tell me, tell me." Du Ziyuan smiled without saying anything. He is not the kind of person who will bring real things to the Internet. At this time, Qinglian ran back with a pile of glittering equipment: "look, the Lord burst a lot of things!" The three hurried to see it. They were all surprised and said, "so many!" After playing for so long, everyone has found out. If the pure white feather is a non chieftain, Qing love is an absolute European emperor. Every day is full of European Qi. Therefore, all the work of opening the box * * OSS is entrusted to him. As soon as Qinglian came over, he took the initiative to take a necklace to Baishui: "Baishui, you see, this is just suitable for your career. This time, he was really lucky and burst it." Du Ziyuan saw this and quietly asked pure white feather, "Hey, why is this guy so attentive? Do you want to soak white water?" Pure white feather nodded: "when you didn''t go there, once Baishui saved Qinglian against a lot of strange things. Since then, Qinglian has liked her. The original words he told me were ''that strong back muscle is really intoxicating''." "Eh..." Du Ziyuan looked disgusted. How could he like a muscle woman again, "but I remember he seemed to say he was just a mortal." In reality, Baishui is the demon king of the virtual world, and must be able to enter the robbery. A mortal is no longer suitable to come with her. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just a little sympathy for him. Online love is unreliable after all." Du Ziyuan said. Pure white feather retorted, "who said that? Aren''t we in the game? What''s unreliable? I like you very much. Can''t I like you after the game?" Du Ziyuan looked at her in surprise and said, "what if I''m completely different from the game? Even if I''m not even a woman, but a man, can you accept it?" "What''s unacceptable," the pure white feather whispered, "to tell you the truth, I''m actually a woman." "You can make complaints about it," Du Ziyuan said directly. "If a woman is in your character, where will a man want to be? Unless he''s got a donkey, he must at least be kicked by the dragon." "You''ve gone too far!" the pure white feather refused. "I''m so unbearable?" Du Ziyuan nodded decisively, "yes." "It''s all your fault." "Blame me." While they were chatting, Qinglian suddenly wiped her mouth and came in and said, "Hey, what are you talking about with your two faces so close? Aren''t you kissing?" "Kiss your sister! Are you blind?" Du Ziyuan kicked him on the ass directly. Can this guy talk? On one side, knowing that Du Ziyuan''s real body was white water, he couldn''t even straighten his waist with laughter. Chapter 426 The signing meeting went on smoothly. Pei Mingyang tightened all his nerves and finally didn''t let Xiaojin make trouble. In addition to Shengwu City, although there is no signing meeting in other places, physical comics are still on sale as usual. Although "Zhu Xian" is unanimously condemned on the Internet, most people who have seen Shanfeng''s works will support it. What if it''s just released in Aolan country? Isn''t "genius mahjong Fairy" also very good-looking? And the game of power and the ever-changing Sakura... Which of the works of Shanfeng''s debut is of poor quality? Many fans firmly believe that if Shanfeng wind obtains the same promotion channel as blank, his achievements will be no less than blank. Of course, this is only the internal view of the fan circle. What you take out to tell others will still be ridiculed. After all, there is no if in this world. This hypothetical topic will only make people think you are bragging. Compared with proving the strength of Shanfeng, fans actually care more about the quality of comics. "Zhu Xian", what kind of cartoon will it be? ¡­¡­ "Star, what are you looking at?" Huo churan has something to eat in his heart. Can''t he be as charming as a cartoon? He seldom came out of the palace to see him, but he only focused on reading comics. "This is the work of Mr. Shanfeng, which just came out today. I''m going to have a look." Liang Yuxing replied without raising his head. Huo churan felt very angry. He didn''t want to look up at himself when he spoke to him. Perhaps out of jealousy of the cartoon, she said bitterly: "On the Internet, they all say that the cartoon is of poor quality. Is it used to make up for the number? Teacher Shanfeng has strong strength, but he has only participated in the seven front Festival and has produced so many excellent works one after another. Even if he is a God, his inspiration will be exhausted? Not to mention that his opponent this time is still blank and the five great gods on the God sealing list. It seems that he will fall this time." Liang Yuxing smiled at the speech, temporarily stopped reading the cartoon and turned to Huo churan. The latter was delighted to see that the wood finally knew that it was better than the cartoon. Unexpectedly, Liang Yuxing then said to her, "how can you believe the rumors on the Internet? You haven''t seen the cartoon. Don''t draw a conclusion easily. Although I only read the beginning of this cartoon, I vaguely feel that it is by no means a make-up work. Well, don''t bother me to read the cartoon and go to play with my sister." Then he continued to read the comics. Huo churan was so angry that he really thought comics were more important than himself, and criticized himself for a man''s comics! She couldn''t stand it. She came forward and grabbed Liang Yuxing''s ear and roared, "what did you just say? Say it again!" "Alas! It hurts..." Liang Yuxing screamed. He seemed to realize what he had just done and apologized again and again. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Spare my life, spare my life." Outside the door, Ling Xuedao drank wine leisurely, and just smiled when he heard Liang Yuxing''s scream. Although his childe has great skills, he is so gentle that he is often bullied by girls. It is common for him. He continued to turn over the cartoon on the stone table, which was also a Book of killing immortals. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t feel much about the cute comics of Tianma. The fighting level of Quan you is too low. What Shanfeng can really see are Tang Bohu and myth However, there are not many fighting scenes in these two comics, so he actually prefers more blank space than mountain wind. Even if he knows mountain wind in reality, his interests will not change. However, this book "killing immortals" is very different from the past. At the beginning, founder Qingye killed all the foreign enemies of six peaks in one day. Although there are only a few pages, it is depicted in a wonderful way. Even if it is copied on ordinary paper, you can vaguely feel the extraordinary of the powerful sword defense. The reason for this is naturally that Du Ziyuan incorporated a little of the concept of emptiness nine swords in his painting. In the cartoon, the sword technique used by founder Qing Ye is really powerful. However, most people can''t see it. Only those friars with advanced cultivation such as Ling Xuedao can feel it. At this beginning, Ling Xuedao was immediately attracted. Then, the story began to move into the main chapter. In Caomiao village, the protagonist Zhang Xiaofan encounters Puzhi, an eminent monk of Tianyin temple, and is then involved in the dispute over bloodthirsty beads. The war between Puzhi and the man in black is also extremely gorgeous. Whether it is the six character Daming mantra or the divine sword Yulei Zhenjue are extremely powerful unique skills. It can be seen that Lingxue Dao is boiling with blood. He couldn''t help learning from the man in black to use the magic sword to resist thunder. "Jiutian xuancha..." he stopped halfway. After all, comics are just comics, not wrong, but incomplete. It is certainly impossible to reproduce the powerful immortal Dharma in comics alone. However, the method of attracting thunder to resist the enemy broadened Ling Xuedao''s thinking, and he immediately had the idea of creating a move similar to martial arts. When he thought of doing it, he put down the cartoon and flew out of the yard. It must not be in the imperial city to try. In the yard, Liang Yuxing begged for mercy for a long time, but Huo churan disappeared. He himself was confused and didn''t know why she was angry. Anyway, she was angry. She just had to apologize. Huo churan looked at his harmless face, and he was helpless. Wouldn''t it make it seem that she was the bad guy? [should I be gentle? The princess''s airs are too big to be disliked by men.] She didn''t want to be hated by him, so she pretended to be interested in the cartoon and said to Liang Yuxing, "is that cartoon really good? Can I have a look at it? Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t say I wanted to see it because I wanted to stay with you. I''m really just curious!" Liang Yuxing was as slow as Du Ziyuan Tucao, and did not understand what she meant. When she heard make complaints about comics, she laughed and said, "OK, OK, let''s see it. This cartoon is really good." Huo churan sat beside him with a red face. Because he wanted to read one book together, they inevitably had to be very close. Liang Yuxing didn''t feel much, but Huo churan blushed. In order not to be exposed, she had to turn her attention to comics as much as possible. As a result, I fell deeply into it. After the first World War in Caomiao village, Zhang Xiaofan, a Puzhi preacher, was slaughtered in Caomiao village, and the two children were taken to Qingyun. At Qingyun gate, Zhang Xiaofan was despised by everyone, and his own performance was also a bit humiliating. People couldn''t help holding a sullen breath in their hearts. Chapter 427 He was also born in Caomiao village and was brought to Qingyun in great trouble. However, the fate of the two people was very different. Lin Jingyu was robbed by everyone, but Zhang Xiaofan was kicked around like a ball. Finally, it was not easy to accept his field, but also showed his dissatisfaction naked. It can only be said that the benefit is Zhang Xiaofan. If you change a slightly extreme character, all these things will become the seeds of resentment. Zhang Xiaofan''s experience can resonate with many people, because "other people''s children" is a topic that most people can never get around. Even Huo churan, who is expensive as a princess, will still be compared with his brothers and sisters. This sense of malice all over the world has greatly deepened the sense of substitution, especially for those who are under great pressure on weekdays. People who see this cartoon subconsciously hope that Zhang Xiaofan will rise strongly and beat these old things in the face. However... This cartoon is not as YY as the general story. Even if Zhang Xiaofan enters Qingyun, he is still a waste material with very poor qualification. On the one hand, it is because if there is a conflict between the great Vatican taught by Puzhi and Taiji Xuanqing Dao, on the other hand, it is also because Tian Buyi didn''t teach him well at all. At first, Tian Buyi''s attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan was not good. He looked like a villain in all kinds of dislikes, scolds and faces. But in fact, he just wants face. He has no bias towards Zhang Xiaofan, an apprentice who was forcibly crammed in. He should teach a lot. Just like a strict father, most of the beating and scolding are because hate iron does not make steel. But with Zhang Xiaofan''s qualification, Tian is not easy to ask for it with unified standards, and the result must be no better. Still that sentence, it''s a pity that Zhang Xiaofan, a simple teenager who is so kind, obedient to everything and grateful to everyone. If you change someone with a little temper and strong self-esteem, 80% of your psychology will be distorted. Because of this kindness, readers gradually like the protagonist of this waste material. Such a person, I really hope he won''t be hurt again. Zhang Xiaofan gradually grew up and the shadow of his childhood gradually disappeared. Now he has a kind mother, six senior brothers with different personalities, a master who only verbally dislikes him even if his cultivation is poor, and a senior sister who makes him spring. Tian linger is the first female character of the same age as the protagonist in the cartoon. Looking at the interaction between the two children, most readers mistakenly think that Tian linger will become the heroine. Such a childhood sweetheart is almost stable. How can you break it? However, those who thought so were soon beaten in the face. Because a Qi Hao suddenly appeared on the way. It was obvious that Tian linger liked him very much. She only treats Zhang Xiaofan as a younger brother. If she really wants to choose a love object, she will still choose someone with more handsome appearance and higher ability, rather than considering the feeling of growing up together. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow, which makes everyone''s mood, which was a little relieved, depressed again. In fact, the whole book of Zhu Xian is quite depressing. There are only a few release points in the middle, but there will be more heavy pressure one after another soon. However, the original author''s rhythm is well controlled, so that this depression is just at the critical point. Readers will not feel uncomfortable to abandon the book, but also eagerly look forward to the outbreak again and again. The first explosive point of "Zhu Xian" is undoubtedly the martial arts of the seven veins, which is one of the best plots in the whole book. Just "Keep turning? Why don''t you move?" Huo churan half leaned on Liang Yuxing and pushed his arm. Liang Yuxing replied, "princess, I''ve finished reading it. I haven''t seen it yet." "Ah!?" Huo churan found that a small comic book had been turned to the last page. "Why is it so? Teacher Shanfeng draws too little!" She was not the only one who said such words. Almost all the people who bought comics were scolding their mothers. This mountain wind cartoon is not good! It''s so good-looking that I indulge in it and finish it unconsciously, and then there will be a feeling of "lying in the slot! It''s gone? I haven''t enjoyed it yet". Angry readers have nothing to do, so they have to hurry up on the Internet. In the past, most of them focused on the official website of Tiangang Zhi, but now they have a bigger goal, that is, the temple of martial arts. For a time, the footprints of the root blowing party can be seen in all sections of the official website of the temple of martial arts. "Carry a kitchen knife, strong urge more! Mr. Shanfeng, you draw quickly! We all know your speed! Don''t hide and tuck in, put out the second volume quickly!" "I smell the breath of divine works. The background setting of this cartoon is grand enough, and the story writing method is obviously different from those flirtatious bitches outside." "The most distressing hero in history: Zhang Xiaofan, to tell you the truth, I saw the sentence he thought after waking up at Qingyun gate, ''maybe when he walks out of this room, his mother will scold him with a smile as usual: you little slacker!''. It''s like being caught by something. Please, Mr. Shanfeng, the child is poor enough. You don''t abuse him anymore." "Upstairs, it''s estimated that you''ll be disappointed. Judging from the latest Qi Hao, Tian linger estimates that he''s going to wear a green hat." "What green hat!? Tian linger has never liked him, okay? Zhang Xiaofan has always been a single lovesickness. How can he be a green hat?" "I don''t care. Anyway, beauties are the protagonists. The supporting actor''s wife must be mediocre, or it''s robbing the protagonist''s wife!" "Sand pen! Get out!" ¡­¡­ Zhu Xian, which was unanimously praised in advance, won unanimous praise on the first day after its release! This really surprised most media. Some of them immediately changed their words and began to praise Zhu Xian, but most of them insisted on not optimistic. Even, there are media reports that the praise on the Internet is actually the water army paid by Shanfeng. In fact, Zhu Xian is not so good-looking. "Zhu Xian" The biggest failure is to create a protagonist like Zhang Xiaofan. Even if he is ugly and has poor qualifications, his EQ is still frighteningly low. Tian is not easy to treat him like that. He doesn''t complain at all. I''m afraid he has a masochistic constitution? If he is looked down upon by others, you''re not angry at all? You don''t want to slap him in the face? I''ve seen such a oppressed protagonist for the first time. " The above is the comments of a large media, and the click on the Internet remains high. The editor of this news obviously bought a physical book and criticized the past bit by bit according to the above plot. Chapter 428 Naturally, the attention of large media can not be underestimated. Soon, a large number of people gathered on the main station of this media and began a clear-cut debate. There are people who support this view. "Well said! When I read the cartoon, I felt strange. The style of the cartoon is completely different from that of Mr. Shanfeng. The hero is too cowardly! Lin Jingyu almost strangled him in the village. He was compared with Lin Jingyu in Qingyun Mountain. Finally, he finally adapted to the new life and his beloved woman was robbed by others. Mr. Shanfeng was abused in reality Let it out in the cartoon! " "It''s not wrong to have poor qualifications. People can''t blame him for being suspected, but after a whole volume, Zhang Xiaofan himself never took the initiative to think about becoming stronger, which is unbearable! It''s impossible for Tian to treat him more as a cook than an apprentice!" "The mountain wind is just over! He can''t draw any good comics. This one is just used to make up for it." ¡­¡­ Of course, there are refutations. "I''ve just published a volume. The story hasn''t started yet. I''m not afraid to slap my face if I say such words so early! Also, I''m not itching to be slapped on the Internet. You ''Lingguang Xia'' can find a sense of existence when they spray people on the Internet with a piece of Lingguang jade all day." "Coward, your brother-in-law! Zhang Xiaofan is kind! It''s better than those sand pens that kill their whole family and destroy the world for a woman!" "I believe Zhang Xiaofan will break out. The worse it is now, the better it will break out in the future. Wait!" ¡­¡­ In addition to the quarrel on the website, there are many disputes about this cartoon in reality. The God of wealth Temple took advantage of the heat to hold a signing meeting for the five writers of guxianlu, and also entertained many reporters. In the reporter''s question session, someone asked the five gods about Zhu Xian. "Hello, Mr. zhiyule. I''m your loyal fan and I like your story very much. What do you think of Mr. Shanfeng''s new cartoon" Zhu Xian "? Some people say that the title of Zhu Xian is deliberately aimed at Gu Xian Lu. What do you think of this and the other four old teachers?" Zhiyule smiled at the speech and replied, "only he knows whether it is targeted or not. No matter how much we say, we are just guessing. In my opinion, it''s just a book title. The results of comics don''t depend on your name. We''d better pay more attention to the comics. As for Zhu Xian How can I put it? It''s really hard to comment on the words with only one volume, but it feels very different from the style of his previous works. " Zhiyule''s answer was very pertinent, but reporters still found many explosive points. For example, "the results don''t depend on your name", which can be extended to "zhiyule calls the mountain style and determines the victory or defeat based on the sales of comics", "calling Zhuxian doesn''t mean you can really kill the immortal, zhiyule thinks that Zhuxian is not worth mentioning", "zhiyule thinks that changing the style of mountain style may encounter bottlenecks", and so on. Journalists, shameless and forced interpretation are synonymous with them. Then someone asked the Fengya brothers. Their temper was famous. The reporters naturally wanted to get some strong information from them. However, the two brothers seemed to have discussed it in advance. They kept a tight tone one by one. They basically said the same thing as zhiyule. They didn''t have many strong answers at all. The reporters had no choice but to go back and write "Feng and Ya thought that Zhu Xian was worthless and disdained even comments". Such reports naturally further triggered online debates. Most of the media, large and small, followed suit and said they were not optimistic about Zhu Xian. The fans of Shanfeng family could not reverse the situation at all. The suffocated fans rushed to the temple of martial arts to urge them to pay more attention, hoping that the mountain wind would quickly hit those people in the face. ¡­¡­ "Ah, ah, ah, really, the IQ is worrying. Obviously, there are so many works in front of me. I have to believe the comments of the media. This is the worst fan I have ever met." Du Ziyuan commented while looking at those reminders on the Internet. He was still chewing a camellia cake in his mouth. Pei Mingyang''s voice came from the communication board on one side: "it''s not all you. You have to break in that place. Everyone is holding a breath. When do you plan to release the second volume? I, who have seen the follow-up, see that the online sand pens are saying that" killing Immortals "can''t work. I''m really angry and ridiculous." "So what''s your hurry," Du Ziyuan turned his face and asked Lin yufrown to wipe his mouth, and then said, "OK, since you said that, go and prepare now." "OK!" Pei Mingyang on the other side immediately replied, "if you are ready now, you can go on the shelf the day after tomorrow!" Then he hung up the communication. Du Ziyuan smiled and shook his head: "I''m really a workaholic... I''m getting married and why do I run these myself." He put down Lingguang jade and looked at Lin yufrown sitting at the edge of the bed. "Do you want another piece?" Lin Yuxiao was about to reach for cakes on the plate, but Du Ziyuan caught her hand. He frowned. "How many times have you said that? Although we are near the sea, it is still very cold in winter. Don''t freeze your hands when you cook. Come on, I''ll heat you up." As he spoke, he put Lin yufrown''s hands under his arms one by one. At the same time, he suddenly shivered: "Gee, it''s so cold." "In fact, it''s OK. The habit is not cold." Lin yufrown said faintly. "Don''t get used to it!" Du Ziyuan didn''t think her posture at the edge of the bed was too awkward. He simply took her all to the bed and sat across his waist. In this way, it would be more natural for two people to face each other and hold her hand. When his finger moved, Yuan Li came out and sucked a piece of cake on the bedside table into his hand. But then he frowned. In his present position, if he wanted to eat cakes by himself, he could reach it with his head down. But if you want to feed Lin yufrown, you must lift your hand and straighten it, so you have to loosen her hand. He didn''t want to loosen Lin yufrown''s hand, but he wanted to feed her cakes. So he had an idea and said to Lin yufrown, "come together and open your mouth, ah - that''s it." Lin yufrown obediently did it, opened her mouth and showed her little pink tongue. Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to lower his head and hold the cake in his hand, and then raised his head to send the cake to Lin yufrown''s mouth. She was obviously frightened and wanted to step back, but her hand was clamped by Du Ziyuan and couldn''t be separated at all. Looking at Du Ziyuan''s "sharp" eyes, Lin yufrown had to open her mouth again, and then close her eyes Chapter 429 Du Ziyuan held the camellia cake in his mouth and accurately stuffed it into Lin yufrown''s mouth. During this period, it was inevitable that the two people would touch each other. He felt very novel. [so the girl''s lips are so soft?] he also blushed and immediately withdrew. "Then what," he said awkwardly, "your camellia cake is delicious. Where did you get the Camellia in this winter?" Lin yufrown''s expression, which remained unchanged for thousands of years, also changed a little at this time. She swallowed the camellia cake with a slightly red face, and then said, "this was sent to your palace by others. It may be a tribute from somewhere." "Really," said Du Ziyuan absently, "ha ha, it''s good to be a prince." Just then, Xiao Jin came in. She was not surprised to see Lin yufrown sitting on Du Ziyuan. Instead, her attention was attracted by the camellia cake at the head of the bed. Du Ziyuan knew what she was thinking when he looked at her eyes: "if you want to take it yourself, what''s reserved?" "Hey, hey." Xiao Jin immediately grabbed a handful of Camellia cakes and stuffed them into his mouth. He swallowed them all. Before he could taste it back, he began to lick his hand. Du Ziyuan Tucao said, "you are pig make complaints about eating ginseng fruit! Can''t you eat slowly? No one robbed you!" "Pig Bajie? Who''s that?" "It''s not an important role. In short, I can eat as much as you." "But I''m a dragon. Alas, how can you compare me with a pig?" said Xiao Jin with some dissatisfaction. Du Ziyuan was happy: "don''t you like it? Tell me, what''s the difference between you and pigs in terms of your appetite and IQ?" "Woo..." Xiao Jin squatted down, hugged his legs, half his face buried between his knees, revealed a pair of eyes and looked at Du Ziyuan bitterly, "I''m not a pig." Du Ziyuan wanted to ridicule her a few more words, but Lin yufrown grabbed a handful in his armpit. "Ouch." when the soft meat was caught, Du Ziyuan cried out in pain. Lin Yuxiao took the opportunity to say to Xiao Jin, "don''t listen to him. I''ll make it for you later after you finish eating it." "Really!" Xiao Jin immediately jumped up happily, jumped on Lin Yu''s frown, hugged her and said, "Xiao Yu, you''d better." "What a fool." Du Ziyuan shook his head and whispered. After a while, he asked Xiao Jin, "did you come in just now for something?" "Ah?" Xiao Jin looked up at him and frowned. "It seems there is, but I forgot when I was angry just now." "You......" Du Ziyuan was speechless. Forget it, the things she can forget are probably not important. Don''t worry about him ¡­¡­ Two days later, the second volume of Zhu Xian went on sale. However, due to the bad online review of it, the sales volume on the first day was less than that in the first volume. On this point, it was immediately reported by the media that the mountain wind would be beaten back to its original shape by the joint blank of the five great gods. However, people, including Pei Mingyang, who saw the situation a little better did not take such reports seriously. The first volume of Zhu Xian is not as bad as what the Internet says. The online wind review is exaggerated. In fact, anyone who has read this cartoon knows that its quality is not inferior to guxianlu. Besides, the battle between the man in black and Puzhi and the appearance of lingzunshui Qilin were amazing enough. Ordinary passers-by are just brought to the rhythm by those media. As long as the second volume is on sale, this kind of thing can be reversed soon. Because the second volume is a martial art of seven veins! As a loyal mountain breeze fan, Zhu Leyi and his son naturally rush to buy the new magazine every time it is just on sale. This time is no exception. Although the first volume was a little oppressive, Zhu Leyi still believed in the mountain wind. "The mountain breeze teacher should let Zhang Xiaofan rise up this time." Zhu Leyi bought the cartoon and didn''t rush home. Instead, he turned around. Sure enough, he found the female coach who stopped at the crowd. He hurriedly ran over and pretended to meet by chance: "Alas! Coach, it''s you. What a coincidence! You''re also coming to buy comics?" The female instructor nodded: "yes." Zhu Leyi deliberately glanced behind him, and then hypocritically said, "so many men are not easy to squeeze, but it doesn''t matter. I bought it. Why don''t we watch it together." The female instructor thought for a moment, nodded and said, "if you don''t mind." "Don''t mind, don''t mind, go! Let''s go over there." Zhu Leyi''s face was almost smiling. The two candidates took a good seat, sat down side by side and began to look. Zhang Xiaofan was knocked down by Lin Jingyu in the first volume of the story, which made Tian not easy to get angry. After that, he knelt down and begged, but he was beaten by Tian Buyi to spit blood. At night, Su Ru''s mother and daughter went to see Zhang Xiaofan one after another. Su Ru took two big yellow pills and told Zhang Xiaofan about Tian''s difficult pressure, while Tian linger gave Zhang Xiaofan a critical hit for two companies, and the second one was still a weak attack. "However, you can''t compare with elder martial brother Qi Hao again, so don''t think about it." this sentence is branded in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart like a heart demon, and it also raises an inexplicable fire in the hearts of many readers like Zhu Leyi. "Shit! Tian linger despises people too much! I really want to see Zhang Xiaofan step on Qi Hao and beat her in the face!" At this moment, the gentle Qi Hao seemed to be the biggest villain, and there was nothing more hateful than him. The female coach shook her head: "it''s not so simple. Don''t you see Tian''s hard evaluation of him? It''s as difficult as heaven for Zhang Xiaofan to win." and even if she wins, Tian linger doesn''t necessarily like Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t say that. She doesn''t want to destroy the dreams of the teenagers around her. From her female perspective, Tian linger can''t fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan at all. The plot of that night has sentenced him to death, but some careless men can''t see it. Zhu Leyi was still saying, "Zhang Xiaofan has double cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, and there is a divine weapon that will certainly rise up, but the time has not come." The two continued to watch, and the seven pulse meeting finally began. Du Bishu''s dice weapon made people smile. Song Daren took off the order with honey, and Wen Min fed the dog food on the reader''s face. They were caught off guard. "Can such honest people have wives?" Zhu Leyi whispered. Then came Tian linger''s reunion with Qi Hao. Here, you can basically see that Zhang Xiaofan''s first love is afraid to be strangled. With Tian linger''s little fan sister''s appearance, where can you see Zhang Xiaofan? Therefore, the negative emotion in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart caused the reaction of the fire stick. As a result, Shui Qilin was surprised again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Prequel to immortal 5 is definitely the most garbage single machine I''ve ever played games. Don''t buy it. Just search the plot video online. Chapter 430 Water Qilin calls water out of thin air. The scene of countless evil spirits in the water is vividly painted by Du Ziyuan, which shocked Zhu Leyi. "What skill is this? The spirit is so powerful!" The female instructor also nodded: "I heard from my father that the imperial sky realm can control one side of heaven and earth. Turning your hand over the clouds and covering your hand over the rain may be that realm." After all, she is only forging her body. She doesn''t know that the ability to generate water out of thin air can''t be achieved in both the imperial realm and the melting heaven realm, at least in the virtual realm. The matter of lingzun was just an episode of tiger head and snake tail, and then draw lots to decide the order of meeting martial arts. Zhang Xiaofan was unlucky for so long. Finally, he was lucky and won the round. In this process, there is a role that focuses on depiction, which makes people bright. It was a little bamboo peak woman whose name had not been mentioned. She was dressed in white, carrying a divine sword and a high cold goddess fan. When she first saw Zhang Xiaofan, she gave her a downfall. Poor Zhang Xiaofan can''t even look at others. After that, Tian linger met Qi Hao privately in the middle of the night, which really made Zhang Xiaofan''s breath in his chest suppressed to the extreme. He urgently needed a way to vent his anger. The seven pulse meeting is the most suitable place. Unfortunately, his first round was empty and he could only watch others play. I met a man named Zeng Shushu. His name was strange and he was strange. He actually took a fancy to Xiao Hui and wanted to exchange it with the spring palace map. "The picture of spring palace!" Zhu Leyi''s eyes lit up. Although it was only a glimpse, the half picture of spring palace in the cartoon can still make people warm-blooded. [teacher Shanfeng, if you draw the complete picture of spring palace, God knows how many people will bleed.] At this time, the female coach looked at him sensitively. Zhu Leyi immediately restrained her mind and said, "read... Read..." Zhang Xiaofan refused Zeng Shushu''s request. Zeng Shushu was not angry, but took him to see beautiful women. This beauty is naturally the cold beauty Zhang Xiaofan saw when drawing lots. Here is a detail. In the original work, Lu Xueqi was dressed in blue, but Du Ziyuan thought it might be that the original author confused the color of the clothes with the color of Tianya divine sword. Because when Lu Xueqi first appeared, she was a blue sword in white, but she became a blue sword in the second appearance. The specific description is "the beautiful woman in blue at the time of drawing lots". What''s wrong with this? And Lu Xueqi''s blue clothes are not in line with people''s design, so he painted it white here. Zhu Leyi finally learned the name of this beautiful woman and that she, like Lin Jingyu, also has a divine sword. However, because Du Ziyuan painted Lu Xueqi very beautiful, more beautiful than all the characters, Zhu Leyi had a very different view of her. If only such a beautiful woman could be my wife He subconsciously glanced at the female instructor around him. Although she was beautiful, she was just as beautiful as Lu Xueqi. So he shook his head vigorously. The paper man is a paper man and the real person is a real person. If he confused the two and fixed his aesthetics by the beauty of the paper man, he estimated that he would never want to find a daughter-in-law in his life. The female instructor didn''t think so much, but said with emotion: "teacher Shanfeng''s painting is still so beautiful. How did Lu Xueqi draw it? This temperament is really like a fairy." Zhu Leyi immediately replied, "yes, yes, no mortal is so beautiful." But the female coach suddenly stared at him and asked, "do you like this?" Zhu Leyi was in a cold sweat when he heard the speech, and hurriedly said, "no, this is a character painted on paper. If you turn the paper to the side, she will have a line left. How can I like this?" "Nonsense." the female instructor continued to read the cartoon, but her eyebrows widened a lot. Zhu Leyi didn''t find it. He was nervous when he patronized. After the first round, Zhang Xiaofan finally played in the second round. The long-awaited scene of countless readers finally came. Zhang Xiaofan... Finally rose up! He competed with Chu Yuhong of Chaoyang peak, but he was ridiculed because of the appearance of the fire stick. The pain of lovelorn, the contempt of everyone... Although Zhang Xiaofan is gentle, he doesn''t have any self-esteem. He will also be angry and uncomfortable, but he just endured it all the time. Now, he has reached the critical point. He doesn''t want and doesn''t want to bear it anymore. The burning stick seemed to respond to his mood and burst out amazing power. With one move, Chu Yuhong was beaten to bleed. "Good!" Zhu Leyi couldn''t help crying out when he saw this scene. Like Zhang Xiaofan, he held it for too long. From the beginning of this book, he waited for the protagonist to get angry, and now it finally came true. Du Ziyuan handled it well here. He didn''t add a plot of "Zhang Xiaofan was beaten by Chu Yuhong, and then broke out against killing when he couldn''t stand up". If you are an out of stream adapter, you may do so, because according to the routine, you should suppress first and then promote. However, "suppression" is actually enough. Since the beginning of this cartoon, Zhang Xiaofan was almost strangled by Lin Jingyu, he has been pressed all the time. It doesn''t look like the treatment that a protagonist should have. Now, when he needs a strong counterattack, he can''t be beaten and shouldn''t be beaten. What he wants is a move of seconds, so that readers will be happy. It''s brain damage to use the bridge section of being beaten and then killing through the other party''s mistakes here. Zhang Xiaofan won, but his happiness was only temporary. Tian linger still likes Qi Hao. Everyone still looks down on him. Even Zeng Shushu alienated him because he hurt Peng Chang. He... Hasn''t changed anything. He is still the lonely, no one understands Zhang Xiaofan. All he can do is face the whole world with one person and one burning stick. Seven veins and martial arts are the way for Zhang Xiaofan to rise, but the fact is that he can''t change anything. This is undoubtedly a very touching thing. The only thing readers can do is hope that he will continue to win and win to the end. In that way, even if you are lonely, it doesn''t hurt. But just then, Zeng Shushu suddenly sent a wave of warmth. It turned out that his previous alienation was pretending. This person who has known Zhang Xiaofan for the shortest time has become his only dependence when he is most lonely. I have to say that fate is sometimes really wonderful. The role of Zeng Shushu is really very pleasing. He is well-informed, humorous and has a picture of spring palace in his hand. In the most helpless time, he always stood by Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe everyone wants to have such a friend. And Lu Xueqi, Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent in the next game, is also very concerned. How will Mr. Shanfeng arrange it? Lose or win? Chapter 431 In fact, when you see here, the female instructor and Zhu Leyi are a little square. After all, with the consistent style of teacher Shanfeng, the story should be broken here, and the rest will be saved for the next volume. However, when they saw that there were still many pages left in the comic book, they were a little relieved. Zhu Leyi sighed: "Mr. Shanfeng didn''t deliberately torture people this time, otherwise I would really go to the king''s house with a kitchen knife." The female instructor nodded and agreed. The remaining part is mainly the war between Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi. The battle between them has ups and downs. The night before the fight, Tian linger came to Zhang Xiaofan to mend the knife. Although she was careless, she hit one after another, which made Zhang Xiaofan upset. "Ah, damn, I really want to see the next thing!" he began to pull his hair. The female instructor also sighed: "yes, Mr. Shanfeng has this bad taste. It''s hard to stop being in such a place every time. This blank teacher has a better conscience." a little book falls from the sky "won''t feel like this every time after reading it." Zhu Leyi said, "but the mountain wind old thief has the ability to arouse people''s appetite but make people want to stop, doesn''t he?" The female coach nodded in agreement when she heard the speech. ¡­¡­ The sale of the second volume of "Zhu Xian" can be said to have pushed up the popularity of the whole cartoon. It''s really fun to read the two volumes together! People seem to find for the first time that the mountain wind can also paint the battle scene so wonderful. All kinds of magic weapons and formulas, and each battle mirror make people immersive, as if they can personally experience the fierce battle inside. The most commendable nature is the outbreak of Zhang Xiaofan and the fire stick. He is gentle, but this is not the reason why the outside world is cruel to him. Others despise him. He just bears it silently, but when Tian linger despises him, he finally broke out. Readers watched him advance step by step on the seven pulse meeting, as if they saw the useless self fighting against fate bit by bit. Finally, although he was folded under Lu Xueqi''s sword, it was enough to change the view of people around him. Lu Xueqi and Baguio, who only showed one side at last, also attracted the attention of the majority of readers. They can be regarded as the most beautiful female characters in Du Ziyuan''s works. Gastrodia elata and Sakura are cute painting styles. The appearance of eyes accounting for half of the face can only be regarded as lovely at most, which is still different from the aesthetics in reality. "Quan you" does not have a beautiful woman, and the only dragon mother is just a tall one among the dwarfs. Later, most of the works he took out at the seven front festival were won by the plot, and no heroine was particularly beautiful. The only thing that can count is probably Yu Shu in myth. She is really beautiful. But maybe it''s Du Ziyuan''s eccentricity. Compared with Lu Xueqi, Yu Shu is still inferior. This time, he used the most delicate dragon ink to draw immortal. The paintings he drew were almost the same as photos. Whether eyes, mouth, nose are vivid, and even hair can be clearly distinguished one by one. "Is this really a painting? Isn''t it rubbed down by Lingguang? Is Lu Xueqi really just a figure in the painting? If there is no real person in reality, teacher Shanfeng can really create one out of thin air?" "This painting skill is amazing. The results of comics are put aside first, but just for this painting ability, I don''t think the two teachers of Su demon and Shizhong ancient sword can surpass the mountain wind teacher, and even the blank teacher''s painting." "Although I really want to refute you... I found myself speechless." "Shanfeng is indeed the first writer to publish comics, and even the concept of ''comics'' was put forward by him, so it doesn''t seem reasonable to suppress the heroes in painting." "After seeing Lu Xueqi, I knew that the woman I had been waiting for all my life finally appeared. Sister Qi, wait for my brother to marry you!" "Hey! Wake up upstairs... Paper man, brother." ¡­¡­ Readers who bought physical books first received unanimous praise on the Internet, and the foreshadowing of the first volume finally broke out at this moment. In the last few hours of the sales day, the sales volume of the second volume of Zhu Xian exploded. Many afternoons reported that the cool media of "Zhu Xian" were beaten in the face by the speed of light. Finally, at the end of the day, the sales volume of Volume II of "Zhu Xian" was twice as high as that of Volume I! What a terrible achievement this is. In the most powerful words, it is... So terrible! Chapter 432 Almost overnight, the voice on the Internet suddenly changed. Originally, the media who were not optimistic and felt that the mountain wind was coming to an end began to tout Zhu Xian. Before, a news Pope mocked Shanfeng, saying that he just took advantage of the land reclamation. When the real great God enters the comic industry, he will be squeezed out of his throne. As a result, the next day they changed their words and said: the mountain wind is worthy of the mountain wind. In the cartoon industry, it is the existence of the creator God. If others want to compete with the mountain wind, they can only work hard on the plot, because the mountain wind is invincible in the painting! That''s it. There''s no skin or face. Anyway, heat is enough. Fans often eat this set. The higher you blow their idols, the more they feel like they float. An unknown critic said that the highest level of pretending to force is to make the reader feel that after reading your works, he will become very hung and can pretend to force with others. "Pa!" The second volume of a comic book "Zhu Xian" was heavily thrown on the table. "Ya" said reluctantly, "can I swear? This" Zhu Xian "is really good-looking! How can anyone draw such a comic?" His twin brother stood aside with the same expression as him. On the other hand, Su demon and Shizhong ancient sword are doing research on the page where Lu Xueqi appeared. "Can you draw such a picture?" Shizhong ancient sword asked. Su demon frowned: "I don''t know. I can''t say if I haven''t tried, but I''ve never thought about this painting. I''m not as good as him only." Shizhong Gujian agreed with the location head and said, "this is the most terrible place of the mountain wind. His pioneering spirit is really beyond our reach. I am confident that he can draw similar paintings in a few years, but at what level will he stand to look down on us? It is only him and blank who give me the same feeling." Su demon suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, I suddenly had a bold idea when I was watching little book recently." "What?" Shizhong ancient sword looked at him suspiciously. Su demon lifted a strand of hair behind his ear and said: "didn''t the ''Dragon'' in little book say that he is all the top three detectives in the world? He just used different pseudonyms. Do you think it''s possible that blank and mountain wind are the same?" "This..." Shizhong ancient sword subconsciously wanted to refute, but suddenly found that it didn''t seem impossible. Blank space and mountain wind appear too suddenly. Almost at the same time, two unknown people published their works in the same creative mode, which is too coincidental. And such a strong cartoonist, one is enough to shock the world. Who can stand the two at once? If they are actually the same person, it seems to be acceptable. Speaking of, blank has never appeared in front of people. No one knows what he looks like. He is male or female. It is not impossible to say that he is another vest of mountain wind. However, doubts still exist. Shizhong ancient sword said, "but blank can not only draw the secrets of all kinds of immortals, but also get the full support of the Moon Temple. It doesn''t look like the treatment that a fishing village boy can get." Du Ziyuan''s origin can be known as the adopted son of a fisherman on the beach. It''s nothing special from childhood to most. He suddenly launched the gifted mahjong fairy with Tiangang Zong half a year ago. From then on, it''s unstoppable. It doesn''t fit in with the blank background. If he is the descendant of any immortal, he can''t be thrown into such a small corner? "Or was he chosen by any immortal and accepted as an apprentice?" Su demon said, even she didn''t believe it. It''s not a novel or cartoon. Where can there be such a good thing. Fengya brothers happened to hear their discussion and immediately said with a smile: "it doesn''t exist! If Shanfeng is blank, how can he be a king in a mere Aolan country? He directly said that it''s easy to be an elder of the four immortal sects." Su demon and Shizhong ancient sword looked at each other and saw each other''s embarrassment. Indeed, by Fengya, their guess just now is a little too taken for granted. At this time, zhiyule also came in. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "the sales volume came out. The first day sales volume of the second volume of Zhuxian physical book exceeded 100 million, the first day sales volume of the network was 1.4 billion, and the expected monthly sales volume was 3 billion." None of the five looked so good. 3 billion, which is not an exaggeration compared with the 300 billion population of huntianxing. However, not everyone in the 300 billion is the target group of comics. In some places, the environment is poor, and in some places, the conditions are backward. After subtracting those who are not interested in comics, the sales volume of the booklet can reach 3 billion, which is actually very exaggerated. This is only one month. If it goes on for a long time, it is not impossible to exceed 10 billion. Before, "guxianlu" has been on sale for just a month, and their sales only stay at 2 billion. If "Zhu Xian" is a full 1 billion more than them, it will really "kill" their "immortal". "Feng" was a little distracted: "we... Lost?" "Ya" said with a wry smile, "are we taking him as a stepping stone? Today''s young people are really monsters. A few years ago, there was a seven star falling moon. We can still comment that" this son can catch up with us in a few years ". Now it''s good. This will directly step on our heads." Zhiyule was also silent. He suddenly asked, "this is it. Have you ever regretted agreeing to Mr. Guo''s invitation?" Brother Fengya and the two painters were stunned. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, they all laughed. "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Regret that you didn''t participate in it." Feng smiled. Ya also nodded: "if we lose, we lose. Can''t we afford to lose? Besides, if we lose this time, can''t we win back next time?" Zhiyule smiled knowingly when he heard the speech: "yes, if it''s not the mountain wind and blank, where can I have the opportunity to cooperate with two younger martial brothers to write works like guxianlu." "Hehe, me too," Su demon smiled. "For the first time, you don''t have to bother to think about the plot. Just draw. It feels really good." Shizhong ancient sword nodded and said, "I have benefited a lot from cooperating with elder martial sister." Zhiyu was glad to see that they said so and said, "in that case, let''s launch a counterattack! It''s not so easy for people who come out of the old peak to admit defeat!" Chapter 433 The biggest publishing houses of the three huntianxing, the temple of the moon, the temple of the martial arts and the temple of the God of wealth, have gradually shifted from the initial short competition to the long duel. The small book of the Moon Temple, the immortal killing of the Wu Temple and the ancient fairy road of the God of wealth temple have begun to be serialized stably. Readers are chasing comics while arguing on the Internet. Because no matter which of these three comics is absolute masterpiece, now there are three comics in one breath, which is really the greatest happiness of book fans. But it''s hard to know that the five of them have to rush the draft every week. Those who write the plot have to work hard to squeeze inspiration. No matter how high their cultivation is, they feel that their spirit is hollowed out. However, Du Ziyuan''s powerful painting skill has brought great pressure to Su demon and Shizhong ancient sword. In addition to drawing cartoons, they have to study Du Ziyuan''s paintings and try to imitate and surpass him, which is also very laborious. So that the five big men were haggard that they didn''t look like people with cultivation, and the servants who served them on weekdays were frightened. In contrast, Du Ziyuan is much more leisurely, because he has already finished painting, and now every day is a salty day. "Alas... It''s not good to keep salty fish like this," he thought as he lay in bed, so he turned over and continued to salty with his face down. Du Ziyuan opens the system interface, which shows that he has three lucky draw opportunities. Once for the food supplier, once for the little book, and once for the immortal. He has long wanted to try to see if three prizes at a time will still make those useless chicken ribs. First of all, he drew the reward of "food supplier". After all, this is only a modern society and there is nothing good. After opening the treasure chest, two white lights and one blue light came out. "Shit!" this was definitely Du Ziyuan''s worst time. He would have cried to death if he changed to Zhu Xian. Fortunately, he didn''t expect much in this world. But what''s the one who gets a blue? If it''s a dish in Yuanzhou store, it''s pretty good. Take it to Lin yufrown and maybe he can recover. Du Ziyuan thought so and put his hand in, but his face soon changed. He took back his hand and took an object out of the light. It''s not fried rice with eggs or steamed buns, but... A hot little pangci. "Pit father, this is!" Du Ziyuan threw it to the ground. He thought that the system would pit people, but he didn''t think that the system would be so pit! Pang Ci of Twilight Xiaoyun: Laurie''s favorite. "Labor and capital are not controlled by Laurie. What''s your use?" Du Ziyuan scolded bitterly. His family has a young girl and a Lori. What kind of Ponzi do you want? Need to smoke in the system? Isn''t the system infected with a virus? With anxiety, Du Ziyuan opened the second treasure chest. This is the World Award of "a little book falling from the sky". Although it is also a modern society, if you can draw out this big killing device, it will definitely make a lot of money. However... It''s just that Du Ziyuan thinks too much. Although better than the previous one, it''s just two blue lights. In the first blue light is a beautifully packaged chocolate. Chocolate: Merlot''s favorite, can provide enough sugar for the brain. This thing can be exchanged in the system store. It doesn''t have much value. When Du Ziyuan put his hand into the second blue light, he was moved. When he took it out, it was as he expected. Pang Ci, who is well dressed at night: the intimate clothes of Japanese female junior middle school students, the favorite of abnormal gentlemen. "Go to hell!" he fiercely threw the close fitting clothes belonging to the sister of night God moon on the floor and folded them with the previous one. "It''s said that labor and capital are not controlled by Laurie! Give me the sea sand for you, asshole!" Du Ziyuan did not believe in evil, and immediately opened the treasure chest of the third way "killing immortals". "If you have the ability to pull out Lu Xueqi''s and Jin pinger''s belly pockets, I''ll be even if you''re powerful!" although he said so, he was still very nervous in his heart. Fortunately, the theory of cushion knife seemed to work for the system. After two times, Du Ziyuan finally got one on the third time. Double gold and purple! "Yes!" Du Ziyuan cried out happily. He couldn''t wait to check the prize. First, it''s purple. When I reach out and touch it, I just feel cold. When I take it out, it turns out to be an octagonal mirror. Liuhe mirror: when activated, it can reflect all attacks, but only one third of the attacks with immortal power. Of course Du Ziyuan knew about this mirror, because it was the final reward for the seven veins meeting martial arts. It was handed down by wufangzi, the tenth generation founder of Qingyun sect, and finally fell into Qi Hao''s hands. Because it''s purple, the upper limit of power will be up to the robbery, and the effect on immortal level attack will be greatly reduced. But it''s also good, at least much better than Ponzi or something. He then looked at the two remaining golden lights. One of them was skill, which he understood immediately after he reached in. Heaven level top immortal method: magic sword to resist thunder! This is a good thing! It''s powerful. The key is handsome! It must be very useful. And it fits perfectly with Du Ziyuan''s Lei Linggen. It must be handy to use. And what is hidden in another golden light is actually a sword. Du Ziyuan felt like he was destined for the sword. Three skills were related to the sword. Now he has drawn the third sword. This sword is made of special material, and Du Ziyuan can''t recognize it. In short, it''s neither metal nor wood and stone. It''s simple in shape. The sword body is also engraved with two words - Zhu Xian! Immortal killing sword: a top-grade immortal weapon with blood attribute. It contains the power of killing immortals and has infinite power. The most powerful sword in the whole immortal killing world was drawn by him. Is this feiji Shengou? Who has seen "Zhu Xian" doesn''t know how strong this sword is? With it, Qingyun gate has never lost its position as the leader of the right way. Even the ghost king who is as strong as the beast God and integrates with the Fulong Ding can''t defeat this sword. It is the strongest magic weapon in the whole book. However, the side effects of killing immortal sword are also very great. Its ferocity is more fierce than blood swallowing beads. Daoxuan caused a big wave of tragedy because he was swallowed by it. To tell the truth, Du Ziyuan was a little square when he got it. After all, he didn''t want to be crazy by a sword. Fortunately, after a careful look at the introduction of the system, I know that this immortal killing sword is still a little different from the one in the original book. Everything produced by the system will automatically adapt to the fairy law, and this sword is no exception. Chapter 434 The immortal sword in the original work is the fifth volume of the book of heaven. Only those who have practiced the first four volumes can use it without being eaten back, otherwise they will end up with Wan Jian and daoxuan. Of course, if there are green leaves, it''s OK to hang them. However, this sword in Du Ziyuan''s hand is not, and there is no heavenly book in it. In this way, the immortal sword would not easily bite the Lord, and Du Ziyuan didn''t have to practice the book of heaven to use it. He doesn''t think it''s a pity. If there is no general outline for such a thing as Tianshu, it''s useless to just come to the fifth volume. However, the ferocity of the immortal killing sword is still there. Du Ziyuan can clearly feel that once the sword is urged, it must see the blood to settle down, otherwise it will suck Du Ziyuan''s own blood, just like Zhang Xiaofan in the original book. He simply threw it directly into the storage space. It is also a top-grade immortal weapon. The demon sword is much easier to use than it. There is no need to hang around outside with a magic sword. There are three lucky draws and six prizes. Basically, there is only one magic sword to resist thunder. The true formula is the best. Liuhe mirror and Zhuxian sword are somewhat flawed, let alone those two pangs. "The person who designed this system must have a very low taste and like to engage in this kind of low taste," Du Ziyuan complained while breaking off a piece of chocolate. After chewing a few times, he looked at the chocolate in his hand in surprise. "Hmm? It''s so delicious!" no wonder Mello liked it so much. While eating, suddenly the door of the room was knocked, and then lilitia came in. "Hey, do you have any money? Lend me some. I want to buy some equipment." With the emergence of glory, a trading platform has been launched in organ city to complete the trading of game equipment and cash through various outlets around the world. Tianting may not need to make money from this game, but the research funds of organ city are a black hole every year. How can we give up this opportunity to make money? And Tianting acquiesced in this behavior. Du Ziyuan knew that lilitia was also playing glory and said curiously, "didn''t brother Mu give you a big bag of spirit stones last time? They ran out so soon?" He said that the spirit stone was just teasing her. In the end, he didn''t really collect money. According to the truth, the value of Mu Chengan''s bag of Lingshi is not low enough to buy a lot of things. Lilitia said, "recently, several sets of fashion have been launched in the game. I bought several sets for myself and my friends, so I have no money." What garish make complaints about nouveau riche, Du Ziyuan, "what do you buy for fashion? What''s more, it''s not expensive, but it''s also expensive. You have enough money to build yourself into a gold treasure warrior, so you women are... Immune to this kind of shit, like I never buy Fashion, and I know a tyrant family sent several sets directly." "Will you give it or not," said lilitia, "if my divine personality hadn''t suddenly disappeared, I wouldn''t come to beg you. I''m so proud to have a soft meal." Du Ziyuan suddenly felt guilty. He threw the gold card sent by the God of wealth to lilitia: "give it back to me as soon as you use it up!" Lilitia took a look, immediately smiled, pinched her throat and said to Du Ziyuan, "OK, thank you, local tyrant." Then she turned and was ready to leave, but inadvertently found that her feet seemed to step on something. When she looked down, her face immediately changed. Du Ziyuan just remembered that the two fresh pangs were still on the floor. Lilitia''s original white face burned as red as fire when kongton. She looked at Du Ziyuan in disbelief, and then turned around and ran away. When I ran, I didn''t forget to scold: "shameless! Obscene!" "I......" Du Ziyuan felt that he was also shot while lying down. "It''s none of my business? It''s all the work of the system... Besides, do you need to react so much? Haven''t you still left your on my floor?" He muttered, and then ignored her, hoping that Feng muzhao would come back quickly to take her away. Being stirred by her, Du Ziyuan also wanted to take a look at the game. Recently, a new fashion has been launched in the game, which needs strong krypton gold or desperate liver to get. Of course, he was lazy. It happened that pure white feather was a local tyrant, so he bought several sets for each of their four person team. Of course, he is not interested in women''s clothes, but there is a set of gold holy clothes specially designed by him. Pure white feather bought him Sagittarius, which he likes very much. He was thinking that he might draw a saint fighter to promote these fashions in the future. However, the power system must be reorganized. The small universe theory created by the Japanese will certainly be despised to death in the fairy world. However, all kinds of accidents are like an appointment. They all come together today. He just picked up his helmet and didn''t put it on. The communication board around him rang again. "What ghost?" Du Ziyuan took a look and found that what rang was not his own messenger card, but the piece left by the Yang family''s father and son. It''s the clam essence! Du Ziyuan''s face changed slightly, but he soon connected the messenger card. "Young master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is everything?" a gentle voice came from the other end of the communication board. It wrapped people like cotton candy, making people feel very comfortable physically and mentally. [is her voice like this?] the memory of her childhood has been blurred. Even if Du Ziyuan has entered the imperial space, he can''t remember clearly. He replied, "is it Haiyue girl?" The other side fell into silence and asked, "who are you?" Du Ziyuan said, "my name is Du Ziyuan. I''m brother Yang''s former neighbor." The clam essence asked again, "why do you have the communication card I gave him?" Du Ziyuan did not answer and asked, "brother Yang has a family background, do you know?" "I know." "Now that you know, why do you force him to leave his family and go to the deep sea to live with you?" "..." the clam essence didn''t say a word. I don''t know if she was too angry to speak. But Du Ziyuan said to himself, "have you ever thought about whether he will be empty and lonely?" "Does he... Think so?" the tone of bengjing seemed a little low. "He thought... I was forcing him?" Du Ziyuan said, "he''s just a layman. He''s naturally trembling in front of your demon family. He doesn''t dare to refute anything you say." The other end of the communication board stopped talking again. Du Ziyuan waited for a while before hearing the mussel essence murmur, "I just... Want to abide by the agreement. We agreed at that time." [it was actually me that agreed with you.] Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes where the mussel could not see, and felt a little embarrassed. However, the play still needs to be a complete set. He advised: "Miss Haiyue, brother Yang, he is just a mortal, and his longevity is only more than 100 yuan..." Chapter 435 "... for you, a hundred years is just a blink of an eye. Even if two people finally come together, you can only watch him grow old. Why?" In the fairyland, it''s common sense not to fall in love if Shouyuan is different, because facts have proved that such a relationship often won''t have good results. Zhang Tianguan was separated from his beloved because of the difference of Shouyuan. However, it is understandable that some people are iron headed and want to pursue true love even though they know they can''t do it. But bengjing and Yang Zhong are different. There is only one agreement between them. Even the object of the agreement is mistaken by bengjing. How can such two people who have never met have any love. From Du Ziyuan''s point of view, it is reasonable to persuade them to separate. The clam listened to Du Ziyuan''s words and was silent again. Du Ziyuan waited patiently Finally, a voice came from the other end of the communication board: "in that case, let''s stop the agreement. I... Won''t disturb him again." The voice was very lonely. Even across the messenger card, Du Ziyuan could feel the deep sadness. But he refrained from telling the truth. Hanging up the messenger board, he said with emotion: "this clam essence is better than expected. He speaks a lot. Thanks to brother Yang and his son, they are so scary. They are all scaring themselves." After all, they are just mortals. When they encounter an existence with a level much higher than their own, they will subconsciously produce psychological pressure, and even if the other party is friendly, they will not change. However, in order to prevent the clam essence from just pretending to be a snake, Du Ziyuan sent the Wen sisters to the Yang family for a temporary stay. The monster who can enter the inland is the highest, but it can''t melt into the sky. Wen cuilong''s ability is enough to deal with it. Now he really has nothing to do. He grabs the boss in the game show every day, and then plays Lingguang jade in the game. He even forgot to go to the Moon Palace. ¡­¡­ He lives leisurely at home, but there is no peace outside. "A little book falling from the sky" finally came to the climax of the story. Night God moon borrowed two notes, perfectly arranged, won Longqi''s trust, calculated it together with the white God of death rem, and successfully killed Longqi. This set of interlocking layout makes people breathless. Yeshenyue and Longqi both showed extraordinary wisdom, but in the end, Longqi died in the arms of yeshenyue due to the unequal intelligence and the influence of his previous friendship with yeshenyue. "I... sure enough..." this was the last thought before Longqi died. Just this sentence, there are some sad elements in it. He obviously didn''t want the night God moon to be "killing God", and even subconsciously deceived himself, but he was betrayed by this friendship in the end. Longqi''s death caused a great sensation on the Internet, and the sales of this issue of the magazine also soared. From the original 18 billion to 22 billion, the sales growth of 4 billion is appalling. Needless to say, some of his fans mourn online and more scold the blank. "Old thief!!! How dare you draw my favorite ''Dragon'' adult to death? I''m at odds with you!" "Why! Why let the two people who love each other so much kill each other? Teacher blank is too cruel." "Night God moon, you are not human! Long Qi believes in you so much, how can you do it!? you are a madman without human nature!" "Ask for the address of the blank teacher. Even in heaven, I will make a scene in heaven with a kitchen knife and force him to revive the dragon!" ¡­¡­ Of course, there are also some guys in form 2 who gloat and say, "hahaha, this obstacle is finally dead. Sure enough, I am invincible in the world at night!" and "good death! Let you hinder Lord murderer!". However, such people are often scolded bloody by the majority of netizens as soon as they appear. There are even a few who are out of human flesh. There is no need to say more about their fate. In fact, before this statement was published, Du Ziyuan was contacted by someone at the Moon Temple through a red line, asking him not to draw the "dragon" to death. Du Ziyuan refused. He can indeed, according to the plot of the film, let Longqi defeat the night God moon, and then quietly usher in death. Although this is also death, it is definitely more acceptable to dragon fans. But in this way, it is too unfair to the night God moon. Obviously, he is the protagonist and the final big boss, but he was brushed by a person who suddenly appeared. This is too humiliating and sorry for his identity. In contrast, the original work relies on the joint efforts of L, m and N to defeat the night God moon. In this way, the heroic "battle" is more suitable for the curtain call of the night God moon. The night God moon in the film is more like a clown, and l is the protagonist. Moreover, he was meant to stimulate readers, and such a plot must not be omitted. In fact, when the Dragon died, the system directly prompted him to obtain 500 merit points, which was a big profit. You know, at the beginning of this cartoon series, he won 500 merit awards. Together, he won a full 1000 points by relying on this cartoon. He opened the system interface and looked at the merit value above: 10680 points. Half way to the 20000 points required for phase v. When he was arrested by sun Tianyun, his merit reached 8430 points. After completing the main task, he extracted 1200 points from the previous backlog in music, and food supplier provided him with 50 points. After all, the cartoon is good-looking, but it is not stimulating enough. ¡­¡­ As an opponent, the five member group of the God of wealth temple will watch "small book" and "Zhu Xian" every week. When Fengya brothers saw the death of the dragon, they couldn''t help shouting, "shit! This blank is cruel enough!" One side of zhiyule also nodded: "the popularity of the dragon may be higher than the night God moon now. He is actually willing to let the Dragon die at this time. This courage is really beyond the reach of ordinary people." Feng grabbed the palm of his hand and said, "I''m afraid he won''t have to be scolded to death." Su demon put down Lingguang jade and said, "he has been scolded miserably. You can see scolding him everywhere on the Internet. It is said that several dignitaries who robbed the territory ran to block the door of the Moon Temple." "But this picture is really well handled," Shi Zhonggu Jian''s perspective is different. "Several angles outline the scene and everyone''s emotions at that time. There is still a big gap between me and him." Su demon poked him: "when are you still worried about his painting skills? The dragon is dead, can''t you be sad? Cry! Cry for my mother!" Shizhong ancient sword is also helpless. Although it is an opponent, Su demon is also a loyal fan of "dragon". Chapter 436 There is no doubt that "little book" has become the hottest topic of the whole muddy sky star. People discussing this cartoon can be seen everywhere in the streets. Critics from all walks of life are caught off guard by the blank hand. Who dares to kill a popular character? But after careful discussion, it was found that the game had been set long ago. With the competition between night God moon and Longqi step by step, it seems that such an outcome has become inevitable. "Two opponents with high IQ, the result of one move is death. And the mistake of ''Dragon'' is probably the last glimmer of expectation for the humanity of night God and moon." this is a view put forward by a media at the end of the report. Many rotten women fans support this argument and think that Longqi lost to night God moon completely because he believes in night God moon too much. I was glad to meet someone who could keep up with my ideas. I took it as a confidant, but I didn''t prevent this "confidant" from stabbing myself in the back. They think that night God moon''s doing so is a betrayal of the "friendship" between them, so they turn black angrily. Of course, many secondary two diseases are surrounded by the night God moon. They think it is the night God moon''s ability to make the "dragon" trust themselves so much. The battle to find a name and appearance was won by the night God moon. As for the means? Who cares about that? In short, the night God moon cow can''t explain. The two sides are fighting over each other on the Internet, which also makes the topic more and more popular, and the sales volume also began to soar. Of course, this method can not lead to positive comments. Some critics have questioned that up to now, the plot of xiaobenben has been supported by the struggle between the night God and the moon and the dragon. Now the blank suddenly cut one of the columns, which has certainly caused a huge topic, but the future plot trend has become a big problem. "This is only a false grand occasion. When the bubble is broken, this cartoon can not maintain its previous high standard." "The blank hand is undoubtedly a double-edged sword. We still don''t know the future development, but we don''t rule out the dilemma of fishing with all our strength." "The dragons are dead. Isn''t the night God moon invincible? Is it a dark evil cartoon?" ¡­¡­ All kinds of speculation naturally attracted a lot of attention, but there was no expression on the side of the Moon Temple, which made readers itch. How will blank be handled? Did the Dragon really lose to the night God moon? Does he have a second hand? All this will be revealed in the subsequent series. On the other hand, as if they had made an appointment, the two comics of Gu Xian Lu and Zhu Xian have entered a stable stage, as if they were avoiding the edge for the time being. This period is a blank period. If you don''t care about it, you''ll probably break your head and bleed. The protagonist of guxianlu was caught by chance to impersonate a sect leader who looked quite similar to him. Some of the original owner''s emotional debts made his head as big as a fight, which also made readers very happy. On the side of "killing immortals", Zhang Xiaofan met Zhou Xianxian and Zhou Xiaohuan in Xiaochi Town, and triggered the passive skill of "invisible flirting with younger sisters". Later, he reunited with Baguio black stone cave and experienced the event of two evil foxes. It can''t be said that it''s not wonderful, especially on Zhu Xian''s side. The love between six tails and three tails is also very touching. But compared with the death of "dragon", the irritation is obviously much less. However, after such silence, it can be predicted that there must be a big explosion. The first is the ancient fairy road. If the protagonist pretends to be the leader of a sect, it will naturally be the problem of the level of the leader. Just when the strong enemy came to the door and asked to fight it, and those who knew the truth felt desperate, the protagonist strongly reversed the situation and startled the eyes of the whole place. Although the cultivation of the protagonist is not as high as that of the Lord, he doesn''t have many opportunities to do it because he is the Lord, so he fooled him directly. However, he was a bit stronger than the original master in some other intellectual battles. In the end, the enemy was strongly defeated by him, a rural vegetable farmer, which greatly surprised everyone. Such a situation is undoubtedly a big force, which makes readers feel great. The wisdom game mode designed by zhiyule is also talked about with great interest, which makes people sigh. It is also a wisdom game. Xiaobenben and guxianlu go completely in two ways, but they all go out of brilliance. In the following week, the popularity of guxianlu began to rise, and there was no disadvantage compared with the faded little book. Six years after the plot of little Ben entered, the emergence of Niya and Melo replaced Longqi and continued to compete with the night God moon. For the time being, there are not many signs. We are just looking forward to what kind of battle will be launched between the two and the night God moon. "Zhu Xian" has entered the plot of Liubo mountain. Kui Niu''s debut is undoubtedly very spectacular. Many readers who like the big scene are full of eyes. Zhang Xiaofan was arrested by the three sects for questioning because he exposed the great Brahma Prajna. Readers are curious about what will happen to Zhang Xiaofan next, but everything will not be known until the next volume. Of course, while looking forward to it, they didn''t forget to scold "mountain wind old thief broken chapter dog". A week soon passed, and in the expectation of countless readers day and night, "Zhu Xian" finally ushered in the latest volume. This volume is undoubtedly a heavy hammer. Because in this volume, in order to save Zhang Xiaofan, Baguio was killed by the immortal sword array! "Shit! Old thief, you do it too!" this is the voice of most readers. When long Qi died half a month ago, it was shocking. Unexpectedly, two weeks later, there was such a hair in Zhu Xian, as if he was competing with the blank. Although Baguio behaved very evil after her debut, she lived and died with Zhang Xiaofan. In addition, the story of her and her mother is also very touching. She won a large number of fans in just a few weeks. After the plot of Xiaochi Town, everyone thought that the heroine was stable. What Zhang Xiaofan saw in Gujing was 100% Baguio. A classic drama of love between good and evil is about to be staged. Everyone''s melon seed drinks are ready. Who could have thought that at this juncture, the mountain wind directly let daoxuan chop the Baguio to death with a sword. How can we play happily together? Zhang Xiaofan is also too tragic. He likes Tian linger. Tian linger was abducted by Qi Hao. He just had a good impression of Lu Xueqi. Lu Xueqi became invisible with honey. Finally, he fell in love with Biyao, but daoxuan turned into the head of FFF regiment and split the heterosexual couple with a sword. Chapter 437 "Zhang Xiaofan is really the most bitter hero I have ever seen since I read novels and comics. Shanfeng old thief, what do you have against Xiao Fan? Why do you do this to him?" "Ah! My Baguio! You died miserably! The mountain wind old thief lost his conscience. The labor and capital should take the knife to Aolan and swear to live or die with Baguio!" "Don''t be nervous! Isn''t the bell of Baguio shining? Maybe it can be saved! How can the heroine die so easily?" "Upstairs, you think too much. Other people''s works are still possible, but the mountain wind old thief... You''re ready to spit blood." ¡­¡­ If the death of dragon makes a group of female fans cry into a river, the death of Baguio makes male fans howl. Although the pseudonym Shanfeng has less influence than blank, the sales volume of a single volume is also several billion. Coupled with the topic linkage, it soon caused a lot of topic. Most fans talk when they meet. "You also read comics. What do you like?" "I like Zhu Xian." "Ah, it''s such a coincidence, so am I." "Yes, I like Tian linger best." "Go away! Die!" ¡­¡­ Generally, it is similar. Party strife must exist as long as there are people. Some people think that Lu Xueqi is the most beautiful and should be the heroine. Some people think that Baguio and Zhang Xiaofan are true love. These two parties are basically the mainstream. "Lu Xueqi? Hehe, what heroine is she? Where is she when Zhang Xiaofan is most helpless? Where is she when Zhang Xiaofan needs her most? She can only listen to her master and be a good baby." "Presumptuous! Dog thief taken out of context! You were blind when our Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan shared weal and woe. Didn''t you see that? She didn''t stand up to speak to Zhang Xiaofan in the three joint trials? She was just a small talk. What can we do? Baguio is the real third party. It is she who intervened that Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xueqi will separate!" Both sides stick to their own words. Generally speaking, they are "baguixiaosan, Lu Xueqi and bichi". Of course, in addition to these two factions, there are also some cult parties, such as "NTR Qihao party", "Lori controlling the small ring party", "foundation party" and the most popular "Japanese monkey party". When Du Ziyuan is free, he will turn over these comments on the Internet and watch a group of three-dimensional people compete for a few pieces of paper, which is also very happy. That day, he was doing nothing. When he exchanged a bag of Baiqi and played games with Lin yufrown, Xiao Jin ran to him and told him that the housekeeper of the palace wanted to see him. "That housekeeper?" Du Ziyuan was stunned and accidentally bit Baiqi. Lin Yuxiao immediately took a note with "250" and pasted it on his face. The housekeeper was the guy who secretly fished for oil and water by taking advantage of Du Ziyuan''s lack of going to the palace years ago. He was a lot more honest after being exposed by Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to take care of him. Anyway, this guy is smart enough not to take things for Du Ziyuan. Those who came to see him were sent away by him, saving Du Ziyuan a lot of things. As for kickbacks... He ate up the whole Lanqin palace, which was just a drop in the bucket for Du Ziyuan. This guy may be frightened by Du Ziyuan. If he can''t contact Du Ziyuan on weekdays, he tries not to come to him. Today, he is not normal. There must be something important that he can''t make a decision. Du Ziyuan''s face was covered with notes. He took the opportunity to catch them all and said to Lin yufrown, "I have something to do. I''ll play when I come back." then he went out. [slip away, slip away, slip away, if you go on like this, you will really be pasted into 250.] Du Ziyuan smeared oil on the soles of his feet and came to the door of the palace in a short time. The housekeeper was at the door. He respectfully welcomed Du Ziyuan into the palace. Du Ziyuan went into the hall and sat down and directly asked, "you said you wanted to see me?" "Lord, I really have something to report," the housekeeper said respectfully, bending over 90 degrees and not daring to lift his head. "I deserve to die for being cheated by lard. Thanks to the kindness of the Lord''s house, I can''t sleep these months. I just want to repay you for your kindness of not killing." "All right, all right, don''t drag these with me, simplify the words and limit you to give me a complete expression within 20 words." Du Ziyuan waved his hand and said impatiently. He''s not here to listen to flattery. The housekeeper was surprised and thought Du Ziyuan was angry. Suddenly, a cold sweat came out on his forehead. At the same time, my heart is also desperately organizing language: "Lord, my son has found a treasure and wants to give it to you." "Treasure?" Du Ziyuan suddenly lost his nature. "Don''t you want to go far to find treasure? You can play with the troublesome things yourself. I''m lazy." The housekeeper really didn''t expect him to say so. He was silly there for a moment. Originally, the kickback was exposed to his face by the master, which almost didn''t scare him out of his heart disease. Although Du Ziyuan didn''t pursue him, he has been trembling since then. Who knows if Du Ziyuan will come to him suddenly to settle his old account next time? In recent months, he has lost sleep almost every night and is absent-minded in what he does. Under the shadow of a cup, bow and snake, the whole person has lost weight. When his son came back from a trip abroad, he saw his father so and asked why. After learning what had happened, his son proposed to him, "since you are afraid of being investigated by the Lord, you should simply present a treasure to make atonement. Don''t you have to worry about it when the Lord is happy?" In fact, his son saw clearly that the housekeeper was scaring himself, because he had always felt that he owed Du Ziyuan, and Du Ziyuan might come to "ask for debt" at any time, so he was frightened. Now, if the "debt" is paid back, the Housekeeper will not be so afraid. Indeed, the housekeeper felt justified when he heard his son''s words, and the whole person relaxed. He couldn''t wait to find Du Ziyuan, just to quickly restore his image in Du Ziyuan''s heart. Who knows that Du Ziyuan didn''t play cards according to the routine. He looked disgusted when he heard that there was a treasure. "This......" the housekeeper Fang said hurriedly, "Lord, this is not an ordinary treasure. According to my son, this is the cave left by a martial saint." "Wu Sheng......" Du Ziyuan said, "so what?" He is a martial saint when he puts on the world killing hat. If he takes out the demon sword, wuzun can do a few moves. How can he care about the remains of a martial saint? What''s more, his mother is still the God of the moon. He won''t care much about the immortal''s cave. For Du Ziyuan, nothing is better than salted fish at home. Chapter 438 When the sweat on the housekeeper''s forehead became more and more violent, Du Ziyuan''s face suddenly changed. He seemed very distressed, "hissing -" took a breath, and then said to the housekeeper, "where''s your son? Call him and I''ll ask for the details." "What?" the housekeeper didn''t respond, and then immediately showed ecstasy. "Yes! Yes, I''ll call him now! He''s waiting outside." The housekeeper hurried away, while Du Ziyuan sat depressed in his chair: "why did this time come?" Just now, he received a long lost task prompt. "Branch Mission trigger: find the treasure of wusheng." "Task reward: cultivation enhancement + 1, advanced ability or prop lucky draw times + 1." "This branch task is a required mode. Refusing to execute will close the fan value store." "Please select: accept or reject?" "Mom sells, and you make complaints about me." you give me a chicken! "Duzi yuan hated Tucao, and the broken system was indeed the virus. The previous branch missions were optional, but this time the system didn''t know what medicine was wrong, and it turned into a mandatory mode. Du Ziyuan felt that there must be a big secret behind it. It would never be as simple as a wusheng relic. At first, he suspected that the housekeeper''s son deceived himself. In fact, the relic was a very dangerous place and wanted to pit Du Ziyuan. But when the housekeeper called his son in, Du Ziyuan asked carefully, but found that he didn''t lie at all. He really just came to offer treasure. The housekeeper''s son, Li Cunfeng, is a late martial artist. Even when he saw Du Ziyuan, he still carried a sword behind his back. To this end, the housekeeper repeatedly confessed to Du Ziyuan until Du Ziyuan said he didn''t mind. "The sword cannot leave the body," said Li Cunfeng. Du Ziyuan saw it: "you''re going to enter the imperial air with Kendo, so the sword doesn''t leave the body, and people and swords support each other?" Li Cunfeng''s eyes lit up: "Lord, good eyesight!" Du Ziyuan stroked up his sleeve and said to him, "I happen to know a little swordsmanship, so why don''t we try?" "Don''t dare," Li Cunfeng said with a fist. "The sword has no eyes. You are a great meritorious person, Prince. It''s not good to be hurt." "Ha ha, you have to hurt me." Du Ziyuan''s palm turned over, and a bright silver long sword appeared in his hand, with a white wolf head carved at the end of the sword handle. It''s the long claw sword! This is the last time Mu Chengan came to him. Du Ziyuan gave the sword to him at the beginning. He brought it back to Penglai sword sect and asked a special weapon refining master to burn the inscription array. Finally, it became a top-grade magic weapon, which is suitable for the peak of Yukong territory. According to Mu Chengan, because Valeria steel is a metal that has never appeared in the fairy world, the Grandmaster of Penglai sword sect did not know how to deal with it. He reluctantly burned several array diagrams to make it a top-grade magic weapon, but this is by no means its upper limit. Du Ziyuan doesn''t mind. He has two immortal swords. This long claw is a toy to him. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a magic tool or a spirit tool. Today, Du Ziyuan took out the sword because he was fighting with Li Cunfeng. Naturally, he couldn''t press people with immortal tools. Seeing this, Li Cunfeng didn''t dare to underestimate Du Ziyuan any more. He hugged his fist and said, "you can''t show it in the living room. Please move to the courtyard." "Yes." Du Ziyuan smiled and went out with him. The housekeeper was still there anxiously trying to stop Li Cunfeng: "how can you use weapons with the Lord? Stop it!" Li Cunfeng was helpless: "Dad, it''s the king''s request." Du Ziyuan also said, "OK, housekeeper Li, just watch while you''re there. Don''t get in the way." "This... Yes." When he came to the hospital, Li Cunfeng also took off the sword on his back and slowly pulled it out of the scabbard. This is definitely not a handsome sword, but the cheapest hilt in the blacksmith shop is embedded with an iron bar. But Du Ziyuan immediately knew that it was the same top-grade magic weapon as his long claw. Li Cunfeng seems to have a chance that he can have magic tools in his congenital environment. Du Ziyuan waved his sword at will and said to him, "do it." "Offended." Li Cunfeng was not polite and rushed at him with a sword. ¡­¡­ Three minutes later, with a crisp Jingming, Li Cunfeng''s sword fell to the ground. Li Cunfeng looked at his hand and the sword on the ground in disbelief and said, "I lost." Du Ziyuan shook his head: "you won the last sword. I will knock your sword down with my strength. In fact, my swordsmanship can''t stop your sword." Of course, he won''t bully people by relying on the cultivation of Yukong territory. From beginning to end, he was just trying sword moves with Li Cunfeng with the heavenly king sword technique. He has mastered the heavenly king sword technique, and he is still a congenital martial art. In this way, he can not suppress Li Cunfeng. It can only be said that the latter''s attainments in swordsmanship are indeed profound and extraordinary. Du Ziyuan said to the housekeeper, "your son is very good. Let''s get ready and start tomorrow." The housekeeper was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "OK, OK! I''ll get ready now!" "See you tomorrow." Du Ziyuan was ready to go back, but he was suddenly stopped by Li Cunfeng from behind. "Lord!" "What''s the matter?" "I dare to ask the Lord what his true accomplishments are?" "This? It''s not too high. It''s still a line from wusheng." Du Ziyuan waved his hand back to him and gradually went away. Leaving only Li Cunfeng with a shocked face. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan came home, came in and shouted, "Xiao Jin, pack up the salute. We''re going out tomorrow." "Oh? Where are you going?" the answer was not Xiao Jin, but an unexpected person. Du Ziyuan looked at Quan Yufei sitting in his living room in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t the demon king of the virtual environment not allowed to enter the inland?" Princess Quan Yu smiled and said, "I was invited by Penglai sword sect this time. Of course, it''s no problem." Lilitia, sitting next to Princess Quan Yu, looked at the two people somewhat unexpectedly: "do you two know each other very well?" Du Ziyuan sat down and said, "of course, we are good friends. How did you two know each other? Haven''t you ever been to the fairyland?" "Can''t you get to know each other after you come here?" lilitia said angrily. Du Ziyuan make complaints about it, "but don''t you stay in your room all day? How can a dead house have friends?" "Hum! I won''t tell you!" lilitia approached imperial concubine Quan Yu and said to Du Ziyuan, "she is my imperial concubine. Don''t make her mind!" "You can pull it, and love AI, are you going to make complaints about Lily?" Du Ziyuan found herself addicted to Tucao Lili Thea. Every time she faced her, it seemed as if there were endless points. Chapter 439 "Lily? What''s that?" lilitia looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously. "I always think you''re not saying anything good." "Emmmmmm, don''t care about these details," Du Ziyuan avoided and didn''t answer. He said to Quan Yufei, "you''re not just looking for me, are you?" "I can''t come to see you if I have nothing to do?" Quan Yufei said angrily. Du Ziyuan''s face hurt: "don''t! I''m most annoyed with this sentence. If you have something to say, just sit down and I''ll prepare some oranges for you." "Well, well," said Princess Quan Yu with a smile, "there''s something really going on." Lilitia also sighed at this time: "it''s a pity that my divine personality is gone. If it''s still there, I''ll help you solve your little problem." Princess Quan Yu touched her head and said, "well, well, I know you are the best. Thank you for your kindness." Du Ziyuan asked, "what happened?" Princess Quan Yufei said: "well, a big black hole suddenly appeared at the junction of the four seas recently, and the nearest scale clan was directly swallowed up nearly half of its territory. Although the black hole has not had any impact on the outside world, everyone thinks it is not simple, so the strong men of the human and demon races gathered to explore the black hole, According to the regulations, we chimaeras have to go out of a robbery at least, but my mother closed the death barrier recently because she felt that she was going to break through. The eldest elder was injured last time, resulting in the doom coming early. Now he is fully prepared to deal with the death robbery. If I go to the black hole, the chimaeras will become very empty, so I want to ask you to help me for a while while while I leave To protect my people. " Du Ziyuan nodded at the speech and said, "I see, but you heard it just now. I''m going away tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t help you." "Well..." although Princess Quan Yu was disappointed, she didn''t say anything. Du Ziyuan hurriedly said, "well, I''ll let Xiao Jin go to you. Although she''s very muddy, she can''t fight with the earth fairy. She should be enough to protect you as a shark." "Really?" Princess Quan Yu said happily, "that''s great!" "Then again, would it be dangerous for you to explore that black hole?" Du Ziyuan asked. Quan Yufei was stunned: "the situation is still unknown. We don''t know what will happen." Du Ziyuan stood up and said, "in a word, pay attention to protect yourself. I''ll call you Xiaojin now. This guy must have gone to the frown''s house to eat and drink again." After Du Ziyuan left, lilitia came up to Princess Quan Yu, arched her with her elbow, and asked gossip: "Hey, how do you two know each other? Don''t you like him?" Princess Quan Yu smiled and said, "how is it possible? Don''t you know who he is?" "What? Isn''t he the mountain breeze? I liked him very much when I read his comics. Who knows I''m so shameless! Obscene!" lilitia said with resentment. Princess Quan Yu looked at her in surprise: "so you really don''t know? I think you live together. I thought you must be a couple?" "What with what? Why should I be a couple with such a guy?" lilitia became more and more confused. Imperial concubine Quan Yu looked outside the door. There was no figure of Du Ziyuan. She leaned close to lilitia''s ear and whispered, "he is the Dragon Aotian in glory." "Mm-hmm, it turned out like... What?!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan came to Lin Yuxiao''s house and caught Xiao Jin sucking conch in the kitchen. "I know to eat," he took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth. "I have a task for you." "Ah? What?" Xiao Jin looked at him with wide eyes. "I have a friend who comes to me for help..." Du Ziyuan told her about it, and Xiao Jin nodded immediately, "OK." But she soon showed a embarrassed look: "but after going there, I can''t eat the dishes made by Xiaoyu." "I know to eat," Du Ziyuan couldn''t help her. "You can find a mackerel in rongtianjing to help you run errands. Anyway, the mackerels are not far from our house. They swim very fast in the water and arrive in an hour or two. At that time, let frown prepare delicious food for you every day." "That''s no problem," Xiao Jin said with a smile. "That''s it. Come with me and I''ll introduce you." Du Ziyuan took her hand and went home. As a result, I felt a hot look at myself as soon as I entered the door. The source of her sight was lilitia. Du Ziyuan couldn''t understand what her eyes meant. It felt like looking at a "bird''s nest" labeled with "coffee". "What are you doing?" "Nothing." she immediately turned away and no longer faced Du Ziyuan. But you can see that your ears are as red as tomatoes. "Inexplicable." Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to take care of her and introduced Xiao Jin and Princess Quan Yu directly. When she learned that Xiao Jin was a five clawed golden dragon, Princess Quan Yu immediately became very respectful to her. After all, the dragon is the overlord in the water. No aquarium is not afraid of the dragon, let alone the strongest five clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon. "Who the hell are you? Even the five clawed Golden Dragon should be your maid?" Princess Quan Yu looked at Du Ziyuan with complex eyes. Du Ziyuan touched Xiao Jin''s head and said with a smile, "this guy is an accident. Don''t think so much. By the way, do you want to stay for the night tonight? My food is very delicious." Princess Quan Yu declined, "no, I have to go to Penglai sword sect. It''s you. My mother has been saying that she wants you to be a guest of the mackerel people." "I''m going. She can''t give me facial cleanser. It''s too troublesome. Talk about it when you''re free." Du Ziyuan said casually. "Then I''ll leave first. After the meeting, I''ll pick up little Jin." Princess Quan Yu left. Du Ziyuan and lilitia sent her to the door. After she left, Du Ziyuan found that the eyes of the fallen angel around him were getting more and more strange. "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t say you suddenly find my charm and have a deep love for me. Go! Go! I''m not interested in the third dimension." Du Ziyuan waved his hand in disgust. Lilitia blushed at him and shouted, "die!" then ran back to her room upstairs. "Live me, eat me, and now even let me die. It''s really an angel with a black heart." Du Ziyuan shook his head. He didn''t care about her. He''d better go to the game and have a rest. After entering the game, Baishui is definitely not online, Qinglian is not there, and there is only a pure white feather. But today''s pure white feather didn''t send the message of "where to rob the Lord today" as usual. Chapter 440 Du Ziyuan didn''t care too much. He directly sent a message to pure white feather: "little ChunZi, hurry to gather in the old place and have a good hunting tonight!" As a result, the pure white feather replied after a long time: "come right away." "What''s wrong with this guy today? It''s weird." Du Ziyuan muttered, and then ran to the city gate. This is their usual meeting place. After a while, the pure white feather came. But there was something wrong with his face. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Du Ziyuan looked at himself and found nothing wrong. To say, it''s because their game characters are so beautiful and fascinating that they won''t wait until today. How long is the reflection arc of the pure white feather? Pure white feather said, "no, nothing. Let''s go and see if there is a lord to rob." "OK." ¡­¡­ The two played directly all night, and Qinglian went online halfway. However, he was obviously disappointed when he learned that Baishui didn''t come and might not go online for a long time. Du Ziyuan didn''t say much, but he was really not optimistic about this relationship. The next morning, Xiaojin took some packaged clothes and food from Xiaojin''s hand, and Du Ziyuan went to the palace. There are several people in the family. The waste angel will certainly not go out. Xiao Jin has to wait for Quan Yufei, and the snow dew combination has to draw comics. The Wen sisters are not here, and Lin yufrown is not suitable to take her to explore treasure without cultivation. So he finally brought the cat and dog. Originally, he just planned to bring Mo Han. The dog nose may be useful for treasure exploration, but he didn''t refuse yingmengberry''s initiative. "Don''t you stay at home?" Mo Han looked at Cherry dream berry suspiciously. The cat''s ears on the latter''s head stood up directly and his little face turned red: "don''t get me wrong. I just want to go out with Mr. Shanfeng to get some air. It''s not because of you. Hum!" "Oh." Mo Han nodded in confusion. Then he came to Du Ziyuan: "boss, will you have a big breast sister this time?" "No, get out!" Housekeeper Li had already prepared the first-class carriage. Du Ziyuan was not in a hurry, so he didn''t have to fly. Instead, he took the cat and dog directly into the car. Because it involves the secret collection of Wu Sheng, Li Cunfeng was very cautious and directly became a coachman himself. In the car, Mo Han sat cross legged and practiced his kung fu. The king of hell accepted him as an apprentice and naturally passed on some skills to him, which is much better than the wild road he had originally cultivated. After practicing for a while, Mo Han''s cultivation is getting higher and higher, and he is about to complete emptiness and concentration. Yingmengberry doesn''t care much about cultivation. She loses her memory. After waking up, she has the cultivation of melting heaven, and the skill in her body has been running automatically, unknowingly reaching the star heaven position. Du Ziyuan obviously knew the situation, but he never told her. After all, the origin of the girl''s identity was too mysterious. Du Ziyuan just saw her poor, so he took her in. She just sat opposite Mo Han and looked at Mo Han''s cultivation quietly, like a real cat. Du Ziyuan did nothing, so he took out Lingguang jade to see if there were any gossip. There is no information about the black hole on the Internet for the time being. It seems that the major forces have blocked this information very strictly. "Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance has achieved gratifying results. The stars are popular and praised for their beauty and acting skills." "Tong Wenxuan decided to play the God of food. This is the second time he has cooperated with Shanfeng teacher after Tang Bohu. He is suspected to be the Royal hero of Shanfeng teacher." "A song" first love "once again rushed onto the major lists, and Wang Zhongzhong''s identity as a teacher became a mystery." "The sales volume of Yueshen Temple magazine reached a new high, and a small book fell from the sky" contributed greatly. " "The popularity of Zhu Xian is exploding, and teacher Shanfeng may become the next blank." ¡­¡­ The above are some news related to him. Some are seeking truth from facts, and some are blind guesses without any dry goods, but those who have something to do with him, whether mountain wind, blank or Wang Zhongzhong, can have good clicks. [now that the studio has been upgraded to senior level and the associate profession has been opened, it''s time to develop the surrounding areas.] Du Ziyuan thought. The value of a cartoon is definitely not just selling magazines and booklets. The surrounding industries it can radiate are very large, including animation, live action, game, character songs, theme songs, hand-made, cosplay, derivative peers, etc. an IP is a gold mine. He has produced so many works in just one year. In fact, he is in a hurry. Many things do not play their due value. For example, impermanence to, which is also a very realistic work, and can also be made into a series. So Du Ziyuan plans to slow down the pace, comics and so on. Except for the works customized by the immortals, he can take one or two out a year. In other times, it''s better to develop the value of previous works. This is definitely not an excuse for salted fish. Please believe him. [however, what''s better to develop? Do you want to make a real-life TV series entitled tour?] "game of power" TV series is so hot that you don''t have to say much. Moreover, this kind of yellow and violent works is absolutely exciting and can certainly get a lot of merit. However, considering that Western works may not be acclimatized to the fairyland, Du Ziyuan temporarily shelved the plan. Anyway, there are many works to be developed, so he doesn''t have to choose this one. [on the contrary, the heartbeat of God is more suitable for animation. There are many beautiful episodes in this work. I was a little disappointed when I took one out at the beginning.] [or the rebellious Prince is also good. The mecha should be fierce to sell around, and you can see all kinds of sexy cos.] [Xia Mu''s friend account... Let''s go to get Mei Youxiao''s authorization first.] He thought a lot and finally decided to take it step by step. We can find Wuwei Xianzong for real life. The quality of Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance adapted by them is still good. It depends on what happens to God of food. As for animation, there is no such industry on huntian star at present. Everything should be cultivated from scratch. To have a good production, not all small schools can meet Du Ziyuan''s requirements. Du Ziyuan considered the temple of the moon and the temple of Wu. Which one would he better cooperate with. The Moon Temple belongs to his mother, which is equal to his own industry, but the cooperation with it is blank. He now wants to adapt Shanfeng''s works, and Wu Temple is also a good choice. Chapter 441 [it''s better to let go of animation first. If you do it now, painters are not enough.] Du Ziyuan wants to do high-quality animation, and the requirements for painters are still very high. At present, there are few painters on muddy sky star who can meet his requirements, and they are all those who are too high to fight him. So we still have to cultivate ourselves. Du Ziyuan said years ago that he would open a painting training class. Pei Mingyang arranged it there. It should be officially opened after his wedding with Princess Yunman. If you calculate the time, there is only one month left from the wedding. The invitation was sent to Du Ziyuan long ago. After this treasure hunt, you can almost go to the imperial city to attend the wedding. Seven days later, the carriage stopped at the coast. Li Cunfeng said to Du Ziyuan in the carriage, "Lord, it''s coming soon, but the road ahead is not very easy. We have to wait." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan opened the curtain and poked his head out of the carriage. "How difficult is it?" Li Cunfeng pointed to the sea and said, "do you see the island over there?" Du Ziyuan looked and found that there was a huge island on the sea. In fact, it was not enough to describe it. It was completely another continent. There is a shallow channel between the land on both sides, which makes the sea look like a larger river. "What is this?" Li Cunfeng said, "the land across the sea is longying country. Although this country is an island country, it is very close to the land. At low tide, several channels will appear to connect both sides of the Strait. At this time, you can go to longying country without crossing water." "Longying country?" Du Ziyuan said in surprise, "isn''t that Songzi''s house? The treasure you said is in longying country?" "To be exact, it''s on an island in the east of longying country, but it''s most convenient to go there through longying country," Li Cunfeng replied. "Why didn''t you tell me it was longying country?" "Well... You didn''t ask, Lord." "Emmmm, all right." Du Ziyuan sat back in the carriage and began to think about it: "since they all passed by, do you want to say hello to Songzi?" at least she is also a nominally righteous sister. It seems that she can''t pass without saying hello at the door of others. [but I don''t know where Songzi''s house is. It''s troublesome to find it. Can she pick me up? Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?] After careful consideration, Du Ziyuan finally decided... To treat it as if he didn''t know. "Anyway, if I don''t say, pine nuts won''t know." According to Li Cunfeng, the ebb tide has to wait until 9 p.m. and it''s only 3 p.m. now. It''s not a thing to sit in the carriage for six hours, so Du Ziyuan plans to get out of the carriage and have a look. This is a transportation hub with abundant materials. Maybe you can find some strange things. Mo Han and cherry dream berries followed. Cat ear Laurie asked, "why don''t you just fly over? Even if you take the carriage, it won''t take much effort." Du Ziyuan said, "this sea is a national boundary. Crossing the past is to deliver customs clearance documents. Without customs clearance documents, it will be very inconvenient for us to walk around longying country, and we are not in a hurry. There is no need to do those things in a hurry." in a word, he is too troublesome to fly. "Wow! Boss, it''s so lively over there!" Mo Han said not far away. Several people looked over there and saw a large group of people in a circle. From time to time, they could hear someone shouting. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan was also curious. Li Cunfeng had an eye. He immediately ran over to check it, and then came back and said, "Lord, it seems that a rare big fish has been caught there, so it attracted people to watch." "It''s a fish," Mo Han immediately said to cherry dream berry, "do you want to have a look?" Cherry dream berry saw his invitation, nodded slightly, and then ran with him. "It''s fish," Du Ziyuan said to Li Cunfeng instead of being very interested. "You''ve been here. Do you know what''s delicious here?" "Delicious food?" Li Cunfeng heard Yansi cableway. "I don''t care much about this, but I''ve heard that there is a town sea tower here. There will be a golden snapper meeting every seven days, and many gourmets are attracted by it." "Golden snapper meeting? What''s that?" Li Cunfeng explained: "it''s a grand event to dissect the golden snapper on site. Generally, the snapper is red, but the sea area here is a special kind of golden snapper. Not only the meat quality is more than ten times more delicious than the ordinary snapper, but also it is very beneficial to the practice of immortals and martial arts, so the price is ridiculously expensive, but even so, the cooking at the golden snapper conference will attract people''s crazy robbery every time." "Then why is it once every seven days? Is there anything particular about it?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Well, it''s said that golden snapper is very rare. Only zhenhailou has special means to catch it, and they can only catch one every seven days. The fineness of golden snapper is also different. Some are just a line of gold, while others are pure gold. The price is very different." "When you say that, I''d like to see it. Go and ask about the golden snapper conference. If it''s only a day or two, we''ll wait, or we''ll wait until we come back." Du Ziyuan made up his mind and decided to see the golden snapper with such a big gimmick. "Yes." Li Cunfeng immediately inquired, but he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. Today was the day of the golden snapper conference. Li Cunfeng immediately arranged for Du Ziyuan to attend the banquet. He was born late. He may not be much in front of Du Ziyuan, but he is already a master in the mortal world. He was very efficient. He came back with four tokens soon. The token is actually four red scales with some special patterns carved on them. "Lord, there are still 4 hours before the golden snapper conference. Before that, would you like to look around again? Maybe you can meet some delicious food I don''t know." "That''s right." Du Ziyuan nodded and wandered around. Just after he and Li Cunfeng turned and turned into a path, on the second floor of a restaurant on the street, a man was looking at the direction of their disappearance in doubt. "What''s the matter?" "Just now... I seem to see an acquaintance. I don''t know if I''m dazzled." "Acquaintances? Where?" "No, that''s why I said I might be dazzled." "Well... Forget it. Let''s continue to wait for the golden snapper conference. It is said that the golden snapper is very good this time." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan spent an afternoon in a seaside town and found several high-end restaurants. Unfortunately, there is no food to eat. "It seems that we can only count on the golden snapper conference." ------ today Chapter 442 Although it is not very cold, the sunset in winter is still very early. Around 7 o''clock, it is already dark. However, the seaside town is brightly lit, which is not much different from looking at it during the day. The brightest lights in the town came from a tower higher than any other house. The shape of this building is very strange. It is about 50 meters high. Below 45 meters is a column with a diameter of 78 meters, while the top 5 meters is a huge "disk". When viewed from the outside, it looks like a huge mushroom. This is Zhenhai tower. It is the landmark of this seaside town. Ordinary people can only visit 40 meters below, and 40 meters above must have a certain status to go upstairs. It is said that this used to be a place for emperors to see the sea. Du Ziyuan and his four men successfully boarded the top of Zhenhai tower with a token. Cat ear little Laurie was chirping excitedly around him at this time. "Teacher, that fish is so strange. The pattern on his body is actually the same as that of a tiger." "Its skin was so hard that the blades of those people''s knives didn''t break. Later, Mo and this stupid dog went up and cut off the fish''s head, and then the fish skin softened." "Those people have been thanking us and giving us a lot of fish." ¡­¡­ Aside, Mo Han also said, "boss, I learned some fish cooking methods from little master. I can find a kitchen to cook it another day." Du Ziyuan looked at him with interest: "Oh? What did you learn from frown? I want to try it." Cherry dream berry saw this and said to him, "although stupid dog looks like this, the fish is still very delicious." "Oh?" Du Ziyuan looked at her. "You''ve already eaten it. I haven''t tasted it. You two have a good relationship." Little Lori was so sensitive that her face turned red. When she looked at Mo Han, she also looked at herself at this time. She couldn''t help smoking in her head and said nonsense: "I, I don''t mean that. I just... Oh, fool! Big fool!" Then she covered her face and ran away. Du Ziyuan and Mo Han were left confused. "Why did she scold you? Didn''t you make fish for her?" "I don''t know. She always scolds me like this. Did I do something wrong?" "No, is there anything wrong with you making delicious food for her?" Li Cunfeng looked at the dialogue between the two people. He couldn''t help but interrupt and said, "Lord, I don''t think so." "Oh? What do you think? Tell me." Du Ziyuan and Mo Han quickly looked at him. Li Cunfeng cleared his throat and said, "she should mean that a meal should not only have fish, but also be reasonable to eat with other dishes." "Oh... I see." Du Ziyuan and Mo Han suddenly realized. "You''re great." the former gave Li Cunfeng a thumbs up. "Thank you for your praise." The latter also muttered to himself: "what''s the cuisine with fish? It seems that I still have a lot to learn." ¡­¡­ The three were talking here when a man came towards them. And before approaching, the voice came first: "Wow! Boss, it''s you! I thought I was wrong during the day!" "Yeah (second voice) -" Du Ziyuan looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect to meet him here, "second son." Tang Junhao had been happy, but he was choked by the "Dick". "I said, boss, can you stop calling my second brother? Can''t you just call my second brother?" "Good Dick, I know Dick. Why are you here? Wow, what a coincidence." the second three companies. Tang Junhao smiled bitterly and said, "it''s quite a coincidence. Did you come out to take refuge?" "What''s the matter? What difficulties do you want to avoid?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. Tang Junhao lost his way: "I don''t know if you can tell fortune, Jinlan she... Jinlan she..." "Don''t tell me she really likes gambling as much as in the cartoon," Du Ziyuan said in shock. "It''s nothing, and even if she likes it, it''s nothing," said Tang Junhao. "I mean, didn''t Tang Bohu go through all kinds of difficulties when he married Qiu Xiang? Now Jin Lan has put forward several requirements and asked me to do it before he would marry me." "Oh... I see. Smelly boy startled me," Du Ziyuan patted his chest. "Wait, I see oranges over there. Take some and let''s eat and say." "How can there be oranges here? Where can we eat seafood?" Tang Junhao said subconsciously, and saw Du Ziyuan coming with two yellow things. "Wrong. It''s an orange cake." Tang Junhao took one, took a bite and said, "why do I feel that you are taking advantage of me?" "Alas, what''s wrong? Illusion," Du Ziyuan patted him. "Isn''t it normal for Jinlan girl to ask for bride price? What are you complaining about?" Tang Junhao was helpless: "however, the four things she wanted were unusual. The colorful pearls in the East China Sea, the tears of the sea demon in the North Sea, the white iris plume in the West Sea and the hongwhale treasure in the South China Sea." "Wow, you can go around the muddy sky star for a week," Du Ziyuan sighed. "Jin Lan''s tone is too big. Doesn''t she want to marry you?" "It''s not. Hey, hey," Tang Junhao rubbed his hands. "Once I bragged to her that even the stars in the sky could be taken off for her. As a result, she believed it and ran to tell danruo. As a result, danruo said I was lying, she asked me to demonstrate on the spot. I couldn''t do it. As soon as she was sad, she squatted there and cried on the spot." "Wow, is it so easy to cheat?" Du Ziyuan said in surprise. "If you say you are a woman, will she believe it?" Tang Junhao thought it over carefully and said, "maybe she will believe it." Jin Lan grew up in the palace since childhood. Princess nine and danruo protected her so well that her mind was simpler than that of a child. "And then? And then?" "Then she was angry and ignored me, saying that I was a big liar. In order to coax her, I had to promise her that as long as there was something on the muddy sky star, she could find it for her. She casually found a book and tore a page down." Tang Junhao said and took out a piece of paper. Du Ziyuan looked and saw that the four things Tang Junhao had just said were written on it. According to records, if these four things are gathered together, they can refine the medicine that makes a woman''s chest bigger. [emmm, it''s not unusual to have such a book in Princess nine''s palace.] Du Ziyuan thought carefully that Princess nine''s chest was really not big, especially compared with the two maids of Liang Yuxing''s house, it was just pocket. She probably cares, too. Chapter 443 "Hongjing, my family killed one a few days ago, but I don''t know if there is a fish treasure." Du Ziyuan thought and picked up the messenger card to play at home. "Fish treasure? Yes, I put it away." After receiving Lin yufrown''s answer, Tang Junhao jumped up with joy. He hugged Du Ziyuan: "brother! You are really my brother! You saved my brother''s life-long happiness!" "Get up! Don''t be so disgusting," Du Ziyuan pushed him away by his head and looked disgusted. "I''m the same here. You can find three things by yourself." Tang Junhao nodded: "to be exact, it''s two, because the third sister of colorful pearl has promised to help me." "Pine nuts?" "Why else do you think I''m here?" Du Ziyuan looked around a little guilty: "is the pine nut here?" "No," said Tang Junhao. "I made an appointment with her to meet tomorrow. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to introduce you." Tang Junhao said and waved not far away. A boy who looked a little similar to him, but had softer facial features and more immature ran over. "This is my brother Tang Junli. He has always regarded you as an idol. Come, Xiaoli, don''t you always want to see Mr. Shanfeng? Why can''t you speak when you meet?" Tang Junli looked a little shy and said hello to Du Ziyuan timidly: "Hello, you." "Ha ha, hello." Du Ziyuan replied with a smile. Tang Junhao shook his head when he saw this: "this guy stays at home all day. Now he doesn''t even have basic communication skills. I brought him out this time just to change his problem." "Just stay at home. What''s wrong with staying at home?" Du Ziyuan retorted. He''s very curtily himself. He doesn''t think he can''t do anything. Tang Junhao said, "but if he goes on living like this, he will not find his daughter-in-law." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was speechless. "Brother Hao, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married so early," Tang Junli whispered. "And those women aren''t as good-looking as my own paintings. Why should I marry them?" "You... Alas..." Tang Junhao looked like he hated iron but not steel. Du Ziyuan suddenly grabbed Tang Junli''s hand, and his face showed the expression of finding a confidant: "well said! Little brother, you have a high consciousness. In fact, I think so." "Wow, boss, don''t make trouble," Tang Junhao''s head is big. "There are so many beautiful sister papers around you. There is only one seedling in his family. He is counting on him to inherit the incense." Du Ziyuan rebuked, "it''s too much. You''re using him as a reproductive tool! Have you considered his own feelings? Are there human rights?" "Mr. Shanfeng..." listening to Du Ziyuan''s righteous and indignant words, Tang Junli''s eyes seemed to twinkle with little stars. "Where is this?" Tang Junhao looked at the absurd scene in front of him and felt that his family uncle''s pulse was about to end. "Mr. Shanfeng, can I call you brother Du?" "Of course, I''ll call you Xiao Li, too. It''s easy to confuse Xiao Tang with the second." "Brother Du!" "Xiaoli!" The two men who met for the first time reached a consensus in just a few words. Only Tang Junhao turned his eyes aside and said, "when did you call me Xiao Tang? It''s all called the second, confusing a chicken." ¡­¡­ Knowing Tang Junli is just an episode. The highlight of tonight is the golden snapper conference. According to Tang Junhao, today''s gold carving is of good quality, at least 50% gold. In other words, more than half of the scales of a whole snapper are golden. "It''s already a rare kind of golden snapper. Its taste is much better than that of ordinary snapper. The only disadvantage is that it can''t guarantee its quality. It must be processed immediately after being salvaged. If it''s a little slower, it will affect the taste." Tang Junhao said, "so even if you have status, you can only take the initiative to come here to eat." "Is it so exaggerated?" Du Ziyuan wanted to see how delicious the food was. After the conference officially started, a platform was set up in the center of the top floor, and a two meter long golden snapper was carried to it. Du Ziyuan originally thought that the person who cooked such a big fish should be a muscle brother. Who would have thought that it was a thin and short girl on the stage. The woman carried a slender white blade in her hand. Her hair was half black and half white. Her eyes were very different from ordinary people, like two pieces of amber. There was a small tiger tooth in her right lip. It doesn''t look like an ordinary human. [mixed race.] the word immediately came out of Du Ziyuan''s head. Longying country is a half demon country. It''s normal to meet people and demon hybrids here. Any hybrid will have some traces of demon clan on his body. For example, the Dragon horn of a dragon and the poisonous tongue of a pine nut. If Du Ziyuan guessed correctly, the girl in front of her should be mixed with the blood of a tiger monster. In this case, it would not be surprising for her to take care of the big snapper. The girl came to the golden snapper, stretched out her little tongue and licked her tiger teeth, and then the white blade in her hand quickly brushed over the surface of the fish. The crowd saw the white light flash, and the golden and red scales burst out like fireworks, and fell completely into the baskets prepared on both sides. Then the girl began to cut the fish, but this time her action slowed down. Du Ziyuan looked at the shaking of her wrist and felt that this movement was very similar to that when he painted. He was so absorbed that suddenly there was a cry of surprise around him. It turned out that after the girl took the knife, the whole snapper was perfectly divided into dozens of pieces, and the fish bones left on the table were crystal clear without any flesh and blood hanging on it. Next, the girl cooked the fish into various dishes, both raw and cooked. Diners bid one after another, but the rule is that everyone can only buy three sets, so don''t worry about not getting them. Du Ziyuan bought a stack of grilled fish chops and ate them with a special sauce. They tasted very good and didn''t mean to nausea at all. "It really deserves its reputation." he sighed and recalled the girl''s actions just now. He planned to tell Lin yufrown when he went back. If you learn to frown, the fallen angel will also have a blessing in mouth On one side, Mo Han gave all the three stacks of dishes in his hand to yingmengberry: "here you are." The latter blushed slightly, took the tray happily and whispered, "thank you." However, Mo Han didn''t seem to hear it, but looked around: "eh, it''s strange. I saw a big breast sister just now. Why did she disappear all at once?" Chapter 444 Cat ear Laurie''s face turned black. Her silver teeth crunched. She was really angry and wronged. Finally, she simply kicked on Mo Han''s knee. "Ouch." Mo Han was kicked and knelt down on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan didn''t see the cherry dream berry coming out of his feet and looked at Mo Han strangely. "Get up quickly. Even if you want to see the bottom of a girl''s skirt, you can''t do this. At least you''ll change back to your original shape." Sakura mengberry was listening. She couldn''t help saying, "teacher, you''re also a bad guy!" then she ran away with the food in her hand. "What''s the matter with her?" "I don''t know. Isn''t she always so strange?" Du Ziyuan and Mo Han stared at each other. They didn''t understand what she was angry with. ¡­¡­ Because he met Tang Junhao here, Du Ziyuan could no longer pretend that he had not passed by longying country. He is going to see Songzi with Tang Junhao tomorrow. That night, they entered longying country along the channel that appeared after the ebb tide. Customs clearance took a little time, but it was fairly smooth. Du Ziyuan and his party and the Tang brothers found a high-end inn nearby and stayed there. The next morning, a woman with a beard on her face came and introduced herself that she was sent by Songzi to pick up Tang Junhao. However, when she saw cherry dream berries, she subconsciously stepped back. Cherry dream berry also has a strange face. Du Ziyuan asked her, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know," she shook her head, "but there was a sudden impulse to bite her." "Bite?" Du Ziyuan looked at the woman in front of her. The six beards on her lips looked like mice. Could it be that she was mixed with rat demon blood? That''s why cherry dream berries react like this? Du Ziyuan hurriedly pressed the cat''s ear on little Laurie''s shoulder and said to the woman, "don''t be afraid, I won''t bite you." "Oh..." the mouse girl nodded suspiciously, "please follow me." Having said that, she kept away from cherry dream berry intentionally or unintentionally when leading the way. Du Ziyuan pressed the cherry dream berry and whispered, "OK, people are not real mice and can''t eat." "I know," said cherry dream berry helplessly, "but instinct can''t be controlled." "OK," Du Ziyuan also knew her difficulties and turned to Mo Han, "look at her." "Oh, OK," Mo Han went to yingmengberry and patted her on the shoulder. "You don''t have to mind so much. You''re still young and will be as big as her in the future, probably." Cherry dream berry took a long time to react. The mouse girl was plump and bumpy. Mo Han thought she was jealous of others'' good figure. She suddenly felt angry: "fool! Big fool!" "Did I say something wrong again?" Mo Han scratched his head and looked at her unidentified. Cat ear little Laurie covered her chest and was wronged to death. ¡­¡­ They followed the mouse girl to a different hospital and saw the Yanyun sisters. I haven''t seen you for many days. The sisters are still the same. The younger sister is small and exquisite. She stands in front of her. The elder sister puts her plump pair on her head. They seem to be connected. However, if you look closely, you can find that Songzi''s hands are holding the dragon''s hands. It seems that as soon as you release them, sister''s hands will run to some parts that shouldn''t go. "Oh... Oh..." Mo Han looked straight at the pine nuts. His mouth was filled with wonder, and his legs could not move at all. One side of the cherry dream berry saw this, looked at the pine nut baby, and looked down at his toes. Suddenly, he was angry and bitter. She stamped her foot: "it''s just two lumps of fat. What''s the big deal! Hum!" "Yo! Pine nuts!" Du Ziyuan said hello. Songzi was surprised: "Why are you here?" "Just passing by, I came to have a look at my sister. Why? Aren''t you welcome?" Du Ziyuan opened his hands and signaled that Songzi could consciously give a hug. However, Songzi just gave him a white eye: "just you? Still come to see me? Unless there are gods in the sky, it''s almost the same. I don''t think you''re going to come to see me at all. You just met your second son, so you don''t think you can hide it from the past?" [shit! So accurate!?] Du Ziyuan was surprised, but insisted: "how possible! Do I look like that kind of person? It''s too hurtful for you to say so." "Is it because you don''t have any force in your heart?" pine nut said venomously. "I think you are a superficial brother." "Hahaha, superficial brother." Tang Junhao listened on the sidelines and smiled with schadenfreude. Songzi glanced at him and said, "what are you laughing at? If you didn''t ask me for help, would you want to see me? You''re also a superficial brother!" "Er..." Tang Junhao was embarrassed like a baboon who failed to mate. Du Ziyuan felt that he had to save his eldest brother''s dignity at this time, so he coughed deliberately: "ah hum, pine nuts, you can''t say that, can you? Don''t care about the details. Now we both come to see you. Don''t you welcome it? Or are you also a superficial sister? Aren''t our superficial three brothers and sisters quite matched?" "Right, right." Tang Junhao nodded in agreement. The pine nut didn''t bite hard, but said, "whatever you want, the colorful pearls you want are the specialty of Dongchong island. Generally, they won''t flow out. Unless you fish in the sea yourself, I can only help you lead the way. Come with me if you want." "Dongchong island?" Li Cunfeng, who followed Du Ziyuan, suddenly exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan looked at him. The latter said, "Lord, our destination this time is to pass through Dongchong island." "That''s a coincidence," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. "Otherwise, you two, the second and the third, would like to explore with your brother." "Don''t call me dick!" "Don''t call me junior!" ¡­¡­ Since he was on the same road, Du Ziyuan set out with the Songzi sisters and the Tang brothers. The treasure team doubled from the original four to eight. On the way, Mo Han came to the pine nut and said to her with a smile, "Hello, little sister. My name is mo Han. You are beautiful." "Cut," the pine nut disdained to smile, "I don''t need you to tell me whether I''m beautiful or not? Are you a dog demon? Look at your fur color. It''s the cheapest one in the pet shop. Even if you''re bought, you''ll still be discarded by the owner, and then you''ll be caught in the stray dog shelter. Besides, you must be in heat often like this. You may have to have an castration operation for you. That''s all Click, your little haw and eggs will be gone! " Chapter 445 When Mo Han returned to the carriage, he seemed to fade into black and white. "What''s the matter with him?" Du Ziyuan looked at him and asked yingmengberry suspiciously. "He deserves it!" said cat ear Laurie angrily. "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan was more and more confused, so he went over and pushed Mo Han, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Han was pushed by him, just like a frightened rabbit, and suddenly shouted, "ah!" then he covered himself with his hands and said in a gloomy way: "don''t go to my potential. Anyway, I''m a dirty and tasteless dog. I''m not even as good as the little flying insects on the side of the road..." "Wow... What kind of mental attack have you been subjected to," Du Ziyuan shouted at the carriage where Songzi is located by lifting the curtain. "Hey, Songzi, what have you done to our dog?" The curtain on the other side of Songzi was opened, revealing her exquisite face: "nothing, just an ordinary conversation." Longzi also came out from under her chest and echoed, "I also discussed the practice of dog whip soup." "Tut," Du Ziyuan lowered the curtain and took a look at Mo Han, who was lost in his soul, "it is worthy of being a XiangLiu. Even the yellow spring demon dog can poison it." ¡­¡­ Unexpectedly, Mo Han recovered the next day after being poisoned by pine nuts. Still so heartless, thinking about how to burst clothes and lick those big chest little sisters all day. However, he avoided pine nuts intentionally or unintentionally, which shows that he didn''t really have nothing. Du Ziyuan doesn''t care about the color dog. In addition to surfing the Internet every day, he goes into the studio to draw something. Yes, after the studio is upgraded to a higher level, it can be carried with you. Just like any door, you can open the door and enter the studio just by looking for a wall. Du Ziyuan is too lazy to paint for the purpose of work, but if he is only interested, he will say otherwise. He paints very casually and draws whatever comes to his mind. There are martial gods and white elephants, Mu Chengan, Li Canghai without clothes in summer, Pei Mingyang in women''s clothes, and Quan Ruiyan, the mother of Princess Quan Yu That day, when he recovered, he found a strange figure on the drawing paper. On her left is the holy angel with blond hair and white feathers, and on her right is the falling angel with black hair and black feathers. In terms of facial features, it is the same as lilitia. "Strange, how can I draw her? The holy appearance on the left doesn''t match her at all." Du Ziyuan shook his head and threw the drawing paper aside. He returned to the carriage and picked up Lingguang jade to play with. The works published by the three temples continue to be serialized. In "killing immortals", Zhang Xiaofan has completely blackened into a ghost. He has stained countless blood in the past ten years and has become the blood childe of the demon cult. The readers cheered one after another, and the emotion suppressed for so long was finally released. Where can the word "Shuang" describe? In particular, some female readers are deeply in love with the hero and even set up various fan organizations. This also proves from the side that honest people really have no future. GUI Li''s popularity has risen sharply. On the other hand, Gu Xianlu is not willing to be weak. The story has entered the competition link, which is the usual technique of long serial. A large-scale competition can create a large number of brilliant characters, and how the protagonist defeats his opponent every time and even whether he will fail is the focus of readers'' close attention. On this point, the three original authors naturally dealt with it quite skillfully. One role after another came out just right, which made people see the blood boiling without seizing the host. What everyone wants to see most is the protagonist''s great power. The two painters are also dedicated, and the expressiveness of each frame is full of courage. Du Ziyuan can see that Su demon and Shizhong ancient sword are making rapid progress. Whether it is mountain wind or blank, it has become their nourishment, making their painting level rise sharply. Du Ziyuan was not surprised. After all, huntianxing had a population of 300 billion. If there were few powerful characters, there would be ghosts. In contrast, the recent wind review of "a little book falling from the sky" has fallen back. The emergence of Melo and Niya makes the direction of the story very different from that of Longqi. Merleau was savage and rough, but coarse and fine. NIA was calm and calm, as if he had an endless hand. In order to deal with these two people, the night God moon also encountered accidents frequently. At this time, some readers are dissatisfied. They feel that the night God moon is off the line. Why are they fooled by the two children? In fact, this is purely the psychology of fans. The popularity of the night God moon has been very high, and Melo and NIA are just new roles. If they suppress the night God moon, it will naturally make his fans dissatisfied. Fans don''t care what logic, they just want to see the night God moon win. Longqi lost. Are the two orphans adopted by Longqi better than him? People are subconsciously unwilling to believe. However, this is not the case. Although night God moon successfully killed Longqi, he didn''t pay any price. In the middle, he revealed too many flaws. Although ordinary people don''t necessarily notice it, as the heirs of Longqi, Melo and NIA naturally can''t find it. Their biggest advantage is that they identified the night God moon as the real murderer from the beginning. There are too many targets to doubt, where it is like Longqi. It''s like shooting, blindfolded and magnified with an eightfold lens. Therefore, naturally, the night God moon will always fall into various accidents, which is the inevitable result of his victory over Longqi, or he did not completely defeat Longqi. The confrontation between the two continued in another form. Unfortunately, too few people can see through this, and most of them spray on the Internet. "The little book can be finished when the Dragon dies. Now it feels like a dog''s tail continues to mink." "Continue your sister! Don''t you just accept that the night God moon will lose? When the Dragon died, he danced so happily, and now he wants to do double bidding?" "The lunatic night God moon was doomed to failure from the beginning. He was surprised that he could defeat the dragon. Do you expect him to laugh until the end? Is he stupid?" "Does the blank teacher inevitably follow the crowd? I thought he would be different from others. Why can''t the night God moon win? It''s retarded children who talk about right and wrong and justice." "Niya is dying! The night God moon is killing him! And that Mello, damn it!" "The previous wisdom struggle is gone. Recently, these contents have no IQ content at all, which is not in line with the level of blank teachers." ¡­¡­ The reaction here is almost the same as that on earth in Du Ziyuan''s impression. Chapter 446 Du Ziyuan could only express his helplessness for his dissatisfaction with these two diseases. Although he can change the ending, this story is really the only appropriate development. Night God moon is the protagonist, so he can''t lose too much, but he is by no means right, so he can''t lose. Longqi''s sacrifice is necessary. Melo and Niya''s mending knife does not mean that they have really defeated the night God moon, but the night God Moon itself has paid too much. He is not so invincible. [besides, I''m too lazy to change the paintings after they are finished.] Du Ziyuan thought lazily. He looked at some other website comments and suddenly felt so troublesome. Tianting should have been developing "microblog" for a long time, and I don''t know when it will be online. Dong Dong Dong. When the carriage door was knocked, Li Cunfeng''s voice came: "Lord, here we are." "Oh?" Du Ziyuan opened the door and saw a wide sea as blue as his door. It took them three days to cross the whole longying country from the west coast to the east coast. They also got off next to Songzi. She pointed to the distance and said, "Dongchong island is over there. The residents on the island are basically mixed race of insects and demons, and live in groups." "Insect demon? Will there be Spider man," Du Ziyuan said with a gesture of bending his ring finger and middle finger, "that''s the kind that can spin silk, biubiubiu..." Songzi patted off his hand shaking in front of him: "don''t you think it''s obscene to make such a gesture in front of a woman?" "Where is it obscene?" although he said so, Du Ziyuan took back his hand bitterly. Indeed, in the eyes of people who don''t know spider man, this gesture has another meaning. Tang Junhao brothers also came over at this time: "little sister, is it difficult to obtain the colorful pearls?" Songzi said, "it''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say. Colorful pearls are black-and-white shellfish specially kept by the ''water moth family'' on the island. They are said to have a miraculous effect on their blood, so they generally don''t flow out easily, but this family is famous for its gentle character, so maybe they will give them to you if you ask for them." "How can I feel more and more unstable," Tang Junhao said with a bitter smile. "If it''s so good, why are colorful pearls so rare in the outside world?" Du Ziyuan nodded and looked at Songzi. He also felt that there must be something hidden in it. Songzi smiled without saying anything, but Li Cunfeng came to Du Ziyuan''s ear and whispered: "Lord, I''ve heard something about the water borers. It''s said that each of them will only raise one black-and-white shell in their life, and most black-and-white shells only produce one colorful pearl in their life. If you want to get colorful pearls from them, it''s tantamount to asking them to give up the opportunity of blood awakening. Even the milder race will not easily agree." "Wow, is that so?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help looking at Songzi and said to her, "Hey, I said you wouldn''t be in the pit." Pine nut made a very innocent expression, as if to say "how possible". [is there something hidden here?] Du Ziyuan thought. But even if there is, everything will not be known until we arrive at Dongchong island. If you want to cross the sea, you can just fly there with everyone''s ability. But that''s too boring, so Songzi, the host, has already prepared a big ship. Du Ziyuan came to the bow of the ship, facing the sea wind, watching the waves hit the ship, and the distant seagulls chirped and flew by. He opened his hands, as if he was enjoying everything. Matsuzi came from behind him and asked, "why? The great painter had inspiration facing the sea?" "If the ship hit an iceberg, maybe I would really have inspiration," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "Although I grew up on the beach, I have never sat in such a big ship. It turns out that I feel like this with the ups and downs of the sea. I really should come with a frown." "Next time you buy one yourself, and then take your sister-in-law out to sea," Matsushi said casually. "Anyway, you can''t afford it." Du Ziyuan thought seriously, then nodded and said, "you have to stand in the bow of the boat together, and then ''you jump Ijump''." "What? Soy sauce?" "Well, nothing. It''s just a little bit of a small mouth mania," Du Ziyuan looked around. "Is there really no iceberg here?" "How much do you want the ship to sink? This is the East China Sea, not the North Sea. Where did the iceberg come from?" said pine nut quite speechless. Du Ziyuan nodded. When he was about to agree, his face suddenly changed, pointed to the distance and said, "who said there was no iceberg? What is that?" "Ah?" Songzi was surprised and looked in the direction he pointed. As a result, he really saw a white iceberg. "This... Mom, why are there icebergs here?" "Ha ha, do you want to have a look?" Du Ziyuan carried the pine nuts on his back, then jumped up and flew towards the iceberg. "Oh... Don''t fly so fast!" the pine nut hugged his neck tightly and exclaimed as if to strangle him. Du Ziyuan''s physique didn''t care about her strength. After circling the huge iceberg, he suddenly said, "eh? There seems to be something in the iceberg." "Really? Why didn''t I see it?" "Your cultivation is too low." Du Ziyuan said while using his magic power. Look in the magic mirror! A cloud shrouded Ancient Mirror rises on the sea and completely reflects the iceberg. The iceberg in the mirror gradually disappeared, leaving a monster like a dolphin. "Is someone making ice dolphins?" Du Ziyuan muttered. "Ice dolphins? Who will eat dolphins?" Matsuko said in surprise. "Eating dolphins in longying country will be sentenced to death." "What shall we do now?" Du Ziyuan asked, "do you want to bypass the boat?" Songzi looked back and said, "it seems too late. Now the sea current is so urgent, our ship may really hit this iceberg. Since you can fly, can you fly under the bottom of the ship and carry it around the iceberg?" "You treat labor and capital as Superman?" Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes. Although he could do so, he didn''t want to do such a troublesome thing. "What do you say?" "Hey hey, brother, I''ll show you a baby today. Hold on!" Du Ziyuan smiled and took out a small fan from the void. Then the wrist shook, and the small fan turned into a one person tall banana fan. "Let''s go!" Du Ziyuan waved his umbrella violently. The violent hurricane rose on the sea, wrapped the huge iceberg and pushed it away. ¡­¡­ Chapter 447 The strong reaction force pushed Du Ziyuan to fly backward for tens of meters in mid air. Songzi held him tightly before he didn''t fall into the sea. The huge iceberg was blown away, which led to a violent turbulence on the sea. Fortunately, the ship prepared by Songzi was large enough to not be overturned by the waves. Rao is so, the people on the deck still fall upside down. "What happened?" Tang Junhao hugged the railing and was beaten like a drowned chicken by the sea. "I''m sorry," said Du Ziyuan as he dropped the pine nuts back on the boat. "There was an iceberg in the way just now. I blew it away." When Tang Junhao looked at the distance, he could see the shadow of icebergs vaguely. He was afraid for a while: "how could there be icebergs in this sea area? How did you blow it away? It turned out that you are so high, boss!" Songzi also said, "you will get drunk with such accomplishments? You don''t mean to fool us, do you?" Du Ziyuan shrugged: "I was forging at that time. Is it strange to be drunk?" "What about now?" Tang Junhao asked. "Just resist the sky." "What''s the meaning of ''Yiyi'' Yukong!?" Tang Junhao looked at him incredulously. "It''s only a few months in the past? You jumped directly from forging body brush to Yukong? It took at least 30 years for the fastest genius of Yukong in the Jin rank of the seven front country! Are you a monster?" "No one calls his adoptive brother a monster," Du Ziyuan said discontentedly. "Isn''t Songzi already refreshed? It''s possible to enter the melting sky at any time." Songzi said, "this is my blood advantage. Are you also a high-level blood?" Du Ziyuan thought carefully when he heard the speech: "I can''t say no, but if I want to say yes, I can''t tell what my blood is. I''m 100% human blood and have no special constitution. In fact, you don''t know what happened to me at all. If you change your estimation, you can get to Yukong, but you probably won''t want to experience it." Now Du Ziyuan can''t help shivering when he recalls what aunt sun has done to him. He would probably go crazy if he went through that experience again. "Have you been by dozens of strong men?" Songzi subconsciously looked at Du Ziyuan''s back. "Roll the calf!" Du Ziyuan stared at her directly. "Believe it or not, I''ll find dozens of strong men to kill you!" "Cut." pine nut showed a disappointed expression. At this time, cherry dream berry and Mo Han also came over. The two of them are the highest in the ship except Du Ziyuan. Just now when the ship was wandering around, they flew into the air and were not affected. "Mr. Shanfeng, what happened to that gust of wind just now?" "Yes, boss, has any monster attacked us? I''ll cut it down!" Mo Han shook the knife in his hand and was ready to move. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s all right. There''s an iceberg in the way. If you want to chop, go." "Iceberg? Where is it? Oh! I see it. I''ll go now!" Mo Han said and flew out. "He''s really going!" said pine nut. Suddenly, a ecstatic cry came from one side: "sister ~ sister ~ big ~ people ~" I saw the Dragon jump out of nowhere. He threw himself into the arms of Songzi and said, "elder sister, are you okay? Are you hurt? Let the Dragon see. You weren''t with me just now. I''m really worried about you." "Pa!" Yanyun Songzi patted her hand off, "don''t take the opportunity to eat my mother''s tofu." "Gee, I was found." ¡­¡­ While the sisters were fighting, suddenly a loud noise came from a distance. Mo Han cleaved on the iceberg with a knife, and the huge sound shook the world, and set off waves again on the sea. But Du Ziyuan saw clearly that the iceberg had not changed at all, not even a corner was missing. Mo Han didn''t seem to believe in evil. The light of the knife came back. He cut more than a dozen knives in a row, almost causing a tsunami on the sea. As a result, he still couldn''t do anything about the iceberg. "All right, don''t split!" Du Ziyuan had put on the world killing hat at this time. When he entered the seamless state, he immediately suppressed the world around him, so that the tsunami outside could not affect the ship, so the deck was no longer wet by the sea this time. Mo Han heard Du Ziyuan calling him. Although he was unwilling, he still flew back. When he got on board, he said, "the iceberg is so hard that I can''t split it." "If you can''t split it, it''s definitely not an ordinary iceberg. At least you need the peak strength of the demon king and even the existence of the demon respect level to create such an iceberg." Du Ziyuan analyzed. Although Mo Han is in the star heaven position, the blood of the yellow spring magic dog makes his attack comparable to the first stage of the virtual realm, which can''t be split. This iceberg has a great source. "Then leave it alone," said Tang Junhao. "It has nothing to do with us anyway. It''s better to go around." Du Ziyuan nodded: "what you said is, just go around." But Songzi doesn''t think so. After all, the iceberg is in longying country. God knows what impact it will have here. She asked, "boss, can''t you really take this iceberg?" "What? Do you want to split it?" Du Ziyuan asked. Songzi nodded: "didn''t you say you saw a dolphin inside? If you can, you''d better split the iceberg." "All right," Du Ziyuan put away the banana fan and took out the demon sword. "If you say you want to split it, I''ll split it for you." With that, the immortal sword in his hand turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance. Empty nine swords! The sword light broke the air, just a flash, and a corner of the iceberg in the distance was cut off. A part of the ice that had sunk under the sea surfaced again. Du Ziyuan manipulated the demon sword to turn around and cut off the floating part. Repeated several times, the original huge iceberg was cut to the size of a carriage. Du Ziyuan reached out and grabbed the ice, which was sucked onto the deck. A burst of cold air suddenly dispersed, and the Tang brothers couldn''t help beating a spirit. Songzi looked at the scene from beginning to end and said, "boss, you''re not just in the imperial air territory? I believe you''re a martial saint." "Not so exaggerated," said Du Ziyuan, taking back the demon sword, "but this sword is more powerful." When they got closer, they really felt a soul stirring sword meaning from the demon sword. Li Cunfeng lost his mind and said, "how can there be such a sword in the world? What a strong sword intention?" Seeing this, Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand and patted him: "don''t be frightened! Can a sword repairman still care about others'' sword intention?" The latter suddenly woke up: "Lord Xie, I, I almost fell into the devil just now... I still can''t get home." Chapter 448 "Crooked, boss, didn''t you say there was a dolphin in it? You call it a dolphin there?" pine nut said, pointing to the ice on the deck. When we looked, we found that the ice was not a dolphin, but a person. Because of the refraction of the ice, the specific shape is not clear, but the clothes seem to be a woman. Du Ziyuan said, "I''m talking about her noumenon. Now it should be transformed." "Do you want to cut her out?" Songzi asked. "If she''s using some secret method to heal her wounds, we''re good at it. The iceberg won''t make trouble for her, will it?" Du Ziyuan shook his head: "no, she didn''t make the iceberg herself, and there was no healing effect." According to Du Ziyuan''s magic mirror, this woman is the realm of "carefree and boundless" in the third stage of emptiness and concentration, and this iceberg can be made only after three corpses rob the territory. Obviously, she is frozen. As for whether the purpose of the ice seal is goodwill or malice, it is unknown. What can be determined is that the iceberg has no healing effect, and there is no injury on the woman. "Go away." Du Ziyuan walked forward with the demon sword. After the people retreated, his sword flickered and soon removed all the remaining ice. The thawed woman fell back straight, and Du Ziyuan quickly held her. "Eh?" Du Ziyuan only felt that the place touched by her hands was not cold at all. The woman seemed to have never been frozen, and her whole body was at room temperature. He shook, but the woman did not respond, and her eyes were always closed. If it hadn''t been for the ups and downs in his chest, he would have thought she was a corpse. Other people also came forward. Mo Han said with emotion: "Wow, she''s so beautiful and her chest is so careless. She really wants to lick. Oh, what are you doing pinching me?" "Hum! Color dog!" cherry mengberry pinched him, then turned his head and ignored him. The dolphin turned woman looks about twenty-eight, oval face, snow-white skin, upright facial features, and a lady''s temperament. The figure is as outstanding as Mo Han said. Although the chest is not as big as pine nuts, it is estimated that there can be c. one leg is straight and slender, and the line is as beautiful as a dolphin. Du Ziyuan tried to pinch her, but there was no response. "What''s wrong with her?" Tang Junli asked curiously. "I don''t know," Du Ziyuan felt too tired holding her and handed it directly to Songzi. "She didn''t have any injuries, and her breathing was very uniform. It was like sleeping." Tang Junhao asked, "how do we deal with her? I always feel that her background is not simple. We won''t call trouble with her like this?" "There''s nothing to worry about," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "There''s really nothing to worry about. We''d better wait until she wakes up." Although he is lazy, he can''t do such a thing as throwing unconscious people into the sea. This was the case with cherry dream berries at the beginning, and now it is the same with this dolphin girl. Songzi nodded, "let me help her to the cabin first." In this way, one more passenger was on board. After a period of time, she never woke up, and Du Ziyuan and them successfully reached Dongchong island. As Songzi said earlier, as soon as they went to Dongchong Island, Du Ziyuan met all kinds of insect mixed half demons. There are cicadas with cicada wings on the back, ants with more pairs of pliers teeth than ordinary people, silkworms with snow-white skin and Mantis with green head. Wait, wait, wait. Du Ziyuan has opened his eyes. The water borers they were looking for lived in the south of the island. On the way, Mo Han was almost seduced by a beautiful woman with a big chest. He couldn''t pull the cherry dream berry. The pine nut said, "that''s the spider girl of the black widow''s blood. If you want to be eaten, just follow." Mo Han instantly scared the dog''s tail straight and ran back. "Fool! Big fool!" Cherry dream berry hammered him angrily. Mo Han didn''t fight back, just holding his head and letting her fight there. The appearance of the water moth family is not much different from that of ordinary people. The only special thing is probably their colorful pupils. Each water moth half demon has different pupil colors, including black and white, red, yellow and green, four and five colors... At most, Du Ziyuan sees seven colors. Songzi said: "the water borers rely on the pupil color to distinguish the height of their blood vessels. The seven colors are the highest and the monochrome is the worst. The colorful pearls can add at least one color level for them, so it is impossible to give them to outsiders normally." Du Ziyuan guessed, "unless it is originally seven colors, there is no need to improve?" Songzi nodded: "but the natural seven color water moth half demon is very rare. Don''t expect too much." Tang Junhao nodded: "I know." Long Ying has a small population. As a national singer and novelist, Songzi is well-known in China. Therefore, as soon as she came to the village of the water moth family, she was immediately surrounded by a group of children. "It''s crazy!" "It''s really crazy!" "Come to us, crazy! Come on!" "Wow, crazy little is so big!" ¡­¡­ Longzi stood in front of her sister and blocked all the guys who had an attempt on her sister''s chest, but Songzi''s hands were caught by the children. Although she looked troublesome, she didn''t take the initiative to get rid of it. She just said there in a formal way: "don''t catch me, I won''t disappear." "This guy is unexpectedly popular with children," Du Ziyuan said with emotion. Tang Junhao shook his head: "no, it''s not surprising." Their eyes focused on the chest of pine nuts at the same time, and then reached a consensus and generally gave a thumbs up. Songzi seemed to realize something and turned to stare at them: "Hey, I said you two, were you thinking about something impolite just now?" "Why, we are your brother." they said in one voice. At this time, the village head also came. They warmly entertained Du Ziyuan and his party, of course, mainly in the face of pine nuts. However, this enthusiasm soon cooled down after Tang Junhao explained his intention. The village head said, "colorful pearls are watered with blood by our people since childhood. A person can only cultivate one in his life. It is impossible to give them to outsiders easily." Tang Junhao hurriedly said, "I know this, so I am willing to pay enough price for one." The village head still shook his head: "please go back. Without colorful pearls, our life expectancy will be at least half less. We can''t exchange anything." "This..." Tang Junhao was speechless when he heard that the price was so great. Chapter 449 "Or forget it," Du Ziyuan said to Tang Junhao. "Go back and explain to her directly, and she should understand." if you don''t understand, this woman is not worth being nice to her. Who wants others to live half a lifetime for breast enhancement? Tang Junhao nodded: "it seems that we have to do this." Then he said to the village head, "excuse me, I didn''t know that colorful pearls are so important to you in advance. Please forgive me for my previous rude behavior." The village head hurriedly came forward to hold him: "don''t be polite. Those who don''t know are not guilty. You can understand very well. To tell the truth, there are not one or two people who covet our colorful pearls these years. Some people even catch our people and threaten us with their lives to hand over the colorful pearls." "So excessive?" Tang Junhao frowned. "How do you deal with it?" The village head smiled but did not speak. There must be some extraordinary means for their village to survive all the time. It''s just that this means will not be said to outsiders. When Tang Junhao realized this, he didn''t ask, but smiled and said goodbye to the village head. On the way, Du Ziyuan said, "since you''re not going to find colorful pearls, just go exploring with me." Tang Junhao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''m idle anyway." Songzi and Longzi naturally agree. Longzi, in particular, hasn''t seen her for several months. She has been promoted from the early stage of her birth to the middle stage. This time, the treasure is a relic of wusheng, which may further her cultivation. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s just that you two are just in a state of energy. You may encounter danger there. Otherwise, just look outside and don''t go in." "Don''t worry," said Tang Junhao with a smile. "At least we are also the young master of the Tang family. How can we walk outside without some means of self-protection?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "if you say it doesn''t matter, come along, but you''d better not be too far away from me. I''ll take care of it in case of any accident." Several people walked outside the village, but suddenly jumped out of the side, and a child blocked their way. Everyone looked at the child strangely. Tang Junhao asked, "what can I do for you, little friend?" The child raised his head, revealed his red and black pupils, and asked in a childish voice, "do you want colorful pearls?" "Hmm?" Tang Junhao wondered, "how do you know?" "I heard it outside the house. Do you really want colorful pearls?" Tang Junhao looked back and looked at Du Ziyuan. After a little eye contact, he smiled and touched the little boy''s head: "little friend, brother, I wanted to ask for a colorful pearl, but now I know it''s so important to you and I don''t want it anymore." The little boy suddenly said, "I can let you get colorful pearls, but you have to promise me a condition." "What?" the party looked at the little boy in surprise. Du Ziyuan quietly approached Songzi''s ear and asked, "Hey, is this that?" "Which one?" "As a novelist, you don''t have a number B in your heart? That''s the one. There is a seriously ill patient at home, and then you sacrifice half of your life yuan for money to treat his family." Du Ziyuan said a passage that was badly used in the novel industry. Pine nut looked at the little boy and said hesitantly, "no, it''s not a novel. How can there be such a coincidence?" At the same time, Tang Junhao, also a novelist, also thought of this bridge section, so he said to the little boy, "children, although I want colorful pearls very much, I won''t do this kind of thing to take other people''s general longevity yuan, even if it is an equivalent exchange. I''ll keep your colorful pearls well. I won''t want them, but if you have any difficulties, say, I''ll help you." When he said this, he was going to harvest a moving look and a "thank you brother". However, the expression on the little boy''s face was not what he expected, but a disdainful look similar to looking at an idiot: "are you stupid? How can I give you my colorful pearls?" The scene was once very embarrassing. After being silent for a long time, Tang Junhao suddenly broke out and wanted to rush towards the little boy. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan and Songzi grabbed him in time. "Let go of me! I''m going to beat this boy! How dare you underestimate me! I want him to know the majesty of adults!" Du Ziyuan advised, "you don''t have the authority of adults. Why bother with children?" Songzi also said, "now it looks like you are more like a child." Tang Junhao was so angry that he said, "but this kid is too much. I''m so kind to help him." "I didn''t say I was in trouble. You blame me." the little boy continued to mend his knife. Tang Junhao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth that he wanted to rip off his pants and give him a meal of bamboo fried meat. When Tang Junli saw that his brother had lost his sense of propriety, he took the initiative to ask the little boy, "so, what''s the way you said we could get colorful pearls? It''s not someone else''s?" "You think so," said the little boy. "I wouldn''t do that." "What do you mean?" Tang Junhao asked. The little boy sold it: "promise me a favor and I''ll tell you." "You''re not lying," Tang Junhao looked at him suspiciously. "The village head said there was no way. Are you more powerful than the village head?" The little boy thrust his waist and chest, proudly said, "that''s right." Tang Junhao ignored him, but said to Du Ziyuan, "forget it, we''d better not quarrel with children. Let''s go." Du Ziyuan said, "he didn''t lie." "No, boss, you believe a little broken child?" Du Ziyuan pointed to the little boy and said, "chest up, chin up, smile, typical pride, which shows that he has full confidence in what he has mastered. This is not what a liar will have." "True or false?" Tang Junhao couldn''t help believing Du Ziyuan''s words. "Hey, kid, do you really have a way to get colorful pearls without hurting anyone?" The little boy nodded: "I lied to you that you were a squid!" "What are your conditions?" A blush appeared on the little boy''s face. He said shyly, "well, it''s the first time I''ve seen Kuang Shao real person. Can you let me touch Kuang Shao... Even if it''s just his chest." "Shit!" Du Ziyuan subconsciously exclaimed. Does this boy want to be the help of peach? Chapter 450 "Knock inside! Kid, you want to beat her, don''t you?!" Songzi immediately rushed up to beat the boy. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan and Tang Junhao caught her in time. "Let me go! Mao hasn''t come out yet. How dare he think of molesting my mother?! I want him to know the majesty of Lord Songzi!" Du Ziyuan advised, "that''s what he said, and he didn''t take action. Why bother with children?" Tang Junhao also said, "yes, yes, now it seems that you are less dignified." Mo Han asked yingmengbei suspiciously, "did this scene happen just now?" "It seems so." At the same time, the dragon also rubbed his hands: "elder sister, do you want to break this guy into seven pieces?" "Wow -" the little boy was frightened by her and sat down on the ground and cried. Now everyone is really stupid. Children are children. If they disagree, they will use privileges. "What about this?" Du Ziyuan scratched his head. "If others see this, they think we''ve bullied a child together." "If I say so, I''ll beat him up," Songzi said. "Children are honest after beating them up." Tang Junhao quickly stopped him: "don''t! If you want to beat us, we will really become bullies of children." "What do you say?" Songzi said discontentedly. "If you have the ability, you can touch your chest to him!" Tang Junhao thought for a moment: "otherwise we''d better beat him up." Du Ziyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, the guy with the attribute of peach help was "must die" everywhere. "You guys really don''t look like adults," said the cherry dream berry. She squatted next to the little boy and comforted him. "Well, well, don''t cry. It''s okay. They are very gentle and good people. They won''t really hit you." The little boy stopped crying, put down his hand, looked at her, and then cried, "go away, flat breasted woman!" "Flat... Flat chest?" suddenly the veins burst out on the forehead of cherry dream berry, and the hairs on the two tails stood up one by one. Fortunately, Mo Han grabbed her in time, otherwise her cat claws might have scratched the little boy''s face. "Stupid dog! You let go of me! I''ll scratch his face!" "If you really catch this claw, his head will be gone." "Let go of me!" "Calm down and I''ll let you go." Because cherry dream berry struggled a little, Mo Han''s hand accidentally touched some places that should not be touched. Her movements stopped in an instant, her head bowed and her face flushed as if she were on fire. Mo Han didn''t feel much, but he felt a little strange when he found that she didn''t struggle suddenly: "eh? You actually listened to advice? I definitely thought you would be angry for a while." Cherry dream Berry said in a voice not much bigger than mosquito''s cry: "well, I know, you, you let go first." Fortunately, Mo Han has enough hearing, otherwise he may not be able to hear clearly: "true or false? That''s all right." as he said, he released his hand. Sakura mengberry''s tight nerves relaxed, and she breathed heavily. At this time, Mo Han didn''t know which nerve was wrong. Suddenly he said to himself, "the girl''s ribs are so soft." Cherry dream berry instantly blew up and kicked him in the chest: "stupid dog! Die!!!" [that''s someone else''s chest!] "Oh!" "poof!" Mo Han was kicked off, crossed a perfect parabola in the air and fell into the sea accurately. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, a little broken child gave the three brothers and sisters a headache, but the Dragon took care of it. "Hey, boy, if you cry again, I''ll grab a handful of soil and put it in your mouth, then pick you up and take you to the little girls in the village to let them enjoy your little haw in public!" The little boy kept silent, covered his mouth with his hands and looked at Yanyun dragon in horror. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, dragon, you''re powerful." "I learned everything from my elder sister," said the Dragon humbly. After the little boy was bullied, Tang Junhao had a chance to have a good chat with him: "kid, touch your chest. Don''t be so bad at a young age. Tell me what you can do. When you grow up, your brother will take you to Shihe. There are big chested sisters everywhere." "Really?" "Of course, I promise in the name of Shihe bully." Tang Junhao patted his chest and said. "Well... OK." the little boy was finally moved. Tang Junhao immediately asked, "what''s your method? Do you know who is born with seven color pupils?" "How can it be? The village head''s grandfather said that he was born with seven color pupils. It''s a genius that''s rare in a hundred years. Our village hasn''t been out for a long time," the little boy said. "I''m telling you something else." "What?" "In fact, our water moth family didn''t breed colorful pearls from the beginning. In the earliest days, our family was born weak and short in longevity. It''s not surprising to kill the family at any time. It wasn''t until an adult taught us how to breed colorful pearls a thousand years ago that the water moth family can continue to this day. These are what the village head told us." the little boy wiped his tears, He said. "In other words, as long as you find the adult, you will also have a chance to get colorful pearls?" Tang Junhao said excitedly. As a result, the little boy gave him another white look: "so I said, are you stupid? It was a thousand years ago. Where are you going to find the adult?" "Er..." although he wanted to be angry, Tang Junhao found himself speechless, which was the most angry. The little boy then said, "but I can take you to the cave where the adult once lived. Although the village has always regarded it as a forbidden area, we have always regarded it as a secret base. I have seen several books there. Maybe there is a way to successfully cultivate colorful pearls without relying on our blood." "Really?" Tang Junhao hesitated after being happy for a while, "but it''s not good to enter the forbidden area of your family like this." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We often play hide and seek in it. Nothing has happened. Adults scare themselves." "All right." finally, Tang Junhao decided to go to the cave with the little boy. Du Ziyuan asked Li Cunfeng and them to wait for themselves on the boat, and then went with Tang Junhao. After all, it''s a forbidden area. It''s not good for a lot of people to swagger in the past. Songzi also asked Longzi to go back to the boat, and she followed her. The three brothers and sisters followed the little boy around the coast to a cliff. The little boy skillfully jumped into the water and swam under a reef: "the entrance is under the rock. Keep up." Chapter 451 The three thought that the place where even children could swim in would not be too deep, so they didn''t think too much and jumped directly into the water. However, they forgot that the child was a family of water moths and was born to breathe in the water. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan''s cultivation was high enough and took the initiative to help Tang Junhao and Songzi form temporary internal breathing in their bodies, otherwise they might drown. Poof! After swimming for a long distance, the originally narrow channel suddenly opened up, and several people drilled out of the water one after another. There is air in here, so they don''t need Du Ziyuan to continue to help. "Bah!" the pine nut spat and complained, "kid, why didn''t you say that the waterway was so long that I almost drowned." "Well, I, I didn''t think so much," said the little boy with difficulty. Songzi looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?" "No, nothing." "Your nose is bleeding. What''s the matter? Did you hit somewhere?" Songzi frowned and turned to Du Ziyuan. "Boss, show him, shit! You two are bleeding too! Won''t the sea water be poisonous?" Du Ziyuan and Tang Junhao quickly wiped off their nosebleed. "It''s all right. The sea water is not poisonous. You don''t have to worry." "The boss is right. We''re fine." The more he looked, the more suspicious he felt. He turned his head and looked at the little boy. Along with his line of sight, Songzi slowly lowered his head. She found that her clothes had been soaked by the sea when she was swimming just now. Although it is winter, the temperature here is still around 20 degrees. In addition, her physique is much stronger than ordinary people, so she usually wears light silk green shirts. Now I am immersed in the sea water, which is basically not much different from the transparent one, and I still cling to my body, which makes the exaggerated outline particularly real. The pink underwear at the bottom is clearly visible. Thanks to her finding that her black gauze hollowed out underwear was missing this morning (stolen by the Dragon), she temporarily changed a cotton one, otherwise she would really be seen out. "Shit! You three bastards are looking for death!" Songzi was so angry that he picked up a small fish that had just accidentally drilled into his chest and was caught, and planned to get angry. Du Ziyuan had a quick eye and a quick hand. With a move of Shuanglong playing with beads, he stabbed Tang Junhao in the eye. The latter moaned and rolled over with his eyes covered: "ah, my eyes! My eyes!" At the same time, a dress fell from the sky and covered the little boy. Because it was an adult''s clothes, he couldn''t break free at once. Instead, he fell to the ground in a hurry. Finally, Du Ziyuan took out a dress originally prepared for Pei Mingyang and threw it to Songzi: "go to a deeper place and change it. I''ll help you watch them here." "How do you carry women''s clothes with you?" Matsuko looked at him suspiciously. "You won''t peek yourself?" "How could it be! Who do you think I am? I tell you, you are insulting my character!" "But you had a nosebleed just now," said Songzi disdainfully. "Save it. You know what men are like better than you." With that, she took her clothes and went deep into the cave without giving Du Ziyuan a chance to argue. Du Ziyuan shook his head, walked over and carried the little boy to Tang Junhao, then squatted down with his back to Songzi and looked at them. He thought to himself: [are you really dissatisfied with your desires recently? It''s normal for me to be a man in my youth and have some apricot desires, apricot desires and apricot desires. But I don''t have a girlfriend. How can I solve it? If I go to ask frown, I don''t know if she will help. If I kneel down and beg her, I should agree? If I can''t, I''d better hurry up and draw more pictures, which may draw out my wife Let''s see your cartoon.] He has decided to discuss with the Moon Temple after going back this time and prepare to draw fairy sword 4. Just as he thought more and more outrageous, the voice of pine nut came from behind. "Well, I''ll change it." Du Ziyuan looked back and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, oh! It fits well!" At this time, Matsuko is wearing a set of exquisite school uniforms for Japanese high school students, without any exposure, but how do you think and how sexy. Women''s uniform of high school of Yuanyue School Park: the same style of shaving and painting in Chennai. Shaving and painting Rina is very chest, and Songzi is better than her. At this time, wearing this school uniform perfectly shows what the temptation of uniform is. She tugged at the clothes on her ribs with some discomfort: "I always feel a little tight." "It''s all right, it''s all right. You loosen a button." Du Ziyuan said. Pine nuts covered their buttons and said, "you can''t think about it." Tang Junhao''s eyes were almost better. At this time, he and the little boy who broke away from his clothes saw the pine nuts changed, and they all shouted the same exclamation as Du Ziyuan. "Wow, Songzi, do you match this dress too well? The boss is worthy of being the boss. The clothes designed are so beautiful." "I don''t know why, I always want to be scolded by her when I see crazy wearing this suit less." the little boy seems to have opened some strange attributes. Du Ziyuan was too lazy to explain the misunderstanding of pine nuts. He asked the little boy, "where is the book you said?" "In the innermost part, the wall there was hollowed out into a bookcase," the little boy replied. Songzi also said, "just now when I changed my clothes, I seemed to see something like a bookcase." A few people walked towards the cave. The cave at the bottom of the sea is very large. It is roughly estimated that it can be three or four hundred square meters. Some luminous algae grow on the walls, so there is no need to worry about the light. "These algae don''t seem to grow naturally," said Tang Junhao as he watched around. The little boy said, "I don''t know. They were like this when I first came here." Du Ziyuan speculated: "it should have been raised by the former owner of the cave." "Eh?" the pine nut suddenly made a surprised voice, "where''s my clothes! The clothes I just changed are here!" She pointed to a slightly raised stone in the corner. Tang Junhao said, "we were all outside just now. No one came in. The boss took things away in the air, didn''t he?" "Fuck off! I don''t have time to do that!" Du Ziyuan said, "and I can''t do it." "Is there a ghost?" the little boy was afraid. His mother often frightens him with ghosts, especially recently, the reputation of the underground is growing. He is very afraid of whether there will be a soul seducer like thiogram, and suddenly brings himself into the underground. "Don''t panic!" Du Ziyuan pointed to the ground. "Isn''t there water here? We can find out the truth by looking along it." Chapter 452 The other three people saw that there were drops of water on the ground. It seemed that someone had really taken away the pine nut clothes. "There are others besides us in this cave!" Songzi was shocked into a cold sweat. If so, didn''t someone see her when she changed her clothes just now? And the person who will still steal her clothes is probably an obscene thief! The four men followed the water trail to the left side of the cave. There was a stone door. Du Ziyuan opened it with a gentle push, but did not close it. After opening the door, they soon heard some water sounds. It seems that the licentious thief who stole clothes is really here. Du Ziyuan motioned the three men to wait for him outside the door, while he stepped in one step and was ready to catch him at any time. But after seeing the situation in Chumen, he was stunned. Several people outside the door saw Du Ziyuan go in and stood there motionless. Curious, they also went in to check. As a result, they found that there were no adulterers in it. Some were just a young and beautiful girl washing clothes by a small pool. Songzi instantly stabbed Tang Junhao in the eyes with a two dragon playing ball. The latter immediately screamed in the end. "Ah! Eyes! My eyes!" Du Ziyuan saw Songzi gesturing two finger zen to him and turned around with the little boy, saying he wouldn''t look at her clothes. The woman who was washing clothes looked up at them and then continued to wash clothes. The pine nut asked tentatively, "who are you? Why did you take my clothes?" When the woman heard the speech, she smiled at her: "I see you threw your clothes on the ground, stained with ash, and there are some seaweed wrapped around them. I just want to wash them for you." "Er... Thank you." matsuzi was stunned for a while before he said. Du Ziyuan then turned his back to them and said, "you haven''t said who you are? Why are you here?" The woman''s pupil color is very normal. She is not a water moth. Why is she in this water moth forbidden area? The woman said, "this is my home. Why can''t I be here?" "Your home? This is clearly..." Du Ziyuan suddenly realized something. The magic mirror he just put out seems to have not worked yet. "Are you the elder who taught the water moth family to cultivate colorful pearls thousands of years ago?" The woman stopped her hand and seemed to fall into memory. More than ten seconds later, she seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, you mean that, I did help them solve a little problem." At this time, the little boy also shouted, "you are a benefactor! I saw your portrait at the village head''s grandfather''s house! See benefactor!" he turned and knelt down to the woman. The woman said casually, "it''s just a show of hands. You don''t have to be so polite." The little boy didn''t get up either. He just knelt there and looked at her blankly: "it turns out that the benefactor really exists. It''s more beautiful than in the picture." The woman then stood up and returned the pine nut clothes to her: "it''s washed." After taking the clothes, Songzi said in surprise, "how is it dry!" she clearly saw that the woman had just taken the clothes out of the water and dried them in such a few steps! Tang Junhao also heard their conversation. He rubbed his red and swollen eyes and said to the woman, "senior, since you are an expert who teaches the method of raising colorful pearls, can you give me a colorful pearl? I''m very grateful!" The woman looked at him and said softly, "do you want colorful pearls?" "Yes." "Then come with me." then he walked towards the door. Tang Junhao hurriedly followed, but Songzi hesitated. She said to Du Ziyuan with her lips, "is there a problem?" Du Ziyuan spread his hand, which means "I don''t know lip language. Who knows what you''re talking about". However, pine nut is understood as "I don''t know". So, after "communication", they both decided to follow up and have a look. When they followed, the woman had taken out a pure white clam shell. Tang Junhao was looking forward to it. After she opened the shell, there was nothing in it. Just when everyone wondered what she was going to do, she suddenly cut her finger and forced a drop of blood to fall into the clam shell. This drop of blood was very magical. Instead of splashing, it rolled in the clam shell. It rolled faster and faster. After a while, it suddenly slowed down and finally stopped at the bottom of the clam shell. At this time, the original bright red blood bead has greatly changed into a pearl emitting colorful light. "This... Is it colorful pearls!" Tang Junhao asked in surprise. At this time, the little boy also came forward to have a look: "it''s true! And it''s a colorful pearl of special quality! We need to water black and white shells with blood for more than ten years to condense such a large pearl. The benefactor is powerful. It changes in such a short time." The woman didn''t say anything. She just picked up the colorful pearls and handed them to Tang Junhao: "here you are." "Thank you, thank you," said Tang Junhao again and again. "Sir, if you have anything to say, I will try my best to repay you." However, she just shook her head: "I don''t need you to do anything. It''s just a small thing. Don''t mind." Du Ziyuan frowned and said, "this can''t be a small matter. Although I don''t know the cultivation principle of colorful pearls, I don''t think it will hurt you just now... We just met for the first time. This gift is too big." Tang Junhao realized this at this time. How can the water moth family change things without paying any price if they want to water them with blood for more than ten years? He is not a person who can''t practice. This fingertip blood may be essence blood. In that case, this woman condensed a colorful pearl for him at the expense of her strength. Thinking of this, he immediately bowed deeply to the woman: "thank you very much for your generosity, senior. Please give me a chance to repay." The woman still shook her head: "it''s not as exaggerated as you think. It''s just a drop of blood. It''s no big deal. I just saw you need help, so I made a slight move." Du Ziyuan and Songzi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. This is the first time I have seen such a person. Obviously, his cultivation is so high that he can''t be seen in the magic mirror, but his character is so gentle. Several uninvited guests broke into her cave. She was not angry. Instead, when she saw that the pine nut clothes were dirty, she helped her wash them. Tang Junhao asked for colorful pearls to help him condense. Such a senior expert is in great contrast to the legendary strong man who changes color all the time. Chapter 453 Du Ziyuan was curious whether the woman really had this nature or pretended for another purpose. He quietly gave Songzi a look, frowned and relaxed, which meant "Xiao San, what do you think", and Songzi immediately winked at him, "labor and capital are not you, who knows what your eyes mean", but this was understood by Du Ziyuan as "I have no idea, ask yourself". So, after some "communication", Du Ziyuan chose to ask the woman directly. If she didn''t pretend, she would answer directly. If she pretended, she either tore her face or continued to pretend. In any case, there can be harvest. Du Ziyuan wouldn''t call her elder. He knows a lot of immortals. He doesn''t have any awe like Tang Junhao. He said directly to the woman, "thank you for your generosity. I''m sorry to break into your cave without authorization. I just heard that you left here a long time ago. I didn''t expect to meet you here." The woman looked at him and said, "this is just a temporary rest point I made at will. There''s nothing I can''t come. I just want to leave soon, so I''ll come back and have a look." "Leave? Finally?" although the muddy sky star is big, with this woman''s cultivation, it''s only a day to detour for a week. What''s the reason for her to say the word "last"? Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of a possibility and blurted out, "are you going to fly?" As soon as the words came out, Songzi and Tang Junhao looked at her in shock. It was hard to believe that they had seen an immortal who was about to rise. The woman just nodded when she heard the speech: "yes." "No wonder..." Du Ziyuan immediately took back his magic mirror. No matter how powerful he was, he was just a mortal. The magic power could not work on the immortal. Songzi stared at the woman and said, "I''ve never asked the immortal to wash my clothes. Sister, I''m under a lot of pressure when you do this." The woman did not express any aversion to being called sister, but said softly, "it''s just a small matter." Seeing the opportunity Songzi immediately said, "sister, you are so kind. Can I hug you and touch some Fairy Spirit?" then he opened his hands and walked towards the woman. Although the woman was a little surprised, she didn''t refuse, and let Songzi squeeze the rich capital with her not small chest. [shit! Newton''s third law!] Du Ziyuan was shocked by the "spectacular" scene in front of him. Then he saw a dirty smile on Songzi''s face. This is the advantage of women. Although there is little chirp, it is much more convenient to eat tofu than men. Du Ziyuan stared at her. About feeling the hot sight, pine nut said to him with lips: if you envy, envy and hate, you can cut off little haw. This time Du Ziyuan didn''t make a mistake. He fully understood the meaning of pine nut and replied with the same lip language: get out! To eat tofu, he can become a woman at any time. He can be fat and thin. He can even become a beauty beyond common sense like his mother. But he won''t. when you give up haw and choose milk alone, some things can''t go back. After learning that the woman was about to rise, Du Ziyuan said casually, "I don''t know whether you plan to go to heaven or be a loose fairy?" The woman looked at him in surprise: "what is Sanxian...?" "Don''t you know?" it''s Du Ziyuan''s turn to be surprised. "After the earth immortals condense their own stars, they fly to the fairy world. Those who are willing to accept the heaven''s canonization are heaven immortals, and those who are unable or unwilling to be canonized are Sanxian. Generally, if Sanxian can make a certain contribution to the heaven, they can also be given the immortal position to become heaven immortals." "You know so much," said the woman. "I didn''t know there were these things after flying." Du Ziyuan scratched his forehead: "I just know some fur. These things may not be told to you until you fly up." He was sure that if the woman hadn''t lied to him, she must be a casual repairman. She went to Wonderland alone and didn''t communicate with others. Formal religious sects have traditional inheritance, and this basic information will not be unknown. Songzi had loosened the woman. She said to Du Ziyuan, "how do you know such things?" "Yes, yes," Tang Junhao nodded, "is it really the same as the rumor that you have an immortal as a master, boss?" "Master?" Du Ziyuan immediately thought of sun Tianyun, who tossed himself to death. "Well, if you have to say, you can be regarded as a master. Didn''t I tell you? My mother is an immortal." "Shit! When did you say that!" Songzi exclaimed, "did you lose your memory due to seafood poisoning? This kind of event will be forgotten? Will you even lose your function in that aspect in the future?" "Fuck off! I''m not poisoned!" this guy''s tongue is poisonous when he disagrees. Du Ziyuan can''t help her. The woman always looked at the communication between them quietly and didn''t mind at all. I didn''t want to ask Du Ziyuan more about heaven. But she didn''t ask, but Du Ziyuan took the initiative to mention: "by the way, we still don''t know your name? My name is Du Ziyuan. If you plan to go to heaven in the future, I can introduce some friends to you." Up to now, he felt that the possibility of this woman pretending to be a good person was very low. A man with such a good temper naturally doesn''t mind helping, which can be regarded as a reward for her gift of beads. "Name? I didn''t have this thing before, but then someone gave me a name. I don''t know if it''s a real name. No one has called it in recent years. If you don''t mind, you can call me ''Fuwu''." "That''s a nice name," said Matsushi. Tang Junhao also agreed and nodded. Only Du Ziyuan frowned slightly: [the name sounds familiar. I feel where I''ve heard it.] He thought about it carefully. Since he entered the imperial realm, the power of the divine soul has greatly increased, and his memory is ten times stronger than before. If he thinks a word is familiar, it is very likely that he has really touched it. He traced back along the memory... Suddenly, a dusty memory was opened. It was more than ten years ago. He was still a lovely little Zhengtai. Uncles and aunts often regarded him as a girl in the village. When he was young, his favorite thing was to pester his adoptive parents to tell him some stories about immortals and ghosts in the novel. Once, he found a huge white clam shell in Yang Chong''s house next door. Little Du immediately thought of a story he had just heard Chapter 454 A story has been circulating along the coast of Ao Lan country. It is said that a fisherman salvaged a conch, but he did not sell or boil it, but raised it at home. From then on, when he came home every day, he could see a hot meal and a clean floor. Later, he pretended to leave home and secretly observed. Only then did he find that a girl came out of the conch to take care of the housework and cook for him. He broke into the house on the spot and exposed the girl who came out of the conch. The latter said that he did it to repay his kindness. Later, the girl married the fisherman. Very traditional stories, basically similar templates exist all over the world, such as crane girl, snail girl and White Snake Girl. But in the young Du''s view, this is something he yearns for very much. How troublesome it is to do housework. Every time his adoptive mother asks him to help cook, he is really tired. He doesn''t want to do it at all. If only there was a conch girl in the story to help him do this. So he was very happy when he saw the huge white shell and said to it, "shell, shell, can you become a girl?" Miraculously, shell really answered him: "I can''t now. I''ve been hurt. I have to wait until I''m cured." "Who is so hateful!" if you are an adult, you may be frightened, but little Du is young and ignorant. It''s normal to just talk as a shell, "then you can get well and become a girl and marry me?" "Will you... Marry me?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Du nodded. But there was still half a sentence he didn''t say: [so you can help me with the housework.] Shell was silent for a while and replied, "when I get well and finish the cause and effect, I''ll marry you. I just hope you don''t forget this agreement." "Uh huh," little Du nodded happily, "we agreed, no one can go back!" "If you promise, you will keep it for life." "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" "Me? I don''t have a name." "Don''t you have a name? Ha ha, just like me, shall I give you one?" "OK." "Well... I''ll just call you Chenwu. It''s the most expensive herb in town." ¡­¡­ "Hu Wu... Hu Wu..." Du Ziyuan was distracted and repeated the name in his mouth. Songzi noticed the difference and poked him with his elbow: "Hey, boss, why are you so ashamed to read people''s names all the time? Alas, do you like people?" "Ah?!" Du Ziyuan woke up with a start. Seeing Chen Wu, he looked at himself curiously. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He said he would marry her himself, but then he forgot. He said he couldn''t go back, but later he didn''t want to admit it. She kept her promise from beginning to end, but he broke his promise. [eh? Am I a scum man?] Du Ziyuan noticed a very serious problem. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss Chen Wu, can I ask you something?" "What''s up?" "Well... When did you practice to be able to fly?" "Boss, why do you ask this?" Tang Junhao asked curiously. "Do you want to prepare for flying now? Immortal descendants are good." "Keep cool." Du Ziyuan pushed him and looked at Chen Wu. The latter didn''t think much, and said, "it didn''t take long. Last month, I just broke the last trace of cause and effect, the fairy was perfect, and the stars of my life condensed according to the trend." Du Ziyuan suddenly clenched his fist. The last cause and effect must be the agreement between him and her! "Why do you ask?" asked Chen Wu. Words to the mouth but stopped, Du Ziyuan shook his head: "no, nothing, just curious." "Oh." Chen Wu didn''t think much, but when Du Ziyuan looked at her again, he always felt a touch of sadness in her eyes. Is it an illusion? At this time, he wished it was just an illusion. Why should I be so sensitive to other people''s emotions? If only I were an idiot with an expression. He suddenly felt very uncomfortable: "well... When did you fly?" "Tonight, Hun Tianxing''s rejection of me has reached the maximum. At that time, I want to stay, but I can''t stay." he Wu said. "So..." Du Ziyuan said again, "do you have any unfinished wishes? Maybe we... Can help you." Chen Wu shook his head: "no, my cause and effect is complete. The last look here is just the last trace of attachment to the world that gave birth to him." Songzi looked at Du Ziyuan strangely, but didn''t say anything, but said to Chen Wu, "Oh, sister, can you help me? I suddenly remembered that I had something to go out, but I didn''t want to get my clothes wet again." Chen Wu said, "it''s very simple. I''ll just give you a formula to avoid water." Songzi took Tang Junhao again: "second, you come with me, too. I need your help, and so do you, kid." "Ah? What? I want to see the immortals more closely. The chance to absorb the immortals is a once-in-a-lifetime." Tang Junhao was a little unhappy. Pine nut directly pinched the back of his neck, just like pulling cats and dogs: "less nonsense, come with labor and capital!" The three left the cave, leaving only Du Ziyuan and Hu Wu. Chen Wu didn''t mind Du Ziyuan being in his own house. He just said "please" and sat aside to close his eyes and refresh himself. Du Ziyuan just looked at her and thought for a long time. He wanted to say it, but after that? The cause and effect has been broken. It''s too late for him to marry her now. Did he let her wait for her to rise in the sky? For what? An agreement made her wait for more than ten years. Now where is he qualified to let her wait? It was Du Ziyuan who broke the contract. He really didn''t have the face to tell the truth. Do I like her Du Ziyuan, who has never liked a person, doesn''t know what his feelings for Chen Wu are. Guilt? Is it love? Or sympathy? The only certainty is that he must have some special feelings for her. The two stayed in the evening. Finally, Du Ziyuan seemed to understand something. He suddenly said to Chen Wu, "wait for me. Don''t go until I come back, or I''ll find you even in the sky!" "Hmm?" he Wu looked at Du Ziyuan''s back after he jumped into the water, wondering why. Half an hour later, Du Ziyuan drilled out of the water again, holding a white conch in his hand. ¡­¡­ Lunar star, in the temple of the moon. "Eh? It''s really the same as what my mother said. One side of the red line is broken!" Chapter 455 On the deck, the sea breeze was blowing. Yanyun Songzi took Tang Junhao and hid behind the mast, peeping at the back sitting in the bow. "How long has he been sitting there?" "It''s been a whole day. It was like that when he came back yesterday morning. What''s the matter with him?" "Who knows? Maybe it''s lovelorn." "He? Lovelorn? With whom?" "I think the way he looked at his sister Chen Wu that day was wrong. Maybe he fell in love with others at first sight." "Really? Listen carefully." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan''s mouth tilted slightly, ignoring the gossip behind his righteous younger brother and sister. Maybe they are right. They may be really lovelorn. But this relationship began and ended inexplicably, so that he didn''t know whether he liked Chen Wu or not. [sure enough, three-dimensional women are trouble. I''m still more suitable for being single.] Suddenly, he looked up into the distance, then stood up and shouted, "little plum! Come and see if we''re here!" Songzi and Tang Junhao, who were biting their ears behind, were startled. They almost didn''t fall into the sea. When Li Cunfeng heard Du Ziyuan calling him, he rushed to the bow of the boat and looked into the distance: "yes! That''s it! Lord, we''re here! This place doesn''t exist on any map. Only when you''re lucky can you follow the seagull to find it. Lord, you really have great luck. You found it in such a short time!" A hazy island can be seen in the distance. A group of seagulls stay above the island in a spiral shape for a long time. After Du Ziyuan and his crew sailed close to each other, as Li Cunfeng had warned in advance, they encountered a large area of turbulence. In these turbulent flows, Du Ziyuan felt a strong fluctuation of Yuan force. I just don''t know whether these fluctuations are naturally formed or artificially arranged arrays. "Hold on!" Du Ziyuan, standing at the bow of the boat, warned loudly. Then he took out the banana fan and the world killing cap, and the "force" Kuluo card also started. A fan went down, the wind suddenly rose, and a huge tornado appeared on the sea. Those chaotic currents collided with the tornado, and violent yuan force fluctuations broke out in an instant. It seems that they are resisting the hurricane blown by Du Ziyuan, but then Du Ziyuan fans out the second and third... The flame mountain will be extinguished three times. These turbulent currents are naturally irresistible and smashed by the storm. The strong wind pushed the boat through the turbulence, and then Du Ziyuan suddenly changed in front of them. The previously dark sea suddenly became sunny and calm, as if it were two completely different worlds. When you look back, you can see the strong wind from Du Ziyuan. It seems that there is a boundary between the two worlds. "How amazing! What''s going on?" Tang Junli exclaimed. Du Ziyuan explained to the crowd: "it seems that the information of little plum is wrong. Where is this wusheng relic? It is clearly a wuzun''s cave world." "Wu Zun!" everyone was surprised. At present, the Wu zuns known to huntianxing are just those in the Wu Temple. Take out any one. It is a super power that can be on an equal footing with the earth immortals. It can be called the top existence under the immortal gods. It''s incredible that they broke into a cave left by Wu Zun. "This... Wuzun!? is it true, Lord?" Li Cunfeng was a little caught off guard when he suddenly heard Du Ziyuan''s words. The development of the matter has completely exceeded his cognition. Du Ziyuan said: "Yukong territory opens up Zifu. Wusheng integrates Zifu into the formation field of heaven and earth, and wuzun condenses Zifu into a real world, that is, the so-called ''cave sky''. When this cave sky is completely perfect and no different from reality, martial artists can rely on the collision of the two worlds to achieve a broken void. Now we are in this place. It is obvious that it is not the same world as the outside, but It may be a cave. It must be a wuzun who left this relic. Maybe the wusheng was unwilling to run out of Shouyuan, so he tried to cross the robbery before he died. As a result, the wuzun''s territory was completed, but he was also killed by thunder robbery. " Everyone was shocked by his statement and looked at the cave curiously to see how it was different from the real world. As a result, when everyone observed consciously, they found a sense of disobedience. Although the heaven and earth looked sunny, it was not warm at all. The sun in the sky was like an ornament. The picture in the distance seemed to be mosaic, and nothing could be seen clearly. The only clear thing was an Island in front of us. "At such a place, it must have been a thunderstorm." Du Ziyuan also heard sun Tianyun tell him something about martial arts cultivation, and probably judged it. Li Cunfeng hurriedly said, "Lord, I didn''t understand the specific situation. Please forgive me." Du Ziyuan waved his hand: "it''s all right. This place is not dangerous." The latter breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. He almost thought he had offered treasure and disaster. "Shall we go up?" asked the pine nut "Go up! Why don''t you go up?" Du Ziyuan looked at them and said, "just follow me, Xiao Mo, Xiao Li and long Zi. The rest of you don''t cultivate martial arts. You''d better stay on the boat and let Xiao Ying protect you." Yingmengberry nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Shanfeng, I will protect everyone." Songzi took a look at his sister: "be careful yourself. If you dare to knock and touch inside, I''ll hang you up and fight when you come back." "I see, elder sister, I will take good care of myself." Longzi promised and thought to himself: [elder sister''s binding? I really want to have a try.] Therefore, the four people who could fly directly flew to the island, the ones who could not fly also landed on the sea with lightness skills, and the rest waited on the ship. Du Ziyuan said to Li Cunfeng, "you are familiar here and lead the way in front." The latter nodded and walked towards the woods on the island. The island looks like a very ordinary Island, full of flowers and trees, and there are no signs of danger. But if you observe carefully, you can find that there is no animal or insect here. It''s quiet and scary. This is because the original owner of the cave has not been able to condense living creatures, but Du Ziyuan still did not take it lightly, because his magic mirror soon showed something. Most of the things on this island are very common, but there are a few that are different. For example, Li Cunfeng is about to step on that weed Chapter 456 Li Cunfeng clenched the hilt of the sword, concentrated and ready to draw the sword at any time. But he still didn''t find anything strange under his feet. Just as he was about to step down, Du Ziyuan suddenly shot and pulled him back. At the same time, the knife in Mo Han''s hand also split out. The plain weed suddenly turned into a blue sword and rushed towards the four people. Mo Han cut on the sword Qi, and the whole man couldn''t stop retreating back. Two gullies were ploughed out on the ground by his feet. He retreated four or five meters in a row, and suddenly a hand rested on Mo Han''s shoulder. Only then did he stabilize his body. And the blue sword Qi retreated because the momentum was exhausted, turned in mid air and attacked them again. Before Du Ziyuan could make a move, Mo Han smiled and rushed towards the sword Qi. The knife in his hand suddenly turned into a streamer and cut towards the sword Qi at a very high speed. For a moment, it seemed that dozens of hundreds of Mo Han attacked the sword Qi from different directions. This move is reasonably powerful, and the wall more than ten meters thick will also be split, but Mo Han restrained his power in a very small range, and even the surrounding trees were not hurt. This is his harvest after worshipping the king of hell as a teacher. Now his control of power has reached an extreme. Once he successfully places his yuan God in the void and enters the void and concentrate, he will enter the second stage "fine and subtle" at an exaggerated speed. Mo Han is a demon cultivator. The biggest difference between Mo Han and human cultivators is that his way of fighting is more inclined to martial cultivation. According to this characteristic of demon cultivation, sun Tianyun developed the secret method of the combination of immortals and martial arts. The sword Qi became weaker and weaker under Mo Han''s repeated attacks. Finally, with a click, it broke into light spots and disappeared into the air. "Hoo..." Mo Han took a breath, took the knife back to the scabbard, turned around and said, "this grass is very interesting. It can turn into sword Qi." Du Ziyuan said, "these are actually the martial arts mastered by the master of the cave. After his death, they turned into vegetation, sand and stones in the cave. What you just destroyed is a martial art to resist the sky, which is called" breaking the light of the green moon ". The magic mirror has shown the original face of the sword, so he can know the truth, Otherwise, other people may not understand why this happened. Mo Han suddenly realized: "in this way, I just had more information in my mind. It seems that it is the cultivation method and perception of the green moon breaking. Boss, I almost ignored it if you didn''t say it." With that, he waved his knife and cut out a green blade that was very similar to the green sword spirit just now. It takes at least a few years for people of the same level to cultivate the general Yukong level martial arts, but now he just conquered a sword to reach this level, and everyone immediately realized the value of this island. Li Cunfeng was frightened into a cold sweat: "last time I also defeated a big tree and obtained a congenital body method. However, that war made me consume and transition, and I didn''t dare to stay on the island anymore. Now I think I was lucky that I didn''t encounter Yukong level martial arts." "A big tree is just innate, but a small grass is to resist the sky. It seems that the quality of these martial arts can''t depend on the appearance," Du Ziyuan thought for a while and said to Sanren, "do you have any martial arts type you want? I can help you find the right one." Mo Han first said, "I want the sabre technique, and the" green moon flowing light breaking "is OK." the martial arts he just acquired is a kind of auxiliary martial arts, which is suitable for any type of weapon. Its function is to turn close attack into long-range, and cut out sword Qi, knife awn, gun awn, etc. which are several times stronger than ordinary attack. Du Ziyuan swept through the magic mirror, pointed to a large stone head in the distance and said, "that thing is a sabre technique at the level of resisting the sky. Pay attention to yourself and don''t roll over." "OK!" Mo Han immediately took his knife and rushed to the boulder without hesitation. He cut at the boulder with a knife. The latter turned into a black figure and fought with him with two long black knives in his hands. Although it is also a martial skill of Yukong level, this Sabre technique is obviously much more powerful than "breaking the light of the green moon". Mo Han can only draw with it for a time. Du Ziyuan did not continue to take care of him, but looked at the remaining two. After thinking about it for a while, the Dragon said, "I want the forging method. Just those who can increase their strength." Du Ziyuan remembered that her strength was very strong, so after thinking about it, he pointed to a white flower in the distance and said, "that''s a forging method of Yukong level. Try it. If you can''t beat it, I''ll help you." However, the Dragon shook her head and said, "No." then she rushed to the white flower. On the way, she took out a bottle of liquid and drank it. The two on her forehead suddenly took off and quickly became higher. Finally, she drilled two dragon horns! At the same time, the dragon''s eyes became vertical pupils, and pieces of dragon scales appeared on the back of his hand. Baihua felt the threat and immediately turned into a python. Baiguang fought with the dragon. Facing the combat power of the Royal Air level, the dragon was not at a disadvantage at all, and even had a tendency to overwhelm the light python. "This is..." although Du Ziyuan didn''t understand what she did, it seemed that it should be some kind of secret method. It is worthy of being the blood of the dragon family. It is impossible for other races to inspire the combat power comparable to the imperial air territory with the cultivation in the middle of the congenital period. Du Ziyuan finally looked at Li Cunfeng. "Do I have a share?" "Nonsense, why else would I bring you here?" "Lord Xie, I want a sword technique." "Swordsmanship..." Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said to him, "come with me." Then he took him to the sky. Li Cunfeng looked up and suddenly realized that there was the only animal on the island... Seagull. They followed these seagulls to find the island. Now he realized that these seagulls were also transformed by martial arts. However, other martial arts on the island are only transformed into plants and sand. Only these seagulls are animals, and they can fly outside the island. It is obviously unusual. Du Ziyuan flew into the air with Li Cunfeng and glanced at the seagulls: "there are exactly 36 of them. This is the sword technique of robbing the territory" Da 49 Lingxiao sword Qi ". The Wu Zun can break into the robbing territory by relying on it." "Rob the territory!" Li Cunfeng was startled when he heard this, and then said with a bitter smile, "I can''t beat the things transformed by the martial arts of rob the territory." "Who said you should play," said Du Ziyuan, taking out the "dou" Kuluo card, "I have an idea to verify." Chapter 457 Du Ziyuan took Li Cunfeng to the air. Facing 36 seagulls, he took out the "dou" Kuluo card. After the battle card was attached, he also put on the death hat, and for a moment he entered a seamless state. When the demon sword came out of its scabbard, he took the lead in waving a huge sword towards the seagulls. The seagulls who sensed the attack immediately gathered together and turned into pure white sword Qi. Four interlocking rings appeared in the sky, rotating like gears, crushing Du Ziyuan''s sword Qi. Du Ziyuan was not surprised. He held up his sword and immediately raised a huge white shadow behind him. Sword God! Li Cunfeng, who was caught in his hand, immediately felt a startling sense of the sword. He looked up at the sword God behind him. His mouth opened and couldn''t close again. He is also a sword practitioner. He has a keen sense of the meaning of the sword. Du Ziyuan''s sword God has completely exceeded his cognition and reached an unimaginable realm. At this moment, Li Cunfeng seemed to be stimulated. His eyes gradually lost focus and became at a loss. He had an epiphany. Du Ziyuan didn''t have time to care about him. After the virtual shadow of the sword God appeared, he cut directly at the four sword Qi gears. The speed of the latter''s rotation soared again. Two clockwise and two counterclockwise, even the surrounding space was crushed and turned into fragments like glass. The sword God''s sword was cut on these fragments, and the original straight sword became distorted in an instant. The target that should have been chopped crossed so close to the tip of the sword without receiving half a point of damage. Du Ziyuan was not surprised, but showed a smile: "it''s a little interesting." He suddenly turned his wrist, and the sword God behind him changed his moves. The divine sword originally cut into the distorted space was lifted back again at an incredible angle. After the sword, there seemed to be a straight crack between the sky and the sea, and the scenes on both sides of the crack were staggered from each other. Although it was only a moment, it was restored to its original state. But the four sword Qi gears did not recover like heaven and earth, but completely collapsed. "After all, it''s not a real martial arts statue, but a little martial arts left over, and its power is limited." Du Ziyuan''s magic mirror clearly reflected those sword Qi gears. After they collapsed, they turned into a little road rules and flew towards him. He threw out Li Cunfeng in his hand. As he expected, Li Cunfeng, who was in the way, directly absorbed the light spots, and two majestic sword meanings suddenly burst out on him. One is "big 49 Lingxiao sword spirit", and the other is his own. He broke through because of the war just now! "It''s really a natural sword cultivation. My Tianjie sword technique and Jiejing sword technique collide with each other, which is equivalent to the confrontation between two Kendo masters. Being able to observe closely is indeed of great benefit to any sword cultivation. In addition, the inheritance of Jiejing sword technique is of great benefit, but he has excellent qualifications to break through on the spot." Du Ziyuan muttered. He had two sword heaven level immortal methods. He couldn''t see the first level of robbing the environment sword, so he gave it to Li Cunfeng. I didn''t expect that there was a sword repair of Yukong territory long ago. There may also be some protective factors of his own merit. After all, Li Cunfeng can barely be regarded as a servant of his family. Unfortunately, the future of Wu Xiu is not bright. Even if Du Ziyuan has 72 changes, he is not sure of the success of the robbery, let alone Li Cunfeng. He may be a swordsman in the future, unless he can also obtain a large amount of merit. However, according to Du Ziyuan''s understanding, Li Cunfeng has no talent that can help him obtain merit. He is a sword maniac. "The sword saint is also good." Du Ziyuan said to himself. Suddenly there was a sound below. He looked down. It turned out that the Dragon hit the light Python heavily on the ground. The latter disintegrated into light, and Longzi also took advantage of the situation to obtain this martial art. The martial art represented by the light Python is called "white dragon holding heaven formula", which is a martial art of physical cultivation created by simulating the rebirth of snake molting. Each molting can increase the strength of the flesh and has its own whitening and freckle removing effect. Although it is a martial art of Yukong level, there is no upper limit to its potential in theory. Of course, its defects are also obvious. The pain and resource consumption of each molting will double that of the last time. The later it is, the more difficult it is to practice. A careless person is easy to practice crazy. With dragon''s talent, it should be no problem to transform several times. That''s enough to increase her strength. [if she can practice this, pine nuts will be dangerous in the future. I don''t know what kind of posture they will be put in. Oh, I really want to visit the site and record it.] When Du Ziyuan wanted to be crooked, Mo Han on the other side also solved the dark shadow of the double knives and obtained a royal air level martial art "Duanyue Zhenhai style". There are more than 100 kinds of martial arts of Yukong level on the island. Of course, Du Ziyuan chose the best one for him. This is actually a high-level Sabre technique. Therefore, it is rated as Yukong level. The complete Sabre technique grade is no worse than Da 49 Lingxiao sword Qi. It can be said that it has infinite potential. Du Ziyuan left Li Cunfeng in the sky and flew to the ground. Mo Han immediately happily reported to him, "ha ha, boss, I succeeded!" Long Zi also has some joy, just when she acquired the essence of martial arts, the body automatically completed a metamorphosis. Although she was not tall, her chest still had no ups and downs, but the skin was white, as if she had just finished the milk bath. Du Ziyuan said to them, "Yukon level martial arts may be invaluable to ordinary people, but they are not so important to you. There are only several potential martial arts on the island, and there are only three holy level martial arts, including one skill, one fist skill and one spiritual secret skill. What do you want?" Mo Han shook his head: "I''m a demon. It''s useless to ask for martial arts skills. I don''t understand boxing and spiritual secrets." Dragon Zi''s situation is similar. She has spiritual roots ready to cultivate immortality, so the skill is useless to her. She has better boxing skills, but she is a little interested in the spiritual secret. "After I learned it, can I work for my sister?" her eyes twinkled with small stars. "Do you want her to strip in front of you?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. The Dragon shook his head: "it''s not you. Don''t be so obscene. I just want to take a bath with my elder sister. Ah... I really want to wipe her back, and then take the opportunity to extend my hand forward, eh, hey, hey..." Du Ziyuan looked at Longzi''s infatuated female face and said to her, "although I want to praise you, it''s a pity that this spiritual secret skill has no effect of ''mystifying God''." Chapter 458 "This is a secret technique to stimulate the soul to temporarily enhance mental power. It is simply described as the same effect as stimulants. Obtaining higher-level power at the cost of the upper limit of longevity yuan is used to work hard in desperate times." Du Ziyuan explained to Longzi. "Because of its particularity, it also has a good effect on immortals and demons. In a word, this kind of thing will always be better than not." When the Dragon heard the speech, he looked like a lack of interest: "forget it, there is an explosion secret skill in my own blood inheritance. I don''t need it." Du Ziyuan knew that it was the dragon family. Even if it was a mixed race, the secret skills that could be inherited were better than those left by a martial Zun. As for Mo Han, needless to say, his master is the king of hell. He doesn''t lack this type of secret skill at all. "Well, it seems that the martial arts on the island are of little value. Let''s go to an interesting place to have a look." if Du Ziyuan''s words are heard by the martial artists outside, he will probably scold him for being cruel to nature. There are hundreds of Yukong level martial arts and three holy level martial arts. He said "worthless". This is a treasure that can be mastered immediately. Anyone who gets it to the outside world is enough for people to break their head. "Interesting place?" Mo Han''s eyes lit up, "where is it?" Du Ziyuan pointed to the deep forest: "over there, I saw something when I flew to the sky just now. I''m going to check it." "Let''s hurry over and have a look." Mo Han was ready to go, but Du Ziyuan held him. "Wait a minute, little plum," Du Ziyuan said, pointing to the sky. At this time, Li Cunfeng, who was making a breakthrough in the sky, was at a critical moment, and his sword Qi was constantly emerging from his acupoints and orifices. As like as two peas, the color of the sword became deeper and deeper, and finally became completely white. It was exactly like the sword that the seagulls became before. The milky white sword Qi increased continuously until the 36th, and finally connected into four sword Qi gears, rotating around Li Cunfeng. Suddenly, Li Cunfeng opened his eyes, and 36 sword Qi immediately penetrated back into his body. He looked at his body in surprise, and then remembered to look for Du Ziyuan. After finding Du Ziyuan on the ground, he immediately flew down: "Lord, I broke through! Thank you for your gift!" he is not a fool. He is still a little forced to count why he can break through. For a martial artist, Du Ziyuan''s random reward was as heavy as a mountain. He immediately knelt down on one knee and said to Du Ziyuan, "Li Cunfeng is willing to follow the Lord from now on and do the work of dogs and horses." Du Ziyuan was a little disgusted: "do you want to be a follower again? Forget it, you can be it if you want, but my family has no place for you to live. You live by yourself and go with your father." "Thank you, Lord." of course, Li Cunfeng doesn''t know why Du Ziyuan said such words. He never wanted to live in Du Ziyuan''s house. The longer he got in touch with Du Ziyuan, the more he felt that Du Ziyuan was unfathomable. What he said was that he was almost to the martial saint. That was the biggest lie. Which royal cavitation habitat could break the martial arts skills of robbing the territory? Although Li Cunfeng is to repay his kindness, the reason why he has meat to eat with Du Ziyuan is still very clear. "Well, now that we''re all together, let''s go." Du Ziyuan gave an order, and the four moved towards the depths of the dense forest. Three of the four can fly, and the speed naturally increases greatly. Du Ziyuan took the dragon to open the way in front and came to the destination in a short time. "Boss, is this pond the strange place you said?" Mo Han moved his nose, "but I can''t smell anything." "That only shows that your accomplishments are not enough," Du Ziyuan said. "Follow me." After that, he directly threw the Dragon down towards the lake, and he flew in front of her at a faster speed. Just as he was about to touch the lake, his right hand stretched out quickly and pointed to a special place. The space began to ripple. He just crossed the lake without any ripple. The Dragon followed, too. Mo Han and Li Cunfeng didn''t stop flying, and they successively drilled into the lake. The expected lake water did not touch them. They just felt that their center of gravity was reversed for a while, and their bodies that should have fallen were suddenly sucked up by a force of suction. Then there was a reality under his feet. When he returned to God, he was already standing on the ground. "What''s going on?" When they looked carefully, they found that what they were standing on was not land at all, but the lake they had just crossed. "Where is this? Why did we just turn into a normal body position when we were on our heads and feet?" Li Cunfeng was very surprised at this unreasonable thing when he just stepped into Yukong. Mo Han had some experience. He knocked on the lake under his feet: "it seems that this is a mirror world completely opposite to the space we were in just now. It is upside down, so we are right instead of upside down." "That''s right," Du Ziyuan, who was not far away, put down the dragon and said to them, "I also found by chance that there was a boundary in the wuzun cave. Generally speaking, the real treasure would be hidden in such a place." "The real treasure!" Mo Han was excited as soon as he heard it. "What could it be?" Li Cunfeng was worried: "this place should be more dangerous than outside?" Du Ziyuan said, "I thought so about this, but so far, I haven''t found any danger. Is it difficult that I can''t find it if it''s hidden too well?" he thought it impossible. With his current ability to shine a magic mirror, it''s impossible that a warrior who survived the robbery can hide it from the past. "Eh? There seems to be something different over there." Mo Han''s nose moved and pointed in a direction. "Ha ha, the dog''s nose is really good. Let''s go and have a look." the four immediately rushed in the direction pointed by Mo Han. As a result, a sculpture was found on a stone platform obviously cut by hand. The material of the sculpture is neither gold nor jade, nor wood nor stone. The color is very close to the skin color of human beings. If this is not the fairyland, Du Ziyuan will doubt that it is made of silica gel. The shape of the sculpture is a woman without facial features (or a big man in women''s clothes). She is wearing a pink and white classic dress and a pair of iron lotus flowers in her hand. The Dragon stretched out his hand and touched: "this dress will look good if my elder sister wears it." Just as everyone looked at the sculpture, Du Ziyuan suddenly realized that it was wrong. He quickly pulled the three back. At the same time, the statue with no vitality moved. Chapter 459 The movement of the sculpture was very fast. Du Ziyuan and them withdrew for hundreds of meters, and it rushed over immediately. Wearing an iron lotus, his right fist blew towards Du Ziyuan''s face. Du Ziyuan carried people in his hand and couldn''t make room, but the Zhenyao sword flew out automatically and fought with the iron lotus. Empty nine swords! Boom! The huge mushroom cloud rose in the mirror world, and the wild airflow made Du Ziyuan unstable. "Step back!" he quickly put the three down and concentrated on manipulating the fairy sword. The sculpture doesn''t seem to have any long-range attack, but each punch is powerful, and the whole mirror world is in turmoil. Du Ziyuan''s cultivation can''t give full play to the real power of Zhenyao sword. He gradually began to feel that he couldn''t support it. [since one sword is not enough, add another!] he also released the long claw sword and joined the battle. Although the level of this sword is a little low, the power of the empty nine swords will increase by one level with each more sword, even if it is improved a little. After using two swords, Du Ziyuan barely tied with the sculpture, but he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He found that the sculpture seemed to be getting worse and worse. [what the hell is this? I can''t even see it in the magic mirror! It seems that I can''t help it.] As soon as Du Ziyuan was cruel, another sword joined the war. The three people who watched the war in the distance suddenly felt a burst of blood evil spirit. They felt uncomfortable in their chest, dizzy and swollen in their brain. They almost couldn''t stand stably. This is the immortal sword out of its scabbard! With another fairy sword, the power of the nine empty swords soared, and the faceless sculpture could no longer resist it. It was nailed to the lute bone by Du Ziyuan''s two swords. The last sword was cut directly from the tianlinggai and instantly divided into two halves. "Hoo..." Du Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s quite troublesome." He tried again to make sure that the sculpture had been completely broken before he dared to approach it. He picked up half of the sculpture and observed it carefully, but he still couldn''t see the fame: "what kind of material is this? Forget it, when Feng muzhao comes back from heaven, I''ll ask Qinglian them again." "Eh?" when he picked up the other half, he suddenly found that there was a thumb sized Jasper embedded here. When I pulled it out, it turned out to be a Lingguang jade. [why is there Lingguang jade in the sculpture?] The technology of Lingguang jade is obviously much behind that of today. After all, it is a product of decades and hundreds of years ago. Only the most basic image function is retained. After Du Ziyuan input yuan force, Lingguang jade carving was activated. Lines of words surfaced in the air. The first line is: my name is Mengxi. I have practiced martial arts since I was young. Fortunately, I have excellent talents. I gather yuan at the age of 20, born at the age of 25, resist the sky at the age of 50, and become a saint at the age of 100. The cultivation speed has been very fast. Especially at the age of 20, you can complete forging and gather yuan force. Even if your talent is good, you must have suffered a lot. For example, Du Ziyuan will never forget what sun Tianyun did to him in order to make him become the first layer of Da Moro boxing. [it''s a nightmare!] The second line: however, if you don''t become an immortal, you will eventually become empty. What''s the point of letting my golden body be immortal and my fist break the void, and I can''t stay with him forever? "Great martial saint, I''m trapped by love. Tut tut." Du Ziyuan felt like peeking at a person''s diary, which was very exciting. At this time, the other three people also came. They also saw the information left on Lingguang jade. "This is... That wusheng, er, is not right, is wuzun''s last words?" Li Cunfeng was respectful. In any case, a wuzun in the Wudao is definitely a respected elder. "What did you write? What did you write?" Mo Han came together curiously and read it, "... I want to live forever, but the hope of this method is slim. I can''t bear my husband to wait, so I left without saying goodbye. Instead of suffering in the future, I don''t forget the Jianghu... What does that mean?" Du Ziyuan explained: "just afraid that his death will make the other party sad, he simply slipped away first and let the other party forget himself." "What''s the broken way? What if the other party has been looking for her?" Mo Han disdained, "at least leave a note." Du Ziyuan looked at him in surprise. He was heartless and heartless. He didn''t expect to say such words: "what should be written on the note?" "Just write... I''m going out to play. Don''t wait for me. Play by yourself. That''s it." Mo Han scratched his head and said. Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes directly. Really, it''s insulting to have expectations for him. Continue to look down: In ancient times, there was the secret art of reincarnation, which can protect the memory. If I can get a spiritual root and cultivate immortality, I will be able to prove the way and live forever. Fortunately, I got the heavenly family. When my soldiers solved it, I got a glimpse of the secret of heaven and entered the Yin thunder robbery. Although I didn''t succeed in the robbery, the Yin God greatly increased and the probability of success of the secret art greatly increased. Later, if you are my reincarnation, it will be beneficial to drop your blood in the golden body I left behind. If you are an outsider, you should take this golden body to find my reincarnation. At that time, you will have your own reward. Mengxi is very grateful. In my reincarnation, there must be a purple heart birthmark above my heart. Remember, the golden body is melted by my bones and blood. If non homologous blood tries to refine it, it will explode and die. "It turns out that this is the immortal golden body cultivated by the martial saint in the third stage," Du Ziyuan looked at the two halves of the sculpture, "but it''s wrong. If it''s a golden body, how can I not take it?" It seems that Mengxi wuzun concealed something. "What shall we do?" asked the dragon. The golden body left by Wu Zun is absolutely the most precious treasure. Even if it can''t be refined by dripping blood, it is the best material for refining utensils. Maybe it can refine the best spiritual utensils. It''s a treasure that is only a line away from immortal tools. It''s already very top on muddy sky star. It''s a pity that Du Ziyuan has a lot of fairy weapons and Lingbao. He really doesn''t like them. With a wave, he put away the sculpture cut in half by himself: "follow the fate. If you can find her reincarnation, give it back to her." "But how?" Li Cunfeng asked. Purple heart birthmark on the heart? Does this mean that when they see a girl, they go up and say, "Hello, girl, it''s fate for you and me to meet. On such a beautiful day, can you take a look at the girl''s chest?" Do you think people will call you a pervert. "I don''t mean Suiyuan," Du Ziyuan said. "Suiyuan means... If you don''t find it, fate will come to you." "I see. The king is clever." Li Cunfeng and Mo Han are not aware of their severity. Only the Dragon looked at him suspiciously. Why is it so similar to the reason why my elder sister rolled in the quilt and didn''t want to go out in winter? "Well, let''s go out." the treasure hunt ended here. Du Ziyuan took the people back, and looked back at the secret place: it would be fun if this guy reincarnated into a boy. Chapter 460 Many things happened during this overseas trip. Du Ziyuan happened to meet Tang Junhao, and then he met Chen Wu. Later, he learned the story of Wu Zun in the cave of Mengxi. For a salted fish, this is definitely overloaded. But he can''t go home yet, because Pei Mingyang''s wedding is about to begin. He has to go to Aolan imperial city. "Oh, I don''t want to go." Du Ziyuan collapsed on the blanket of the carriage and lied to the messenger. Pei Mingyang''s voice came from the bulletin board: "if you don''t come, I''ll go to your house every day to urge the change. It''s said that many readers are dissatisfied with the sudden end of the changeable Sakura. Do you want to draw another work with a similar theme?" "Pull it! I don''t want it!" Du Ziyuan''s face changed. "I was just joking. Damn it, you didn''t let me be the best man at your wedding. It''s too much. Make atonement in women''s clothes!" "What is the best man?" "Er, I''ll talk about it casually. In short, you wear women''s clothes. I believe Princess Yunman will be happy too." Du Ziyuan almost forgot that there is no best man in the customs of Aolan country. "Fuck off!" Pei Mingyang shouted excitedly, "labor and capital can''t wear women''s clothes again in this life! Don''t be delusional!" "Oh, don''t be so hasty to make a conclusion. I tell you, there is a thing in the world called ''vlag'', which involves the avenue of cause and effect. It''s terrible, so don''t say everything so absolutely, or you''ll cry when vlag comes true." "Vlag? What''s that? I don''t believe that." "Hey, hey, you just made a vlag." Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. After hanging up the messenger card, Li Cunfeng suddenly knocked at the door outside the carriage: "Lord, here we are." "Oh? Here?" Du Ziyuan got off immediately. At this time, a three storey luxury restaurant appeared in front of him. On the plaque on the first floor, the words "Yang''s Restaurant" were written in black on a red background. Now that they have seen Chen Wu, the Wen sisters naturally do not need to stay at Yang Chong''s house. Du Ziyuan is on his way to pick them up. This restaurant is the result of the operation of the Yang family over the years. It is relatively rich in the local area. Although Du Ziyuan is very famous in Aolan country, he will not be recognized basically if he changes a suit of clothes and hairstyle and wears a pair of glasses. Because no one would expect such celebrities to appear around them. However, Yang Ding and Yang Chong recognized him at the first sight. After all, they only met him years ago. "Wang..." Yang DingCai spoke and was stopped by Du Ziyuan. "Uncle Yang, how are you recently?" "Thanks, thanks to your blessing, everything is fine." "Well, that''s good. I''m here to tell you that the matter has been completely solved. You don''t have to worry about that woman''s trouble with you in the future." "Yes, isn''t it?" Yang Ding was surprised. "You really have great powers. How can we repay you?" "It''s just a small matter. By the way, where are my two bodyguards? Now that your affairs have been solved, I should take them home." "Oh, oh, I understand. Come with me. The two girls are arranged to be entertained in our main house," Yang Ding called Yang Chong. "Wait here. I''ll take the prince and them home." "OK, Dad," said Yang Zhong, glad to see the matter settled. "Lord, please take your time." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan came to their house with Yang Ding and met Wen Hongyue in front of the gate. "Oh, what a coincidence!" "Wang Ye?" Wen Hongyue looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise. "Why are you here?" "Everything has been settled. I''ll take you home," Du Ziyuan said. "Are you going out?" Wen Hongyue nodded: "yes, my sister has run out of materials for making clothes. Let me pick some for her." "Tut -" Du Ziyuan suddenly felt egg pain. "This woman is making women''s clothes again. Is she going to be transferred to a tailor as a king of Wu Daofeng?" Wen Hongyue said, "there''s nothing to do this time, so my sister likes to make some clothes in her spare time." Du Ziyuan turned his eyes: "OK, if you want to buy materials, hurry. Let''s start when you get back. As for the clothes she made... Hum, it can be a bride price." With that, he asked Yang Ding to take him into the house. "The two girls live in the west wing." "OK, it''s over there. You don''t have to follow," Du Ziyuan planned to scare her. "I don''t think you dare to have that unrealistic idea in the future! Labor and capital scared you to death!" With that, he bypassed a pillar and suddenly disappeared. Instead, a wisp of smoke drifted slowly towards the courtyard where Wen cuilong lived. As Wen Hongyue has just said, she is ready to sew women''s clothes again. Du Ziyuan plans to suddenly show up and scare her. Smoke entered the room through the crack in the door. Du Ziyuan found that three incense sticks were burning in the room at this time. There was smoke everywhere, which made it convenient for him to hide. He heard Wen cuilong''s voice coming from the left, as if he were humming. [in a good mood? I''ll see if you''re interested in it later!] Du Ziyuan floated away along the sound. When he came to the inner room, he was surprised! [shit! This woman!] he quickly withdrew from the house and fell into a corner outside the door to hide. "This woman is completely crazy," said Du Ziyuan, holding his chest and panting. "You have to burn incense to take a bath when making women''s clothes. What do you think of this?" Just now, when he turned into smoke and found Wen cuilong, she took a bath in the bath bucket! Although there were petals floating on the water, Du Ziyuan saw something more or less. "No disrespect, no disrespect." Du Ziyuan shook his head hard to forget what he had just seen, but his expression became strange. "Just now... I seem to have seen her chest. Ah, bah, no, it''s only one-third of that floating on the water. It''s not as exposed as a bikini." Du Ziyuan comforted himself. What he cares about is not that Wen cuilong''s chest can float in the water, but that there seems to be a purple birthmark on her left chest, which looks like a jujube core, or... Heart! "Isn''t it..." Du Ziyuan was shocked and suddenly felt something in his arms. He looked down and saw that it was Wen cuilong''s cat. "Lazy cat, why are you here?" he was distracted just now and didn''t notice its approach. It seems that he is still not vigilant when there is no doukulo card. Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him: "this is what I should ask, Mr. Shanfeng, why are you here?" Chapter 461 "Ouch!" Du Ziyuan was startled and almost fell to the ground. He turned back and complained to Wen cuilong, "even if you have a cat, why can''t you walk like a cat? Do you want to scare me to death and inherit my serial work? And why do you put on your clothes and come out with a bath towel?" Wen cuilong said, "I just came here normally. Did you not notice it because you were absent-minded? I was just taking a bath and felt someone peeping. Did you see any suspicious people, teacher?" "No, I saw this lazy cat just when I got to your door. I was teasing the cat. I didn''t have time to peek at your bath and didn''t find anyone else." Du Ziyuan lied with a red face and a heart. "Really? Is it my illusion?" Wen cuilong thought and said, "then I''ll go back and change my clothes now." "Alas! Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan suddenly stopped her. The latter looked at him suspiciously. Du Ziyuan said, "don''t go in a hurry. Let me have a look." Wen cuilong immediately covered his bath towel and said vigilantly, "teacher, although I took the initiative to ask to be your follower, I only intend to pay my own force and do not intend to sell myself, even if it is your request." "Ha? What are you talking about? Who wants you to sell? Can you stop narcissism?" Although Du Ziyuan said so, Wen cuilong still didn''t mean to let go: "did you just say you wanted to see my chest?" "Who wants to see your chest? I want to see your heart!" "Isn''t that the same?" "What''s the same? I just want to make sure..." Du Ziyuan suddenly stopped here, because he realized that if he said something about the birthmark, it would be tantamount to admitting to peeking at her bath. He doesn''t want to carry such a stigma. "Confirm what?" "No, nothing?" Du Ziyuan turned and left with the lazy cat in his arms. "Go and change your clothes." "How suspicious?" looking at Du Ziyuan''s back, Wen cuilong thought, "unfortunately, if he insists again, I can talk to him in a skirt." Du Ziyuan did not stay in Yang''s house. After Wen cuilong changed his clothes and finished saluting, he set out for market and joined Wen Hongyue. In the carriage, Du Ziyuan looked at the bulging package on Wen cuilong''s hand, and the black lines on his face were almost full. He can''t see through and know what''s in there. [forget it, dead Taoist friends don''t die. I''ll give all these to Pei Mingyang.] "Sakura, come here." Du Ziyuan waved to Sakura mengberry. "What''s up, teacher?" "It''s like this..." Du Ziyuan leaned close to her ear and said a few words. Yingmengberry nodded while listening. After that, Du Ziyuan patted her on the shoulder and said, "go." Then he took Mo Han out of the carriage: "I just saw some big Naimei paper. Do you want to go out and have a look?" "Really? Where? Where?" Mo Han hurriedly followed him out. "Hum!" Cherry dream berry looked at his impatient appearance and snorted coldly. "What''s the matter with you?" Wen cuilong asked. "Nothing," said cherry mengberry, shaking her head and turning to her, "sister Cui, can I ask for something?" "What''s up? You said." "Just... Can you show me your chest?" "Why are you both interested in my breasts today?" although she said so, Wen cuilong was not so vigilant to girls. She lifted her skirt and said, "if you want to see it, or I''ll touch it for you again?" "Ah! No, No." "Come on, don''t mention it. You can''t touch it normally?" "Woo... If you do this again, I''ll break up with you!" the unexpected critical hit made cherry dream berry want to pinch the two balls in front of her. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, Du Ziyuan and Mo Han returned to the carriage. "Boss, you''ve gone too far," Mo Han complained. "Where is big breast sister paper? It''s just two bitches!" "What''s too much? Can''t dogs count as sister paper for you? And their milk is really big." Du Ziyuan said solemnly. "What I want is human''s sister paper, and what I like is human''s chest!" Mo Hanyi said solemnly, "at least a female dog in human form can be regarded as sister paper." "OK, OK, whatever you want." Du Ziyuan sent him away and turned to look at Cherry dream berries. The latter said solemnly to him, "teacher, it''s true." "Really?" Du Ziyuan immediately looked at Wen cuilong. The latter just looked at him: "I said how could Sakura suddenly put forward such a request? It turned out that it was your teacher. Didn''t you have no interest in me before? Why did you suddenly care so much about my chest?" "It''s not the chest, it''s the heart," Du Ziyuan stressed. "Just look at this." He gave the Lingguang jade dug from the gold body to Wen cuilong. The latter opened the Lingguang jade in doubt. After reading it, the expression on his face stagnated. "So... Teacher, do you doubt that I am the reincarnation of Mengxi?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "don''t you have a special feeling? For example, you have more memories out of thin air, or you are interested in things you shouldn''t be interested in." "No," Wen cuilong shook his head, "never." Wen cuilong opened her skirt and revealed her belly pocket and white breast. "Oh..." Mo Han looked straight. One side of the cherry dream berry saw the right time, and a two finger zen poked him in the eye. "Ah... My dog''s eye! Blind! Blind dog''s eye!" Mo Han wailed bitterly in a group, while Du Ziyuan focused entirely on the purple birthmark on Wen cuilong''s chest. He originally thought that the so-called "Purple Heart" should be a love shape, but Wen cuilong looks more like a real human heart, with blood vessel lines on it. After confirming, Du Ziyuan took back his sight and motioned Wen cuilong to put on his clothes: "it''s a pity that I don''t have Tongtian jade in my hand now, otherwise I''ll go directly to the hell and ask the king of hell. I can borrow the book of life and death from him and see everything clearly." Wen cuilong said, "is it anyone''s reincarnation? I have no plan to live for others. Do you want me to marry this man in Mengxi?" "I didn''t say that," Du Ziyuan shrugged. "I''m just curious. If you really reincarnate Mengxi, it''s a coincidence." "It''s very clever. It doesn''t seem like a coincidence." Wen cuilong nodded and agreed. Du Ziyuan even began to doubt that the system would not have the ability of cause and effect calculation. If it wasn''t for its hidden task, he couldn''t find the treasure. If he didn''t find the treasure, there wouldn''t be so many things. Chapter 462 Because of Wen cuilong''s attitude, the matter of Mengxi can only come to an end temporarily. Du Ziyuan and his entourage of six people and a cat arrived at the imperial city of Aolan country one day later. At this time, there are only two days left from Pei Mingyang''s wedding. As the bridegroom, he is almost schizophrenic. "Ah, you''re coming. Feel free. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." Du Ziyuan hurried into the carriage as soon as he saw Pei Mingyang. Du Ziyuan hurriedly pulled him: "Oh, don''t worry, take the gift again." With that, he grabbed the package in Wen cuilong''s hand and handed it to him. "Ah -" Wen cuilong was surprised when she was taken away the package. Pei Mingyang didn''t care so much, and handed the package to old five: "all right, all right, old five, take this to Yunman and say it''s a gift from teacher Shanfeng. Be careful." "I see." the old five looked at Pei Mingyang sympathetically. His eyes were good. He could see what was inside from the corner of the package. If it comes to the princess, there will be a good play. Thinking of this, Lao Wu hid the package behind him, trying not to let Pei Mingyang notice. "I''m so busy," Du Ziyuan shook his head as he watched the carriage go away. "I''ll never do such a troublesome thing in my life." Li Cunfeng was surprised and said, "Lord, don''t you plan to marry the princess?" "Can''t you?" Du Ziyuan asked. "This......" Li Cunfeng didn''t know how to answer. According to the truth, "there are three reasons for being unfilial, and no offspring is great", but this is not what he can say to Du Ziyuan. He simply chose silence. Although Wen cuilong was somewhat disappointed that Du Ziyuan gave gifts to his carefully sewn clothes, he soon recovered his spirit: "the old don''t go and the new don''t come, so I can concentrate on sewing new products. I just have a good inspiration recently." Du Ziyuan only felt a chill coming from behind. He stared at Wen cuilong and said, "shit! You''re really stubborn! It seems that you haven''t practiced for some time. You owe it! You''ll go out of the city for a fight tonight. I want to test whether your follower''s martial arts have retreated." "Alas..." Wen cuilong was reluctant to fight Du Ziyuan every time, because the magic mirror would show all her flaws. She didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of him. It''s worse than a sandbag. At this time, cat ear little Lori asked, "teacher, where shall we live tonight?" Du Ziyuan said, "although I don''t live in the Imperial City, the royal family has prepared a palace for me here. We live there today, but there is a problem." "What''s the problem?" "I don''t know the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Seven inquired about eight detours, and Du Ziyuan finally found his house. "It''s not easy," Du Ziyuan sighed, looking at the plaque on the door of "Prince Lan''s residence". Fortunately, the guard here didn''t make any ugly oolong, but they had to see the image of Du Ziyuan once a day, so they recognized Du Ziyuan as soon as he got off the bus. The four guards immediately came forward to salute: "see the Lord, welcome the Lord back to the house." "Well," Du Ziyuan nodded, "let''s go in." He was about to enter the house when a surprised voice came from one side. "Uncle Wang!" Du Ziyuan turned and looked, and saw a pink and lovely little girl running towards her with her goose yellow dress. Who is not princess Yunting? Looking at the happy look on her little face, it seemed that she wanted to fly to Du Ziyuan now. But obviously her clothes and shoes didn''t allow her to do so. She could only move forward awkwardly from left to right, looking like a doll. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to meet her in this place. He quickly took a few steps and picked her up. "Xiaoting''er, do you miss your uncle?" "Well, I''d like to," said Yunting, touching Du Ziyuan''s wrist. Aware of the movement, Mo Yun, who was originally coiled, woke up and shouted "baa". "Hey, hey." Yunting smiled happily. "Alas? So you think it''s not me?" Du Ziyuan said affectably. "Uncle is very sad." Yunting hurriedly said, "tinger also misses Uncle Wang." "Ha ha, good, really good," Du Ziyuan took out a lollipop and gave it to her, "come on, this is a reward." Yunting immediately took the lollipop and licked it happily. In the rear, Wen cuilong saw this scene and muttered, "Wow, why doesn''t he have such a good attitude towards others? Can only such a small child arouse his interest?" As soon as the voice fell, he saw Du Ziyuan suddenly turn back and stare at her with sharp eyes. I seem to hear someone speak ill of me behind my back. Wen cuilong immediately stopped looking at him and dared not look at him: "it''s terrible..." Yunting came to see her grandfather with her mother today. Yunting''s grandfather is da Sima, the highest officer of the military headquarters. Naturally, he also lives in this area. When Cao Cao arrived, Yunting''s mother followed him. "Tinger, where have you been? How many times have I told you... LAN, Prince LAN?" Yunting''s mother was surprised and immediately saluted Du Ziyuan, "see Prince LAN." Although she is probably the queen in the future, even her husband and father should be polite to Du Ziyuan, let alone her. Du Ziyuan nodded at her: "I happened to meet the little princess here. Would you mind asking her to come to my house and sit for a while?" "Of course not." Yunting''s mother told her daughter a few more words, and then left without any worry. "It''s too big to be a mother." Wen Hongyue said with emotion. However, Wen cuilong said, "no, it''s better to say that the little princess is happy when she is close to miss Shanfeng. You don''t see who our master is." Wen Hongyue thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s what he said." Du Ziyuan took the little princess into the palace. At the same time, the news of Prince Lan''s entry into the imperial city has spread to all senior officials and dignitaries. As early as years ago, when Du Ziyuan announced that he would start a painting training class, they were ready to move. Now they immediately summoned their younger generation with painting talent, and then prepared a generous gift and went straight to the palace. Before Du Ziyuan had time to be clean for a while, he received a large stack of worship posts. "That''s why I don''t want to come to the Imperial City," he said. "It''s really troublesome." "Do you want to send them?" Li Cunfeng asked. He just became a follower of Du Ziyuan, and his father was Du Ziyuan''s housekeeper, so he consciously substituted himself into the housekeeper''s identity. However, he is not as smooth as his father. He is a sword repairman. He goes straight to and fro and drives people. Chapter 463 Du Ziyuan thought about it and said to Li Cunfeng, "just say I''m tired and not suitable for seeing guests. If I have any urgent requirements, I''ll leave a letter to explain it. If I''m just a routine salute, it''s not necessary." "Yes." "Oh, wait!" Du Ziyuan suddenly stopped Li Cunfeng who was going out. "What can I do for you, Lord?" "If they ask about the painting training class, tell them that after the wedding, I will conduct a unified assessment and select talented talents. The place will be arranged by Tiangang Zong. If the time is, it will be on the third day after the wedding." "OK." ¡­¡­ When Li Cunfeng went out to deal with it, Du Ziyuan was finally free: "Hey, hey, I can finally rest. By the way, I haven''t been in the game for a long time, and my level will be greatly reduced. No, I have to practice quickly." Du Ziyuan immediately ran to the bedroom and played glory. As soon as he went online, he found that in addition to Baishui, the other two were online. Looking at their level again, they all exceeded Du Ziyuan''s level 10. This is because the upper level limit is currently set. Both of them have reached the level. "Hey! You two, come and upgrade me!" Du Ziyuan shamelessly sent out a mass message. Qinglian soon replied: "sorry, I''m playing a group now. I can''t get out in two or three hours." "Shit! Did you go to fight? Did you wear a suit?" Du Ziyuan had to look forward to the pure white feather. The latter''s reply was a little slow. Du Ziyuan waited impatiently before receiving the reply: "OK, see you in the old place." "Yes!" Du Ziyuan, who has a thigh hug, is naturally very happy. "Ha ha, the female number is still good. You can find someone to take it with a few times." After playing one night, Du Ziyuan''s level rose slowly, but he noticed something wrong when he played. "Pure white, why are you absent-minded?" Du Ziyuan called pure white feather after playing boss once. "Ah? Yes? I, I''m fine." pure white feather said clumsily. It was so clumsy that Du Ziyuan couldn''t bear to expose him. [forget it, he probably has something in reality. Since he didn''t take the initiative to tell me, don''t push too hard.] Du Ziyuan patted pure white feather on the shoulder: "if anything, we have to say oh, we robbed the Lord''s comrades in arms together. Even if it''s in reality, I can''t help." "Reality!" the pure white feather was so frightened that her voice became sharp, but she was relieved when she found that Du Ziyuan had no other meaning. [fortunately, he didn''t find it and scared me. Alas? No, why should I be afraid of him knowing? I didn''t do anything to be ashamed of. This guy, dead salted fish, didn''t know he came back after going out!] "Hmm?" don''t know why, Du Ziyuan suddenly found that the pure white feather looked at his eyes full of resentment, and immediately said vigilantly, "Hey, I told you I was a man. You can''t be interested in me. I''m not gay." "Who will be interested in you?" pure white feather became angry. "I can''t be interested in you even if I''m single all my life!" "Wow, is it so poisonous?" Du Ziyuan was shocked. ¡­¡­ As a result, the two still played until the sun rose. The next day Du Ziyuan was going to continue playing, but he was interrupted by Pei Mingyang who came to the door. "What do you mean?" he asked angrily. "What do you mean? I don''t know what you mean." Du Ziyuan pretended to be innocent. "What do I mean, don''t you know?" "How can I know what you mean? You are so interesting." "I mean, bah, I won''t argue with you. Just say it. What''s the purpose of the bride price you gave me?!" Pei Mingyang is going crazy. There is such an author on the stand. It''s really the coexistence of pain and happiness. "Are you an asshole a devil?" "No, actually I''m an angel," Du Ziyuan sold a cute, "ki ¡î RA!" Pei Mingyang was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he had to stamp his foot: "wait for me!" and ran away. Du Ziyuan shouted behind him, "if it doesn''t fit, our Xiaocui can help you change it!" Pei Mingyang suddenly stumbled. He immediately held Lao Wu with one hand and pressed his stomach with the other hand: "ouch, my stomach, hiss -" The next day, Pei Mingyang''s wedding went smoothly. Although Yunman was no longer the emperor''s daughter, she was now the emperor''s cousin, the princess was still granted the title, and there was a relationship with Tiangang sect. Her status did not decline at all. In particular, her matchmaker with Pei Mingyang is the famous Prince LAN. People with a heart will never miss this point. Even the seven front Kingdom sent messengers. Of course, the messengers were not sent by the prince. Du Ziyuan was so big that he attended other people''s wedding for the first time. Although he hated Pei Mingyang''s busy being a dog before, he had to admit that he was really moved when he saw the two husband and wife pay homage. He suddenly found that the conclusion of marriage seemed to be a very beautiful thing. [or let my mother teach me.] he suddenly thought. ¡­¡­ After the wedding, it was the talent selection of the training class. Pei Mingyang, who had just become a son-in-law, had to be busy for Du Ziyuan. This time, every family has made great efforts. If there are geniuses in the family, they will pick out geniuses. If there are no geniuses in the family, they will find those poor talents to join the entry. As long as they can be selected by Du Ziyuan, they will soar to the sky. There were many people under Miaozhu peak. When Du Ziyuan came, he found that the road was blocked. He didn''t bother to show his identity, so he took off with Li Cunfeng and went to the peak. "Look! Someone is flying in the sky!" "He is an expert in controlling the sky!" "More than one! It''s two! God, where do we have so many experts from Aolan country?" Their figures immediately caused a commotion. Du Ziyuan didn''t care. After he came to the peak, he saw an unexpected person. "How did you come here when you were free?" Du Ziyuan asked, looking at the emperor Yunyu, who had been waiting for a long time. Yunyu said with a smile, "Oh, Lord, I just appeared here as a father today." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help looking behind him. Yunting was also there: "are you going to let her learn painting from me?" "That''s right," said Yun Yu. "Women rarely have power. Even if they can be in a high position, they must pay a lot of price. I don''t want the child to go on that road and don''t want her to become a vase, so I can only find another way." Du Ziyuan clearly said, "it''s a good choice, but even the little princess has to pass my assessment first." Chapter 464 Even for Yunting, Du Ziyuan had no plans to release water. Drawing comics is not an easy thing, especially when you have to learn from scratch. Without the support of talent, perseverance and interest, painting will only be a torture for painters. Because it is a painting training course run by Shanfeng, it is unimaginable that many people come to sign up. There are even people who come from abroad to join a force in Aolan country. Du Ziyuan didn''t have the patience to assess one by one, so he simply came to an audition first. "Everyone draws one of their most confident paintings, which is limited to 3 hours. When it is finished, it will be reviewed by me." The people of Tiangang sect immediately distributed paper and pens to all candidates, and arranged a huge examination room for candidates to draw. The audition was decided by Du Ziyuan temporarily. If it was someone else, he might be in a hurry, but Pei Mingyang, who has been working with him for nearly a year, won''t. He had expected that Du Ziyuan salted fish could not have such patience, so there would be an audition. The table, paper and pen were prepared several days in advance. Yunting also started painting. As a princess, she didn''t have any privileges. At least she didn''t have to go out to bask in the sun with others and began painting directly in front of Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan glanced a little and found that Yunting didn''t seem to be bored. Du Ziyuan quietly pulled Pei Mingyang to his ear and asked, "are those clothes I gave you useful?" "How dare you say!" Pei Mingyang gnashed his teeth in anger. "If I hadn''t beaten you, I''d like to press you now, strip off your clothes, and let you taste the taste of wearing a belly pocket!" "Eh... What a deep resentment," Du Ziyuan stepped back and smiled, "just admit your fate. You look so good. You are born for women''s clothes. Anyway, you are all cloth. What to wear is not to wear? Loveliness is all justice." Pei Mingyang said, but he just said to him angrily, "you are so wicked, you will be punished sooner or later." "Retribution? Hey, it doesn''t exist." ¡­¡­ Three hours later, hundreds of paintings were held in front of Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan first saw Yunting''s painting. She painted her father, the emperor. At the level of a child, it was very good, so Du Ziyuan let her pass. As for the others, they all painted vividly, but it was a pity that they were too crafty. Du Ziyuan knew that they were the kind of painters who had systematically studied painting and had a fixed style. If this type of painter has talent, he can still make good achievements. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan didn''t have the mind to identify them one by one, so this type was directly eliminated. Just now, there are only about 200 of the hundreds of paintings left. Among the more than 200 photos, very few of them were also pass. Those who can come to this registration are confident in themselves. It is obvious that they came up with such bad works to try their luck. Du Ziyuan is too lazy to talk to them. Finally, Du Ziyuan looked at the images of the 200 candidates again. "Don''t, don''t, don''t... this can, this can... This don''t..." Du Ziyuan''s hand slid on the Lingguang jade and almost decided to go or stay at a glance. More than half of the 200 people were lost in an instant, leaving less than 50 people. The elders of Miaozhu peak on one side were confused. They couldn''t understand the criteria that Du Ziyuan had just deleted. It has nothing to do with the quality of painting, identity and background, or even nationality. "Mountain breeze teacher." Pei Yue couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Huh? Something?" Du Ziyuan looked at him. "Well... What are the criteria for your deletion this round? Why can''t I understand it?" Without waiting for Du Ziyuan to answer, Pei Mingyang pulled him: "Dad, haven''t you seen it?" "What do you see?" not only Pei Yue, but also others looked at Pei Mingyang. Sure enough, only editors know their author best? Pei Mingyang looked at Du Ziyuan and said with some contempt: "he just left the good-looking ones and eliminated all the unsatisfactory ones." "What?!" Including the emperor, I didn''t expect that this cartoon still depends on the face? "Mr. Shanfeng, is that so?" Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Du Ziyuan shrugged: "I will often meet them in the future. Can''t I choose some pleasing ones?" "Er... Of course, no problem." [your own training class, who dares to say no?] People can only sympathize with those who have been deleted because of their appearance. However, in terms of publicity, a handsome and beautiful painter is obviously more gimmicky than a plain painter, so they don''t dislike Du Ziyuan''s choice too much. The remaining talents officially entered the selection stage. Du Ziyuan divided them into 10 groups with 4 to 5 people in each group. He said to these young girls, "my training class doesn''t need too many students. It''s almost 10, so next you will have one final winner in each group, and the others will go back to their homes." "What!?" the candidates were stunned. Immediately, a hostage asked, "Mr. Shanfeng, didn''t you say that the number of the training class is 30? Why is it so much less all at once?" Du Ziyuan looked and found that the questioner was Yunting''s cousin and the grandson of Da Sima. Probably because he was a member of the royal family, he was more confident than others and was the first to question Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan didn''t play the trick of getting rid of me if you dare to question. He just looked at him and said, "what? Don''t you have the confidence to stand out among the five people?" "That''s not true," the boy looked at the other four in the group. "I''m sure I''ll win." "What does it matter to you that I choose a few people?" The teenager was run by Du Ziyuan. He didn''t say anything, but replied without thinking: "of course, it doesn''t matter. Most of the people here are from Aolan country. If there are more excellent painters, our country''s cartoon industry will be much ahead of other countries. What is beneficial to the country is my pursuit!" "Oh, patriotic boy," Du Ziyuan smiled, "what''s your name?" "Jiang Yi!" "All right, Jiang Yi, you can go out." Du Ziyuan pointed to the gate and said. Chapter 465 "What!?" Jiang Yi looked at Du Ziyuan with a shocked face, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard. The emperor on one side did not expect that Du Ziyuan came too suddenly. He wanted to try to say something nice to his nephew, but he looked at Du Ziyuan and finally gave up. Seeing the eyes of the emperor, Jiang Yi knew that the matter was settled, so he didn''t say anything more. As soon as he turned around, he walked towards the door. Du Ziyuan didn''t care about him anymore: "all right, let''s continue." The rest of the people stopped talking. Du Ziyuan looked around them and shrugged in disappointment: "it seems that there are a little more than 10. It''s better for you to eliminate them all." "Ah?" the emperor couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t help saying to Du Ziyuan, "Prince LAN, this... Isn''t appropriate." Du Ziyuan said to him, "Oh, don''t worry, at least Xiaoting will be selected." "No... this..." the Emperor didn''t know what to say. Of course, it''s good for his daughter to be selected, but this training course is a strategic event for Ao Lan Guo. It''s not enough for Yun ting to be selected alone. But he didn''t know du Ziyuan''s temperament. He only knew that the first emperor had repeatedly told him not to offend Du Ziyuan, because the other party''s only maid was robbing Longzun, which was definitely not something that an Ao Lan country could resist. Du Ziyuan ignored the emperor and turned to a group of young girls and said, "that''s settled. You can go back." The faces of the people were very ugly. They thought Du Ziyuan was joking, but when they saw that the Emperor didn''t object, their hearts sank. It''s not easy to have a chance to take off, but it''s gone? A little boy with poor psychological endurance began to cry on the spot, and several older people nearby were also dejected and didn''t pay attention to him. Du Ziyuan glanced at their faces one by one and suddenly found that a little girl who was a little older than Yunting was biting her lips and clenching her fist, as if she was struggling with something. She suddenly stood in front of Du Ziyuan and said to him, "Mr. Shanfeng, you can''t eliminate me!" "Why?" "My talent for painting is really good! If you will teach me, there will be an excellent apprentice to win glory for you in the future!" "That''s all?" "I... i... I can show you!" she said, taking a pen and paper from her small pocket at her waist to prove it. But Du Ziyuan stopped her: "OK, you can go out." Du Ziyuan said, waved his hand, wrapped the little girl with a force and took her out of the house. Seeing this scene, the young girls finally gave up. There are two young girls of the same age in one corner, holding hands. The man said, "it seems hopeless. Let''s go." The woman said, "well." The man said, "don''t be sad. Even if he doesn''t accept it, it doesn''t mean we can''t become a first-class painter." The woman said, "well." After that, the two men held hands and were ready to leave. When others saw this scene, they were also ready to go. Du Ziyuan suddenly said, "wait a minute." Everyone immediately turned back, including a man and a woman holding hands. Du Ziyuan pointed to them and said, "you can go out and others stay." They didn''t say anything when they heard the speech. They turned and stepped out of the door. Others were ecstatic, as if they had finally seen a glimmer of dawn in despair. Du Ziyuan said to the emperor, "you can choose 25 of the remaining people and send them to me. I''ll go home first." With that, he picked up Yunting and walked out. Everyone was confused by him: "Prince LAN, Mr. Shanfeng, what does this mean?" Pei Yue pushed his son: "Hey, do you know what he''s doing?" "Don''t push me, I''m thinking," Pei mingyangs said. "He just let those children out, and didn''t say they were eliminated. Is it difficult that those who went out were selected?" "What!!!" everyone was surprised to hear him say so. The emperor murmured, "did he mean to pass on 10? 30 are just ordinary places in the training class. The disciples he selected are the ones he really teaches with his heart?" "Your Majesty is right," said an elder regretfully. "Unfortunately, even the little princess didn''t get together these 10 places, only half of them. Alas! This means that our country will be short of five super first-class painters in the future." There is no shortage of novelists in the muddy sky, because the silent rise of Mei Youxiao has led to some overflow of novelists in various countries over the years, especially in the East pole China. In this way, the value of a novelist is bound to depreciate, but if you cooperate with an excellent painter, it is completely different. The most intuitive example is the Trinity combination. The three-year-old urchin and Yiye are the most powerful cartoonists in Aolan country except for the mountain wind. They even broke into the last round of Qifeng Festival and obtained heaven given merit. Such existence, if it were not for Du Ziyuan, they could be called "national treasure". Zhou Di just imitated the mountain wind and achieved such achievements. What if he was a pro disciple carefully taught by the mountain wind? If the number of such places is reduced by five, is it not equal to five Trinity combinations? At the thought of this, the elders and the emperor were in pain. Pei Mingyang knew that they were thinking too much when he looked at their expression: [really, Yiye can be replaced by anyone who writes a novel? Although the three-year-old urchin started by imitating the mountain wind, it''s not just pure imitation, and he has strong talent, okay?] Editors like him often know the author better than the author himself. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan took Yunting out of the house. Outside the door, Li Cunfeng and Jiang Yi had been told the truth and waited there. The four people have different expressions. Jiang Yi is still confident and proud, and his face seems to say "you have eyes after choosing me". The little girl who recommended herself covered her mouth and was so excited that her tears blurred her eyes that she could hardly stand. The remaining young girls... Emmmm, they are looking at each other. Pooh! Damn dog food! Xiao Yunting, who was held in her arms by Du Ziyuan, opened her big eyes and looked curiously at her four brothers and sisters who she thought had been eliminated. Du Ziyuan said to Li Cunfeng, "is there a problem with you taking two?" "It''s all right, Lord." "Then go home." Du Ziyuan released the long clawed sword. The sword body rose in the wind and became the size of the door panel in an instant. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Yi and the girl he recommended fell to the sword jaw, while he fell to the sword ridge with Yunting in his arms: "hold on, I don''t care if you fall." With that, he flew his sword into the sky, turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky. Chapter 466 Seeing Du Ziyuan flying away, Li Cunfeng immediately used the "big 49 Lingxiao sword Qi" he had just learned. Thirty six pure white sword Qi gathered into a large lightsaber, holding him and the remaining two young girls to follow Du Ziyuan. In less than half a day, they returned to Longjiao village. After the sword fell to the ground, Du Ziyuan suddenly said to Li Cunfeng, "have we forgotten something?" "Yes?" Li Cunfeng was confused by his question. Du Ziyuan couldn''t see him clearly, so he said, "well, since I can''t remember, it''s probably an unimportant thing. By the way, I don''t know your names." he looked at the girl who recommended himself and the young girls holding hands. The former immediately said, "Mr. Shanfeng, my name is Xia''an." The young man holding hands said, "my name is Gu Jiansha. She is my sister Gu Xiaowei." "Brother and sister?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. Is it difficult to make a play of German orthopedics? Uh, no, it''s Aolan orthopedics. Gu Jiansha had expected this reaction for a long time, so he added: "I am adopted." "Well." Gu Xiaowei also nodded. "Oh, I see." they were not related by blood, and Du Ziyuan was not interested immediately. "That''s it. Put on the ring and come with me," Du Ziyuan gave them the keepsake passing through the border. "This thing should be dripping blood to recognize the Lord. One person can''t borrow it. If it''s lost, it won''t be made up for you. Pay attention to it." "Yes," the crowd answered. Du Ziyuan returned home with five disciples and passed by the door of Lin Yuxiao''s house. He happened to see her dissecting fish: "I''m back." Several disciples looked along his line of sight and were surprised. "Who is this? Why didn''t you find it just now?" "Has she been there? I didn''t even notice!" ¡­¡­ Lin Yuxiao was not curious about the extra people, but asked Du Ziyuan, "where are Xiao Mo and Xiao Ying?" "Ah!" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized, "I know what I forgot! I forgot all four of them in the imperial city!" The Wen sisters, cats and dogs are still waiting for him in the imperial palace. He accidentally forgot. Li Cunfeng said, "originally, the LORD said this thing. I thought you specifically told them what to do." unexpectedly, he just simply forgot. "Well, forget it," said Du Ziyuan. "Anyway, when they are hungry, they will come back by themselves. Frown, frown. There are more people in the family today. You can do a little more." "OK." Lin yufrown nodded and continued to deal with the fish in his hand. Du Ziyuan took the people back to his home. He looked at the house next door: "emmmm, it''s not impossible to live in this house for another five people, but it''s a little crowded. You five usually live in the palace. Come here every afternoon and I''ll systematically teach you for a while." Several apprentices answered one after another. Only Yunting asked with naive eyes: "Uncle Wang, do I want to live outside, too?" "Er... If you don''t want to live here, it''s no problem if you''re alone." "Then I want to live with Uncle Wang!" said the little princess happily. "Well, although it''s a little urgent, your homework came out today." Du Ziyuan took out a piece of white paper and drew a character quickly with his heart. If a knowledgeable person sees a painting, he will exclaim. Isn''t this Liu Mengli, one of the heroines of Xianjian 4? Du Ziyuan threw the painting to Jiang Yi: "take it back and copy it. Everyone will hand in a painting to me tomorrow." "Yes," the four answered in unison. Although it was only a glimpse, the character painted by Du Ziyuan was like a fairy. It was really beautiful. Although it is a flat drawing paper, the characters on it jump on the paper as if they were taken by a real person, and the protagonist''s facial features and body are all perfect, and its vaguely revealed temperament is even more moving. One in ten thousand beauties do not have this level. Such painting skill is their pursuit! Du Ziyuan said to Yunting, "you can''t be an exception. You should also draw." "I see, Uncle Wang." the little princess is still very clever in this regard. She plays her temper without relying on Du Ziyuan''s favor. "Teacher, brother, you are back!" in the next room, Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue came out. They have been catching up with the manuscript for a while. After all, it''s not Du Ziyuan. Without mind extension and drawing software, Ning Hanlu''s drawing speed can only be maintained at the level of 50 pages a week. This is because she has improved her immortal cultivation skills. "Well," Du Ziyuan nodded, "come and meet your younger martial brothers and sisters." "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister?" Ning Hanlu looked at the five faces curiously. Jiang Yi and they were also observing Ning Hanlu. Is such a child their senior sister? Being stared at by a group of people, Ning Hanlu was not nervous, but said hello to them very politely: "Hello, I''m Ning Hanlu. My pseudonym is'' Han Lu ''. In the future, we will study together. Let''s encourage and help each other." "Han Lu!" Jiang Yi recognized it immediately. "Is that the teacher Han Lu who painted the game of the devil''s back palace? You were originally a disciple of teacher Shan Feng!? Er, no, you are so young? I definitely thought it was an old man in his twenties and thirties who drew this cartoon." "Er..." Li Cunfeng was inexplicably shot. "I, I''m an old man?" This is from the mouth of 17-year-old Jiang Yi. He really has no ability to refute. Xia''an and others knew Ning Hanlu''s identity and immediately respected her. After all, speaking of Mr. Han Lu, he is also a top-level teacher in the cartoon industry of East pole China, and his status is no worse than that of Trinity. She is a disciple of Shanfeng!? "Well," said Du Ziyuan, putting down Yunting, "the task is also for you. I''ll do my own thing first. See you at dinner." Then he went back to his bedroom. Ning Hanlu would deal with the rest anyway. All he has to do now is start preparing a new cartoon. On the way out this time, he was considering whether to draw fairy sword 4. In addition to the reason of drawing magic sword, he also wanted to share the story with more people because it was also a classic in his heart. He stood in front of the digital board, took a pen and began to set up. "The Xianjian 4 painting style is so good that there is no need to make a big change. Just copy it completely," he thought lazily. Anyway, the world background is similar to muddy sky star. He doesn''t even have to change some world views. The only thing Du Ziyuan did was to quietly enlarge Liu Mengli''s chest by a size, emmm, which was purely selfish. After all, Liu Mengli is so sexy in the original book. His small belly pocket is exposed outside all day. Such a person with a slightly larger chest must be more attractive. Chapter 467 The story of the fourth legend of Xianjian Qixia starts with two swords. Wang Shuxihe, one is the God of the moon and the other is the God of the sun, which was forged by Zonglian, the sword elder of Qionghua sect, to settle the magic world and absorb the spiritual power. Qionghua sect tried to raise the sect to a higher level, but it was determined to sacrifice the magic world, which was naturally countered by the demon family of the magic world. The war between the two sides broke out, leader Qionghua fell, and the leader of the magic world Chan you was seriously injured. At this critical moment, Qionghua disciples Yun Tianqing and Su Yu fled with Wangshu sword, leading to the liberation of the magic world and the end of the war. Qionghua sect fell short and suffered heavy casualties. Xuanxiao, the leader of Xihe sword, was possessed by the devil because he lost Wangshu harmony. On the other hand, Su Yu, the master of Wangshu sword, also lost the harmony of Xihe sword and cold poison into the body, and finally died after giving birth to a son. NTR''s Brother Yun Tianqing also died early because of the cold invasion, leaving only one son, Yun Tianhe, the first hero of Xianjian IV. Yuntianhe has lived on qingluan peak since childhood. He has hardly contacted people. He has become a savage. At the same time, he has also won the title of "lifelong enemy of wild boar". The plot of the fourth chapter of Xianjian also starts with a wild boar. In order to solve the problem of short life of his family, Han Lingsha, a tomb robber, dug the tomb of Yun Tianqing and Su Yu according to the legend of immortals. Yuntianhe chased the boar into the tomb and mistook her for the boar essence. He almost shot her with Wangshu sword. Although Han Lingsha was not shot, she activated the sleeping sword because she came into contact with Wangshu sword. She is the same as Su Yu, the former sword owner. After activating Wangshu sword, she automatically becomes its host. This is the beginning of all tragedies. Du Ziyuan has always been curious. If Han Lingsha was given a chance to come back, would she still be willing to meet the savage on qingluan peak? He is doomed not to know this answer. Maybe he can give it to readers to think about. He is only responsible for painting. Wangshu sword is activated, and yuntianhe unknowingly destroys his parents'' grave. Because he was afraid that his father would become a ghost to teach himself, he was fooled down the mountain by Han Lingsha. They went all the way to find immortals. On the way, they met Liu Mengli, Murong Ziying and others. Finally, by coincidence, they found the sect of yuntianhe''s parents. Yun, Han and Liu worship Qionghua. With a series of experiences, they finally realize the truth of this sect. Finally, Liu Mengli returned to the magic world, inherited his mother''s throne, and was separated by two circles from the three partners. Han Lingsha''s life was greatly damaged because she was absorbed by Wang Shujian. She didn''t live long. This absorption made it worse. The only consolation was that the last part of her life was accompanied by yuntianhe. The two male protagonists, Murong Ziying, devoted themselves to seeking immortality, and finally successfully crossed the robbery and stepped into the realm of Sanxian. Their feelings for Han Lingsha have already been deeply buried, leaving only a Kowloon bound silk sword spike with them. Yuntianhe was backfired and blind because he urged Hou Yi to shoot the sun bow excessively. At the same time, he obtained a long life yuan because of the interest of the candle dragon. Finally, he waited for Liu Mengli''s return many years after Han Lingsha''s death. Generally speaking, two male and two female protagonists are divided into two pairs equally, just like the fairy sword Trinity. But the fairy sword four is very wonderful. Yuntianhe 1V2 and Murong Ziying have no emotional drama from beginning to end. There is only a hint about Jiulong binding silk sword spike. The best thing Xianjian four did was that yuntianhe clearly liked the two heroines and finally got together with them, but he didn''t cheat. Han Lingsha is short-lived. It doesn''t make much difference whether Wangshu sword absorbs it or not. She stays with yuntianhe until she dies. She is good among the fairy sword heroines of past dynasties (look at Zhao linger). Liu Mengli kept the clouds open and saw the moonlight. Finally, the scene of reuniting with yuntianhe was what moved Du Ziyuan most. In addition, in addition to the excellent plot, the soundtrack of Xianjian IV is also unique. Du Ziyuan is still unforgettable. "Anyway, now he has a vice career, and music can also get merit. Let''s do it all at one time." Du Ziyuan actually has another idea, that is, he not only wants to draw the cartoon of Xianjian IV, but also wants to make it a big IP. He wants to do real-life TV dramas, animation versions and even games. Draw the comics first. After the works have accumulated a certain popularity, he will start the IP creation plan. With the blessing of intentional expansion, Du Ziyuan painted quickly and deleted some redundant plots criticized as "semi-finished products". Du Ziyuan painted the plot of Bagong mountain at one go. He stopped before the protagonists planned to enter the Huainan King''s mausoleum. Calculate the time. It''s also time to finish dinner and then. The five newly recruited disciples had already stood respectfully waiting at the table, which was full of dishes carefully cooked by Lin yufrown. The oldest of the five is only sixteen or seventeen. They are still young. Where can they stand this temptation? Everyone is swallowing saliva, especially Xia an. She is staring at a plate of lobsters, and her eyes are falling out. "Why are you standing? Sit down and eat," Du Ziyuan waved his hand and motioned, "our family is not in the palace. There are not so many rules." As soon as the five heard this, they immediately ran to the table and sat down, while Du Ziyuan sat at the top. He looked. Lin yufrown sat on the right, Xia''an and Gu''s brothers and sisters sat next to her, and on the left were Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue, as well as Jiang Yi and Yunting''s brothers and sisters. Li Cunfeng went to see his father, so he wasn''t there. Du Ziyuan asked Lin yufrown, "what else?" Lin yufrown looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. She will come down by herself." Just as he was talking, he heard a burst of footsteps upstairs. After a while, I saw a woman with loose pajamas and blond hair like a chicken nest scratching her navel and coming down the stairs, still hatching. "Eh? It''s so sweet today, shit!" lilitia saw the people in the living room. "Why are you back? Aren''t you in the imperial city?" Du Ziyuan gave her a white look: "I flew back, can''t I? Put down your clothes quickly and don''t pollute the child''s eyes!" Lilitia hurriedly pushed back to the second floor. After a rush, she changed into a long white dress and came back: "asshole, if you want to bring someone back, say it earlier! I''ve been seen all of this, and you have to compensate for the loss!" "I''ll pay for a chicken. What else do you want?" Du Ziyuan felt that the fallen angel was really greedy. It seemed that he hurried to urge Feng muzhao and asked her to take the goods away quickly. "Hey, hey," lilitia came to the table. Xia''an consciously gave up her seat. After she sat down, she said to Du Ziyuan, "I''ve seen a set of equipment in the game recently, but the seller doesn''t want gold and silver, just spirit stones. Where can I take it out? Lend me some." Chapter 468 Several apprentices were surprised to see the strange looking woman. I''ve never seen a blonde before. Where does she come from? Why so decadent? What is her relationship with Mr. Shanfeng? All this makes their hearts itch. Unfortunately, Du Ziyuan didn''t mean to explain at all. He just said to lilitia, "do you think I''m an ATM? If you want money, make it yourself!" "Alas..." lilitia looked disgusted. "I don''t want to work." Du Ziyuan could not help sighing when he saw that she had made such statements so justifiably: "I''ve never seen such a brazen person. In short, you don''t want to take money from me for nothing. Xiao Jin just went out. My family is short of a maid. If you want krypton Lingshi, you''ll start working tomorrow!" "Gee," lilitia glanced at him with an unhappy face, "it''s impossible to work. It''s impossible to work in this life. My ''duo Luo'' is lazy, which is different from those flirtatious bitches in the demon world." "It''s up to you," Du Ziyuan shrugged and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Instead, he said to other humanitarians, "you eat. I don''t have so many rules. I don''t have to abide by what I eat or sleep. If you want to chat, I''ll talk. Since you''re here, take it as your own home and give me a bowl of soup." Lin yufrown immediately took an empty bowl to serve him soup, and others gradually relaxed. It seems that Du Ziyuan gets along much better than ordinary big people. The restless Xia''an took the lead in saying, "teacher, yesterday''s" a little book fell from the sky "was over, and the magazine sales of the Moon Temple broke the record." Gu''s brothers and sisters and Jiang Yi looked at her in shock. Is this guy absent-minded or stupid? Can you talk? Don''t you know that Mr. Shanfeng and Mr. Blank are competitors? Didn''t you say that to himself? However, to their surprise, Du Ziyuan didn''t mean to be angry at all. He just nodded and said, "Oh, really? It''s over so soon." [alas? That''s all?] the disciples looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise. The reaction was completely different from what they expected! Is teacher Shanfeng really so good? Don''t care about your opponent''s success at all? Xia''an didn''t find it. She continued: "at last, the night God moon died. Many people are scolding the blank teacher. It''s so hateful. How can you draw the night God to death!" "Er," Du Ziyuan said casually, unexpectedly, she was still a fan of Carmi, "This foreshadowing was buried from the beginning. When thiok first saw the night God moon, he told him that there was no price for using the life and death book when he was alive, but he could not enter the reincarnation after death. Moreover, when he died, thiok would write his name in the life and death book himself. The outcome of the night God moon had been set long ago." "Is that so..." Xia''an fell into meditation. Seeing that Du Ziyuan didn''t taboo these things, Jiang Yi also asked, "teacher, many people say that the level of little book has dropped sharply since the death of ''Dragon''. Nia and Melo are simply redundant and the battle of wits is not wonderful. What do you think of this?" Du Ziyuan said: "a wonderful battle can only be fought by two equal opponents. Night Shenyue has sacrificed too much to defeat Longqi. Even the most critical small book has been exposed. He is already in a state of ''serious injury''. It''s not surprising to be defeated by two people together. It''s just that fans are unwilling to accept the failure of their favorite role." "Fans?" hearing a new term, everyone cast a puzzled look. "Well," said Du Ziyuan for a moment, so he had to explain, "I''m just a mouth addict, which means a crowd." "I see." Yunting suddenly said, "Uncle Wang, ah, no, it''s time to call the teacher. When will Baguio come back to life? Ghost Li is so poor. Please wake Baguio up quickly." "You don''t have to change your name. You can call yourself whatever you want," Du Ziyuan said. "Zhu Xian has long been painted. The later manuscripts are in the Wu Temple. It''s no use telling me. I''m too lazy to change it." "What?!" Zhu Xian "has been finished!" Jiang Yi looked at Du Ziyuan excitedly. "Teacher, you should also have a backup manuscript here?" "Why? Want to see it in advance?" Du Ziyuan smiled. "I''m sorry to tell you that I don''t have any backup on hand, but only one original." "Why..." the five apprentices were disappointed. After all, they were loyal fans of Zhu Xian. It was not easy to get in touch with the original author. Of course, they would want to read the manuscript in advance. Xia''an didn''t give up. She asked, "can you spoiled a little, teacher? Was the beast God stopped at last? Was it a ghost? What was his ending?" "Why? You like the beast God very much?" "Of course! The beast God is so beautiful. I like it best," Xia''an showed a flower crazy expression. "It''s just that she always looks familiar." Others nodded in agreement: "it''s the same feeling where I''ve seen it." While eating, Du Ziyuan said, "it''s natural that I look familiar. I changed it based on editor Pei. Didn''t you just see him today." the beast God was made of exquisite flesh and blood, and his appearance was feminine. After adding the "demon" belonging to the beast God based on Pei Mingyang, Du Ziyuan came up with a human design that made him very satisfied. "What! Is it Pei''s son-in-law?" "Look carefully, there are really similarities!" "But why can''t we find it without being reminded?" "Is this the strength of your painting skills, teacher? It''s a magic skill!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan finally didn''t spoilers, but everyone had a good time. Even Yunting, who is used to imperial cooking, has never eaten such delicious dishes. The people who wanted to be reserved couldn''t help eating several bowls of rice. After dinner, Xia an touched her bulging stomach and said with emotion: "if I can eat such delicious food every day, I will certainly become a fat girl in the future. How can I get married?" Yunting nodded in agreement. She looked at her small belly and was worried: "if only the meat could grow to the chest." Gu Xiaowei on one side immediately looked at Gu Jiansha. The latter just smiled: "do you think I would mind?" Gu Xiaowei immediately smiled, and then they looked at each other affectionately. Jiang Yi said, "if you are free to worry about getting fat here, why don''t you go out for exercise? Fat people are lazy." This happened to be heard by Du Ziyuan passing by. He glanced at Jiang Yi: "before you say this, get up from the sofa yourself. Lying like this is not convincing." "Er... My stomach is too full to stand up." Chapter 469 Du Ziyuan was close to several apprentices in age, and he had such a character, so they were not too formal. This is also because the four of Jiang Yi were specially selected by Du Ziyuan. At that time, more than 40 people participated in the final selection. Jiang Yi had the best psychological quality. Gu Jiansha and Gu Xiaowei were also good. Xia an, the only comparator, actually had full confidence in his painting skills. The next day, it was time for five people to "hand in their homework". Yunting has just left the service of the palace maids. She is not used to washing alone. Du Ziyuan didn''t care about her, but Lin yufrown took the initiative to help her. "Thank you, aunt." Yunting thanked her cleverly. Lin yufrown looked at her thoughtfully, then reached out and touched her head. Du Ziyuan came over with a fried dough stick and was surprised to see this scene: "it seems that you like the child very much." Lin yufrown nodded and said seriously, "he is a good child." "Hee hee." the praised Yunting immediately smiled happily. Du Ziyuan joked, "you''ll be jealous of dew like this." "Jealous? What kind of jealous? I don''t like sour, teacher brother." said Cao Cao, Ning Hanlu. They happened to enter the door at this time. "If you don''t like it, dip it in chili sauce." Du Ziyuan pointed to the breakfast on the table. "Oh, eat soybean milk today!" Ning Hanlu clapped her hands happily. "I like soybean milk best!" then she scooped a tablespoon of chili sauce and threw it into soybean milk. Du Ziyuan saw his stomach ache: "I know a cartoonist. You two must be able to talk." "Who?" Ning Hanlu said strangely. Du Ziyuan suddenly changed his mouth: "sure enough, forget it. The goods are controlled by Laurie. It''s too dangerous for you." "What''s Lori control?" Ning Hanlu raised her head, with a drop of white soybean milk on her mouth. "Just... Oh, children, don''t ask so much. Eat your soybean milk." ¡­¡­ Four apprentices also came at this time. "Good morning, teacher." they all saluted Du Ziyuan. "Morning, um, bring your paintings and have dinner first." As soon as they looked at the breakfast they had never seen on the table and recalled the delicious food last night, they couldn''t help but move their fingers. "Is this the legendary ''xiaolongbao'' in Yuanzhou shop? Is this the tea eggs in Yuanzhou shop? Wow, how much does this table cost?" Xia''an seems to care more about the price than appetite. Just these dishes. I''ve made a lot of money this time. Du Ziyuan looked at the paintings of the five people after wiping off the oil stains. Liu Mengli is the same. The characters written by the five people have distinct differences, which is exactly what Du Ziyuan wants. He received an apprentice, not a copier. He didn''t need someone who perfectly imitated his paintings. Why did Zhou Di succeed? It is because he developed his own style when imitating Du Ziyuan. Among these five people, Xia''an is the best in terms of skills alone. The Liu Mengli she painted is described in four words as "full of color and gas". Her chest is obviously much larger, her clothes are less, her skin is more exposed, and her eyes are more charming. Liu Mengli in Jiang Yi''s works is more like a female Xia. Her eyes are sharp. Although the lines are much rough, she can feel a trace of heroism. At first glance, Liu Mengli painted by Gu Xiaowei is the most similar to Du Ziyuan''s template, but a closer look shows that many details have been changed. For example, some patterns, the size proportion of skirts, the way of hair winding, etc... she perfectly integrates her aesthetics into the painting. The ancient sand painting can no longer be regarded as Liu Mengli. It can only be said that it is Gu Xiaowei wearing Liu Mengli clothes. His facial features and body are completely drawn with Gu Xiaowei as a template. Du Ziyuan directly took the picture and asked him, "what are you painting?" "It''s your homework, teacher." "Do you think I''m blind? Do you think these two characters are the same?" Du Ziyuan took out his Liu Mengli and compared it with his. Gu Jiansha shook his head and said, "it''s different. It''s obviously better here." he pointed to his picture and said. Du Ziyuan is speechless. This guy has aesthetic problems. So he took another painting tool and gave it to him: "don''t eat any more. Draw another one according to this." He took a vertical drawing of Han Lingsha to him this time. The ancient sand painting was very fast. Although it was not colored, the outline has basically come out. Du Ziyuan went to the side and looked at it. He couldn''t cry or laugh because he painted Han Lingsha as Gu Xiaowei again. The persistent Du Ziyuan asked him to draw a portrait for everyone present. As a result, the men drew it perfectly, with a high standard, but the female characters were all Gu Xiaowei''s faces. Even Ning Hanlu and Yunting were painted as a young version of Gu Xiaowei. "You''re not saved," Du Ziyuan make complaints about. Gu Xiaowei immediately came over to have a look, and then wondered, "teacher, what''s the problem?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. Shouldn''t she also have a problem? "You also draw a portrait for everyone." "OK." Half an hour later Du Ziyuan covered his face, and the worst happened. The other three people came together curiously and found that all the female characters in Gu Xiaowei''s paintings were perfectly reproduced, but the male characters were all ancient sand. "You two hurry to show me orthopedics!" Du Ziyuan sighed. "You two can be one person in the future." If two people are separated, the defect is too big. They can only form a combination and complement each other. "Yes." they both nodded, then held hands and began to look at each other affectionately. Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them and continued to watch Yunting''s. Maybe it''s because of children. Her characters will be soft automatically. The melon face is almost painted as an egg face by her. It looks cute enough, but she can hardly see the original temperament of the character. "OK, I probably know how to teach you," Du Ziyuan took out several sets of earth painting tools to them. "First of all, we should be familiar with these tools. My paintings can''t be drawn with a brush. Come on, get to know. This is called a pencil..." Du Ziyuan rarely began to teach seriously, which lasted about an hour. "Well, let''s stop here today. Go back and familiarize yourself with these tools. We''ll continue tomorrow." "OK, I''ll leave." Yunting also left with the four people. She always followed Du Ziyuan, which was not conducive to her getting along with her senior brothers and sisters. Du Ziyuan advocated letting them communicate with each other. Not long after the five left, footsteps came from the stairs. It was lilitia coming downstairs. At this time, she was wearing a maid''s dress! Gifted mahjong girl Gong Yongyu! Chapter 470 "Why do you come down now? It''s noon? Do you want the salary?" Du Ziyuan said to her discontentedly. Lilitia scratched her chicken nest head, which could not fit even if she tied her headband, and said, "there is a strange suction in the bed that sucks me. It''s not that I don''t remember. I''m really powerless." "You''re an idiot? You want to make money and don''t want to get up? OK, you go." Du Ziyuan said. "Shit!" lilitia covered her barren chest and stared at him. "I''m a holy angel. You''re too much!" "If you don''t want to wash the dishes for me quickly!" Du Ziyuan said, pointing to the remnants of breakfast on the table. Originally, Lin Yuxiao wanted to wash it, but Du Ziyuan asked her to go back. Yesterday, lilitia, who boasted that she could not work in her life, finally lost to krypton''s desire and promised to work as a maid at Du Ziyuan''s house temporarily to obtain the spirit stone. However, having become an lazy angel, she won''t be very diligent even when she is a maid. She doesn''t get up until noon. "Alas... How much do you have to wash?" lilitia said reluctantly. "Can you wash less and wash one?" "Don''t bargain with me. I''m going to draw comics now. If you haven''t finished washing when I come out, you''ll deduct your salary." Du Ziyuan said and went back to his bedroom. "Little book" has been serialized, and "the spirit of the God of food" has almost reached the stage of the autumn trial. The blank works will enter a gap period. Only one "Full-time Master" is obviously not enough. It can be made up with "fairy sword 4". "Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since the painting of one punch Superman was finished. It''s time to upload it. Take the file after the killing of immortals." Du Ziyuan suddenly found that he was really killed at the beginning. Why did he have two pseudonyms? This time, the workload has doubled. "Fortunately, there are no gods to customize comics recently, otherwise I have to be busy." ¡­¡­ Lilitia looked at the leftovers on a table and suddenly looked big: "ah... I don''t want to work. Why do I eat so much? I''m so tired because I don''t leave some for me." she obviously just walked from upstairs to downstairs. But Du Ziyuan said to deduct her salary, so she had to work hard. As a once holy angel, this housework is still not difficult for her, but she just doesn''t want to do it. "Hum! Damn guy, dare to underestimate me. I''ll show you the strength of angels later!" One minute later "Ah... No, I''m tired to death. The workload is too heavy." lilitia lay on the stove, staring at her big eyes and opening her mouth slightly, like a fish waiting to be pickled. At her side, a palm sized bowl was washed and put there. At the thought of a pile of bowls waiting for her to wash, lilitia suddenly fell into despair. "Damn guy, you will be punished for treating angels like this!" After a curse, lilitia continued to fight the bowl. ¡­¡­ Yunting accidentally soiled her clothes while drawing, so she planned to go back and change one. When she stepped into the house, she was startled by the situation in front of her. "Wow!" I saw a body lying on the floor of the living room, whether dead or alive. From the Golden Chicken nest head, there was no doubt about who it was. Yunting leaned over and gently pushed lilitia: "wake up, are you okay?" "Well -" lilitia suddenly raised her head and showed an expression like a zombie, "I''m so tired!" "Oh," Yunting was so frightened that she fell to the ground, but she still asked, "are you okay?" "Do I look like I''m all right?" lilitia said miserably, "damn bastard, I''ve been asked to wash so many dishes. My hands are almost broken!" Seeing this, Yunting made sure that lilitia was all right. Then she got up and said, "since that''s the case, tinger will take a bath first, aunt." "Wait a minute?! what do you call me?" lilitia immediately sat up from the floor and stared at Yunting in shock. "Aunt... Aunt, isn''t that right?" Yunting was puzzled. According to her cerebellar melon seeds, if a man and a woman who are not related by blood live under the same roof, they are either husband and wife or lovers. Moreover, even Du Ziyuan''s disciple Ning Hanlu can only live next door. The identity of a woman who can live in Du Ziyuan''s house and is so rude to him is self-evident. So... Just call your aunt. As for aunts, there are two such things. Her father has two concubines, so she doesn''t think it''s strange. Lilitia''s face turned red with a rustle. Her eyes were flickering and she hesitated: "you, you child, how can you talk nonsense? Who, who and that bastard are husband and wife. I, I, I didn''t have that interest in him..." "Is Yunting wrong?" Yunting tilted her little head and looked at her suspiciously. Lilitia took a guilty look at Du Ziyuan''s room, then stood up and took Yunting and said, "aren''t you going to take a bath? Can you wash by yourself?" Yunting shakes her head. Usually the maids help her wash it. Where can she do it. "It''s all right. I''ll help you." lilitia said and looked at Yunting expectantly. Although the little princess didn''t know what she meant, she said politely, "thank you, aunt." "Oh, it''s not your aunt, ha ha." "Hmm?" Yunting was confused. Although lilitia said so, even a child like her could see the happy bloom on her face. Why? Does she like being called an aunt or not? I don''t understand. Du Ziyuan stayed in the studio until lunch time. As soon as he left the studio, he went to the bathroom: "I drank too much soybean milk in the morning." However, at the moment when he was about to hold the door handle, he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be someone in the bathroom and the sound of water. He immediately withdrew his hand: "hoo, it''s so close. It''s almost going to be a pervert peeping at others'' baths, and this voice... Is it Yunting?" Du Ziyuan patted his chest, happy to escape the disaster, and proud of his wit. "Generally speaking, it should be to go in and take a bath, then argue that it was force majeure, and finally get slapped." he was guilty of an occupational disease and actually began to analyze what the scene in the comic novel would become. It''s definitely a big loss to be beaten for a look at a girl''s body. Can''t you draw by yourself? So Du Ziyuan was ready to sit on the sofa and wait slowly. But just then, the bathroom door was opened, and lilitia came out with a bath towel. She said to Yunting, "I''ll get my underwear. Stay here, or I don''t care what the pervert will do." Chapter 471 "Pervert... Are you talking about me?" Du Ziyuan asked, pointing to his nose. Lilitia was shocked when she heard the voice. As soon as she released her hand, the bath towel immediately fell to the ground because it was unimpeded. Time seems to stagnate. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds. "Ah -" she screamed. The high pitch was so high that Du Ziyuan couldn''t help covering his ears: "cry for the soul! You won''t pick up the bath towel with this Kung Fu?" Lilitia was stunned and quickly squatted down to pick up the bath towel again. "What did you just see?" she asked. Du Ziyuan replied, "I didn''t see anything." "Who are you lying to?" "I really didn''t lie to you." Du Ziyuan turned to look at her eyes and said to her. Seeing that he was so serious, lilitia believed him a little: "really?" "Of course it''s true," Du Ziyuan nodded sincerely. "Even if I want to see it, you have to have something for me to see. What''s the difference between your poor chest that can''t keep your bath towel and looking in the mirror?" "You die!!! Where''s my law of destruction!? I want to destroy the world!!!" "OK, OK, whatever you want, remember to blow dry your hair before that." Du Ziyuan ignored her madness, just got up to bypass her, took Yunting out of the bathroom, and then closed the door. "What are you doing?" lilitia was surprised. Does this guy want to do something to their bath water? "People are in three hurry!" Du Ziyuan''s voice made lilitia realize a serious problem: [is that all? Doesn''t that mean... I''m abnormal when I think of that kind of thing?] Lilitia, who couldn''t accept this reality, wanted to hit the floor with her head. It''s a shame. After that, Du Ziyuan never saw lilitia again for several days. She either didn''t work or deliberately avoided Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan was busy drawing comics and didn''t care much. "Ah - it''s over at last." a picture is displayed on the computer screen in front of Du Ziyuan, which is the scene of Liu Mengli''s farewell to yuntianhe a hundred years later in the legend of immortal sword and chivalry. Only this page, he did not use his heart to expand the art, but drew it bit by bit with his own hand. Mind extension is easy to use, but after all, he has drawn comics by hand for so many years. Only in this way can he give full play to 200% of his strength. Looking at the painting more exquisite than CG in front of him with satisfaction, Du Ziyuan stretched out: "it''s almost time to go out for a walk." He just went to the living room and suddenly found that there were two guests at home. "You! Finally, you!" Du Ziyuan looked at the wind in the wind, and said, "I thought you were going to make complaints about the birth of the children." Feng muzhao''s face suddenly turned red: "Mr. Shanfeng, you, you can''t talk nonsense. I, where do I have?" The God of wealth sitting next to her immediately said, "we are pure. Don''t be so dirty." "Men''s and women''s affairs are natural. How can they be polluted," Du Ziyuan said solemnly, "Uncle God of wealth, why are you down again? You can''t sneak down to the world?" The God of wealth said, "I won''t do that. I begged Luo Yun Tianjun for a long time to get a task from him." "Mission? What mission is there?" Du Ziyuan said strangely. The God of wealth said, "it has something to do with you, otherwise I wouldn''t come to you." "It''s about me?" Du Ziyuan thought a little and suddenly realized, "Oh! Is it about the website!?" The God of wealth nodded: "many of the opinions you put forward with Luo Yun Tianjun have been successfully developed, such as the platform called microblog, the Jedi survival mode of glory, and the biggest job this time, what''s the egg... What''s the egg?" "Bullet screen website," Du Ziyuan said immediately, "now all kinds of video and music websites emerge in endlessly in the fairy world, but they don''t have bullet screen function, so I propose to let Luo yuntianjun try to develop it. Unexpectedly, it has really become. If there are bullet screens, some secondary creation things can also develop." The fairyland has no mad, no ghosts and animals, and the gossip is limited to words. If the barrage can become popular, the communication between Internet users will be further, which plays a great role in promoting cultural development. "Luo yuntianjun and his team are really great. They developed it so quickly," Du Ziyuan said with emotion. "I don''t know how the ''virtual singer'' is developing." "By the way, he did mention it," said the God of wealth. "He said that there was no sound source so far, and he couldn''t find a sound enough to satisfy him." "It''s understandable that a good sound source is too important for a virtual singer," Du Ziyuan agreed. Feng muzhao didn''t understand: "virtual singer? Pang Rong, are you going to listen to other singers?" The God of wealth immediately said nervously, "nothing! How is it possible! I just need to listen to you sing alone! The virtual singer is their business, and I am a messenger." "Make complaints about the two of you," Du Ziyuan said. Fengmuzhao immediately shyly hides behind the God of wealth. Fortunately, he is fat enough. Fengmuzhao''s petite body is completely covered by his shadow. "You feel shy, make complaints about it." said the God of wealth, with a giggly smile. It was obvious that he was not embarrassed by the Tucao show, but he was also very happy. Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes and stretched out his hand directly to him. "What?" "Give me the money. I didn''t provide the jade. Can you two succeed? People''s matchmakers have gifts for matchmaking. I''m the son of the moon god to lead you. Don''t you mean to give me some? You''re still the God of wealth." The God of wealth asked, "didn''t I lend you that infinite gold card? You haven''t paid me back. I don''t care. What else do you want?" Du Ziyuan said, "your card can only be brushed with gold. The spirit stone can''t come out. This time, just give me a 1.8 million top-grade spirit stone." The God of wealth was startled: "you are really a lion''s mouth? 1.8 million top-grade spirit stones. Do you think I am a mine?" "No, you''re much easier than the mine. The mine has to be dug. You don''t have to." The God of wealth said helplessly, "I don''t have a spirit stone. I''m the God of wealth. I manage earthly yellow and white things. I don''t manage the spirit stone." "Tut... Why can''t you get to the key place, uncle?" "Why do you sound strange?" the God of wealth didn''t react for a moment. He was still thinking about other things. "Oh, by the way, in addition to the things about Luo Yun Tianjun, a friend asked me to bring you a message this time." Chapter 472 "Friend? Who? I know?" Du Ziyuan wondered. Does the God of wealth have any friends who know himself? Just listen to the God of wealth: "it''s OK to say you know, it''s OK to say you don''t know." "What the hell? I can''t understand you anymore." The God of wealth did not continue to sell off, and directly said, "it''s the Ayala emperor." "Ling what Luo?" Du Ziyuan thought hard, "I know this man?" "You may not know the title directly," said the God of wealth, "but if you talk about her other title, you must know that you have heard of ''shadow fairy dancer''?" "Shadow fairy dancer!?" Du Ziyuan was really surprised. Of course he knows the name. In the last 80 years, there have been two people who have risen by virtue. One is Mei Youxiao, who writes novels, and the other is the shadow fairy dancer. Mei Youxiao''s silence has opened up the routine of Xiaobai shuangwen from traditional literature, which has completely destroyed and reshaped the novel world, and its contribution is unspeakable. Compared with him, the shadow fairy dancer is more strange and absurd. Because no one has ever seen the shadow fairy dancer. If her ascension had not been spread by heaven, we would not even be sure whether she really exists or whether she is dead or alive. Everything goes back to 30 years ago. Two immortals accidentally entered a valley and found a shadow on one of the cliffs. The shadow held a sword in both hands and kept performing sword dance. The two people were so intoxicated that they suddenly woke up and found that the shadow was gone. So they investigated and began to look for the mysterious shadow everywhere. Later, they found it several times. Every time the shadow danced with a sword, they just couldn''t get tired of seeing it. It seemed that they could live as long as they had this sword dance. This matter soon spread out. Because the dance was so beautiful, some curious onlookers were deeply attracted. Later, they even alerted the large sect door on huntian star, including wuwuxian sect and Penglai sword sect. Some people tried to imitate the shadow sword dance, but there was no way to restore it. Even the best dancer at that time could only restore six or seven points. Even these six or seven points are enough for her to make great achievements in dance and gain a large number of fans. Seeing that imitating sword dance can get merit, many dancers flock to it. Everyone wants to reap benefits through this shadow. However, imitation is only imitation after all, and the original is always the best. Where no one knows, the owner of this shadow reaped even greater merit and finally soared 13 years ago. Since then, the existence of this unknown beauty has become the Supreme God in the dance world. People respectfully call her "shadow fairy dancer". "So, what''s the matter with the famous shadow fairy dancer? She doesn''t want to learn blissful pure land? If she wants to learn, she''s welcome. I can teach another set of Taoyuan love songs for free." The God of wealth shook his head: "she asked you to help draw comics." "Oh... This matter," Du Ziyuan suddenly lost interest, "you asked her to come face to face and said custom-made. I don''t know anyone and custom-made a chicken feather?" "Don''t worry," the God of wealth hurriedly said, "she didn''t mean not to come. She really asked me because she couldn''t get away. Moreover, she also knew your rules, so she told me a secret." "What secret?" "It''s her previous identity on the muddy sky star. As long as she draws according to that identity, she can also get faith," said the God of wealth. "Is she famous in huntianxing?" Du Ziyuan was also curious. We all know that the "shadow fairy dancer" is the immortal of muddy sky star, but who is it has always been a mystery. You can''t think of any master of huntianxing who can master such a magical sword dance. "It''s very famous. Her stories have been made into a spiritual drama." the God of wealth took out a piece of Lingguang jade to Du Ziyuan. "Yinluo emperor"? Du Ziyuan looked at the introduction. This is a TV play adapted from the real history of Xiling mainland. The general outline is the story of a group of fags fighting the world. The protagonist Yinluo emperor has poor martial arts and is greedy for life and fear of death, but he has a great deception skill, which makes all kinds of strong soldiers and good generals come to vote one after another. [isn''t this Liu Bei in the fairyland version?] Du Ziyuan said to the God of wealth after reading it: "since there are spiritual TV dramas, why do you ask me? The publicity effect of comics may not be as good as spiritual TV dramas." The God of wealth said: "according to her own words, the screenwriter of this spiritual drama was too self indulgent, changed her story beyond recognition, and wrote her as a weak chicken who can only talk. This is the most unbearable thing for her. She was so angry that she wanted to kill the screenwriter." "What should it be like?" Du Ziyuan asked again. The God of wealth said, "search it yourself. There should be a story about Yinluo emperor on the Internet." Du Ziyuan searched immediately when he heard the speech. Soon many websites jumped out. Du Ziyuan directly limited the Xiling mainland LAN, so there was no false news of the same name and surname. Yinluo emperor, whose name and appearance were unknown, rose up suddenly 3000 years ago and conquered nearly a quarter of the Xiling continent. His life has experienced numerous wars, big and small, but none has lost. He is invincible and invincible. He can be called the strongest emperor in history. Emperor Yinluo is very good at using the sword. He once broke through the siege of three robbed territories with one sword, killed one person, abolished one person and severely injured one person, and then left directly. He is invincible. However, just as he was expanding his territory and even said he would conquer other continents, Yinluo emperor suddenly encountered betrayal. Several of his cronies worked together to kill him in a cave. Since then, the Yinluo empire fell apart overnight, and no one in the world can achieve great achievements like the Yinluo emperor. "In fact, she didn''t die," said the God of wealth, "but she was seriously injured, and the last three corpse gods robbed her eyes. She could only bury herself deep in the bottom and survive with the turtle rest technique. Until a thousand years later, by chance, she obtained a large amount of merit because of the shadow. She not only cured her injury because of all kinds of chance, but also went further and soared to heaven." "I have a question to ask since just now." Du Ziyuan suddenly said. "What''s the problem?" "You''ve been using the name ''she''. Is it possible that Yinluo emperor is a woman?" "Alas? Didn''t I tell you? Look at her title, Ling Luo Tianjun. It''s all a woman''s title." "All right," said Du Ziyuan. [I thought it was Liu Bei, but who knows it was Wu Zetian.] Chapter 473 The pronunciation of "she" and "he" in the common language of the fairyland is still a little different. The God of wealth has been using "she" since just now, which makes Du Ziyuan very curious. It''s not surprising that a woman can be an emperor. Yinsha state is. But it''s interesting that a woman can always be regarded as a man. In other words, she gave up the privilege of women and completely relied on men''s means to fight the world. It is estimated that even Empress Wu may not be able to do this. "Let me sum it up for you," Du Ziyuan said to the God of wealth, "In other words, Ayala Tianjun is a woman, but she fought the world as a man three thousand years ago. Then she fell short at the last minute and was betrayed by her men. Since then, she has been hiding somewhere to recuperate and avoid the three corpse God robbery until her shadow obtained a large amount of merit with sword dance to help her become an immortal, right?" "That''s about it." the God of wealth nodded. "So now she is dissatisfied with the misunderstanding and adaptation of her biography by future generations. She wants me to write it for her again?" "That''s right." "Then the problem comes," Du Ziyuan sat down and said to the God of wealth, "I don''t know her real experience. Just by what you said, I can''t guarantee the perfect reproduction of history, that is, she acquiesced that I can play freely to a certain extent, right?" "Well... I think so," said the God of wealth after thinking about it for a while. "Then things will be easier," said Du Ziyuan, clapping his hands and laughing. "I can draw this cartoon. Please let Ayala Tianjun pay for it." "Reward? Oh, I''ll contact her right away." the God of wealth said immediately. At the same time, his noumenon in Tianting also contacted Ayala Tianjun. After a while, the God of wealth said to Du Ziyuan, "she said that what she can do is a sword dance. If you want to learn, she can teach you." "I don''t dance. Why should I learn sword dance?" Du Ziyuan pinched his bangs. "Wait for me." [aunt sun, is aunt sun there?] [what are you doing, smelly boy? You''re hungry again? Do you want your aunt''s stick to help you clear it?] [fuck off! You''ve accepted my aunt''s setting. Is this a fate?] [don''t talk nonsense. I''m busy. You have something to say quickly!] [don''t worry, it''s like this...] [Ling Luo Tianjun? I don''t know the guy who has soared recently, but he can become a second-class immortal in more than ten years. He should have great skills. I''ll ask her what she has. You wait.] After a while, sun Tianyun came back: [after asking clearly, you told her to learn ''Emperor sword''.] [emperor sword? What strange name?] although he thought so, Du Ziyuan told the God of wealth according to his words. After discussing with Ling Luo Tianjun for a while, the God of wealth said to Du Ziyuan, "she promised, but she doesn''t have time to teach you now, so she gives you two choices. One is that she seals the cultivation experience and profound meaning of the ''Emperor sword'' into a fairy crystal, and then you slowly understand it yourself. The other is that you wait a year or two, and she will teach you herself when she is free." "Just give it to Xianjing." Du Ziyuan said. He didn''t worry about learning. With sun Tianyun and his mother, as well as Li Qinglian and Wu Shen, he could ask for advice. It''s really not good. He can still find the emperor of heaven. "Well," said the God of wealth, "she will send Xianjing tomorrow." "Well," Du Ziyuan nodded, "if you want a cartoon, you can send it in the Moon Temple next month." "So fast!?" the God of wealth thought he was going to prepare for a year and a half. Du Ziyuan said confidently, "don''t worry, the quality won''t be bad. By the way, are you going to the mechanism city next?" "Yes," said the God of wealth, "the mechanism city is the tradition left by Luo Yun Tianjun. In fact, they are dealing with many things in Xianwang. Luo Yun Tianjun is only responsible for the development of some important projects." Du Ziyuan said, "let me go with you. It''s just that we need to check some data for drawing comics this time. I heard that there is the largest database of huntianxing in the mechanism city." "Yes, let''s go." the God of wealth will not refuse. "By the way, give this back to you." Feng muzhao came over and returned the Tongtian jade. Du Ziyuan then said to her, "you came back just in time. Take this lazy angel away." "This......" the wind is shining at dusk. At this time, the God of wealth suddenly came over, pulled Du Ziyuan aside and whispered, "Mr. Shanfeng, great God, would you please help me?" he specially imprisoned the voice around so that it would not leak out. Only the two of them could hear it. "Help what?" Du Ziyuan had a bad feeling. Sure enough, I only heard the God of wealth say, "I rarely come down to earth once. Can''t you let us have a good time in the world of two? At this time, don''t throw Princess lilitia as a mop?" "Tut..." Du Ziyuan said angrily. But seeing the pitiful pleading face of the God of wealth, he was embarrassed to refuse, "then let her stay with me for a long time." "Ah! You are really a good man! Thank you so much!" the God of wealth was excited to hold Du Ziyuan up, and Du Ziyuan pushed him away, "isn''t it a light bulb for me to go to the mechanism city with you?" "Ah, it''s all right. It doesn''t count during the mission. I''m going to do business." The two "happily" reached an agreement. Du Ziyuan said to Lin Yuxiao and went out. The five disciples were temporarily handed over to Ning Hanlu for guidance. Anyway, Du Ziyuan left his homework. "I''ve been out a lot lately," Du Ziyuan suddenly said to himself. "Is it a little too sorry for my salted fish King''s dream?" "What king?" "Nothing. Make out with your singer. A woman who likes fat people can''t be a bad person. If you dare to fail her, I''ll let aunt sun clean you up." as the son of the moon god, Du Ziyuan felt it necessary to ensure his success rate in matchmaking. "Of course. Needless to say, I will be good to her." the God of wealth nodded. This time with the God of wealth, it will be much more convenient to move. Without Du ziyuanfei, he tore open the space and took them to the mechanism city. Du Ziyuan sighed: "Wow, your separation is obviously just a void and concentration. How do you do this?" The God of wealth said, "it''s a very simple thing. When you become an immortal, you''ll come naturally. You don''t have to teach." "Well, I wanted to learn," Du Ziyuan gave up the idea and looked ahead. "This is the mechanism city? Why is there only one door? Isn''t the mechanism city a spaceship?" They were standing in front of a cliff with a silver black metal gate inlaid with ancient and mysterious runes. Chapter 474 "The mechanism city is moving all the time. It''s troublesome, so it''s usually transmitted to the ship through a fixed transmission array." the God of wealth explained. "That''s right." Du Ziyuan followed the God of wealth to the metal gate. The God of wealth took out a card, brushed a groove on the door, and the metal gate up to tens of meters slowly began to separate from both sides. "Shit! I swiped my card!" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to meet this hand here. The mechanism city is really different. "Is there a slot?" he looked up curiously. "What coin?" the God of wealth looked at him puzzled. "It''s the port to lose the gold ingot," Du Ziyuan explained. "What are you thinking? Swiping the card is to verify your identity, but not to pay. How can there be an entrance to invest in gold ingots?" the God of wealth thought that sometimes Du Ziyuan''s way of thinking is really strange. Is that what he does in creation? "Er..." it was more embarrassing. Du Ziyuan rationally chose to shut up. After the metal gate was opened, a space ripple appeared. After the three crossed the space ripple, their eyes suddenly opened, and the noisy noise followed. Du Ziyuan looked at the streets and alleys in front of him and felt that it was several times more lively than Aolan imperial city. Is this really a spaceship? He looked around and found that he was standing on a circular platform. Besides the God of wealth and Feng muzhao, other people appeared one after another. It seems that this is the terminal of the transmission array. There is an endless sky behind the platform. If you look down, you can see that the mountains have become very small. Occasionally, you can see several geese passing below. There is a translucent film on the edge of the table. There is no wind at such a high place. It should be its credit. Du Ziyuan felt that the spaceship was really stable. It was no different from the ground. It was worthy of being the crystallization of huntianxing''s highest technology. "Do you know the rules of mechanism city?" the God of wealth asked them. Feng muzhao nodded: "I came here for a concert. At that time, the master told me." Du Ziyuan shook his head: "are there any rules here?" The God of wealth took them off the stage and explained to Du Ziyuan: "The mechanism city was originally formed by a group of people without spiritual roots who gathered together to seek immortality. They tried to use other ways to soar, so they developed a variety of technologies. Although no one has really succeeded so far, these technologies they developed are of great value." "Gradually, some ''technology lovers'' who didn''t want to soar joined the organ city. This place grew stronger and stronger, and finally evolved into what it is now. Although they didn''t forget the original intention of looking for immortals, the center of gravity of the organ city has long tilted towards technology development." "This place has become a holy land. They have mastered many new and high technologies unknown to the outside world. Maybe any mortal in the forging state has the power to compete with immortals. Therefore, the biggest rule here is'' don''t underestimate anyone ''. Some people are used to disdaining mortals in the outside world. Here, they also feel that people who are inferior to themselves should treat themselves Groveling, the result is to be cleaned up by those mortals and left the ship. " Du Ziyuan nodded: "I know this, but is the mechanism city really so exaggerated? How far can mortals fight against immortals? Can they fight the robbery?" The God of wealth nodded: "there is indeed a means to check and balance the robbed territory and even the earth immortals. It was left by Luo Yun Tianjun after flying up, but the number is not large, and the operation is very difficult. The key is that the mechanism city is very united, and the small old ones are sure to come out, so even if it is really just an ordinary mortal, don''t bully at will." "Well," said Du Ziyuan, "where is the database?" "Over there," the God of wealth took Du Ziyuan to a tower building, "the Lingguang jade here can be connected to the database of the whole organ city through special settings, but the information you can query is limited according to different permissions. If you can''t find anything, tell me and I''ll think of a way for you." "It''s all right," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "I don''t want to check very confidential things." "Well, let''s go first." the God of wealth said goodbye to him. Du Ziyuan didn''t know whether to go on business or date. After he entered the tower building, he took a tool similar to an elevator to the 33rd floor. This is a place like an Internet cafe, with many compartments, and each compartment has a set of Lingguang jade equipment. He took the door card he received downstairs and entered the corresponding compartment and began to consult the information he needed. "Uh huh... I see... Ah, is there such a thing..." with more and more information found, Du Ziyuan''s reaction is also changing. "The mechanism city is really a good place. It''s very convenient to find the materials." only a few hours later, Du Ziyuan found all the materials he needed this time. Lingluo Tianjun wanted to draw custom comics. Du Ziyuan first thought of Liu Bei from her experience, but to draw the Three Kingdoms was contrary to her requirements. Another was Wu Zetian, which was soon lost by his pass. Wu Zetian didn''t fight. In addition to gender and identity, she didn''t have so many similarities with Yinluo emperor. After thinking about it, Du Ziyuan thinks that there is only one character who has the best sex with her, that is... Altoria, code named saber, from the fate series of the type moon world. Altoria, whose prototype is King Arthur, is also an emperor and a daughter. She is also able to recruit and be good at war. Her weapons are swords, and she has the same tragic ending as Yinluo emperor. There was no more suitable template than her, so Du Ziyuan made up his mind to draw a fairyland version of fate. In fact, the workload is much larger than normal comic copying. Because the biggest charm of fate lies in "Guan Gong vs. Qin Qiong", which allows characters in different periods of history and even in various legends to come together to eat chicken. This gimmick is the biggest core. If Du Ziyuan wanted to draw fate in the fairyland, it would be impossible to use heroes such as King Arthur and Joan of arc. He must be a hero familiar to everyone here. Yinluo emperor can count as one. What about the remaining six? Two assassins, a mage, a gunman, a cavalry and a crazy warrior all need Du Ziyuan to find a suitable character template. Chapter 475 In FSN, although the Holy Grail War is known as a scuffle of seven heroes, in fact, there are more than seven heroes on the stage. In addition to the formal seven, there are also the glittering legacy of the last Holy Grail War and Sasaki Kojiro summoned by caster. Among them, saber decided to be the great Yin Luo emperor. Archer doesn''t need a prototype, because he himself is the future body of the hero, and the prototype is the story itself. Jinshan doesn''t need to find the prototype. In the fairy world, who else is more suitable for the "treasure house of the king"? So Du Ziyuan is looking for only the remaining six. These six people can be gods in the sky or strong people in history. They don''t even need to have much force value. As long as they have a certain popularity, they can make up their abilities anyway. Among them, Lancer is the fastest to be determined. The most famous existence of using guns in the fairyland is undoubtedly Li Qinglian, who burst into fire because of comics some time ago. However, Du Ziyuan''s gunman is not Li Qinglian, but Nezha in the cartoon. After all, Li Qinglian is a girl, and the gunman in fate is a man. At the same time, Du Ziyuan would not draw Li Qinglian like that because the attribute of gunman lucky e was too miserable. The other five also found suitable prototypes in turn. After finding enough information, Du Ziyuan said hello to the God of wealth and planned to leave the mechanism city. He came through the portal and left the same way, but the portal was changed. This is hard for Du Ziyuan. He is not good at finding the way. He can get lost in the seven front pavilion with a little complexity, let alone the huge mechanism city. Fortunately, he was witty and used a secret technique that would never get lost... Ask! Turn a corner and ask once. He doesn''t believe he can get lost. "Oh, Hello, little brother, how can I get to the transmission array out of the city?" after a few turns, Du Ziyuan found a teenager who was buying baked cakes at a roadside stall. The boy looks about sixteen or seventeen years old. His skin is black, but it''s not ugly. He gives people a very easy-going feeling, so Du Ziyuan found him. In fact, he was really a warm-hearted man. As soon as he heard that Du Ziyuan asked for directions, he said, "are you going to the transmission array? It''s a little far over there. I can''t say a word or two. Why don''t I take you there." "Really? That''s great! Please," Du Ziyuan was also very happy to hear that the young man was willing to lead the way. He bought two pancakes and handed one over, "here, it''s a gift." "Ha ha, really?" the young man obviously liked to eat the baked cakes of this family. When he saw Du Ziyuan hand him one, his face suddenly showed joy. Du Ziyuan also wanted to try the cuisine of mechanism City, so he bought one for himself. But he didn''t dare to eat more, so he broke off a small piece and tried. "Hmm?" unexpectedly, he could eat. Du Ziyuan immediately decided to buy more and take them back for everyone to taste. But when he paid, he found that the owner of the pancake stand was actually standing on a small wooden platform. [this height... Will his wife be beautiful?] Du Ziyuan immediately thought crooked. "Let''s go." the boy interrupted his train of thought. Du Ziyuan recovered and nodded, "Oh, OK." While walking, the teenager introduced himself and said, "my name is Ma Tengyun. I''m a student of Tianji college. Is this your first time to organ city?" "Yes, my name is Du Ziyuan. I came to the mechanism city this time to check the information." Du Ziyuan replied. At the same time, he sighed that the name was popular. Once he heard it, he was a rich man. "Don''t you plan to play more? There are many interesting places in our mechanism city." "No, I have to go home to do things. Maybe I''ll come to play next time if I''m free." Du Ziyuan said casually. In fact, he is simply not interested. Is it fun to lie in bed and surf the Internet? So he chose to go home. "That''s a pity..." Ma Tengyun''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and Du Ziyuan almost didn''t hit him. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan looked down his eyes and saw a little Lori who looked younger than Ma Tengyun. At this time, she was surrounded by several adult men in a corner of the street. These men are gorgeous in clothes and full of vitality. At a glance, they know that they are not ordinary roles, and their purpose is also obvious. [is this the trigger of the legendary ''heroes save the United States''? Wow, when did I get this treatment?] Du Ziyuan was sighing and heard Ma Tengyun roar: "stop! Let go of the girl!" "Er..." Du Ziyuan looked at the boy around him and thought that he was not the one who triggered the plot. This is new. Several adult men also looked at Ma Tengyun. They didn''t seem to expect to encounter such a lengtouqing. After looking up and down at Ma Tengyun, one of them waved his hand in disgust: "go away and have no time to talk to you." With that, they turned their attention back to little Lori. Ma Tengyun was in a hurry, so he threw away the rest of the pancakes. After all, several men are masters. Yuan Li opened the pancakes as soon as he was shocked, but such provocative behavior obviously angered them. "Boy, you want to die! I don''t know who I am?" "Brother, clean him up first, and then talk about your life ideal with this little girl." "I don''t like the little white face next to him. Let''s beat him together." ¡­¡­ A few people said a word to me and walked towards Ma Tengyun and Du Ziyuan. Seeing this, Ma Tengyun continued to ridicule: "Hey, you waste people dare to make trouble in the mechanism city. Do you know who I am?" Several people immediately hesitated. Is this black boy a big man? The leader asked tentatively, "who are you?" "I''m your father!" Ma Tengyun turned and ran away, pulling Du Ziyuan by the way. "Hey, hey, the pancakes, the pancakes are going to fall," Du Ziyuan grabbed the pancakes quickly. "I thought you could turn them over? Why did you run away?" "Nonsense," Ma Tengyun said as he ran, "those people are born. How can I fight them with a forged body level 10? Are you kidding?" Du Ziyuan easily followed his footsteps and asked, "what are you doing to provoke them? Have a grudge against them?" "I won''t scold them if I have revenge," Ma Tengyun ran desperately. If he hadn''t been familiar with the terrain, he would have been caught up by those guys now. "I''m saving them... Damn it!" He suddenly stopped. It turned out that one of those people ran in front of them and blocked the way. Now they were blocked in the alley and had to run. Chapter 476 "What to do?" Du Ziyuan didn''t rush to do it. Anyway, it wasn''t him who caused trouble. He wanted to see how Ma Tengyun would deal with it. The latter clenched his fists, put on a good posture and said, "what else can we do? Only if we fight, I''ll give you a chance later. You run quickly." "You have to pick a group of congenital in a forging state?" Du Ziyuan was a little hard to understand. "Are you the kind of person who has special skills in the mechanism city and can fight beyond the level?" Ma Tengyun said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry to tell you that I don''t have any special skills, only a pair of fists." "Do you think you won''t die if you don''t die?" Du Ziyuan was happy. Shouldn''t this guy have a hot head just now? How did he live to this day? "If you have time to ridicule me, you''d better be ready to run away." the enemies on both sides of the alley have gradually approached. Looking at their menacing appearance, they keep a few bones. Today, it''s not over. "Ah!!!" Ma Tengyun roared and rushed towards the man in front. His fist seemed to be a straight fist without characteristics. The man disdained a smile and raised his hand at will to block the necessary place of Ma Tengyun''s boxing road. From his innate perspective, Ma Tengyun''s fist technique has too many flaws. He has considered whether to crush Ma Tengyun''s fist or twist his arm into a twist after blocking Ma Tengyun''s fist. However, the next scene was beyond everyone''s comprehension. Ma Tengyun punched him in the palm of his hand. The fist that should have been firmly caught was as powerful as bamboo. He directly discounted half of his palm and finally pasted it on his face. The man''s face was as if it were made of rubber. It was completely distorted and deformed. His nose blood exploded like the soup of peeing cattle balls. The whole man was also tilted back by the punch. "Run!" Ma Tengyun yelled at Du Ziyuan. This is the opportunity he created for Du Ziyuan. He provoked the matter. At least Du Ziyuan should not be involved. He thought so, but when he looked back, he was stupid. Except for the guy who was knocked over by him, the remaining congenital children all fainted on the ground at this time. Only he and Du Ziyuan were still standing there in the whole alley. "Well... What happened?" he asked with a confused face. Du Ziyuan shrugged: "I don''t know. Maybe I''m ill." "Bullshit!" Ma Tengyun certainly can''t accept the reason for such nonsense. Du Ziyuan said: "believe it or not, we''d better hurry to the portal. If the pancakes are cold later, they won''t taste good." "This... OK." Ma Tengyun didn''t hang on. After finding the right direction, he continued to take Du Ziyuan to the portal. However, the two talents did not go far, and their way was blocked again. But this time it was the molested little Lori who blocked their way. [is this to repay the kindness?] Du Ziyuan inexplicably remembered when Xiao Jin came to his house, [this time is not the same routine?] "It''s over." as soon as Ma Tengyun saw little Lori, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. He said to Du Ziyuan, "I''m sorry to trouble you this time." "Why do you say this at this time?" Du Ziyuan thought he was talking about what happened just now. This time, it was not Ma Tengyun who answered him, but little Laurie: "you just let me go of the fish you caught so hard. Do you think you should pay some compensation?" "Eh?" Du Ziyuan reacted. Ma Tengyun seemed to have said just now that he was saving those babies. At that time, Du Ziyuan thought it was to prevent them from being arrested by the patrol guards of the organ city for molesting Lori. Now, looking at the tone of little Lori, it seems that there is another secret? [is this the one in the legend?] he looked down quietly and saw Ma Tengyun ready to fight again. At the same time, he reminded Du Ziyuan: "she is different from those people just now. One of the eight core disciples of Tianji college is nicknamed ''doll witch''. If it falls into her hand, although she won''t die, it is very likely that life is better than death." "Is it so terrible?" Du Ziyuan immediately observed her with a magic mirror. As a result, he took her out at once. It''s a very ordinary forging state, level 5. It''s not as high as Ma Tengyun. In other aspects, he is completely an ordinary person. Looking at her like that, it seems that she didn''t even feel it when Du Ziyuan showed her magic mirror. Such a harmless little Lori has the nickname of "witch". What''s the matter? Du Ziyuan''s question was soon answered. Little Lori suddenly lifted her skirt, revealing neither big white legs nor small pants, but a thick sheepskin pants. And there is a leather bag hanging on the sheepskin pants. She took out two metal balls like fitness balls from the bag. The next moment, the metal ball burst like fireworks and spread into several thin steel wires that were almost invisible. These steel wires, like life, shot at Du Ziyuan and Ma Tengyun. "Run away!" Ma Tengyun stood in front of Du Ziyuan, as if he was going to use his body to resist the attack for Du Ziyuan. [is our relationship so good?] Du Ziyuan was surprised. Seeing that Ma Tengyun was about to be penetrated by the steel wire, he immediately pulled his back collar and withdrew. The wires of the doll witch were also shaken open by his dragon power. "Eh? It''s actually a martial arts cultivation in the imperial space?" the doll witch was surprised, but immediately became more excited. "Without a few congenital, it''s better to have an imperial space!" Then she rushed towards Du Ziyuan. At the same time, Ma Tengyun also looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise: "so you are so powerful?" "Let''s get together," said Du Ziyuan as he dealt with the doll witch. "I haven''t known you for a few hours? Are you willing to die for me?" Ma Tengyun heard the speech and knew what he thought. He said, "no, actually I calculated just now. She can''t hurt me." "What do you say?" Ma Tengyun explained: "her metal wires are refined by secret methods. They resonate with her blood. Only she can control them and act like an arm. The biggest characteristic of this metal is to break defense. No matter what type of defense can''t resist, they will be broken by it. Theoretically, experts below the robbed territory are likely to be killed by her, but I am an exception." "What''s an exception?" Du Ziyuan saw that his dragon subduing palm really couldn''t stop the steel wire, and immediately took out the Zhenyao sword. The hardness of the top-grade immortal ware was not that the steel wire could be cut. For a time, he couldn''t help the doll witch. Ma Tengyun replied, "I have no other advantages, that is, thick skin, hard bones, resistance to beating and grass." Chapter 477 Du Ziyuan''s vision subconsciously deviated to the back, but he soon turned back. "Well, I believe you can carry it, so what shall we do now? Will it be ok if I beat her?" the God of wealth specially told Du Ziyuan not to make things before. Du Ziyuan should give face, otherwise he really wants to play the old game. Who can play the whole fairy world better than him? Ma Tengyun bit his teeth and decided to say, "put me down and I''ll find a way to solve it." "Don''t worry?" although he said so, Du Ziyuan did as he said. On the other hand, the doll witch looked at the two people talking while resisting her attack. She was also very unhappy: "you two are very leisurely. Don''t you think I''m strong enough?" With that, she took out a bottle of magic liquid and drank it. Then Du Ziyuan found that the strength and speed of the steel wire were much greater than before, and his hand holding the sword was shocked. You know, his physical body has been triple strengthened by Da Moro boxing. If it is simply stronger than his physical body, the general martial Saint may not be as strong as him. The puppet witch is worthy of claiming to be able to kill all the guys under the robbed territory. This attack power is really no joke. Du Ziyuan originally intended to use the "force" card, but Ma Tengyun immediately rushed at the doll witch after he went down. The latter was attracted by him and suspended his attack on Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan didn''t rush to start. He wanted to see what Ma Tengyun said. He saw his hands in front of him and rushed towards the doll witch like a boxer. The latter immediately pulled the wire towards him. Such a thin metal wire can be pulled down at an extremely sharp speed, which is almost sharper than any blade. If it hits a person, the skin will crack and the flesh will crack. If it is serious, it may be directly cut into two sections. Du Ziyuan is ready to take action at any time, but it doesn''t seem necessary. After the metal wire was drawn to Ma Tengyun, it was like entering the sage time. It slipped and softened. He took the opportunity to grasp the wire and yanked it. The doll witch who found her metal wire "withered" suddenly disordered her square inches. In addition, her strength was not strong enough. Ma Tengyun brought wire to Lian people directly. He raised his fist to hit her in the face. She immediately screamed and squatted with her head in common with ordinary girls. After all, Ma Tengyun didn''t have the ability to do it. He just popped little Laurie''s head: "don''t play with such a dangerous thing! What if you hurt the flowers and grass!?" "Ah woo..." little Laurie squatted there trembling with tears in her eyes. Ma Tengyun turned to Du Ziyuan and said, "it''s solved. Let''s go." "Oh," Du Ziyuan nodded and followed him, "don''t worry about her?" "No," Ma Tengyun explained, "She is quite famous in our college. Although she has strong power, she never easily hurts people''s lives. Her favorite is to manipulate others with metal wires to do shameful things in public and play people like dolls. That''s why she is called a doll witch. If I didn''t stop them just now, they might have gone to the street to strip dance." "Why does it sound like a bear child who likes pranks?" Du Ziyuan said. "In fact, she is only 14 years old, which is really the category of bear children." "Well, I thought you were going to work hard. Who knows you solved her so easily." Ma Tengyun shook his head: "she really wants to defeat me by many means. This time, it just happens that she used the most wrong way of fighting." Du Ziyuan thought deeply when he heard the speech. Ma Tengyun''s body seems to have the characteristic of digesting energy. No matter the fist of the warrior or the metal wire of the doll witch touch him, it will be invalid. But if the doll witch entangles a boulder with the metal wire to hit him? The result may be completely different. After that, he didn''t meet any moths. Ma Tengyun smoothly took Du Ziyuan to the portal. After they said goodbye, Du Ziyuan left the mechanism city. He was sent to Haifeng County at a fixed point. After finding the right direction, he flew directly home. This time, he won''t get lost. As soon as he entered the door, he was about to go back to his bedroom. Suddenly, he felt that he stepped on a soft thing and heard a scream of "Oh". He looked down and said, "shit! What are you doing?" It was not lilitia who was trampled on by him at this time? The latter rubbed his back in pain and shouted, "asshole, you don''t have eyes! Hiss - it hurts! No, I''m working at an industrial injury. I want to ask for leave! And compensate me for my medical expenses!" "Are you touching porcelain?" Du Ziyuan said. "Why are you lying on the floor?" Lilitia said, "you can''t work tired! You damn landlord can exploit people!" "Work? What did you do? Washed a chopstick? Or wiped a floor?" Neither of them noticed at this time. In fact, they should be in an "embarrassing period" now, but after stepping on it, this matter was forgotten. "I don''t care. Anyway, if you give me money, I want kryptonite to buy fashion." "If you continue to play, you will change from a lazy angel to a waste angel!" Du Ziyuan said so, but he still gave her a bag of spirit stones. "Do you want to find your Divine personality?" Lilitia swished and grabbed the spirit stone bag. She counted greedily and said, "I thought about it. There are food and drink here, and you can play games. It doesn''t matter whether you are divine or not. Waste it. I will waste the angel king." Is she on her own? Du Ziyuan immediately felt his head big: "then what, don''t you miss home? Where''s your family?" "No," lilitia replied decisively, "The divine world is very boring. There is no entertainment at all. Every day except praying, I go to help ordinary people. I really doubt how I survived in the past years. Now let me go back and do those things, it''s like I''m going to die, so I don''t want to do it at all. Moreover, there are talents in the game and they talk well. Every time I go online, I''m as comfortable as going home, which is more comfortable than being in the divine world More. " "Then you don''t have to be at my house to log in to the game. Feng muzhao is back. Why don''t you go back to Penglai sword sect with her? She is a big singer and must have a lot of spirit stones." Lilitia looked at him sensitively: "do you dislike me?" "Er... No, No." even Du Ziyuan was embarrassed to speak so directly. "Hoo -" lilitia breathed a sigh of relief. "My God was lost here, so you should take responsibility. I will stay here and urge you until my God comes back!" Chapter 478 "Alas!!!" for a moment, Du Ziyuan even wanted to return the divine personality to her directly. However, Du Ziyuan felt very helpless at the thought that she might urge the destruction rules at any time. This woman is too troublesome. "By the way, what''s in your hand?" "Baked cake." "Can you eat it? I haven''t seen it. Oh, try it for me... Wow, it''s really delicious. Why should these fillings be wrapped in it and sprinkled directly on the outside?" "If you sprinkle it outside, it''s not called Shaobing, but called Da Lu Nang," Du Ziyuan directly threw the whole bag of Shaobing to her, "take it to frown, and she may be able to copy it." "I''ll go now!" lilitia unexpectedly has a good relationship with Lin yufrown. It''s better to say that there are no people who have a bad relationship with Lin yufrown. Her cooking method is really the same big killer. "Oh, wait a minute..." lilitia ran so fast that Du Ziyuan couldn''t shout, so he had to give up. "I wanted to remind her to put her skirt in her pants. Forget it." He went back to his studio to draw. The story of FSN was not much, but it was very troublesome to draw. Because all the heroes have changed, the general framework can imitate the original work, but Du Ziyuan has to think about the details himself. For example, Saber''s chivalry, Du Ziyuan has to be changed into chivalry, and Sasaki Kojiro''s Yanhui has to be changed into other moves... In a word, the workload is very heavy. This is obviously very unfriendly to a salted fish, so although the content of this cartoon is not much, it still took him nearly half a month. In this half month, the cartoon industry of huntianxing can also be said to be a continuous event. First of all, after the completion of the little book, the Moon Temple immediately announced its reality. Compared with the cartoon with only picture, the spirit shadow with sound is another carrier. It has its own unique advantages and naturally attracts a large wave of attention. It is worth mentioning that the actress mi Haisha is actually a singer Li Canghai who doesn''t usually act. Cross border acting is not uncommon in huntianxing. Some time ago, someone came to Du Ziyuan to guest play the bad son abducted by the final referee in the God of food. He refused because he was in trouble. With the introduction of live action, it is also mentioned that "animation". This is absolutely unprecedented in huntianxing. We don''t know what animation is. There are all kinds of speculation and Discussion on the Internet. "Animation? How does the painting move? Shadow play?" "It''s better for me to turn over the comics when watching shadow plays. Can I show the wonderful scenes in the little book?" "I think it''s better to give blank teacher more confidence. Although the cartoon is not his first creation, this animation may be his surprise to us?" ¡­¡­ For animation, there are many people who are not optimistic about it, but more people are looking forward to it. The purpose of publicity is achieved, even much better than expected, but in fact, the animation department just established in the Moon Temple is not happy, because none of the key painters have appeared, and only a group of Lingguang jade technicians from the mechanism City sit there blankly every day. "Boss, when will we last like this?" a young man named Ning Weize complained to another older man. The man called the boss replied, "can''t you get money for eating and drinking every day? You have to find something to do?" Ning Weize said, "but I came here to see Mr. blank. As a result, don''t mention him. Even the hair of other painters didn''t appear. It''s too pit." Lao Da Dao: "do you think you just want to see the blank teacher? Who doesn''t want us to sign up for this project? So you young people can''t learn from me? Calm down, do you understand? Calm down, those who should come will come sooner or later. What if you are impatient and leave a bad impression on the blank teacher at that time?" "Oh - I think you''re right, boss." Ning Weize looked adored. At this time, another young man about the same age as Ning Weize also came together. His name was you Xiyun: "Alas, what do you think blank teacher looks like? Will he be very handsome?" Ning Weize thought and said, "it should be very handsome. People are immortals. Have you seen any immortals who don''t look good?" "Er, no," you Xiyun shook his head, "I haven''t seen a fairy." "... you can''t answer this," Ning Weize sighed. "In fact, I haven''t seen it, but aren''t the sculptures in the temple very magnificent?" "You say..." the boss suddenly interrupted, "is the blank teacher a girl?" "What!?" Ning Weize and you Xiyun were surprised. They had never thought of this, "is this... Blank teacher a girl?" "Oh, I''m kidding. What are you doing so seriously?" the boss patted them on the shoulder. "Young people are still too young." "Boss, you scared me to death," Ning Weize patted his chest and said with great relief, "I really think about what to do if the blank teacher is a woman." "Isn''t a woman better?" you Xiyun showed a meaningful smile. "A woman is a fairy. It''s a blessing to see a fairy. If the blank teacher is really a woman, I must be the first to rush up and beg her to step on me. I want to remember the touch of her three inch Golden Lotus all my life." "Pervert!" "It''s a pervert!" Ning Weize and the boss reached a consensus. If you really see the blank teacher next time, you must cushion her feet in front of the pervert. You can''t let the pervert pollute the sole of the fairy''s shoes. ¡­¡­ In addition to the Moon Temple, a major event also happened in the God of wealth temple. That is, following "a little book falling from the sky", the ancient fairy road is over. This can be regarded as a frying pan. Originally, the routine of ancient fairy road can be serialized all the time, but it is unimaginable that zhiyule chose to end at this time. The specific reason is not given, only that they don''t draw, and the combination of five people is scattered. "Why don''t you draw? Should you be afraid?" "Is this to admit defeat? Can''t withstand the pressure of Shanfeng teacher and blank teacher?" "How could it be! They didn''t give up when Xiaoben and Zhu Xian were the most popular before. How could they admit defeat at this time?" "What''s that for? It''s over when it''s over, and the combination has broken up. My long-awaited ''dream team'' has only lived for a few months?" ¡­¡­ Gradually, some conspiracy theories even spread on the Internet. Chapter 479 "You say, will one of the five teachers be dug at the foot of the wall by the other two temples?" "Or have you been threatened? The blank teacher is an immortal. Their behavior is too offensive." "Is the brain hole upstairs too big? Let''s not say whether the blank teacher is an immortal. Even if he is, he has to worry about it earlier. Will he wait until now?" "Yes, it''s obviously a black blank teacher. It has been reported. You''ll look good when you find out your real identity." "Why on earth was it dissolved? Is there an old spoilers wave from insiders?" ¡­¡­ However, there is no spoilers. The mystery of the dissolution of the combination of the five great gods has become a pending case. After that, not to mention the combination of the five, even their separate works could not be seen, because starting with Su demon, the five announced that they would take a year off one after another. "Shit! Are you poisoned by Ye Xiu?" this is the unified feeling of fans after learning the news. Many capable readers began to investigate the whereabouts of the five teachers, but the harvest was very few. After all, these five people are not simple roles. Among the three temples, probably only the Wu Temple is relatively stable. "Zhu Xian" is still in steady serialization. The beast God has been repulsed by the Zhu Xian sword array, and the ghost has broken the Zhu Xian sword. After that, the beast God returned to Zhenmo ancient cave, and his story with Linglong was also presented to the readers. As one of the most touching feelings in Zhu Xian, the relationship between beast God and Linglong is really sad. He clearly had only her in his heart, but she was concerned about life and didn''t want to believe him. Finally, he gave up "Immortality" for her, and she sacrificed her body for it. Many people blame Linglong for not suspecting the beast God, otherwise it will not lead to a series of tragedies. She was clearly the beast God she created, but she never took the responsibility of a creator. Finally, in order to prove himself to her, the beast God took the initiative to give up immortality, but she died. Who expected such a result? Of course, some people think that the beast God''s feelings for Linglong are true, but it is also true that he converges from his hostility. He is gentle to Linglong, but he is not soft hearted to kill others, so Linglong''s approach is correct. Her only mistake was not to create the beast God. This debate has been going on all the time, but it must be a good thing for the works. If the heat can be maintained all the time, the sales of the booklet will be higher and higher. Du Ziyuan now doesn''t know how much money he has earned from his royalties. Now Pei Mingyang has also been discussing with the people of the Wu Temple about the reality. At that time, it will be a copyright income. It is more than enough to raise an abandoned angel at home. But it''s better to be stingy on the surface. After all, krypton gold is a bottomless hole in the game. Du Ziyuan can''t let her open krypton. On that day, Du Ziyuan came to Huaguo Mountain alone. Several monsters that sun Tianyun had accepted were still practicing here. Perhaps because of the guidance, their accomplishments have increased a lot after more than half a year, and some have even broken through a small realm. Du Ziyuan came to the water curtain cave, sat on the stone bed, and took out Lei Lingzhu. Sun Tianyun gave him the secret method of fellow practitioners of immortal and martial arts. When he was born into the imperial sky, he fused the spiritual root with the golden elixir to form a spiritual source. If he wants to enter the martial Saint from the imperial sky, he also needs to complete a task, that is, the evolution of the spiritual source. When an ordinary immortal cultivator melts into the heaven, the spirit root will change and evolve thousands of postures. Some people''s spiritual roots will become the shape of a tree, while others will get sword shaped spiritual roots, human, animal, flowers and trees... There are all kinds. According to these shapes, the spiritual root will obtain a variety of characteristics. The sword shaped spirit root is suitable for practicing sword. Mu Chengan is the sword shaped spirit root. The water drop spirit root has a bonus to the water system immortal method, and the tiger shaped spirit root has a bonus to the cultivation of tiger immortal method... Du Ziyuan is going to do similar things now. Because his spiritual root has been integrated with the golden elixir, it is impossible to rely on the spiritual root to evolve by itself, so we can only add external forces. Lei Lingzhu was the external force he chose. He originally had the thunder attribute spirit root of the Earth Spirit root level. After blood resuscitation, the spirit root grew a lot and became the heaven spirit root. Therefore, Du Ziyuan''s major has always been the spirit root of the thunder system, and the Zhenyao sword is also the thunder fairy sword. Lei Lingzhu is the treasure of the thunder department. The power of lightning contained in it is huge. If Lingyuan fuses it, it will inevitably evolve extraordinary lightning power. But after all, lightning is a very violent existence, so Du Ziyuan left his home and came here for refining. The studio was also brought by him and installed in the water curtain cave, so that there was a self-defense system, and he didn''t have to worry about being disturbed "Such a big one, do you want to swallow it directly?" Du Ziyuan recalled sun Tianyun''s cultivation methods, opened his mouth and stuffed Lei Lingzhu into his mouth. But soon he took it out: "bah! How can I swallow it so big? I really think I''m Luffy? But the secret law says that the treasure must be placed in my body to work. What should I do if I don''t swallow it?" Du Ziyuan suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Oh, why am I so stupid? I can change into a man!" Seventy two changes! Du Ziyuan suddenly turned into a huge toad. His figure was three times his original size. It was not a matter for him to have only a Lei Lingzhu. He swallowed it directly, and then he changed back to his original form and began to practice. Lei Lingzhu entered his stomach and sent out a steady stream of lightning energy. Du Ziyuan was a magic method to launch a big dream and inject all these lightning into the Lingyuan. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took. Outside the water curtain cave, several big monsters were talking together. The butterfly said, "he''s been in for most of the day. What''s he doing?" The one horned fairy essence said, "don''t worry about him. He is the disciple of the boss. He is probably practicing some immortal method." The mantis essence said admiringly, "he must have practiced an extremely high-level immortal Dharma. It''s good. I also want to learn it." The spider essence glanced at him and said, "you haven''t digested what the boss taught us last time. Don''t aim too high." The bee spirit nodded and said, "yes, yes, those taught by the boss are not simple things. Last time I fought with a fish demon in the same realm, I defeated it with one move." Several monsters nodded in agreement. What sun Tianyun left behind was already the most precious level for them. At this time, dark clouds suddenly gathered over the water curtain cave in the distance. The sky became dark, and several monsters were shocked. Chapter 480 "What''s going on!? that''s... Thunder robbery!?" "Oh, my God! Is there a great master of robbery on our island?" "Run away! We will die if we are robbed by thunder!" "Wait a minute!" when all the monsters were panicked, the unicorn fairy suddenly stopped everyone, "you see, the robbery cloud seemed so little that it didn''t spread." "Really?" the demons were frightened just now. At this time, when they looked carefully, they found that it seemed that the robbery cloud was really different from the legendary large robbery covering a radius of ten miles, but gathered over the center of the island, or more accurately, over the water curtain cave. There is no tendency to spread towards them. "That position... Isn''t Mr. Du closed?" "How did he get through the robbery? I remember he practiced in the imperial air realm?" "This... I don''t know. How can the eldest brother''s Apprentice use common sense?" "Yes, the boss is a cow, and the apprentice taught is also a cow. When can we be as good as him?" ¡­¡­ The monsters are feeling that Du Ziyuan is forced by cattle, but Du Ziyuan is not comfortable at this time. Sun Tianyun told him that although this secret method is powerful, every time he breaks through, he will have a certain chance to call Lei Jie. He didn''t expect to win the prize so soon. "I''m afraid there''s a 90% chance?" it''s not easy to be locked by thunder. Du Ziyuan knows how Xiao Jin was injured at the beginning. He''s just a degraded version of thunder robbery. Xiao Jin''s three corpse God robbery is much more fierce than him. Now he feels like he has a knife on his neck. If he moves a little, his head will fall to the ground. It''s really bad to walk on the edge of death at any time. He just completed the second layer of sun Tianyun''s secret method and successfully evolved Lingyuan into a new form - a whale. He didn''t know why it was like this, but after injecting Lei Lingzhu, his Lingyuan automatically changed into this form. Maybe God wants him to be a salted fish. So far, there will be no thunder robbery, but he then extracted the branch task reward he obtained when exploring the ruins of Mengxi last time. "Complete the branch line task: find the wusheng treasure." "Task reward: cultivation enhancement + 1, advanced ability or prop lucky draw times + 1." He jumped directly from the third stage of Yukong territory to wusheng! The first stage of wusheng is to completely integrate the golden elixir with the physical body to create a "supreme martial body" without leakage of the golden body. Du Ziyuan did the same thing, so now he has changed from human form to whale form. Surrounded by thunder and lightning, there was a faint sound of surging waves. That was his water spirit root, which also rose with the breakthrough of the realm. With a flash of purple light, he changed from whale form to noumenon. He looked at his hands and feet and felt full of power: "I feel I can pick the whole salted fish world alone." But the roar that followed interrupted his narcissism. Du Ziyuan looked up at the sky. There was a large courtyard in the middle of the water curtain cave. He directly saw the robbery clouds in the sky. "There are many Lei heroes in the novel who rush directly to rob the cloud to absorb the thunder, and then their strength increases sharply... But I''d better forget it." Du Ziyuan doesn''t have a second grade and does everything according to what the novel says. At present, the robbery cloud above his head looks like thunder and lightning, but in fact, it is not real electricity, but a concrete form of the will of heaven and earth. If necessary, it may turn into fire, wind, water, earth and so on at any time. In other words, it''s not lightning at all. He can''t suck it, and it''s useless to suck it. "What should I do? Hard resistance?" thunder robbery did not do any good to the cultivator, but only hurt the cultivator, so Du Ziyuan didn''t use the option of thunder robbery forging. If he resists hard, it''s good that he can guarantee to survive. The injury is certain. Therefore, it''s better to avoid as much as possible. Generally speaking, it is impossible to avoid thunder robbery by locking the source. But he has a special magic power to avoid disaster... 72 changes. One change is to jump out of the three realms and five elements, and can completely break away from the lock of origin. Du Ziyuan''s figure was blurred for a while and suddenly became Mu Chengan''s appearance. The robbery clouds in the sky that were ready to go suddenly became chaotic. It''s like pulling the bow string to the maximum, but suddenly losing the target. I don''t know where to shoot. Du Ziyuan stared at the robbery cloud in the sky just in case. After a period of chaos, the huge force of thunder scattered around, and the dark cloud gradually faded. An hour later, the sky was calm again. The monsters who were frightened outside looked at this scene. "What about thunder robbery?" "Don''t you fight down? Why did it break up?" "Has it been split where we don''t see it?" "The thunder robbery... It doesn''t seem as terrible as the legend. What''s the matter with the deadly breath just now?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan tried to change back to his body. As expected, there was no thunder robbery in the sky. The way of heaven is fair. If you are robbed only once, you will not come again. "I just don''t know if it''s so easy to rob Yin and Yang." Du Ziyuan felt his new power happily. Although he had been promoted to the wusheng by the Wushi hat before, it was the power provided by the Wushi hat, which was much weaker than his own cultivation to the wusheng. For example, now he is only in the first stage to the holy martial arts realm, which is much better than reaching the second stage by using the world killing hat. Now he is holding the demon sword and directly fighting with the strong in the dead robbery realm. "Now if I put on the death hat, will I soar directly to wuzun?" he couldn''t wait to try, but he didn''t. His cultivation was only promoted to the third stage of wusheng''s golden immortality, but he could not break through the barrier between wusheng and wuzun. "Boy, don''t think about it," at this time, sun Tianyun''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Since the robbery, no external force can help you improve your realm. If you want to improve, you have to practice honestly." "Oh! You scared me! So you''ve been watching?" Du Ziyuan was so excited that he almost didn''t scare off his hat. It seems that although sun Tianyun is not around him, she has been paying attention to him. She must always pay attention to and guard him when he crosses the robbery. "Can''t we rely on external force to improve the situation at the beginning?" Du Ziyuan muttered to himself. I just don''t know if the cultivation enhancement + 1 of the system reward can take effect. This big painting immortal system appears suddenly and has great powers, but it is not clear whether Du Ziyuan is omnipotent or not. After all, who created it is a mystery. Chapter 481 After successfully breaking through to wusheng, Du Ziyuan opened the lottery page again. It''s the first time to draw high-level props or abilities. I don''t know what will be drawn. After the cards were washed, Du Ziyuan opened one of them with great expectation. The card shows a beautiful woman wearing a classical cheongsam and a lotus headdress on both sides of her head. "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the magic power ''Huangliang cooking a dream'', and the proficiency is automatically adjusted to ''Dacheng''." Huang Liang''s dream: the power never usurped from the God saturus can make the civilization and science and technology of surrounding human beings develop at a high speed. Source: Luo Cuilian, the God killer. "Alas... What ghost?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. He guessed in advance that he might draw skills, weapons or special props such as banana fans, but he never expected such a thing to come. God killer is the work of Japanese light fiction writer Zhang Yuecheng. It is roughly set that human beings can obtain God related abilities and become God killer by killing Death God. Luo Cuilian is a Chinese god killer. She is a beautiful girl with a very strange character (age 200 +). She has excellent martial arts and is also the leader of a sect. Her character is as domineering as the emperor. Among all Luo Cuilian''s abilities, Huangliang''s dream of cooking is the most useless one, because it does not improve personal combat power at all, but is the ability to benefit others. To say that the value must be very high, but Du Ziyuan was still speechless: "is this going to let me move to the mechanism city? I don''t want it!" "You must take a bath when you go back. It''s too bad." he finally got an advanced lottery and pulled out such a thing. He was in a bad mood all of a sudden. He flew home without saying hello to the monsters. ¡­¡­ One morning a few days later, instead of letting five apprentices come to his house, he took the initiative to go to the palace in the village. In addition to Jiang yiyunting, there are also 25 members of painting training courses there. They usually don''t get Du Ziyuan''s personal instruction. They are all taught by Jiang Yi and their five people. Ning Hanlu occasionally comes out to give guidance. The 25 people were very excited to see Du Ziyuan appear this time. Although the things taught by Jiang Yi and others have also made them gain a lot, they can''t compare with Mr. Shanfeng''s personal teaching, can they? "Everyone is here?" Du Ziyuan asked Jiang Yi. The latter nodded: "teacher, everyone is here." "Well, let''s go," said Du Ziyuan. "Er... Teacher, where are we going?" Jiang Yi asked. "Didn''t I say that?" Du Ziyuan blinked. "Go to the Moon Temple!" Hearing the speech, all 30 painters, including Jiang Yi and others, were surprised. "What!?" "Temple of the moon!?" "Did I hear you right? It''s not the temple of martial arts, it''s the temple of the moon?" Yunting asked: "Uncle Wang? Why do you want to go to the Moon Temple? Aren''t you a contracted cartoonist of the Wu Temple?" "Oh, it has nothing to do with me," Du Ziyuan said. "I won''t go with you this time. It''s the Moon Temple that has cooperation with you." "Teacher, won''t you go together?" Xia''an asked nervously, "just us?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "yes, when you arrive at the Moon Temple, naturally someone will take you. Don''t be nervous. This is the first quiz for you after you enter the school. Be confident there. You should know that you are all technical talents." "Technical talents?" Yunting tilted her small head and wondered, "what''s that?" "Emmmm, which means very important. Well, the people who come to pick you up are here. Go, go." The crowd looked in the direction of Du Ziyuan''s fingers and saw a black spot gradually expanding in the distant sky. The speed of this expansion is very fast. In a few seconds, the black spot becomes an obvious outline. That''s... A ship! A ship with wings! The bow and stern of the ship are high, looking like a crescent moon. Xia''an exclaimed, "Wow! Is that the new moon flying boat in the Moon Temple?" "What is the new moon flying boat?" the others asked. "Don''t you know?" Xia''an said, "this is the fastest fairy flying boat in the moon god temple. It''s said that only big people can climb it. Can we have a chance to sit today? It''s incredible!" "Fairy weapon!" even if others don''t understand, these two words are enough to shock everyone. Jiang Yi glanced at Du Ziyuan around him and sighed: "this is the teacher''s face. Is it big enough? If we change, how many years will we have to work hard to have the opportunity to contact immortal tools?" At this moment, people once again felt the benefits of being selected into the training course, which was beyond imagination. The new moon flying boat soon flew over Longjiao village. Because there was no place to stop, it was suspended in mid air. Two figures jumped down from the flying boat, a man and a woman, wearing the same style of clothes, which is the uniform of the believers of the Moon Temple. After the man and woman landed, they immediately came to Du Ziyuan: "are you Mr. Shanfeng?" "Yes, it''s me." only a few people know the relationship between Du Ziyuan and the moon god, but they obviously don''t know. The man took the initiative to introduce: "Hello, Mr. Shanfeng. My name is Mao geting. Her name is Bian Yue. We are all Temple wishes of the Moon Temple. We have come to pick up the agreed painter." Du Ziyuan pointed to the students behind him: "everyone is here. Take 30 away." "Even such a small child?" Bian Yue looked at Yunting the size of diced beans and asked in some doubt. Mao geting, who was beside her, immediately pulled her, and then said to Du Ziyuan, "it''s impolite, Mr. Shanfeng. She''s just straightforward and doesn''t mean to offend." Du Ziyuan didn''t care: "you will naturally know their skills there, but these are all my students. You can''t let them knock." "This is natural, you can rest assured," Mao geting said immediately. "Then you go, I''ll go home first." Du Ziyuan said and left. The remaining students were taken on the new moon flying boat by the two temple wishes and disappeared into the sky. At the same time, Du Ziyuan didn''t really go back. He just entered a room. When the door opened again, it was not Du Ziyuan who came out, but another handsome young man. If there are people from Asia on earth, they may be able to recognize and exclaim: "isn''t this small fresh meat surnamed Z?". The handsome man naturally changed from Du Ziyuan. He took a mirror and looked back and forth: "it''s quite similar." The 30 apprentices were sent to the Moon Temple to participate in the animation project of "a small book falling from the sky", and Du Ziyuan himself will appear in front of people for the first time as a "blank". Chapter 482 Du Ziyuan once thought about opening up that he was both blank and mountain wind, but finally gave up. The identity of mountain breeze alone has brought earth shaking changes to the whole Longjiao village. If people know that he is blank, God knows what his life will be like. He can hide in sun Tianyun''s border and don''t go out, but what about Lin yufrown? What about Lin Yuxiao''s parents? In a word, he just dislikes trouble. And if you keep the identity of blank, some things will be more convenient to do. For example, this hype, if people know that blank and mountain wind are the same person, where will there be such heat as now? But like this time, some things still need to be left blank. So he used 72 to change into another shape to bear the blank identity. After Jin Jie became Wu Sheng, Du Ziyuan''s flying speed increased several times. Although it was not comparable to the fairy flying boat, it also arrived at the headquarters of the eastern pole of the Moon Temple in less than half a day. He didn''t do any forced entrance ceremony, so he went directly to the gate of the Moon Temple. The headquarters of the Moon Temple is not open to the outside world, so there are several guards outside the gate. When they saw a new face falling from the sky and approaching, they naturally raised their vigilance. Du Ziyuan walked over and threw out something before the guard stopped him. One of the gatekeepers caught him and suddenly changed his face. He respectfully said "please wait a minute" to him, and then immediately ran to the door. He even used body skills. About three seconds later, two lights and shadows flew from the yard to the front door. One of them was the guard just now, and the other was a young woman. It can be seen that her uniform is the same as that of other members of the Moon Temple, but there are five red lines on the sleeves on both sides, and gold is embroidered on the skirt. When the woman came to the door and saw Du Ziyuan, she was so excited that she clenched her fist. She asked nervously, "are you... Blank teacher?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "it''s me." The woman''s breath suddenly stagnated, and then she immediately adjusted her state and returned the token in her hand to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan specifically asked the red line to prove his identity. With this, the people in the Moon Temple will believe that he is blank. "The little woman Jiang qianrou is the chief abbot of the East pole divine Moon Temple. She has seen the blank teacher." "Don''t be polite," Du Ziyuan asked, pretending not to know, "is everyone here?" "It''s all here." Jiang qianrou replied. "All right, let''s go too." Jiang qianrou was surprised when she heard the speech: "is this... A little urgent? We have prepared a reception banquet for you..." Du Ziyuan interrupted her: "that''s not necessary. I''m here to participate in animation. Don''t come to me for others." Seeing that he had said so, Jiang qianrou had to say, "yes, I''ll take you there." When they entered the temple, several guards stared at each other. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you, fool, did you just hear that?" "Hear what? You''re a fool!" "Just now the abbot called the man ''blank teacher''. Which is empty? Which is white?" "What else can there be? That''s the only one that''s called blank?" "Oh, my God, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. The blank teacher looks like that! I see the blank teacher himself!" "Oh, my God, why didn''t you remember to say two more words to him just now?" "I should have asked him to take a picture with me!" The guards beat their chests and feet, and their intestines were blue with regret. After Du Ziyuan followed Jiang qianrou into the Moon Temple, a group of men and women in uniform immediately surrounded him. The members of the Moon Temple are lovers who form a group and act in pairs. For example, Mao geting and Bian Yue who came to pick up the students are a couple. Single dogs can''t join the Moon Temple. Jiang qianrou sent several groups of people down to prepare. Although Du Ziyuan refused the reception banquet, it doesn''t mean that there is really nothing to do here in the Moon Temple. At least inform the high-level people to see Du Ziyuan, which is considered to be the best etiquette. Others followed her and walked to the animation department with Du Ziyuan. Jiang qianrou didn''t explain Du Ziyuan''s identity, so these members didn''t know who Du Ziyuan was. They whispered secretly and were guessing his identity. Who can make Jiang qianrou, who almost stands at the peak of huntianxing, so respectful? You know, even the East Sea Dragon King has been stubbornly opposed by the abbot. Du Ziyuan followed Jiang qianrou to a ten storey building, which was nearly 100 meters wide and seven or eight meters high on each floor. It was like a small square. Du Ziyuan saw his 30 students at a glance. At this time, Mao and Bian were leading them around. They also noticed the movement outside. The two temple wishes found that the visitor was Jiang qianrou and immediately came out respectfully to meet him. Jiang qianrou introduced her husband: "this is the blank teacher beside me. This project will be led by him. You must not neglect it." [what!!!?] Not only the two temple wishes, but also the other members of the Moon Temple were surprised. Blank! This young man is actually a blank in the legend! They are the most famous cartoonist in the Moon Temple! "God, I saw the master of blank teacher." a woman grabbed her lover''s shoulder and the whole person was a little unstable. The man was not much better at this time: "blank teacher, live blank teacher! Honey, bite me and see if I''m dreaming? Hiss - don''t bite your head!" ¡­¡­ However, at least it was also the high-level of one of the three temples of huntianxing. The immortals who focused on the void, Mao geting and Bian Yue quickly adjusted their mentality, suppressed their excitement and saluted Du Ziyuan respectfully. Compared with them, Du Ziyuan''s students will lose their manners much more. Even the five handed down by themselves were at a loss. Gu Jiansha and Gu Xiaowei hold each other tightly. "Brother, did we really see the blank teacher?" "Don''t, don''t be nervous, sister, I we can''t throw, ah, ah......" he bit his tongue. Xia''an''s head was almost smoking. She shook Jiang Yi vigorously: "Hey, Second Senior brother, it''s blank teacher. We saw blank teacher! Why did he appear like this? I thought he would definitely fall from the sky in the glow of colorful auspicious clouds! Hey, are you listening to me? Second Senior brother?" She turned her head and found that Jiang Yi had already turned white and fainted excitedly. Chapter 483 At this time, the youngest Yunting performed best. Although she looked at "blank" curiously, she was not as excited as others. After all, at her age, it is still difficult to understand how great the blank is. The "blank" in her eyes is that she is a cartoonist like her uncle Wang and teacher''s "mountain wind", and in her heart, Uncle Wang is the greatest cartoonist, and the blank should be behind Uncle Wang. Du Ziyuan was watching the students while he was surrounded. Their reaction did not surprise him, there were not many surprises, nor were they disappointed. I believe they can become independent painters in the future. As for whether they can be red or not, it depends on their own route. He took the initiative to greet Mao and the two temple lovers and said, "Hello, I''m blank." "Dear me, I''m really dreaming," Bian Yue said to Mao geting in tears. "I dreamed that the blank teacher talked to me, but I didn''t hurt at all when I pinched myself. Woo, what should I do? I don''t want to wake up." Mao Ge Ting''s mouth twitched and said to her, "of course you won''t hurt. You pinched my waist! Let go! It hurts so much that I''m about to cry out!" "Ah? Er... Sorry, I''m used to pinching. I didn''t pay attention." Bian Yueshan withdrew his hand and turned to Du Ziyuan with a bright smile. "Welcome to the Moon Temple, blank teacher. Next, we will help you complete the whole project together. Please take care of it." "Well," Du Ziyuan nodded, then looked at the 30 students and asked, "are they the painters this time?" The oldest of the students is in his 30s, but when Du Ziyuan mentioned himself, they all held their breath and their hearts jumped out of their throat. Instead, Yunting saluted Du Ziyuan with royal temperament: "I''ve seen the blank teacher." With her taking the lead, others followed and saluted Du Ziyuan. After all, the blank space in this line is absolute, and the etiquette should be done. Du Ziyuan nodded and said, "since everyone is here, let''s start quickly. Where is your studio?" he asked Jiang qianrou. [is it so urgent!?] everyone present thought so. This gap is also too vigorous. If you want to change other big people, you should first wash the dust, and then meet with some people in power and talk about cooperation. Work is all after this. However, the "blank" is not like this. It comes out of the blue. One thing is to do things, and the rest of the extra entertainment is completely unnecessary to him. However, no one can object to his doing so. Jiang qianrou immediately said, "please follow me." Then he took the people to the depths of the first floor. In the center of the hall, there is an elevator with four openings, that is, the fairy version of the elevator. Fifty or sixty people won''t be overweight. The elevator stopped on the third floor. Jiang qianrou went out first and said, "this is the studio. Everything is arranged according to the requirements of the blank teacher. Please see if you are satisfied. If there is anything that needs to be changed, we will do it immediately." Du Ziyuan looked. This floor is very empty. Except for the necessary load-bearing wall, other areas are separated by glass. Each area has several tables with various tools needed for painting. These tools are all models provided by Du Ziyuan and imitated by the organ city. They are available in pencil, dip pen, marker pen, ruler and compass. He tried it casually and found that these mechanism City creations were very good. Indeed, they deserved their reputation. Du Ziyuan looked at it as like as two peas. But behind him, Yun Ting gave a surprise: "ah, how do these tools match exactly what Wang Shujiao uses?" "Really!?" Xia''an took a pencil and looked at it and exclaimed. Jiang qianrou explained to them, "these painting tools are the model provided by teacher Shanfeng. Of course you will be familiar with them." "Provided by the teacher? So, did he also participate in the project?" Jiang Yi couldn''t help asking. "It''s natural," Du Ziyuan turned to them. "Animation is a major event for all cartoonists. I''ve invited all the excellent cartoonists on huntian star to cooperate, and most of them said they would help this project. You''re not the only artists coming this time." "Who else is there?" Jiang Yi hurriedly asked. Du Ziyuan looked at Jiang qianrou, who said with understanding: "so far, there are seven stars falling on the moon teacher of Qifeng country, Jun Ritian teacher, fuyuanyin teacher of Wu country, crazy little teacher of longying country, three-year-old urchin teacher of Aolan country, Han Lu teacher... And Shizhong ancient sword teacher of Bu laofeng." she said more than 20 names in one breath, including those around Qifeng country, There are also other areas of eastern China. The "war" of the three temples not only promoted the sales and popularity of comics, but also heated the comics industry. More and more people invested in comics creation, and excellent cartoonists appeared one by one. Du Ziyuan likes to read comics everywhere when he is salted fish at home, so this project he directly listed his favorite cartoonists and asked Jiang qianrou to invite them one by one. Basically, no one would refuse the invitation of the temple last month. Even matsuzi, who doesn''t like to go out, agreed to come. The only pity is that the two painters of the God of wealth Temple invited only one Shizhong ancient sword, and Su demon didn''t reply. Du Ziyuan originally wanted to meet these two great painters who could fight against him. After reading the studio, Du Ziyuan clapped his hands and motioned the people to look at it, and then said: "Then, let me explain the specific matters of ''animation''. The so-called animation, as the name suggests, is a moving painting, but the paintings are dead. To make them move, unless the picture quality is cut off, of course, this is not what I want, so we can change our thinking. We don''t need the painting to really move, we just need to deceive the viewer." "Cheat?" everyone looked at him curiously. Du Ziyuan turned his palm and took out something. "What is this?" "Light?" "Is that a picture on the lampshade?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan smiled and said, "this thing is called walking lantern. Look carefully." He lit the lantern, and the lampshade soon rotated, but everyone didn''t see anything special. At this time, Du Ziyuan took out two baffles to block most of the lampshade, leaving only one side width. When they looked again, they immediately found the difference. Chapter 484 "Why is the painting moving?" the painters were surprised to find that the painting that should have been dead actually moved. "It''s amazing. How did you do it?" someone couldn''t help asking. The first discovery was Xia''an: "no! The painting didn''t move! It''s just that pictures with little difference appear continuously. Our eyes can''t react. It feels like the things in the painting really move." The 30 students'' accomplishments were not high, but the experts of the Moon Temple suddenly understood. Jiang Qian Judo: "this is what blank teacher you call animation?" "Yes, people''s eyes can easily deceive. As long as there are two similar paintings in a very short time, our brain will automatically make up for the middle process," Du Ziyuan explained. "But the blank teacher," asked Jiang qianrou, "you may be effective for ordinary people, but you are a little weak for people with high accomplishments? For example, if I don''t deliberately suppress it, I see the picture one by one." Du Ziyuan said: "it feels like you can accelerate after a meal. If you can''t do it 10 times, 100 times, and if you can''t do it again, 1000 times. Anyway, if you can keep up with your reaction, just accelerate until you look smooth." Naturally, he has long considered this problem. The spiritual shadow as like as two peas in the celestial realm is not a film on the earth. There is no image of the frame, but a picture of the use of magic and the same as seen in reality. There is no "card". But animation can''t get around this problem. Don''t say it''s a fairy. Du Ziyuan will feel the frame drop when he looks at the 100 frame animation. But this problem is also easy to solve. Don''t you react quickly? Then fast forward. It''s so fast that you don''t feel the frame is falling. At that time, the playback speed should just keep up with your neural response speed. As for dubbing? If ordinary people directly use sound, experts can directly use divine sense voice transmission. The more advanced divine sense voice transmission can accurately transmit more information in an instant, which can fully meet the needs of experts to watch animation. The only disadvantage of doing so is probably that you can''t kill time by watching animation. But it doesn''t matter to Du Ziyuan. He just needs to tell the story well and let the audience be stimulated after watching it. He put his hand over the lantern and urged Yuan Li to accelerate the rotation of the lampshade. When the picture had become lines in the eyes of ordinary people, he asked Jiang qianrou, "is it much better now?" Jiang qianrou nodded: "although it''s still a little dull, it''s much smoother than just now." Du Ziyuan immediately stopped: "at that time, let the mechanism city develop a device that can accelerate automatically. I can''t cope with the reaction speed of your immortal Wonderland." Jiang qianrou said happily, "great, blank teacher, you are really a genius. You can think of this method. Now you can really see the moving painting!" "That''s the general principle," Du Ziyuan looked at other painters, "so you probably know what you''re doing here? Yes, painting, a lot of paintings. To make the paintings move, a 24 minute animation may take you to work day and night for a week. The next days may be very hard. I hope you can survive." Jiang Yi immediately replied, "don''t worry, Mr. Blank, we will be able to complete the task!" joking. If they can''t hold on at this time, they will lose face to the mountain wind, and it''s unforgivable to think in front of blank. "Well, that''s good," Du Ziyuan said. "Then you can arrange your own work position, get familiar with it first, and try to make a short film to see it. It can be used as publicity." Du Ziyuan made vigorous efforts to explain the principle to the painters and asked them to start working. 30 people, 5 hands-on students are responsible for the original painting, and 25 ordinary students are responsible for the middle painting. The quality of the original paintings should be high and the number of middle paintings should be large, which is one of the reasons why Du Ziyuan specially accepted five disciples. Du Ziyuan asked them to draw his own design of "small book" publicity PV, that is, the notice. The time is not long, just 30 seconds. Generally speaking, hundreds of paintings are enough. It''s just good for hand practice. He drew all the original paintings with his heart in advance, then copied them and asked 25 ordinary students to try to draw the middle painting. "You draw first and I''ll see the results tomorrow." Du Ziyuan arranged the task and planned to leave, but he was stopped. The opening was Yunting. The little princess looked up at him with her big watery eyes: "blank teacher, what about us?" "Well... Try to draw the mirror of the first sentence. According to the cartoon, consider the scene, think about the position of the characters, the perspective of the audience, the movement of the background, the change of light, the switching of the scene, etc., and figure out how it would feel if it was not a painting but the real world." Du Ziyuan casually assigned a task and left them. As soon as he went out, he noticed a lot of eyes peeping at himself. For a moment, he thought it was a spy. Later, he found that it was those people in the Moon Temple. They hid in the corner one by one and looked at Du Ziyuan with hot eyes. It felt like they were going to eat him. Du Ziyuan wisely chose to dodge people and didn''t give them a chance to surround themselves. [are you kidding? I have to rob the boss. How can I deal with you when I have time?] "Ah... The blank teacher ran away!" "Hurry up! I didn''t dare to touch the abbot just now!" "Shit! You have me, and you still want to touch other men?!... Take me one!" "Gee, you two perverts, can the blank teacher touch you casually? I just want to lie on his way and let him step on me." "Don''t always think about such crooked ways? Don''t you get close to the blank teacher! If you really like him, just guard him silently in the distance... Then record his every move with Lingguang jade. You can''t miss eating and bathing." "Ah! Miss blank is so handsome. My daughter doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. No! I have to call her!" "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too!" "Wait a minute, isn''t there only one son in your family?" "What? No?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan, who had just come to the guest room arranged by Jiang qianrou for him to play games, suddenly felt a chill on his back and shivered all over: "what ghost? Forget it, I don''t want so much. I should reward myself for working so hard today." Chapter 485 Du Ziyuan did animation in the Moon Temple and brought new works by the way. "Well, here''s the new work. Haven''t you forgotten what we agreed?" "Of course, of course, those guys are really. I don''t know how busy you are, Mr. blank. I''ll help you send them away one by one." Jiang qianrou snatched the original with the speed that Du Ziyuan couldn''t react to it, and then left with a jump. He couldn''t see what a big immortal should look like. Du Ziyuan was clean. There were too many people who saw him these days. When he went out to brush his teeth, he felt dozens of eyes staring at his tonsils. Jiang qianrou''s efficiency is still very high. At her command, those people in the Moon Temple left even if they were not willing. At the same time, their attention was soon attracted by Du Ziyuan''s new work. The news spread quickly. This time, the new work of the blank teacher turned out to be the biography of the new fairy sword and chivalry! It is said that the content is about the story of hundreds of years ago in the previously published biography of Xianjian Qixia, and there will be the role of the previous work. This time, the blank fans in the temple of the whole month are not calm. "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go! There''s a follow-up to Xianjian, no, the prequel!? what will it be like? What will it be like! Oh, I really want to see it!" "There will be guest stars in the original role. Who will it be? Jingtian''s? No, he was not born hundreds of years ago. That''s Zixuan! Yes! Her marriage with Xu Chengan has lasted for many years!" "I think it may be Chonglou, ah! I really want to see the heroic posture of the devil again!" "It''s ok who it is. Anyway, don''t be the old Shushan men in Qingwei." "I have a bold idea. It seems that the original is in the hands of the master now?" "I have an immature suggestion for your bold idea. In fact, I found the big elder hiding private money a few days ago." the so-called big elder is the Taoist companion of Abbot Jiang qianrou. ¡­¡­ The temple of the moon was very busy here, and the news soon spread to the outside world. As soon as those who were originally fans of Xianjian heard the rumor, their eyes immediately lit up. Feng muzhao is working with the God of wealth in the mechanism city at this time. As soon as she learned the news, she found the God of wealth. "Pang Rong Pang Rong! As you told me last time, Mr. Blank and Mr. Shanfeng are the same person. He is going to make a new work now. Please help me find a way. I really want to see the new fairy sword!" The God of wealth was shaken by her and begged for mercy: "Oh, oh, don''t shake. I can''t stand your shaking. It''s going to fall apart. The key is that he published in the Moon Temple, not my God of wealth temple. How can you let me get the manuscript? I can''t do it." "But I really want to see it." Feng muzhao has become a loyal fan of the blank since he last saw the cartoon of the legend of Xianjian Qixia. The story in this can move her to give up Mu Chengan, which is enough to see how much she loves this work. Now, seeing that the God of wealth said he couldn''t do it, two villains appeared in her head. One said, "I want to see, I want to see! I just want to see the new work of blank teacher! Now, now!" The other said, "upstairs + 1." So she gritted her teeth and said to the God of wealth, "if you can get the new work of the blank teacher right away, I, I will promise you to wear the suit you said." The God of wealth trembled as if he had just drained the water. He looked at Feng muzhao in disbelief: "are you really in Hong Kong?" You know, he''s talking about the classic men''s shirt of the witch "Xi" in the rebellious prince! All over the body, except for the pants, a loose large-size shirt outlines a charming curve. A few buttons are loosened slightly, revealing a touch of white and deep gullies... My God! I can''t think about it anymore. The nosebleed is about to burst. Feng muzhao nodded: "keep your word." in order to see the new cartoon quickly, she also spelled it. "I''ll go right away!" the God of wealth made up his mind. This time, even if the emperor of heaven came to stop him, he would punch him! ¡­¡­ Shuitingyun has become a blank loyal fan since "a little book fell from the sky". Although he also supports the mountain wind, he is undoubtedly more inclined to the blank. Although the news of the blank new cartoon spread only in a few forums, she knew it for the first time. All this is because she is now the leader of the "No. 1 in the world". This group is a cloud chat group. Its original intention is to let blank fans have a place to communicate. But by chance, she met several big men on the forum. After adding these people to the group, more people wanted to join them soon. In this way, after layers of screening, it finally formed one of the largest blank fans of huntian Star: "blank is the first in the world". That day, a green hat in the group suddenly bubbled. Month change: "ah, I see the blank teacher himself! How handsome!" Yang Wudi: "no picture, you say a trophy." My back is silver: "no picture, you say a trophy, keep the formation below." Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: "no picture, you say a trophy." ¡­¡­ I''m fighting God: "destroy the formation." The water listens to the cloud and looks at it. Wow, all the big guys are out. The chat interface is green. She is embarrassed to show up as a group leader. However, then something even more shocking happened to her. The administrator yuebian actually uploaded a picture, which shows a young man looking up at the sky 45 degrees. The perspective of this picture is obviously candid shooting. There are several tree leaves in front of the camera. However, even from such an angle, we can still see the good appearance of the youth in the picture. My back is silver: "shit, who is this? What a blank teacher?" Month change: "it''s true. I promise with my conscience!" Yang Wudi: "really? I have the impulse to ride him." Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: "did he get sand in his eyes?" ¡­¡­ The group became lively. In addition to a few administrators, some group members also appeared and discussed one after another. Some people praise the blank appearance, but many people doubt the authenticity of this picture. Month change: "blank teacher is now in the Moon Temple. Which of you has the ability to come and see it yourself!" Yang Wudi: "Er, the temple of the moon... Can''t be provoked." Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: "I really want to go to the Moon Temple in a few days. At that time, I''ll see if this guy is empty." I''m fighting God: "don''t bother so much. I''ll just ask him himself." Looking at these big men''s speeches, Shui Tingyun couldn''t help feeling: it''s better to pretend to force or big men. She, the leader of the group, dared not speak and could only shiver on one side. Chapter 486 For these people, they either claim to work in the Moon Temple, or claim to go to the Moon Temple, and even say that they know nothing. Some of the people in the group feel like water listening to clouds, and some don''t believe it at all. For example, a guy with ID called "Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket" suddenly said, "I said, do you brag so lifelike? Wake up, it''s time to move bricks, Hello!" Yuebian: "who brags? I''m really from the Moon Temple." I was fighting God: "brag? Who blew? Why didn''t I see it?" Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: "I can only say that your ability limits your imagination." Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: "ha ha, you play so much. If you put it here, it will be hung up and beaten." Group tip: Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket was banned by the administrator for 29 days, 23 hours and 59 minutes ¡­¡­ Yang Wudi: "@ the moon changes. You said the blank is right there. Do you have any other hot news besides the picture?" Month change: "Er, I can''t say, they are all very important things." Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: "I know. It''s really hard to say. Do you have anything else to say?" Yuebian: "don''t say, it''s true. The new work of the blank teacher will be published soon. It seems to be called the biography of the new fairy sword, which happened hundreds of years ago in the old fairy sword." As soon as the news came out, the whole group was like a fish pond thrown into a detonator, and a lot of fish exploded in an instant. "Shit! Is it true or false! Is there any follow-up to the legend of fairy sword and chivalry?" "The blank teacher doesn''t play cards according to the routine. How can the work timeline be pushed forward?" "Really? Is there a new work in Xianjian again? What kind of story is it?" "Seek a picture! Seek a picture..." Water listens to the cloud and looks at the chat in the group. The whole person is stupid. Teacher blank''s new work... New fairy sword... She suddenly stood up from her stool: "you must buy it at the first time! But when will it be on sale? No, I have to wait at the door of the bookstore. By the way, call him, too." ¡­¡­ The news of the change of the moon was soon confirmed, because the next day the Moon Temple announced the release date of the new work of the blank teacher on the official website. Due to the problem of printing, the new work will be officially sold in three days. The first volume of the physical booklet will be put on the shelves, followed by the online version. This work will be divided into four volumes and serialized within one month. For a time, the cartoon industry was detonated by this heavy bomb again. Last year''s "fairy sword and chivalrous man biography" was still hot. I didn''t expect that blank decided to make a sequel after such a masterpiece as "little book"! This is really incredible. Isn''t he afraid to smash the sign? As we all know, at the same level, there will be great differences in the evaluation between the first film and the sequel. The audience will feel fresh when watching the first film, and it is easy to give high evaluation. However, when the sequel appears, especially the sequel of high-quality works, readers often look forward to it with great expectation. In this way, it is bound to cause the decline of work evaluation. The sequel is a high-voltage line that will be labeled as "exhausted". Those who dare to touch it either abandon themselves or have great confidence in their own works. "New fairy sword", the story of the old fairy sword hundreds of years ago, the theme is "looking for immortals". These are the information that has been made public, as well as the people of the protagonists. However, the human design is open every day. On the first day, it is the protagonist Yun Tianhe. This wild young man, who is extremely handsome and tall, wearing a fur coat and a hedgehog head, makes everyone curious. Who is he? Why is he like this? What is his character? What will happen to him? Many people began to discuss on the Internet and began to make all kinds of guesses about the people of the remaining three protagonists. Then the next day, Han Lingsha''s personal design was also made public. Compared with the rough man yuntianhe, Han Lingsha''s cute sister is obviously more eye-catching. "Is she the heroine? Han Lingsha is worthy of being a fairy sword. The heroine''s name is as beautiful as ever." "Her legs are so white and beautiful that she wants to lick them." "Ah, I really want to know her story quickly!" ¡­¡­ "Cousin! Cousin!" Yunting took Lingguang jade and said to Jiang Yi, "come and have a look at this." "What?" Jiang Yi looked over and his eyes changed. "Eh? Isn''t this one of the templates used when the teacher taught us to draw? I remember he asked Gu Jiansha to try to copy that day. Is this... The character in the blank teacher''s work?" "Do you think uncle Wang got it from the blank teacher, or did the blank teacher get it from Uncle Wang?" Yunting asked. "Well... I don''t know," Jiang Yi shook his head, "but as a blank teacher, it shouldn''t be possible to use other people''s creativity without authorization. Even if the role is original by the teacher, what agreement should be reached between the two of them." "That''s true, and do you look at this, like the one we drew that day?" Yunting said again, pointing to one of the silhouettes of the remaining two unpublished characters. Jiang Yi looked at it and agreed: "indeed, looking at the hairstyle should be that. It seems that the relationship between the teacher and the blank teacher is not as incompatible as the rumors outside. This time, we can help the blank teacher. In fact, it shows the relationship between them." "No wonder I feel that the blank teacher is so kind." Yunting suddenly realized. She had thought that blank and mountain wind should be rivals, so she naturally stood on the opposite of blank. Even if she was not at the level of "enemy", the relationship should be better. But when she came into contact with him, she found that she became close to blank unconsciously, as if she couldn''t hate him at all. Speaking of Cao Cao, Du Ziyuan unknowingly came behind them: "what are you looking at?" "Ah!" Yunting and Jiang Yi were startled. "Good morning, empty teacher." Yunting quickly hid Lingguang jade behind her. "Emmm," Du Ziyuan looked up at the sun in the middle of the sky, "good morning?" "Ah, no! I mean, good afternoon!" Yunting quickly changed her words. Compared with her, Jiang Yi is calmer. He was also brave and asked: "Mr. Blank, we have seen Han Lingsha, the heroine of your new work. The master once took it out for us to copy. Did you give the painting?" Du Ziyuan said, "yes, mutual communication helps to promote the progress of painting skills." On the surface, Du Ziyuan said so. In fact, Du Ziyuan was scared to death: [shit, I almost exposed the stuffing!] Chapter 487 When he brought the exercise template to the students, he took it with him. He didn''t think so much at all. After all, he has never taboo such things at home on weekdays. Now it''s brought up. [fortunately, I''m smart enough. I''ve rounded it all up. It''s great. I should reward myself, emmm. I''ll do what I do today tomorrow.] So Du Ziyuan found another reason for salted fish. Time passed quickly, and finally "new fairy sword" came out. Countless readers of the whole huntianxing scrambled to squeeze into the bookstore in order to see the blank new work one day in advance. Although the Moon Temple has expanded its distribution point in advance, the popularity of the scene still exceeded their expectations. This has only been publicized for less than a week. Has the reputation of blank been exaggerated to this extent? It seems that being challenged by the two temples in succession is also a great harvest for the blank. In fact, not only huntianxing, but also many celestial immortals are paying attention to the blank. As soon as he produces a new work, he immediately buys it. Tianhe Xingjun is not a blank fan, but this time he also bought one because the hero''s name is very similar to him. "Your name is Tianhe, and I''m also Tianhe. I''d like to see what kind of guy Tianhe is." he leaned casually against a tree and opened the cartoon. The beginning of the cartoon is an amazing war. Although it does not introduce who the two sides are, it can probably be seen that one side is an immortal and the other is a monster. The double swords were shining. An old man with white hair and beard fought fiercely with a beautiful woman in the sky. In the end, it was the old man''s move. Then the picture turned and Tianhe Xingjun''s eyes lit up: "eh! It''s a wild boar! The blank taste is good." he liked wild boar best. Unexpectedly, it was also in the blank cartoon, and his favor immediately increased. Yuntianhe missed the time to give incense to his father because he was sleepy. At this time, he was tying a little mountain pig to make amends in front of his father''s holy throne. After talking to himself, he was suddenly attracted by the cry of pigs outside the house and ran into a place called "shichenxi cave". "What strange name?" make complaints about the river. Does the stone float until it sinks into the stream? This is not nonsense? Yuntianhe went into the cave and found that the door of the tomb was opened. He was shocked and suspected that the wild boar had become sperm. After looking around, he found something moving. He immediately opened his bow and set up a sword. Yes, it was a "sword". He directly shot out the sword in his hand. Then there was a gasp, and a young girl ran over with his sword and asked her teacher to apologize. The girl is one of the official heroines "Han Lingsha". When Tianhe Xingjun saw her, his mind suddenly drifted away. He remembered that he had also known a girl, but unfortunately, she had no chance to live forever and finally died. Until now, her face is still clear in Tianhe Xingjun''s brain. When I think of her, there is a rare sadness on Tianhe Xingjun''s face. He suddenly looked forward to the development of the story. If only yuntianhe and the girl could have a happy result. Han Lingsha saw yuntianhe''s disagreement, so she had to start, and immediately ran away with a smoke bomb. After that, yuntianhe chased her to the depths of the tomb. With his memories, he finally revealed the secret of shichenxi cave. It turned out that the real meaning of the name was "insight into the earth". Obviously, yuntianhe''s father must have a story. Yuntianhe encounters Han Lingsha again in the tomb, and then touches the mechanism by mistake, which leads to Kui Zhao. After a fierce fight, Kui Zhao recognizes Wang Shu''s sword and retreats. Later, Han Lingsha mentioned the Sword Fairy, which was also an introduction to the world outlook. She thought there was a sword fairy in the tomb, so she came here. When they approached the coffin, a blue light suddenly appeared in one of the ice coffins. Looking at Shu''s sword, the time was full. Yun Tianhe waved his hand, and the whole tomb was destroyed by him. After the "pit father", yuntianhe was distracted and was fooled by Han Lingsha and agreed to follow her down the mountain. Because yuntianhe didn''t know the world, he made a lot of jokes at the foot of the mountain, which made people laugh and laugh. "Ha ha, this guy is really stupid," said Tianhe Xingjun with a smile. "How stupid is he? He doesn''t know how to peel the zongzi." he completely ignored that others think so of him on weekdays. After that, they encountered monsters by the lake. Fortunately, they were saved by yijianxian. And that man is another hero... Murong Ziying. This time, three of the four protagonists have appeared, and there has been no small progress on the main line. They followed the clue to shouyangcheng. Yuntianhe of Keng father played the divine operation of his pig teammate again and sent Han lingshakeng to the prison. He himself went to the county magistrate''s house to eat and drink. He not only recognized his uncle, but also harvested a fiancee (undetermined). It turned out that Shouyang County Magistrate was an old acquaintance of his father and had been saved by his father. And this man is not the kind of ungrateful person in the traditional story. Even if yuntianhe is so two, he doesn''t dislike it and is willing to marry his daughter to him. This really shows how good the character of Liu Shifeng and Ruan CI is. Lingsha escaped from prison in the middle of the night and wanted to take yuntianhe away, but she met Liu Mengli, Liu Shifeng''s adopted daughter. When seeing this role, the always dull Tianhe Xingjun also jumped with a heart. It seems that some nerve has been touched. I have to admit that Du Ziyuan''s painting is really powerful. Not only the beauty of the characters is unparalleled, but also the background is very close to the background. Liu Mengli''s debut is like a temporary fairy. She is so perfect, as if she gathered all the beautiful expectations in men''s hearts. Liu Mengli tested yuntianhe and Han Lingsha with a maze and proposed to let Han Lingsha commit crimes and meritorious deeds. After that, the three went to nvluoyan and investigated it before they found that the monsters hurt people there because human beings seriously violated the living environment of monsters. In the same world, it is thought-provoking to wantonly harm other creatures for their own interests. And Murong Ziying''s nature of dying at the sight of demons is also some extreme. Tianhe Xingjun is happily preparing to look down, but he finds that the cartoon has come to the end. "It''s gone? It''s not fun!" Tianhe Xingjun itched. "No, I have to go and ask for the back." He would do whatever he thought, so regardless of the rules, he hurriedly prepared to go out from the East Tianmen gate to the muddy sky star to urge him to change. Although general chiyun was flustered when he saw him, he still stubbornly stopped him: "where is Tianhe Xingjun going?" "Oh, I''m going to find blank space. His comics are too careless. I have to ask him to draw more." Chapter 488 As soon as general chiyun heard this, mom, is this enough? Tianhe Xingjun is the first lengtouqing in Tianting. Even the emperor dares to fight against him, and he is like a nobody after fighting against him. If he can''t find a blank, he will tie the other party into an M and hang it with his feet open, and then put a Wild Boar Tusk under the chrysanthemum. If he doesn''t draw, he will put it down and tie it. EH - I think the thief chicken is terrible. Then consider that the blank teacher''s mother is the moon god, Wow - that''s even more terrible. By the way, his master''s surname is sun. Oh, general chiyun doesn''t dare to think about it. He quickly stopped Tianhe Xingjun: "Xingjun, wait a minute!" "Hmm? What''s up?" "That''s right," said general chiyun, with his immortal brain running at a high speed. In a moment, he calculated countless ways to answer, and chose one of his most reliable statements, "Teacher blank is in huntianxing. It''s troublesome for you to find him like this. Why don''t you go directly to the lunar star? He is the son of the goddess of the moon. The cartoon was also released in the Moon Temple. She may have subsequent comics there." "Eh? That''s right," the Milky Way star thought and said immediately, "then I''ll go to the lunar star. Thank you." With that, Tianhe Xingjun left. Before general chiyun could breathe a sigh of relief, a golden light suddenly landed in front of the East Tianmen gate. General chiyun looked at it intently, and suddenly his face was white with fear: [lying in the trough! How is this goods!] The visitor looked like an ordinary middle-aged man, with a little fat, thick lips and a set of glittering Taoist robes, as if he was claiming that he was a nouveau riche. After he arrived at the East Tianmen gate, he also saw general chiyun, and his face was happy: "Hey, just in time, general chiyun, Hello, I have something to do with you." "No, no, no, don''t say that, immortal. I''m not good, I''m not good at all." general chiyun shook his head like a ghost animal. The gold robed man didn''t care. He was probably used to it: "I have something to go to huntianxing. Please register for me." "OK, OK, wait a moment." general chiyun didn''t dare to ask more, and immediately went through the relevant registration formalities for the man in gold robe. The golden robed man was very happy to see general chiyun so positive: "general, you are really nice. I''ll give you some good words in front of the emperor of heaven another day to ensure your promotion." As soon as general chiyun heard this, his legs were soft. He begged the man in the golden robe with a hard face: "immortal, please let go. There are several cabinets of novels in my family that I haven''t read. Please be kind." The golden robed man was stunned when he heard the speech, and then showed his displeasure: "what do you mean? Do you even believe those unrealistic rumors? Stupid! You''re hopeless! You''d better be a doorman all your life!" General chiyun, who was scolded, smiled angrily: "OK, thank you, Daxian. Your registration has been done. Take your time." The gold robed man shook his head and sighed and flew to the muddy sky star. At this time, several heavenly soldiers also came out of the corner. One of them breathed a long sigh of relief: "hoo, it''s gone. It''s dangerous." Another said, "yes, yes, the general is really brave and powerful. Even Xudong immortal dares to face it directly. His subordinates are really ashamed." "Hum, it''s good to know." general chiyun is dignified on the surface, but he has already become a dog in his heart: [Oh, my God, thanks to being scolded by him, otherwise I really don''t know what it will be like. The Xiaoying and other dolls I ordered haven''t arrived yet. How can they fall down at this time?] ¡­¡­ Let''s see another fairy. The God of wealth felt that he had a little difficulty breathing. He touched his throat with his hands and felt that he was about to suffocate. The reason for this situation was no other than Feng muzhao''s clothes at this time. She took off all her clothes and only wore a large white shirt on her upper body. Her palms were covered by sleeves, revealing a few white jade fingers outside. The hem of the shirt was not long enough. When she pulled down the front, she felt cool in the back, so she had to press the front and back sides with her hands all the time. But even so, her beautiful legs were directly exposed to the air ¡£ She said to the God of wealth, "Pang Rong, have you seen enough? Can I change it back?" "No!" the God of wealth suddenly raised his voice. Seeing that Feng muzhao was frightened, he quickly apologized, "Er, I''m sorry, I''m not cruel to you, but you''re so beautiful. I don''t feel tired of watching for 10000 years." Then he took out a special Lingguang jade. "What are you doing?" as a singer, Feng muzhao naturally knows what Lingguang jade is for. She usually uses it in recording songs. "Ah! What''s the matter!? why did this thing suddenly come into my hand and my fingers move by themselves, but... I can''t help it!" His figure seemed to move in a blink. For a moment, he turned around fengmuzhao''s body for several times, and photographed her from all angles. At this moment, the God of wealth felt as if he had awakened some new talent. "No, don''t shoot." Feng muzhao desperately tried to cover her body, but just how many places a shirt and her hands could cover, it''s better to say that her useless act made the God of wealth more excited. "Oh! How beautiful! I''m so excited!" Click, click Lingguang jade kept flashing and recorded wonderful pictures. In the end, Feng muzhao himself probably gave up, simply read the cartoon and ignored the God of wealth. She has four comic books in hand, which are the complete copy of "new fairy sword" obtained by the God of wealth from the Moon Temple. For this reason, he was bleeding once. However, he felt that everything was worth it when he could shoot Feng muzhao''s posture. After reading the first volume, Feng muzhao suddenly woke up: "it''s gone? Fortunately, I got all at once. It''s hard to die if I chase the serial? The cartoon of the blank teacher is so charming. Why is the little locust demon so cute?" She then looked down. After yuntianhe and the second daughter came back from nvluoyan, they explained the treatment of nvluoyan, and then they embarked on the journey of finding immortals together. In order to get on the way, the three planned to cross the Huainan King''s mausoleum, but they had a war with the ghost of the Huainan king in the mausoleum. They learned how terrible the wrong method of finding immortals was, which strengthened their determination to ask for immortals. Later, when they arrived in Chenzhou, yuntianhe and Liu Mengli were attracted by the sound of Qin, so they met a woman named Qin Ji. After reading the story of Qin Ji, her husband and her husband''s concubine, Feng muzhao unconsciously burst into tears. Chapter 489 The main line of the whole fairy 4 is centered on the topic of "looking for immortals". In Chenzhou, Qin Ji was once a person looking for immortals, but it was because of the search for immortals that she missed her husband and regretted when she lost her. Immortality, which often means longevity and powerful force, is the representative of freedom and freedom, but who will pay attention to the price? Jackie''s story is to point out this point. On the other hand, Jiang Shi, the concubine later accepted by her husband Qin Yi, perfectly explained what was called "childhood sweethearts can''t do anything". The next day, when the protagonist and his party learned from the passers-by that she actually hanged in front of her husband''s holy throne, not only them, but even the reader Feng muzhao was shocked. As passers-by said, what kind of chastity is this? She, this is also a form of love. There are thousands of people, and so is love. This thing can''t care about gain and loss. It''s never clear who made and who lost. Fortunately, the cartoon has not been tangled for too long. After all, the theme is not love. They happened to meet Huai Shuo and Xuan Ji of Qionghua sect in the inn. Then they were directly taken to Boxian town at the foot of Kunlun Mountain and joined Qionghua sect after a series of examinations. Incidentally, Du Ziyuan also inserted two branches in the Chenzhou Qinji incident. One of the pearls has tears, which is one of the most moving branches of Xiansi middle school, so Du Ziyuan kept it. The other branch line is what readers expect most. Han Lingsha met a teenager named "Jingyang". From then on, people can associate a lot with his name. Everyone guessed that he must have something to do with Jingtian. However, these two branches only trigger a beginning, and the follow-up has not yet started, so we can still only stay in the guess stage, and we can''t know the truth no matter how itchy our hearts are. [it''s still my wit.] Feng muzhao looked at the four books in hand and was immediately satisfied. Finally, he didn''t have to chase the serial in pain. This may be happiness. "Pang Rong, where are you shooting?" she was happy. Feng muzhao suddenly found it a little chilly. Looking back, the God of wealth was solemnly reaching out to lift the hem of her shirt. You know, there''s a blue and white stripe under her. "Ah! I''m sorry!" the God of wealth quickly released his hand. "I can''t help it. Just now I can''t control myself. I counted a few." The wind Twilight showed him a glance, but he didn''t investigate. He continued to concentrate on reading the cartoon. After they joined the Qionghua sect, yuntianhe found that the cultivation of immortals was not as good as the rumors. They had many rules and weak human feelings. Even when the mortals who believed in them at the foot of the mountain had to kill their own children because of their poor life, they couldn''t help. What''s rare about such an immortal? Seeing this, Feng muzhao couldn''t help thinking of what the master said to himself when he first practiced. "Cultivating immortality is for longevity, and longevity is a desire of people. If you have no desire for immortality, it''s putting the cart before the horse. It''s better not to cultivate." Immortals, even if they become immortals, they are still human. They still have seven emotions and six desires. If you abandon human nature in order to cultivate immortality, it will be just a walking corpse in the end. Later, yuntianhe and his friends met a frozen man, xuanxiao. I learned some things about yuntianhe''s parents from xuanxiao''s mouth. Later, for xuanxiao, they ran around and collected three cold weapons. During this period, I also encountered all kinds of people and things. The mountain god of Jimo has a wife who wants to accompany him for the seventh generation of reincarnation. There are a pair of sisters in Shennong cave of Yan Emperor. Her sister is painstaking, but her sister is suspicious and hostile to her. Finally, they both fall for an ethereal dream of becoming a fairy. During this period, Feng muzhao finally saw the follow-up plot of "the Pearl has tears" and "the rich in Sichuan". Pearl has tears is undoubtedly a tragedy. Two people can love each other, but an accident makes it impossible for them to combine again. Li Jiangliu was hired as Ouyang Mingzhu''s father murderer. She also witnessed it with her own eyes. He knew it was impossible to be with her. Finally, he deceived himself and others with the "same war" array for 9 years. Liu Mengli and yuntianhe awaken Ouyang Mingzhu from her dream. As a result, Ouyang Mingzhu who knows the truth commits suicide and Li Jiangliu lives painfully according to her last words. "I''ll wait for you in the hell, and then I''ll tell you whether I hate you more or love you more in my life." When Ouyang Mingzhu died after saying this, Feng muzhao was also very moved. Such a love hate intertwined feeling is really unimaginable. Finally, Zhong Bo, the old servant of Ouyang family, sighed beside Ouyang Mingzhu''s body: "I haven''t seen her put on her wedding dress and become the bride." the picture turned to Ouyang Mingzhu lying quietly on the bed. Liu Mengli whispered: "I think she must have been the most beautiful bride in the world in her dream". Seeing here, I don''t know why, The eyes of the wind at dusk are sour. "The fairy sword is still the fairy sword, and the feeling hasn''t changed." she rubbed her eyes and continued to look down. Jingyang''s identity was also revealed. "We Jings will become the richest man in Sichuan in several generations from me". Who is Jingtian!? This guy is really the ancestor of Jingtian. This kind of thing that makes a shadow before the sequel is found is the reader''s favorite. Previously, when I was in Taiyi fairyland, I met the five poisonous beasts named "courage", but courage is blue, which is obviously not the same as the Yellow Jacaranda, and their relationship is not clear. They can only belong to the same species, which is not obvious. Now this Jingyang really excites the readers. After that, the three cold instruments were gathered, and the final main line finally appeared. It all originated from the war between Qionghua and the illusory world 19 years ago. Qionghua sect invaded the illusory world in order to soar, which naturally caused a war between the two sides. Results 19 years ago, yuntianhe''s parents took Wangshu sword, resulting in both sides losing. This time, Qionghua sect gathered together the double swords again, and the magic world was in danger. At the critical moment, Liu Mengli suddenly entered the magic world. In order to enter the magic world, yuntianhe and others planned to go to the ghost world to find Yiying branch. When they passed through Buzhou mountain, Murong Ziying found a magic sword on a corpse. "It''s her!" Feng muzhao finally understands who the so-called former role will appear in the sequel. It''s longkui! Whether it is Jingyang or the five poisonous beasts, it can only be said that there is a trace of connection with the previous work, but the demon world and Solanum nigrum are really the roles in the previous work, and the meaning she represents is completely different. Until this moment, the world views of the two fairy sword comics were really connected. Chapter 490 After reading the whole "new fairy sword" in one breath, Feng muzhao found that his tears had already flowed all over his face. In the end, xuanxiao was exiled to the East China Sea, and the whole Qionghua sect was blasted by yuntianhe. The protagonist''s group of four, Liu Mengli, is separated from his beloved by two circles. Murong Ziying has white hair, yuntianhe is blind, and Han Lingsha sleeps in the tomb. An old man, a sick man and a dead man. Fortunately, the last blank still had a conscience, so Liu Mengli came back and reunited with yuntianhe. [I hope they can be happy.] Feng muzhao suddenly has an impulse. She wants to share her feelings with others quickly. But who to share with? God of wealth? This guy is giggling at lingguangyu. Feng muzhao was angry and grabbed the Lingguang jade in his hand. "Ah -" the God of wealth seemed to have lost something important. He stretched out his hand anxiously, but he shrank back after seeing Feng muzhao''s sharp eyes. Feng muzhao glanced at Lingguang jade and found that it was all the images taken by the God of wealth just now. Some reluctantly looked at him: "what Lingguang jade are you looking at? Just look at me if you want to see it. I''m not better than the image?" "No, no, no, of course you look good. You look good." the God of wealth said nervously. Seeing him like this, Feng muzhao knew that it was useless to tell him about comics. So she took her Lingguang jade and opened a cloud chat group. The name of this group is "No. 1 in the world". Feng muzhao is one of the members of this group. Chao Mufeng: has anyone seen the new work of blank teacher? I''m so moved. I don''t know when my tears came out. Yuebian: No, although it''s really beautiful, it won''t cry, will it? Where is it worth crying? Little locust demon is too poor? "Oh," Feng muzhao just reacted. Although he had read four volumes, there was only one volume on the market now. "What should I do? Should I give them a spoiler wave?" I''m fighting God: spoiler! Yuntianhe is blind! "I''ll go!" Feng muzhao''s small hand shook and almost threw Lingguang jade on the face of the God of wealth. "How does she know? Has she seen all four volumes? But this is not what ordinary people can see?" even the God of wealth spent a lot of money to get the whole book. Is the administrator called "I''m fighting God" also an immortal? Combined with her group business cards, Feng muzhao suddenly had a bold idea. She asked the God of wealth, "Oh, Pang Rong, do you know the fighting God well?" "What?! ouch!" the God of wealth, who had squatted in front of her and stretched his neck to see the scenery at the opening of her collar, was frightened. His fat body immediately fell back, rolled directly on the ground and got stuck in the corner of the wall. "I asked you if you were familiar with doushen. Why did you react so much?" Feng muzhao didn''t understand. The God of wealth explained: "you don''t know. Fighting God is a famous little witch in the heaven. Her favorite thing is to do things everywhere. She can fight not only by herself, but also three good sisters who are afraid of the emperor of heaven. Her father is also the Dharma protector of the heaven. Her backer is as hard as anything. Everyone dares to be angry with her, and many of them are psychologically shadowed by her." "Is it so terrible?" Feng muzhao heard that fighting God was like this for the first time. The God of wealth recalled some bad things and said: "It''s like seven years ago, when she heard that the God of food was complaining that she always went to him for free food, she turned into a god of food and peeped at her sister''s bath. As a result, the God of food was chased and killed by her two sisters for a whole month. They chased him all the way from the East Tianmen to the West Tianmen with machetes, and then went around from the West Tianmen to the South Tianmen. According to him, he didn''t know it himself He seems to have lost part of his memory when he knows how he survived. " "Is it so terrible? Have you ever been bullied by her?" Feng muzhao asked anxiously at once. "Me? I''m ok," the God of wealth smiled awkwardly. "I''m barely half of her own, so she''s very polite to me on weekdays." he was forced to recognize his younger brother by sun Tianyun, and Li Qinglian had such a good relationship with sun Tianyun. Plus he was an honest dead house, Li Qinglian certainly wouldn''t come to fuck him. "Well," Feng muzhao breathed a sigh of relief, and then she opened Li Qinglian''s cloud chat account information to the God of wealth, "look, is this really a god fight?" "Hmm?" the God of wealth looked closer. "Shit! It''s really her. How can you have her cloud number?" The expression on Feng muzhao''s face was a little subtle: "I don''t know. I added a group, and then she happened to be there." Knowing that "I''m fighting God" is really fighting God, fengmuzhao immediately felt that he saw some new "scenery". At this time, the group was also lively because of Li Qinglian''s spoilers. Yang Wudi: true or false? Where did you get the news? Why is yuntianhe blind? I''m fighting God: because he shot. Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: please don''t show it. It''s true. I would have believed it if it hadn''t been for one volume of comics. Feng muzhao looked, isn''t this the guy who was forbidden? I don''t know what py transaction he did, but he was released. Yuebian: I don''t know the story behind. How do you know? Only our host can see this. My back is silver: fake? Now there are rumors on the Internet that yuntianhe was last with Murong Ziying. I''m fighting God: Well... In a sense, you''re right. After Han Lingsha''s death, a blind man in yuntianhe had an inconvenient life. Murong Ziying was taking care of him before Liu Mengli came back. It''s not wrong to say that they ended up living together. But there is a problem with this statement. It makes gay angry. Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: I said you made it up. Do you believe everything on the Internet? How old are you? I''m fighting God: it''s impolite to ask a lady''s age. I''ll give you a spoiler. You don''t believe it. Alas, I finally got it from him. Month change: he? Who is he? I''m fighting God: who else can it be, the author himself? I''ve seen him. He''s really the same as the picture you sent. Alas, it seems that you didn''t lie. Yuebian: of course I didn''t lie, but you brag a little. You''ve also seen the blank teacher. He''s been in the Moon Temple these days. Why haven''t I seen anyone come to him? I''m doushen Da: don''t you know that cloud chat now has video chat function? As soon as I asked him, he sent it to me. Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: hehe, the cowhide is blowing bigger and bigger. If you can get the complete comic book from the blank teacher, I''ll live broadcast the Japanese old cow! Big is a miracle: Niu Niu is so cute. Why do you want to marry her? Believe it or not, I cut your bottom with a knife? Chapter 491 For the spoilers of "I''m fighting God", no one in the group believed it except Feng muzhao, who had seen the whole book, and regarded it as her own YY. Just look at her ID. YY is fighting God all day. Who doesn''t know that Nezha is a man? So fighting God must also be a man, um, lovely blue child paper. Therefore, the spoiler wave did not spread. Most people read the first volume of the cartoon "new fairy sword" and their feeling is: mediocrity. Yes, although the painting style is still exquisite and the painters are still exquisite, compared with ordinary comics, they can kill them to the slag. However, compared with blank''s own works, we can find that the beginning of the story is a little quiet. The impact force is not enough. This is a common view. After all, the first volume just goes to nvluoyan. The two heroines are really pleasant, and the protagonist Yun Tianhe is also very interesting, but the story of only one locust demon obviously can''t support the girder. The first volume is more about laying foreshadowing. The origin of Yun Tianqing, the secret of Wangshu sword, why han Lingsha wants to find the method of cultivating immortality, how Liu Mengli knows Yun Tianqing, etc. all these will be revealed later. Patient readers understand that this is a suppression that wants to be promoted first, but impatient readers are obviously more. Critical opinions even spread on the Internet. "It''s totally unnecessary to forcibly continue the story. The new fairy sword is not as good as the old fairy sword at all. Blank teacher, is this the exhaustion of inspiration? If you can''t draw new things, you can make a sequel to sell your feelings?" "To tell you the truth, I can''t stand it. The good-looking characters are common to all the works of the blank teacher, which is not an advantage at all. Looking at the story alone is really fading out." "The dog''s tail continued to mink. I didn''t see the moving and stimulation of the legend of the fairy sword and the chivalrous man. Only my appearance was left." ¡­¡­ The appearance of such opinions was naturally submerged by the fans of big waves, and they were unable to make complaints about them. But people insist on saying so, but fans can''t find any good reason to refute. They can only say that this is the beginning, and the follow-up hasn''t started yet, so there is no mountain and no dew. When the new fairy sword really breaks out, it will definitely surprise everyone''s eyes. Such a statement is naturally difficult to convince the public, so the fans had to collectively run to the official website of the Moon Temple to urge more. "Captain blowing root is reporting! Blank teacher, update quickly! I believe" new fairy sword "will also be a wonderful story!" "Why don''t you open a personal microblog for the blank teacher? Every time you want to urge me, you can only do it on the official website. It''s so uncomfortable." "Ask for the blank teacher''s cloud chat number. The little sister has a big chest, a big waist, thin water and many waves. She wants to chat with the blank teacher." "My classmate was robbed of his fiancee by a rich boy recently, and was beaten up. He was dying in bed. He wanted to see the ending of the new fairy sword before he died. Please update the blank teacher quickly!" ¡­¡­ How did Du Ziyuan respond to the rush of the mountain and tsunami? In a word: he is strong, let him be strong, and I will be my sheep. He is now brushing sheep''s head with pure white feather and Qinglian in the game. The boss has a sheep''s head and a machete in his hand. He looks very much like the boss who was cut and killed by the star burst. This is the active boss. It was refreshed randomly in the wild. Du Ziyuan and they looked for it for a long time. After a meal of operation, the boss fell to the ground, and Qinglian consciously ran to touch the body. Du Ziyuan stood in place, frowning and meditating. "What are you thinking?" the pure white feather asked curiously. "Emmm, I feel that the damage is not enough. I didn''t kill the Lord in one round just now. As a result, I have to wait for another round of cooling. It''s really a waste of time. If only there were any ways to improve the damage." Pure white feather said, "we are all full now, and we have bought fashion. If we want to improve, we can only think of ways on the equipment, but where is it so easy to get good equipment?" "Indeed, brushing equipment is a long-term task. There is no way to improve the damage immediately," Du Ziyuan suddenly looked up at the pure white feather. "Let''s get married." "Ha?" pure white feather was silly. How did this guy''s brain circuit change from promotion damage to marriage? And get married. Was he proposing to himself just now? At the thought of this, the pure white feather''s face turned red and became Orleans Roasted wings: "what are you talking about? Why should I marry you?" "Marry?" Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously. "Shouldn''t we marry at this time?" "Er... Don''t worry about it. I mean, why do you suddenly say such words that scare me to death!" "What''s so sudden? Weren''t we just talking about increasing damage? You can get a wedding ring after marriage. If you raise the wedding ring to the top, the attribute is still very considerable." "Wedding ring? Are you... For this?" "What about that?" Du Ziyuan said. "Didn''t I tell you I was actually a man? I don''t want to get married. I can''t go to other men. We''re so familiar. You always have to help me." "Then why don''t you find Qinglian?" "He has white water. What am I going to do?" "Well... OK." pure white feather tried to pretend to be okay, trying to play down his embarrassing appearance just now. However, Du Ziyuan seemed to be able to read his mind and deliberately said, "what were you so excited about just now? Did you really think I was proposing to you? Wow, no, I told you I was a man and I treated you as a brother. You actually want to fuck me? You don''t even have to be friends anymore!" The pure white feather was so embarrassed that he hesitated and said, "I, didn''t I also say that? I''m a woman. Why don''t you always believe it?" Every act and every move you can make complaints about what you are like, but you can''t see anything from a pure man. "Du Ziyuan," "You..." pure white feather was so angry that he couldn''t speak, "asshole!" then pure white feather went offline. "Oh, where are you going? We have to get married!" ¡­¡­ Lilitia took off her helmet and her little face was red. She stretched out her hand to the root of her thigh and scratched it. She muttered, "dead guy, smelly guy, hateful guy! How can you talk about marriage so casually?! it''s too much." she put her hand under her nose and sniffed, and then scratched her chicken nest head again. "But... He wants to marry me, which..." thinking of this, the corners of the lazy angel''s mouth turned up unconsciously. Chapter 492 In the second week after Du Ziyuan arrived at the Moon Temple, the painters he invited gradually arrived. Although Yanyun pine nut wanted to wrap his small quilt tightly and nest salted fish in bed at the beginning of this spring, he didn''t refuse in the end. First, she also wants to see what the legendary blank looks like. Second, she is also interested in the so-called "animation". Naturally, it was her breast care that came with her. I don''t know if it''s because of the season. The goblin has been wearing people more and more recently. She drilled into the pine quilt in the middle of the night and rubbed her chest. Yanyun Songzi once suspected that his sister was mixed with pig blood in addition to dragon blood. "I''m a pine nut, not a truffle!" In addition to her sister, she also brought two people this time, which the current emperor of longying Kingdom insisted on her. "You are so lazy and poisonous. What if you go to the Moon Temple and do something impolite? Our country is so small that people may destroy us when an orange tree hits us, so we''d better bring experts in diplomacy." Songzi found that what the other party said was so reasonable, and she had no words to refute. Then take it. It''s not a big deal. She and Longzi are really not diplomatic talents. She didn''t intend to deal with others when she came to the Moon Temple. "So... Why did these two goods come?" looking at the man and woman in front of him, although they were dressed like dogs, Yanyun Songzi really doubted that they could be regarded as "diplomatic experts". Both are acquaintances. The man looks ordinary, but he is very young. He is powerful with a fine armor. He patted his chest, and the metal armor clanged: "teacher Kuang Shao, you can rest assured. With me Chen Guangming, you don''t need to worry about all the problems. Chua Chua Chua Chua, I can fix them all for you." "Ah, yeah, that''ll trouble you." Yanyun Songzi smiled awkwardly. "But I have a little wish. I don''t know if teacher Kuang Shao can meet it," Chen Guangming prayed with his hands together. "Thank you very much." "No! Get out!" Yanyun Songzi resolutely refused. Madder doesn''t know him for the first time. Isn''t that what these goods can wish for? "Fairy scolds me", "fairy steps on me", "fairy can I invade you"... This is a pervert. All his demands must be strangled in the cradle. At this time, a pair of white hands stretched out to push Chen Guangming away: "go, your majesty reminded me before we set out. You are not allowed to harass sister Songzi. If you dare to mess around, I''ll put the centipede in your mouth!" The owner of these hands is a girl almost as tall as the dragon, and their chest girths are close, but she looks a little more mature than the dragon, about 16 or 17 years old. The woman is beautiful and wears a lot of silver pendants. This is because this woman was born in the nine poison family of longying country, and the silver jewelry is used for anti poison. The so-called nine poison clan refers to the half demon clan formed by the blood of demon clan mixed with poisonous snakes, poisonous insects and poisonous plants. The father of Yanyun sisters was born in this clan, and Songzi succeeded in inheriting the blood of his father''s poison supreme phase Liu. The girl''s name is Jiang Li. In terms of blood relationship, she should be their cousin. She is 29 years old, but she looks like the sister of Songzi. If Chen Guangming is a diplomatic expert, Songzi can barely accept it, but look at her cousin... [she''s coming to find a man this time? She''s three years old and hasn''t found a partner yet. Her family must be in a hurry.] The Moon Temple is full of elites. There must be no shortage of good men. If Jiang Li can see one, she may be knocked unconscious by her stick and take him back to the longying country to be the mayor of the village. [will it lead to international problems then? Emperor, what are you thinking?] The pine nut felt his head big for a while. "Elder sister, here we are!" the Dragon suddenly shouted under his chest. Several people looked up, and sure enough, the headquarters of the Moon Temple was near. The four got out of the car. After Chen Guangming handed in the invitation, they were picked up. It was a little boy from the Moon Temple who was responsible for receiving them, but Chen Guangming whispered to her that the boy was an expert with no less than his cultivation in the sky! It is worthy of being the temple of the moon and the top Temple of huntianxing. It is really a walk in the sky. The existence of being a town god outside is just a little boy who leads the way. "Excuse me, where is the blank teacher?" matsuzi still couldn''t help asking. The boy turned around, smiled and continued to lead the way. He said, "don''t worry, crazy little teacher. When you settle down and salute, I''ll take you to see the blank teacher." "I don''t know what to call Mr. Xiao?" "My name is Feng Feiying." "Oh, OK, Mr. Feng, I don''t know who''s coming now?" Matsuko was sure that she wouldn''t be the only one invited. She wanted to know which big guys came. Feng Feiying probably expected that she would ask so. Without thinking about it, he replied, "there were five teachers who came before you, namely, seven stars falling on the moon, Jun Ritian, floating cup drinking, three-year-old urchin and cold dew." "It''s all close." including Songzi, all six people are from Qifeng country. They are closest to this side, so they arrive first. "Yes." "But what happened to the guy who drank the wine? Didn''t he write a novel?" Feng Feiying explained: "the teacher of floating cup drinking has changed from a novelist to a cartoonist at the beginning of the year. His debut song and dance has won a good response." "Er, really?" matsushiko found that he seemed to be out of date. But it doesn''t matter. She just said to Jiang Li, "I suggest you don''t get close to that floating glass drink. In the words of my adoptive brother, it''s a Lori control. I like a woman with small breasts like you most. She''s a pervert." "Good sister Songzi, thank you, sister Songzi, but..." Jiang Li grabbed his ribs. "How do I feel that what you said hurts?" "Well, that''s an illusion. I''m your sister. How can I hurt you?" Matsuko touched his conscience and looked at her sincerely. "You have to believe me." "Well, I believe you." Incidentally, because the fat is too thick, pine nuts can''t touch their conscience. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Du Ziyuan is chatting with a person in the room. "Brother, I''m just going to hold a concert at the Moon Temple recently. Let me see if you''re good?" Xia Wuyi appeared on the screen with Li Canghai''s appearance. Du Ziyuan nodded, "OK, OK, I''m bored." Chapter 493 Xia Wuyi came at the right time. Du Ziyuan was still thinking about how to solve the problem of sound excellence. His appearance gave Du Ziyuan an inspiration. [most of the disciples of Wuwei immortal sect have trained in the direction of singer. Even if they are not famous in the end, they must still be there. Maybe they can find some good seedlings among them.] For an animation, the painter paints the skin, the writer writes the bone, and the sound actor is the soul. None of the three is indispensable. The first two are easy to solve, but you can''t copy it all at once to make a good sound actor on this muddy sky star. There are also dubbing industries here, but they are dedicated to some documentaries and teleplays, and no one has experience in dubbing animation. Make complaints about the dubbing of the animated voice and the dubbing of the live drama. It is totally different for the dubbing actors from China to be tucking away from the early stage of the TV series. Du Ziyuan is crystal clear. A well-made cartoon is still rubbish if the dubbing is embarrassing enough to explode. If we set up a special sound talent cultivation school, and then cultivate it slowly from scratch, we can certainly produce a lot of good seedlings. But now the animation of "little book" has begun, and it must be too late to train again, so Du Ziyuan made the idea of Wuwei Xianzong. This inexperienced newcomer is much better than those who are used to the dubbing of reality dramas. The key is talent. ¡­¡­ Xia Wuyi arrived the next day. Du Ziyuan personally went out to meet him. Their situation is also more interesting. Du Ziyuan has changed, but Xia has no clothes. Du Ziyuan doesn''t want people to know that "mountain wind" appears here, while Xia Wuyi is because Li Canghai is too famous to attract attention as he is. "Brother, you look strange." Xia Wuyi''s first sentence after meeting was this. Du Ziyuan wondered, "isn''t this handsome? Girls should cry loudly when they see it?" the template he turned to borrow was a small fresh meat on earth, the kind with a large number of female fans. "Not this," Xia Wuyi said. "I mean, you look better." "Cut, little broken child," Du Ziyuan rubbed his head with a smile, "nonsense." "Hey, hey." "When does the concert begin?" "Next weekend." "That''s just a little time. Do me a favor." "Good." They said and went to the Moon Temple. When they got to the gate of the temple, they met two people head-on. A man and a woman, the man is trying his best to move out step by step, while the woman is holding him in the back, and both feet are about to plough a ditch on the ground. "Don''t pull me! Let me go!" "Asshole! Have you forgotten what you''re doing here? How can you neglect your duty at this time!" "I don''t care! There''s nothing more important than Li Canghai''s concert in the world! Let go of me. It''s still time to grab the tickets. The tickets will be robbed again later!" "Isn''t it a singer''s concert? Do you want to exaggerate! Believe it or not, I''ll let your majesty punish you for treason!" "Treason is treason. For the sake of Li Canghai, I will rebel against the sky!" "Shut up! Go against your sister! Believe it or not, I threw a scorpion in my crotch!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan and Xia Wuyi looked at each other, and the latter smiled awkwardly. I didn''t expect to meet fans in this place, and I''m still a fan. It''s a shame to be told face to face that you want to go against the sky for yourself. Du Ziyuan asked the guard on one side, "who are these two people?" The guard immediately said, "blank teacher, these two are brought by crazy little teacher." "Hmm?" it was actually brought by pine nuts, that is, people from longying country. [this guy finally arrived. It seems that she is also a singer. The voice line is also very good. It''s similar to youmubi. Would you like to try it?] Du Ziyuan was thinking about catching a strong man. Xia Wuyi took the initiative to go there. Chen Guangming and Jiang Li were pulling. Suddenly, they found a teenager coming near and looking at them with a smile. Both of them couldn''t help but stop temporarily. Jiang Li asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Xia Wuyi said, "I think you seem to be arguing about the tickets for the concert. It happens that I have an extra one here. If you don''t mind, I''ll give it to you." Then he took out a ticket. Chen Guangming looked at the ticket in his hand in shock: "this, this is... The ticket for Li Canghai concert! And it was lined up the first day! My God! Do you really want to give it to me? How embarrassed." while talking, he had taken the ticket. "Hey! You''re shameless!" Jiang Li really wanted to kick this guy. She turned to Xia Wuyi and said, "it must be hard to get this ticket. You''d better take it back." Xia Wuyi shook his head: "no harm, it''s not a big deal." it''s true for him. Du Ziyuan looked at the scene in the back and probably understood what he thought in his heart. It''s rare to meet such a fanatical fan. Although Chen Guangming''s words are embarrassing, Xia Wuyi must be happy. Giving a ticket is a reward. "Ah! What good luck did I have today? I ran into such a kind man when I went out." Chen Guangming sighed holding the ticket. "Do you want to be shameless?" Jiang Li drew a distance from him and covered his face. He really didn''t want to admit that he and he were from the same country. Xia Wuyi said with a smile, "well, I have something else to do. Excuse me." "Wait a minute!" Chen Guangming suddenly extended Erkang''s hand and kept Xia Wuyi. "What''s the matter?" Xia Wuyi looked at him. Chen Guangming said, "good man! I don''t know your name yet! Why don''t we add a cloud chat friend! My online name is'' Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket '', you can find it by searching." "Poof!" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing. The smile on Xia Wuyi''s face gradually disappeared. He said to Chen Guangming sadly, "I regret it. I shouldn''t give you the ticket." "Ah!? why?" Chen Guangming was shocked. He held the ticket tightly as if he were guarding his children. "No! I can''t live without it!" Xia Wuyi turned to Du Ziyuan and said, "let''s go." he didn''t want to stay with such abnormal fans anymore. After they left, Jiang Li kicked Chen guangming: "people are gone. What are you pretending to die?" "Have you left?" Chen Guangming looked up and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I''m smart, otherwise the ticket will be gone." "Gee, you''re a shame. Don''t tell anyone you know me!" Chapter 494 After getting the ticket, Chen Guangming doesn''t plan to go out. They have a task to go out this time. Although he is a pervert, since the emperor of longying Kingdom asked Chen Guangming to come out with Songzi, he always has some skills. He and Jiang Li were about to go back to discuss which side to visit first. Chen Guangming suddenly noticed that the two guards looked at him strangely. "Guys, why are you looking at me like that?" One of the gatekeepers said, "don''t you know?" "What do you know?" Xiajiang Li was curious. "It''s the taller of the two people who just walked in. He''s a blank teacher." "Oh... Ha!?" ¡­¡­ The other side. "Brother, laugh if you want. I won''t be angry." Xia Wuyi said with a bulging mouth. "Poof, no, I don''t want to laugh, ha ha." Du Ziyuan looked away, but the shaking on his shoulder explained everything. Xia Wuyi stamped his feet in shame. It''s hateful. How can there be such abnormal fans in the world who take such an obscene online name? It''s hateful. It makes him look so ugly in front of his brother. When giving benefits to fans in the future, we must find out whether they are abnormal fans. Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "in fact, you''re good, crazy. You know? Ninety nine percent of her fans are abnormal. They shout to invade her, lick her, touch her, want to be scolded, despised and trampled by her." "That''s really pathetic," Xia Wuyi sighed. "It''s not easy to stick to it." "Yes, I think so too. She happens to be here. I''ll introduce you later. Er, no, she doesn''t know me like this. If I want to introduce you, we''ll be introduced together." "Are we going to see Kuang Shao now?" Du Ziyuan said, "yes, you two happen to be singers. I need your voice." "Voice?" Xia Wuyi came to a courtyard with Du Ziyuan with curiosity. "Does crazy little live here?" "No." "What is this?" "Do you think I''m going to take you to crazy little place?" Du Ziyuan touched his chin. "In fact, I''m lost." "Damn it! I said why did you take me around the same place three times just now!" Finally, they asked for help from the passing fengfeiying and asked him to lead the way to the place where Songzi lived. As a result, I found that the pine nuts had gone out. "Impossible! That guy''s Salted fish is second only to me. How can he go out!? this must be a fake pine nut!" "Brother, you seem to have said something amazing just now." "Er, don''t care about these details." Du Ziyuan asked again. Only then did he know that Songzi was curious about the production method of animation and ran to the painting building. So Du Ziyuan wanted to take Xia Wuyi there, but Xia Wuyi grabbed him, and then found someone to ask for the way before he started. "It''s too much. You don''t believe me. No! I''m sad and need comfort. Your women''s clothes!" "Well, well, we''ll talk about it then." Xia Wuyi readily accepted. He''s been wearing women''s clothes for hundreds of years. Will he care about these? Du Ziyuan saw that he was willing to accept it, and immediately felt dull. He didn''t really like watching women''s clothes. What he liked was the humiliating expression that he didn''t want women''s clothes but had to wear women''s clothes. [alas, it''s still fun to have no clothes when you lose your memory. Next time, you''d better go to editor Pei.] They came to the painting building, and the painters were working on the first episode of the painting. All the trailers have been drawn. Now they are being made in the mechanism city. With special effects, BGM and dubbing are almost finished. Because it was all separated by glass, Du Ziyuan could see the pine nuts at the end at a glance. She is squatting next to Xia''an to watch her draw. As for why it was Xia''an, Du Ziyuan wanted it with her feet. It was definitely because her big chest attracted pine nuts. In addition to Songzi, another person was also watching Jiang Yi''s painting. Du Ziyuan looked familiar at first, but when he saw the little Lori next to the man, he immediately recognized it: isn''t that Xiao Jinghuan? Why is this crazy Lori interested in boys? Du Ziyuan''s arrival immediately caused a commotion, and painters stopped their work to say hello to him. "OK, you go on, don''t be polite." Du Ziyuan motioned that they didn''t need to care about themselves, and then walked to Songzi. Naturally, they also found Du Ziyuan, of which pine nuts had been staring at Du Ziyuan''s face. The dragon under her chest clearly heard her sister say, "the original photo is true, the blank really looks like this." Du Ziyuan wanted to say "Oh, long time no see, have you missed my brother", but he realized that he was blank now, so he opened his mouth, but his words became: "you are crazy little teacher and floating cup drinking teacher. Hello, I am blank." The performances of the temple people and the painters in the training class were very different from those in the previous few days, but the new four people didn''t look excited. Songzi is too lazy to get excited, while Longzi only sees her sister. Xiao Jinghuan always looks like a cold male god. Du Ziyuan didn''t see him have any other expression except when selling chili sauce to people. As for the Laurie beside Xiao Jinghuan, looking at her face, it''s estimated that no one even knows the blank. "Hello, blank teacher." "I''ve seen a blank teacher." Songzi and Xiao Jinghuan said hello, and then Then the atmosphere fell into a honey silence. The three people didn''t say anything. The scene was once very embarrassing. Or Xia Wuyi broke the deadlock: "brother, didn''t you say you need to find crazy little teacher?" "Ah! Yes!" Du Ziyuan said, "teacher Kuang Shao came just in time. I really need your help here." "What''s up?" Du Ziyuan explained, "you must already know the principle of animation." Seeing Songzi nodding, he continued: "then you should also be aware that the animation made in this way... Has no sound, so it needs later dubbing." "That is to say, do you want me to dub the animation?" Matsuko asked. "Exactly." "Yes," said Songzi, "I happen to be more interested in this aspect, but there are still more male characters in little book?" "That''s right, so I''ll find other sound actors. As for you, if you can, I hope you can interpret the sea sand." Matsushiko did not object. Du Ziyuan then looked at Xiao Jinghuan. He wanted him to continue to look here. Who knows, he suddenly said, "blank teacher, if it''s dubbing, can I participate?" Chapter 495 "Do you want to dub?" Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jinghuan in surprise. This guy has a facial paralysis. Do you want to be a sound actor? Can you express your feelings? Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinghuan then said, "it''s not me, it''s her." he pointed to the little Laurie around him. Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted to little Laurie. "Me?" ran Xin herself was also confused. What''s going on? What''s the matter? What should I do? Why is it all up to me? Xiao Jinghuan explained, "she sings very well." By such a boast, little Lori''s face turned red into two sunset clouds. Oh, I''m so shy to be praised by your highness in front of so many big people. Du Ziyuan took a look at ran Xin: "all right, let''s try together." He took the people to the seventh floor, which is the dubbing floor. He casually opened a room and inserted a Lingguang jade into the relevant instruments. This Lingguang Yuli is the draft of the trailer sent to him by the mechanism city. What is grass like? Even for the animation made from the line draft that has not been colored, there are few pictures in the middle. It looks like a moving draft. It''s still one card by one. It''s not unusual for animation sound actors to watch such a picture and dub. Du Ziyuan handed the script to Xia Wuyi, Songzi and ran Xin: "Wuyi, you try the paragraph ''nya'' on page 18, and you come to the paragraph ''night makeup'' on page 5. As for you... By the way, I don''t know what your voice is. Can you say a word?" Du Ziyuan looked at ran Xin. The latter is like a frightened little mouse: "say, say, what?" Du Ziyuan comforted, "hehe, it''s all right. Don''t be nervous. Just say something, such as'' three hundred pacesetters running to the north slope ''." she was too shaky just now and couldn''t hear her original voice. She still had to calm down and say it slowly. "Three hundred Biao Biao stupid watch sign." ran Xin was nervous and said something wrong. Just when she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to drill in, suddenly a hand pressed on her head. She looked up and found Xiao Jinghuan looking at her: "relax, it''s not a problem for you." At this moment, ran Xin seemed to have gained great courage. She raised her head and said again, "three hundred pacesetters run to the north slope. Is that all right? Blank teacher?" this time she spoke clearly and fluently. Du Ziyuan was pleasantly surprised after hearing this, because the voice line of the little Lori was like naomiya Lihui. Mom, I found a treasure. "Let me ask," he said to ran Xin, "what do you think of those who beg you to scold them all day?" "Hmm?" the pine nut on one side couldn''t help looking at him. Shouldn''t she be asked this question? Why did you ask little Laurie? "Why curse?" ran Xin asked naively. She used to be beaten and scolded. Later, she met Xiao Jinghuan. She never thought about and would not think about the experience of scolding. "You will know later." Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously, and then said to Xiao Jinghuan, "this child has a good talent. I want to cultivate her well, can I?" The latter nodded: "of course." "Then it''s settled. When she can be alone, I will personally customize at least four animations for her." if spike Palace Simeng appears in the fairy world, I don''t know how many people''s shaking m souls will wake up. As soon as Du Ziyuan said this, everyone else was shocked. Even Xiao Jinghuan was rarely stunned: "tailored... Customized?" What is the level of blank cartoonists? Everyone has a B number in mind. Such existence even says that they want to customize comics for a little maid, and there are at least four comics, which is too real! It''s so real that people can''t believe it. Songzi looked at Du Ziyuan quietly. Du Ziyuan immediately looked at her: "did you just think, ''this guy is not also a dead Lori control''?" "How do you know?" Songzi said in surprise. Xia Wuyi wondered, "why do you say ''Ye''?" Du Ziyuan said, "of course I''m not Lori Kong. She has this talent. I''m willing to customize comics for her. In fact, your voice is also good. If you don''t object, I can customize one or two for you." [for example, stupid girl and none of my business.] In fact, if he is going to release the "fist Superman" animation, the "dragon roll" also needs pine nuts to dub, and the "magic girl Xiaoyuan", which has long been put on the agenda. Even for her, Du Ziyuan wants to draw "there is a problem with my youth love story". However, Songzi didn''t take the bait at all. Maybe it was a woman''s intuition. She shook her head vigilantly: "let''s talk then. I don''t know so much about dubbing now." "OK." Du Ziyuan was not much disappointed. He arranged a passer-by role for ran Xin, and then began to audition. There are not many female characters in little book. The heroine mi Haisha has been decided to play li Canghai in the live action version. Of course, the dubbing of the animation version is the best for her. The rest, except the sister of night Shenyue, are adult women, which is not suitable for ran Xin. Du Ziyuan plans to let her practice in this animation first. Only when she is really qualified can she match Gong Simeng. She was not unhappy, but she was very happy to get a dubbing opportunity. Your highness won this for yourself. You must perform well. The first is Xia Wuyi. Although he has changed back to his noumenon, he has no less ability to control his voice. "Didn''t I say I didn''t die because I did something in the book?" "Night God moon, you are ''killing God''!" "You... Are just a murderer." ¡­¡­ As a young and mature character, nya always looks calm, but sometimes he can be naughty at the same age. It has to be said that Xia Wuyi is still very talented. Even for the first dubbing, he has perfectly performed the effect required by the role. After hearing this, Du Ziyuan gave him a round of applause: "it''s very good. It seems that it''s right to ask you." "Hey, hey." Xia Wuyi, praised by Du Ziyuan, seemed very happy. The next is Songzi. Although the salted fish is poisonous, I have to admit that she does have the strength to be called a singer, and her performance is commendable. Du Ziyuan commented on her: "when you have a solid foundation, adjust your feelings a little more, and then pay attention to the speed of speech to match the mouth shape of the characters in the picture. That''s almost it." Songzi nodded and had no comment on Du Ziyuan''s comments. Finally, it was ran Xin''s turn. She was miserable. Although she had few lines, she still had an obvious sense of great reading. In this regard, Du Ziyuan did not criticize: "practice well, you are there, and you will become better after taking some time." Chapter 496 "I have a question," matsushiko said suddenly. Du Ziyuan looked at her: "what?" Songzi said, "how to solve other sound talents except us." "I have no choice but to look for it slowly." Du Ziyuan said that he was also very helpless. Matsuko seriously thought about it and said, "other roles are OK, but who are you going to find as the protagonist night God moon and dragon? At the current level, can you really find a sound actor who can shoulder such an important task? If you make do with it, it will have a great impact on the quality of the work." She came to help draw animation. If she worked hard to draw a perfect picture and finally let a group of immature sound actors match it, she would be unwilling. "Don''t worry about this, you won''t make do with it." Du Ziyuan actually had a draft in his heart. If he can''t find it, he can do it by himself. Anyway, the gokulo card can perfectly simulate the sounds he has heard, including the Cami laughter of the ghost animal shinshou Miyano. In fact, at the beginning, he even prepared himself for the whole service. Anyway, 72 changes and gekulo cards can really do this. Seeing Du Ziyuan say so, everyone is relieved. "The dubbing thing will be like this for the time being. Go back and practice more. By the way, think about whether there are talents in this field to introduce." Du Ziyuan doesn''t know much about the sound actor. He can only copy a few copies of the film and let several people take it back for their own consideration. "Then there are crazy little teacher and floating cup drinking teacher. You two come with me." Du Ziyuan finally stopped Songzi and Xiao Jinghuan and took them to the first floor. Ning Hanlu, Zhou Di, Liang Yuxing and Tang Junhao had already been there. "Well, brother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Xia Wuyi said goodbye to Du Ziyuan. He still had to arrange the concert. It''s good to spend so much time with Du Ziyuan. "Well, be careful on the road." ¡­¡­ Tang Junhao saw pine nuts appear and said in surprise, "when did you come? I don''t know!" "I came yesterday and didn''t bother to go out." Matsushi told the truth. "Hello," said Liang Yuxing politely. Du Ziyuan said goodbye to Xia Wuyi and came over and said, "everyone should know each other. I won''t introduce more. Let''s get to the point right away." "OK, blank teacher." Because they had met when they first came a few days ago, they were very calm in the face of Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan took them to the conference room. After they were seated, they put their hands and fingers under their chin, and slowly said, "in fact, 30 painters are enough for this animation, and there is no shortage of you. Moreover, it is a little useless for you to draw those. In fact, I came to you for only one purpose, that is, the promotion of animation." "Promotion?!" as soon as they heard him say so, everyone immediately held their breath and listened to him word by word. "That''s right," Du Ziyuan said. "I''ll give you the animation mode, and then you can create a studio and make your own animation independently. The organ city will give you enough technical support. All you need to be responsible for is painting, dubbing and publicity. Of course, excellent original works are certainly indispensable." "Mr. Blank, are you really willing to teach us this technology?" Liang Yuxing said incredulously. "The value of this thing can buy a country, no, an immortal sect?" For this question, Du Ziyuan pretended to answer: "money means nothing to me. I don''t need money. What I want is the development of the whole animation industry. Do you think cartoonists only need to draw?" Everyone present was stunned and began to fall into meditation. The only exception is Ning Hanlu. She opened her mouth and said, "I know. The teacher''s brother once said that comics are a huge treasure. There are many things that can be excavated. They can be made into animation, real-life ghost drama, games, and they can also reproduce the things in comics into reality, just like the online mahjong of the gifted mahjong fairy." When the others heard what she said, they suddenly realized. Then he also reacted. Isn''t the "teacher brother" in Ning Hanlu''s mouth the mountain wind? Liang Yuxing sighed: "I am worthy of being the pioneer of comics. I really can''t catch up with the realm of Shanfeng teacher and blank teacher. I''m still considering how to draw comics. You''ve thought of such a far place." Zhou Di also said: "Mr. Shanfeng tried the routine of combining comics and music when he was at the Qifeng Festival. Did he already have this idea at that time?" Songzi is also thoughtful. After all, she and Du Ziyuan completed the soundtrack of the cartoon of the heartbeat of God. Du Ziyuan looked at Ning Hanlu with appreciation and thought, "it''s not worth my hard work in training you on weekdays. I''m doing well. When I go back, let me give you a chicken leg." Ning Hanlu suddenly had an illusion when he looked at her, as if her teacher and brother were sitting at the head instead of blank. [how could this happen?] she rubbed her eyes, [are you dazzled?] Du Ziyuan then told them in detail about some matters related to animation. In fact, he didn''t understand it very much. After all, he only experienced the life of a Book painter in his dream and didn''t have the experience of making animation. His works at that time should be really animated. That''s a good idea. However, the eighteen forbidden GALGAME has been adapted, so he also talked about it in detail. "Word game? Different outcomes according to choice?" after listening to his idea, everyone felt like "lying in the slot and this operation". Because they never thought the game could make such a. In other words, can it really be a game? However, since the blank is put forward, it is worth trying. "Of course, it''s not for you to go back and think about it yourself now," Du Ziyuan said. "I want you to come here to participate in the animation of the little book. With a practical experience, you must be more handy when you do it yourself in the future." "That''s reasonable," said Tang Junhao. "Mr. Blank, it seems that you invited more than us this time. As far as I know, there are still many people who haven''t arrived. Do you want to repeat what you just said when the rest arrive?" "How is it possible?" Du Ziyuan said boldly. "The task will be handed over to you at that time." Are you kidding? How could he do such a troublesome thing? Chapter 497 "This..." looking at the serious expression on the blank face, everyone subconsciously ignored that he was just expressing his salted fish will, and nodded and agreed along with the momentum. With the exception of Songzi, she looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously and wondered what was going on with this visual feeling? Have you ever seen a blank before? Of course, Du Ziyuan doesn''t know what they think. Anyway, so far, there''s not much room for animation. As long as the animation is done here, he can make the final review. In addition, he also handed over the job of finding Shengyou to the Moon Temple. Anyway, people must be better than him in this aspect. So he found Jiang qianrou after the meeting: "I''ve done everything I can. I''m leaving now." "What!? blank teacher, are you leaving?" Jiang qianrou was surprised, but didn''t ask him to stay. After all, the blank thing is the will of the goddess of the moon to receive her. The blank in front of her heart is likely to be the separation of an immortal, so it''s not easy for her to express her opinion if she wants to go. Du Ziyuan said, "yes, I''ll do it again after all the animation is done. You should also find the sound actor at that time." "Of course," Jiang Qian judo, "but, blank teacher, your new work will be serialized in half a month. I don''t know when the next work will be published?" "Oh, well, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Du Ziyuan took out two drawings and handed them to her. "This is..." when Jiang qianrou looked, he saw that one of the covers read "one punch Superman" and the other read "Holy Grail War". "This is a cartoon customized for Maha Tianjun and Ayana Tianjun. You can serialize one fist Superman slowly. If the Holy Grail War is divided into two volumes, there is not much content anyway." Du Ziyuan said. "New! And still two!" Jiang qianrou was excited. At this moment, she really felt that it was great to believe in the moon god. She could see the new work of blank teacher for the first time. Is there anything happier than this? Does not exist. She solemnly accepted the two comics. After sending Du Ziyuan away, she couldn''t wait to run back to her room to watch them. Jiang qianrou''s favorite is to lie on the bed, then take off his clothes and read comics without any restraint. Today she did the same, but what she didn''t notice was that under her bed, a man with his facial features squeezed into "embarrassing" was shivering. This man is naturally the elder of the Moon Temple. He tried his best to stop Jiang qianrou from finding out. Then he quietly took out a Lingguang jade and logged in to a cloud chat group called "what''s wrong with men being afraid of their wives". I always like Su Mu Orange: when hiding private money, my wife suddenly came in. I''m under the bed now. She doesn''t know what to do in bed, but her clothes and skirts are thrown on the floor. What should I do now? Urgent, online, etc. Hairy: you still have private money to hide? It''s so happy. My three daughters can accurately find where I hide my money every time. I haven''t done that for a long time. System prompt: "Lord xuanbing" ordered a song "cold" for "I always like Su Mu orange". I always like Sumu Orange: shit! Group leader, you Lord xuanbing: you''re cold and hopeless. Admit your life. Yuanji ¡¤ Xian: are you sure she''s alone? Did you hear any strange sounds? I always like Su Mu Orange: what do you mean? It seems that there are some sounds like "ah" and "Oh". I don''t dare to expand my divine consciousness. I don''t know what she is doing. Yuan plan ¡¤ Xian: Well, brother, you have to be strong. I always like Sumu Orange: ha? What do you mean? Yuanji ¡¤ Xian: a woman is naked and lying in bed alone. She still makes such a sound. What do you say she''s doing? If you do this when you have a husband, there are other explanations besides that you can''t satisfy her? Lord xuanbing: brother, I''m sorry. Hairy: brother, I''m sorry. Yuan plan ¡¤ Xian: brother, I''m sorry. . . . Du Ziyuan turned off the cloud chat group, which was originally a copy of glory, and then the name was changed to this one by the group leader one day. Because the data in the group are all male members, everyone doesn''t mind. What''s wrong with men being afraid of their wives? This is the expression of love. As for you saying Du Ziyuan is a single dog? So what? The fan value of "new fairy sword" has exceeded 5 million. He can draw again. "This time I can definitely get some Solanum nigrum!" Du Ziyuan thought happily. He returned home and began to learn to burn incense and bathe like Wen cuilong. Lin yufrown looked at him. Now most of the family are out, except for the abandoned angel who lives in the room all day, there are only two of them. This situation seems to go back to a year ago. "Ah, don''t think I''m a fool," Du Ziyuan said to her. "I''m very serious." Lin yufrown ignored him, but handed over the fruit tray in his hand: "eat oranges?" "No, thanks." After finishing everything, Du Ziyuan returned to the studio. He began to open the lottery interface to prepare for the lottery, but before that, he made another preparation to ensure everything. He used the only blessing card he had. Blessing card: the trigger probability of items beneficial to users can be greatly improved in probabilistic events. "Please, I want a magic sword. Give me a magic sword!" After making a wish, the blessing card disappeared. Du Ziyuan immediately clicked the button to open the box. As a result, three lights burst out continuously It''s all gold! "I rely on this cow!" Du Ziyuan was overjoyed. There must be a magic sword for three gold. He couldn''t wait to put his hand into the first light. But then his face changed, because what he touched was not a sword at all. Water spirit bead: it is an inborn middle-grade spirit treasure, which contains infinite mana. The treasure of Qionghua school. "Tut." why is this thing here? Du Ziyuan threw it aside. Go on, second light! When he touched the things inside, Du Ziyuan''s face suddenly showed ecstasy. He touched the hilt! This shape, this texture... Definitely the sword didn''t run away. He immediately tried to pull out the sword, but he didn''t move it. "What''s the matter?" he was suspicious. He pulled it out again, but he still didn''t pull it out. There''s a bug in the system? This time, Du Ziyuan, who did not believe in evil, put his hands into the light mass and was ready to pull it out. But then the expression on his face turned into depression Chapter 498 The smile on Du Ziyuan''s face gradually disappeared, because he found that his hand reached in and touched the handle of a sword. It was not the one he touched at the beginning, that is to say, there were two swords in the light regiment. No wonder he couldn''t pull out one when he pulled out only one. Now he pulled them out with ease. One red, one blue, one hot and one cold are Xihe Wangshu double swords. Xihe Wangshu: a top-grade immortal weapon. It is a double sword forged by Qionghua sect. It has great power in the name of the God of the sun and the moon. If one of the twin swords is missing, it will lead to a violent loss of power. "Why are you two?" Du Ziyuan''s depression can be imagined. Last time it was this routine. I thought I had won the magic sword, but I came to Zhenyao sword. This broken system, a routine even played him twice. "System, I have a sentence MMP in my heart for a long time. I must tell you today." Unfortunately, there is no intelligence in the system. Du Ziyuan''s words are equivalent to talking to himself, which is completely useless. He seemed to give up and put his hand into the third light group. Anyway, it couldn''t be a magic sword. He didn''t care about other things. That''s what I thought? As if he had confirmed "non-polar Europe", he even touched a sword handle. "No! It''s impossible! Don''t try to cheat me for the third time. Anyway, it''s probably the ''Tianhe sword'' forged by Murong Ziying, or Li Xiaoyao''s seven star sword. I won''t be fooled again." Although Du Ziyuan said so, his body was honestly excited. With a strong hand, a touch of purple light flickered in front of my eyes. That heavy hand feeling, exquisite patterns... Magic sword! It''s really a magic sword! Magic sword: it''s a top-grade immortal weapon. It''s forged by Prince Longyang of the state of Jiang with secret skills. It''s extremely powerful, but it''s easy to bite the Lord. You can''t use it lightly if you don''t become an immortal. It can be combined with the demon sword with a special secret method to become a magic sword. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha..." Du Ziyuan''s laughter gradually turned into a ghost animal, and his whole person laughed like the night God moon. Finally, he finally got it! "Magic sword, magic sword, fairy sword three, you won''t let me smoke. Now fairy sword four is finally in my hand?" Du Ziyuan grinned and held up the magic sword, "sprinkle! Come out, longkui!" Quiet¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One second, two seconds... Eight seconds passed, but nothing happened. Du Ziyuan''s smile froze on his face. Is it difficult "No! It won''t!" he was a little anxious. "Longkui, come out! Come out! In fact, I''m Longyang. Come out and meet my brother!..." In the next half an hour, Du Ziyuan tried his best, but the magic sword never moved. In fact, you can see from the item introduction. There is no Solanum nigrum in this sword. Finally, Du Ziyuan gave up. He threw his magic sword on the ground: "you can''t produce sister paper. What''s your use?" He even had a very bad guess. Maybe the system couldn''t pull out sister paper at all. At the thought of this, his heart is cold. In the next few days, Du Ziyuan was like a mollusk. He lay motionless on the bed and didn''t respond when someone came. "Hello, hello..." lilitia, who came down to look for supper, found Du Ziyuan with no God in her eyes and poked him with her hand. As a result, he was also unresponsive. "What''s the matter with you? It''s like losing haw." even if lilitia provoked him like this, he still showed no sign of refutation. Lilitia hurried to find Lin Yuxing: "Hey, hey, Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, that guy seems to have lost his soul. Go and have a look!" "Oh." Lin yufrown nodded and came to Du Ziyuan''s house with her. She saw Du Ziyuan with a dull face, went over to have a look, then turned and left. "Hey! Why are you going?" lilitia asked hurriedly. "Do you care about him?" However, only Lin yufrown''s back answered her. She wanted to catch up, but she gave up when she saw the sun outside. "I''m too weak to shine on the sun for a long time. I''ve gone out just now, and now it''s cooling time." she said, sitting next to Du Ziyuan and poking him in the face. "What the hell are you doing, you guy? Are you pretending? I suddenly had a bold idea. What would happen if I drew a turtle on your forehead?" lilitia smiled proudly at her evil idea. She was wearing a sports coat and a pair of strawberry lace pants, which were not fortified. She pouted with a pen and began to find the place to write. However, just as she was about to write, a voice suddenly sounded behind her: "what are you doing?" "Wow!" lilitia was startled. Her small hand shook and the pen scratched on her face. A black beard suddenly appeared on her lips. "You want to scare the angel to death!" she patted her ribs and frowned at Lin Yu. "Why do you appear behind me silently every time? Do you walk silently?" Lin yufrown said calmly, "I think my footsteps are clear enough, but you just focused on doing other things and didn''t notice me." "Er, yes, really?" lilitia hid her pen in embarrassment and changed the topic. "By the way, what did you do just now?" Lin yufrown raised her hand and said, "I''m going to get food." What she saw in her hand was a stack of bean sandbags, which Du Ziyuan gave to her after winning the lottery, and then she copied it. "What are you going to do with this..." before lilitia finished asking, she saw Lin yufrown kneeling on the floor and handed a bean paste bag to Du Ziyuan''s mouth. Originally, Du Ziyuan, who was like a wood, opened his mouth and ate the bean paste bag. "He moved! He moved!" cried lilitia excitedly. Lin yufrown then picked up Du Ziyuan''s upper body, then let him rest on his legs, stretched out his hand and slowly touched his head. Lilitia kept watching. Seeing that her back feet were numb, she had to change her position and took a bean paste bag. The things Lin yufrown makes are so delicious. "Ah!" Just as she was about to fall asleep, a sudden cry woke her up: "shit! What the hell? I''m scared to death!" He saw Du Ziyuan holding Lin yufrown''s waist, his face buried near her belly and cried, "no, frown, my dream is broken." Lin yufrown didn''t say anything, just gently touched his head. Du Ziyuan cried for a while and fell asleep on her leg. Lin yufrown always keeps a sitting posture. Lilitia looked at this scene and didn''t know why she felt a little chest tightness. She took the bean paste bag and went back to the second floor silently. Chapter 499 Du Ziyuan''s sadness came and went quickly. After being comforted by Lin Yuxiao, he decided to regroup. If you can''t get it, you can''t get it. It''s a big deal. I''ll draw it myself after I become an immortal. He decided to stop salting fish, draw more pictures, accumulate more merit and become an immortal as soon as possible. Gods are so powerful that they can always turn paper people into real people, right? "I''m going to start trying!" he said and got into bed. "But it''s too late today. Let''s start tomorrow." the second day. "No! The quilt and bed seem to have a powerful force attracting me. I, I can''t get out! Forget it, and start working hard tomorrow." on the third day. "Emmm, no, the seal seems to be getting worse and worse. I need a day to break free!" Four days later. Pei Mingyang''s communication forced him to answer offline. "Hello? What do you want?" "Did you eat explosives? Why are you so angry?" Pei Mingyang said in surprise. "Hmm? Yes?" Du Ziyuan wondered, "Forget it, I''ll tell you what''s the matter. Zhu Xian is coming to an end this week. Where''s your new work?" "New work? It doesn''t exist," Du Ziyuan said. "I haven''t painted anything yet. Just say I need to go out to get materials and suspend the publication for a period of time." "Suspension? How long?" Pei Mingyang asked nervously. "Emmmm, just take a year or two." "A year or two!!!" Du Ziyuan could hear Pei Mingyang jump up from his voice. "You haven''t been on the road for so long!? you''re going to suspend the publication for so long now? You still need materials. Are you sure you don''t want to be lazy?" "Alas, how can I? Am I such a salty fish?" Du Ziyuan said in a righteous way. "Drawing comics needs inspiration, so it''s necessary to draw materials. As an editor, don''t you even understand such things?" Pei Mingyang found that Du Ziyuan''s words made sense unexpectedly. He was speechless. "This... But..." "No, I''m sad by you. I need comfort. Thank you." "Get out!" lingguangyu was hysterical, but Du Ziyuan was satisfied. He just wanted this reaction. Finally, the new plan was put on hold. Du Ziyuan didn''t draw in his hand, and Pei Mingyang couldn''t squeeze it out like milking. Finally, he just read it in pieces: "look at the blank teacher of others. After he finished the biography of the new fairy sword and chivalry in one breath, he announced the serialization of two works one after another. How diligent it is. In contrast, why is the gap between cartoonists and cartoonists so big?" Du Ziyuan did not comment on this. Blank is also himself. He praises himself and uses himself to hurt himself. He has no feelings except funny. But unconsciously, Zhu Xian is over. In the end, Zhang Xiaofan learns that Zhu Xianjian is actually the fifth volume of the book of heaven. Only he who has practiced the first four volumes can really control the movement. Finally, he defeated the ghost king with the sword, and then looked at Lu Xueqi and smiled in Caomiao village The popularity of this cartoon is a global sensation. With the background of "food supplier" and "God of food", Zhu Xian once became an existence that can compete with "Xiaoben". Moreover, due to its stable follow-up, even the recent evaluation has exceeded the small book. Du Ziyuan read readers'' comments on the Internet. "That''s it? Where''s my Baguio? Baguio, you died miserably! You didn''t come back to life when it was over. You even lost your body." "After killing the immortal, I''m more moved all the way. This book will become one of my most precious collections." "Lin Jingyu''s later stage is completely a soy sauce, but then again, Wan Jianyi is so handsome." "Woo woo, mountain wind old thief, it''s not easy for you to compensate my field, and you compensate me Su Ru! Shifu and Shiniang are such good people, how can you be willing to let them die!" "Xiaobai is so beautiful. Although she has been bullied, I still want to lick her. Ah! I want to be ridden by her!" "Fuck off! Xiaobai is mine! Lu Xueqi is mine too! And Xiaohuan and Jinping!" "I''ve informed the medical school about paranoia upstairs. By the way, you can take all these away. I just want Tian linger." "Cut, Tian linger is a born bitch. People who like her are sick!" "Shit! You''re mentally ill. You have the kind of address. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" "Want to anal beast God, do you have a team?" ¡­¡­ On the surface, Zhu Xian is a fairy Xia cartoon, but it is mainly about love. There are too many moving and abusive hearts. As long as you have read it, you will basically be shocked by one or even several paragraphs, and then remember it. Even though there are many regrets, such as Tian linger ran away with others, Baguio failed to revive, and Tian Buyi and his wife died, the readers didn''t spray it seriously. This cartoon is destined to be a work of their precious memories. Therefore, after the end, most readers still sent corresponding blessings. There are even netizens on the Internet who spontaneously took some short stories and painted some paintings of their peers in Zhu Xian, which makes it develop from a single work to a diversified direction. Tiangang sect and Wu Temple were not fools either. At the end of Zhu Xian, they immediately announced the news of their reality. Although the actors were not determined, everyone had a heated discussion. "I think LAN Zhenzhen is best suited to play Lu Xueqi. That temperament is simply tailor-made for her." "Come on, LAN Zhen is really a singer and not a professional actor. When everyone has the acting skills of my Canghai baby?" "Yumila is the best in the world. You''re talking about spicy chicken." "I think it''s hard to find a candidate for Zhang Xiaofan. After all, the early stage should be ordinary, and the later stage should be so handsome. Can real people reproduce such exaggerated changes?" "I don''t care who plays Lu Xueqi or who plays Zhang Xiaofan, I just want to know who will play Xiaobai? I strongly recommend that Fox Zun in Nanyan mainland get drunk tonight." "Agree." "Agree + 1." "Agree to add + 4396!" ¡­¡­ One of the most undisputed is probably the role of Xiaobai. Netizens unanimously praise the demon respect of Nanyan mainland "drunk tonight". Because her body is as like as two peas of the nine fox. Du Ziyuan didn''t care much about this. He is basically too lazy to intervene in the real thing. Just review the plot at the end and don''t be changed by magic. Other things will be left to Wu Temple. What he is thinking about now is... What to take out after Zhu Xian. Although salted fish, painting itself is his hobby. In fact, he will want to draw something after lying for a long time. ¡­¡­ Chapter 500 "But what is good to draw?" there are so many materials that he can draw that he has to choose phobia. Just then, the door of his house was knocked. "Who?" Du Ziyuan swept away his divine knowledge and saw two people outside the door. It is the separation of the God of wealth and fengmuzhao. He was so lucky that the door lock was opened. It was very convenient for him to have cultivation. When they saw the door open, they pushed the door in. But I didn''t see Du Ziyuan in the living room. I just heard his voice from the bedroom: "I''m here. Come here." They entered Du Ziyuan''s bedroom and saw a ball of bulging quilts. Du Ziyuan''s head came out: "Uncle God of wealth, have you done everything in the mechanism city? Are you going back?" "Yes," said the God of wealth, "I''m going back soon. I''ll say hello to you before I leave." "Say hello to me?" Du Ziyuan looked at him suspiciously. "If you have anything, just say it." "Hey, hey," the God of wealth scratched his head shyly. "In fact, I heard you can draw custom comics for immortals here. Is it true?" "Do you want to customize it? You lack faith?" Du Ziyuan asked puzzled. Will the God of wealth lack faith? This is the most ridiculous thing. The God of wealth hurriedly said, "ah, no, you misunderstood. In fact, I didn''t come to you for faith." "What''s that for?" The God of wealth rubbed his hands: "in fact... I really like your painting" changeable little cherry ", but it''s over. After that, you don''t have any sign of painting the theme of fairy girls, so I was thinking... Can you... Please draw a new fairy girls cartoon." "Uh huh... I see... I see..." Du Ziyuan nodded as he listened. To sum up, this product is to urge more. If he wants to see a cartoon with the theme of fairy girls, he comes to let Du Ziyuan draw and is willing to pay. Du Ziyuan originally wanted to say "too lazy to draw", but when he thought of Pei Mingyang''s words a few days ago, he suddenly came to inspiration. So he said to the God of wealth, "no problem. I''ll give you the manuscript in a month, but this time I''m going to send it under the pseudonym of mountain wind, so do you want me to send it in the Wu Temple as before, or in your God of wealth temple?" "Of course it''s the God of wealth temple!" the God of wealth hurriedly said. To tell the truth, he never cares about huntianxing''s God of wealth temple. He always takes care of it. Now when Du Ziyuan mentioned it, he immediately remembered that he still had this thing under his hand. If Du Ziyuan goes to the God of wealth temple, isn''t he the first to see comics every time? He certainly wouldn''t want to miss such an opportunity. "OK, then you say hello to the God of wealth temple and ask them to find my editor Pei Mingyang." "OK, OK," the God of wealth promised again and again, "so what reward do you want this time? Just say it." However, unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan didn''t ask for any reward: "no, uncle, you''re good to me at ordinary times. I won''t charge you this time." "Ah! Really?" the God of wealth was overjoyed. He sighed in his heart: the son of the moon god is really a good child. At this time, Du Ziyuan thought: this guy is aunt sun''s RBQ. What''s his value? Aunt sun must have searched and cleaned up long ago. I''m sure I can''t get good things if I want remuneration here. I''ll just sell him alone. He looked at Feng muzhao: "I said, uncle, he wants me to draw this kind of cartoon. Aren''t you jealous?" "Why are you jealous?" Feng muzhao asked blankly, "it''s just a piece of paper." Puff! Du Ziyuan felt that his heart was stabbed by an invisible sharp blade, and it was still a critical hit damage caused by weakness. He retracted his head into the quilt and said, "just leave when you''re finished. I want to have a rest." Feng muzhao said, "I want to see Lily." "Go, go, she''s on the second floor." The God of wealth was waiting in the living room on the first floor, and fengmuzhao went up to the second floor alone. In fact, this time he came not only to customize comics, but also to confirm the situation of lilitia. After all, she is the niece of the emperor of heaven. If she suddenly loses her divinity and is suspected of depravity, God knows what will happen. So he has been looking for a solution to lilitia''s current problem. Until then, hide it as long as you can. Fengmuzhao comes to the second floor, knocks on the door and finds that the door is unlocked, so he goes in directly. As a result, the room was unexpectedly cleaner than she thought. [this guy changed his mind?] the idea was put out as soon as she was born, because she saw that lilitia was playing Lingguang jade game there wearing a pair of pants and holding a chicken nest head. While playing, she scolded: "knock inside! Are you mentally retarded? At this time, a 6? I 6 your brother-in-law! Sinai!" "Lily?" Feng muzhao called softly. "Hmm?" after a round of fighting the landlord, lilitia finally found someone else in the room. "Oh, it''s Zhaozhao. Why are you here?" "Let me see you," Feng muzhao sat next to her. "You don''t have to close the door or wear clothes. Aren''t you afraid of someone breaking in to see the light?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. There''s only one man here. He doesn''t have the strength to go upstairs," lilitia said carelessly. "I open the door to facilitate Xiaoyu to come in and clean. It''s too troublesome to open the door for her every time. I just don''t lock it." Feng muzhao sighed: "I knew how you could make the room so clean by yourself." "Oh, don''t say so much. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, hug." lilitia said, and went naked to fengmuzhao. He was caught off guard. Feng muzhao didn''t struggle, but said, "how are you recently? Will there be any impact without God?" "Is it OK?" lilitia said. "The divine body is still there. Basically, it doesn''t need to take a bath. It won''t be too sleepy all night." "That''s all you care about? Have you ever thought about returning to your original Angel appearance?" Lilitia let her go, sat up and said, "I give up! I''m not an angel." "Ah?" "I found that angels are really boring. I''d better be a lazy angel. I can eat, drink and play games every day. How happy! I don''t want to go back to the divine world." Feng muzhao cried and laughed: "do you know how much trouble your behavior will cause?" "Then I''m too lazy to care. Anyway, I''ll be the lazy angel. If it''s a big deal, I''ll make a Jiao with the father and ask him to forgive me." Feng muzhao suddenly looked at lilitia carefully. "Why?" "Why do I think you don''t want to go back for another reason?" Chapter 501 The God of wealth didn''t wait downstairs for long. Fengmuzhao came down soon. "How''s it going?" he asked. Feng muzhao said, "she said she''s not an angel. I think you''d better report it to the above. It''s not your responsibility. Don''t turn it into your failure to report." "What! Not an angel!? what does she want to be?" the God of wealth was surprised. Feng muzhao said, "who knows, maybe she wants to be a bride. After all, this is every girl''s wish." "Er..." Feng muzhao made it clear, and the God of wealth was a little embarrassed to answer, "well, I''ll arrange the wedding, but we can''t hold the wedding now." "Well, I know. I''ll try my best to cultivate," Feng muzhao was a little distressed. "There are no good songs recently. If I can earn more merit, my cultivation speed will be much faster." "Song!?" the God of wealth suddenly said, "don''t Xiao Du know a songwriter named ''Wang Zhongzhong''? I remember that every song of him is golden." "This... Isn''t very good. We just begged others, and now we go again?" Feng muzhao said with some embarrassment. "It''s all right, I don''t want face." the God of wealth is also desperate for his beloved woman. He pushed open Du Ziyuan''s door again: "Xiao Du, are you there?" "Why?" Du Ziyuan drilled his head out of the quilt again. "Why are you still there?" "Hey, hey, hey, hey." the God of wealth approached him with a smile on his face. "Why are you laughing so gay? Stay away from me." Du Ziyuan shrunk back in disgust. Although the God of wealth didn''t know what gay meant, he didn''t have time to care about it. Instead, he said directly, "well, can you help introduce ''Wang Zhongzhong''." "Hmm?" said Du Ziyuan, "Why are you looking for him?" The God of wealth said truthfully, "Hey, hey, isn''t this our family that doesn''t have any good songs recently? You know, no matter how good the singer is, it''s useless to have no good songs, so I thought I could ask Wang Zhongzhong for a song." "Oh... Do you have any requirements for the song?" Du Ziyuan asked. He doesn''t mind giving Feng muzhao a song. After all, everyone is also friends, and she makes her singing popular. He can get merit himself. When the God of wealth heard the speech, he hurried out and asked Feng muzhao, "do you have any requirements for the new song? Xiao Du promised to invite the song to Wang Zhongzhong for us!" "Really!?" Feng muzhao was also happy. She thought and said, "in fact, there are no special requirements. As long as it is a song suitable for women." The God of wealth hurried back and listened to Du Ziyuan: "all right, then I will hand over the song and the painting to the God of wealth temple." "Ah! Thank you so much! Xiao Du, if you only say one word in the future, I will go through fire and water without hesitation!" said the God of wealth excitedly. "Including helping to hold aunt sun''s hands?" Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. "This..." the face of the God of wealth immediately shrunk into embarrassing words, "small can''t do it." ¡­¡­ After sending off the God of wealth, Du Ziyuan also began painting. He was worried that he didn''t know what to draw. As a result, the God of wealth came and begged, so he might as well draw him a fairy girl. As for which one? Isn''t the Holy Grail War coming out recently? Then the mountain wind will simply have a fairy girl Elia! I believe that those cute dolphins will have nosebleed by then. And the song of fengmuzhao? He didn''t bother to look for it. The last time he drew the material of Xianjian three TV series, he happened to have several soundtracks. Just give her one at random. If it''s real, it can be used directly. "Then" preference "is good. Feng muzhao''s level should be able to control this song." It took some time to record the whole song "preference" with gekulo cards, and then Du Ziyuan went to draw. He doesn''t know how to compose music, so he leaves it to Feng muzhao to solve it himself. In fact, he doesn''t have much to change about the human design of the fairy girl Elia. Basically, he comes according to fat. The original painting style is good enough. At most, he changes the background of modern society. The most powerful part of this cartoon is not the fairy girl, but the lily. Elia pushes Meiyou down. There are too many exciting things in the magic between Xiaohei and Elia. Du Ziyuan was afraid of whether the people in the fairy world could accept it at once. "Never mind him. Anyway, if they open the door to a new world, it''s not my pot. Long live lily." So, the next day, Pei Mingyang received Du Ziyuan''s contact: "Xiao Jin is not here. Come and get the manuscript yourself. Oh, by the way, send it to the God of wealth temple this time. I''ve agreed with everyone over there." "What!? the God of wealth temple?" Pei Mingyang was dumbfounded. "Elder brother, you fucked me, didn''t you? How could it be the God of wealth temple? We talked with Wu Temple, and now you''re going to send a letter to the God of wealth temple? You''re a 25-year-old!" "I''m not twenty-five. The God of wealth asked me to draw this cartoon. I don''t get rich. Where does the temple get rich?" "Just brag. Anyway, bragging doesn''t pay taxes." Pei Mingyang certainly doesn''t believe it. "It''s hard for us to do this. If we get angry at the Wu Temple, our little Tiangang Zong can''t support it." "Don''t worry, Wu Shen is also very familiar with me. I''ll have no problem if I tell him over there." Pei Mingyang still didn''t believe it: "please don''t blow anymore. It''s a matter of life and death now." "What do you want?" Du Ziyuan was helpless. Pei Mingyang thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, you can draw another one and throw it to the Wu Temple." "It doesn''t exist." Du Ziyuan quit cloud chat directly. Are you kidding? A cartoon has been painted so much. How can he draw another one? At that time, he might as well play more games and grab a few bosses. Moreover, after the lower boundary of the God of wealth, the chicken eating mode has also been opened. Du Ziyuan has made an appointment to eat chicken with pure white feathers. The specific dialogue is as follows: "Ah! It''s so boring. I want to be strong X." "It''s so boring. Why don''t I take you to eat chicken l?" "Yes, yes." ¡­¡­ Because Du Ziyuan provides creativity, there will be all kinds of magic props in the chicken eating mode of the game. For example, the mecha in Lu Xiu, all kinds of powerful immortal tools, and even powerful immortal beasts will appear. This is much more exciting than eating chicken in the blue hole, and no one will open it. Du Ziyuan took the pure white feather that day. He was going to eat chicken continuously. As a result, he played 30 games an hour, almost all of them fell to the ground into a box. "You box spirit! Stay away from me!" in the end, Du Ziyuan almost collapsed. Chapter 502 "I''m not, I don''t, not me!" pure white feather looked wronged. What can he do? "He" is also very desperate. Every landing point is a pile of parcels, drugs, remote observation props and so on. However, he has no weapons. As soon as he meets someone, he will be stabbed to death with a flying sword, trampled to death with a giant spirit doll, and the most wronged one is knocked to death by a rolling pin. Then he turned into a soul and watched a group of people around the box turned into his body. Without licking the bag, he stood there: "ha ha ha ha..." "Labor and capital ha, your mother sells batches!" this is the most spoken sentence by Du Ziyuan in this hour. At the beginning, he also doubted whether he was too wrong, but when he landed separately from the pure white feather by chance, he landed 98K, er, sorry, wrong, it was a landing Troll Doll, and then killed all the way. If it weren''t for the shadow of a Voldemort, he might have eaten chicken in that game. Since then, he was convinced that he was either too unlucky or completely trapped by the pure white feather. "Even if you touch the Lord''s hand black, how can you turn into a box spirit even if you eat a chicken? You also bring your own aura and radiate me. It''s finished POI!" Du Ziyuan''s hatred. He thinks that long Aotian is invincible in the game, robbing all kinds of bosses, and everyone is as afraid as a tiger. As a result, the chicken eating mode has become a box spirit that everyone can abuse, surrounded by corpses, ha ha ha ha, It''s too cruel. "Coincidence, this must be a coincidence," pure white feather wanted to struggle again. "We won''t be so unlucky next time." "Believe you, there is a ghost!" Du Ziyuan firmly did not believe it. "Please, if you believe me once, just believe me once." pure white feather held his thigh and begged. Du Ziyuan pedaled: "crooked! Let go, faggot! Stop eating labor tofu! I''ll trust you for the last time, just once..." Three minutes later "Labor and capital believe your evil! What''s your name? Pure white feather, change your name to pure black feather!" Du Ziyuan jumped with anger. Just now, after they landed on the ground, they picked up a pile of supplies, followed by a large backpack and eight times the increase in eyesight... And then they were knocked to death by three strong men fleeing from the grass with hoes. Or the familiar process, or the familiar laughter, they will inevitably lead to the fate of the courier in the end. Pure white feather was also desperate: "why? Why am I so unlucky? God, did you abandon, er... Wait..." "He" suddenly realized something, as if he had abandoned God and chose to fall. In this way, it seems reasonable to lose God''s lucky protection. "He" clapped his hands and suddenly realized: "Oh! So it is!" no wonder he has been so unlucky recently. "Such a ghost!" Du Ziyuan kicked the pure white feather, "don''t play! Grab the Lord!" "OK." pure white feather got up from the ground and followed Du Ziyuan. Even if this guy knew that he was unlucky, he didn''t choose to abandon himself and choose a single row. At the thought of this, pure white feather was sweet in his heart. ¡­¡­ In the game, Du Ziyuan was abused. In reality, it was his heart to abuse others. With the passage of time, the serial of "new fairy sword" comics has come to an end. Readers who were not optimistic about the story at first gradually found that their judgment seemed to be wrong. "In order to find immortals and ask questions, leading to the loss of love, this is putting the cart before the horse. From the beginning, Jackie''s story was destined to end in tragedy." "Alas, poor Jiang. The Qin family only married her for joy. Qin Yi didn''t love her at all. As a result, she committed suicide for such a man. It''s really not worth it." "Have you found one detail? At the end of the latest volume, the protagonists went to the ghost world. A ghost pawn said that she had just hooked a woman''s soul from Chenzhou. As a result, the woman hurried to reincarnation without finding her husband in the underworld. Finally, the ghost pawn said that he had peeked at the book of life and death. The woman and her husband were destined to never see again." "Shit! The female ghost of Chenzhou is Jiang''s family! When I think about it, Jiang''s family is too poor. The blank teacher is so cruel!" "Qin Yi is a scum man. If he marries his wife and doesn''t treat her well, he forces her to leave the house. Later, he knows that he will die soon and marries someone he doesn''t love, which makes people empty hope. It''s shameless!" "In contrast, Xia Yuanchen is much better. He is consistent with his wife, and his wife Jinglan makes my tears flow out. He even chooses to accompany him for seven generations. Even trees and birds don''t give up. It''s too touching." ¡­¡­ Xianjian series has always been abusive. Xiansan has Xifeng, Xiyao and so on, while Xiansi is more exaggerated and more crazy. Zixuan''s relationship with Xu Changqing for the third time is cruel enough. This time, there is simply a seventh rotation. The string song asking for love and the pearl having tears are even more painful. Later, the story of the plastic sisters in Shennong cave was also lamentable, but most of it was her sister Chu bihen who suffered for herself, but it was not as cruel as the previous stories. At the end of the third volume, yuntianhe three people saw the ghost of yuntianqing, talked with one of them and learned the truth of that year. Readers also talked a lot about the love triangle of these three people. "Suyu and xuanxiao fell in love, and then gave birth to a son with Yun Tianqing... What''s this? What kind of mood did she have a relationship with Yun Tianqing?" "Yun Tianqing''s psychological quality is hard enough. He said that Su Yu was thinking about xuanxiao until he died. Isn''t he a prairie on his head?" "No, no, it should be xuanxiao on the grassland above. Yun Tianqing is the winner in life! Sleeping sister-in-law, beautiful." "Don''t be so dirty. Who stipulates that women can''t like two men at the same time? Don''t you men have several wives at the same time?" "Compared with these feelings and love, I appreciate Yun Tianqing''s words:" maybe this world is a man and the afterlife is a demon, then what you insist on is not ridiculous. " "That''s why I like Xianjian series. In addition to love, there are many places that embody some great principles. It''s much better than those love stories that want to die for trivial things all day." ¡­¡­ The word-of-mouth of "new fairy sword" rose all the way, and the sales volume rose steadily. Before it was finally rolled out, it burst out and became the highest selling cartoon in the blank pen. Of course, this doesn''t mean that the story is more classic than "making trouble in heaven" and "Nezha making trouble in the sea", but it''s just because the blank is more famous now. This is like the data of Yinian eternal explodes xianni, and the data of kidney deficiency explodes Shenmu and covering the sky. Chapter 503 "No. 1 in the world" cloud chat group. Leaning on the water to listen to the cloud: @ the moon is changing, whining. Jiang''s family is so miserable. Can''t your Moon Temple arrange a better marriage for her? Moon change: what do you think of the Moon Temple? We are the place where the goddess of the moon god is worshipped. The match is the goddess of the moon. We have no ability to interfere. Moreover, her situation is obviously fate, and she is not the pot of marriage at all. The most important thing is that this is a cartoon. Wake up, group leader. This is not true. Yang Wudi: this woman did it by herself. Don''t like that man at the beginning. There''s nothing broken. Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: in love, whoever is serious will lose, but as ghost Chairen GUI said, "people''s love has no reason to speak". If you want to care about the gain and loss, you are doomed to not get true love. Moon change: my God! who are you! You''re definitely not a belly pocket. Who''s on his cloud chat number? Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: what, I''m me! I say so much just to illustrate that my love for Li Canghai doesn''t care about gain or loss. Maybe one day she will fall in love with me when she looks at me more in the crowd? Month change: you think too much, it doesn''t exist, but really, only the belly pocket can say it. Yang Wudi: is Mr. Blank still in the Moon Temple? I''m here. Can I see him? Month change: you asked late. Mr. Blank left a few days ago. Otherwise, if you came, I might be able to take you a look in the distance. Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: shit, do you want a face girl? Miss, take me. I''m also in the Moon Temple! Month change: get out! How can we let perverts in the Moon Temple! Make a draft if you lie! ¡­¡­ Shuitingyun looked at a group of people talking there and found that he couldn''t get in. She felt that the group were all big guys except herself. She could only tremble in the corner. I''m the leader of the group. Leaning on the water to listen to the cloud: Well... Have you Yang Wudi: No, get out. Leaning on the water to listen to the cloud: wuwuwu (wronged expression). Yang Wudi: I''m kidding. Come on, touch (touch l milk alone) Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: shit! You hooligan, let go of the group leader and come to me! System prompt: "Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket" has been banned by the administrator for 24 hours. ¡­¡­ "Shit! It''s forbidden again!" Chen Guangming put down Lingguang jade depressed. Aside, Jiang Li kicked him: "shut up! Sister Songzi is dubbing inside! Don''t disturb her!" "Hiss..." Chen Guangming rubbed his calf and stomach, grinning with pain, but he didn''t dare to talk any more. These days, Songzi seems to be interested in the business of sound excellence. It''s rare not to eat salted fish. He began to practice seriously. Facts have proved that every salted fish has infinite potential when it is serious. Her progress can be described as rapid progress. Those professional dubbing actors specially invited by the Moon Temple are ashamed. Now she can officially dub the animation. I''m here to dub night makeup Yu. As the sister of night God moon, there are not many scenes with rich night makeup, so pine nuts came out of it soon. The two immediately greeted: "sister Songzi, how''s it going?" Songzi eyebrows a pick: "this kind of thing will be difficult for me? It''ll be done in three or two." Chen Guangming said, "teacher Kuang Shao is the first singer in China. It''s invincible! If only you could scold me in your fairy voice." Pine nut looked disgusted: "don''t exist, you go away!" Chen guangming: "ah, that''s it. Be more cruel!" "EH -" Songzi immediately hid behind Jiang Li and stopped talking to Chen Guangming. Jiang Li asked, "crazy little teacher, is childe Xia there?" The pine nut said, "what? Do you know him well?" Jiang Li immediately explained, "no, you forgot our task this time? Isn''t he the brother of the blank teacher? If we can have a good relationship with him, the benefits to our longying country are incalculable." "Well, on the surface, it''s true, so what''s the real idea in your heart?" matsushiko still knew his cousin very well and made a direct routine. Jiang Li said, "the real idea is to knock him out and take him back to longying country to be a son-in-law. Isn''t this more efficient? Wow, ha ha, I''m really too smart." After laughing for a while, Jiang Li suddenly found that both Chen Guangming and Songzi were looking at themselves with strange eyes: "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face?" Chen Guangming said, "no, you just said what you thought." "What!?" Jiang Li was surprised. "I''ve spoken my heart again? Ouch, what can I do..." Pine nut looked at the egg pain and chrysanthemum tightness (if she still had eggs). Just like these two guys, which tendon did the emperor let them engage in diplomacy? Is this going to establish more enemy countries? She went over and patted Jiang Li on the shoulder and said to her, "don''t be in a hurry to be depressed. That summer''s naked will come out soon." "Really?" Jiang Li immediately came to the spirit. Pine nut yawned, "then wait here first. I''m going back to sleep." "OK, OK, you go." Jiang Li had completely forgotten his cousin at this time. "Egg worm on the brain." Songzi muttered and planned to leave. Chen Guangming hurriedly followed up and asked, "teacher Kuang Shao, do you know when Li Canghai will dub? Doesn''t she want to play with mihaisha this time? Does she have an opponent with you?" Songzi glanced at him with an oblique eye: "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. If you stop me to go to bed again, I''ll go back and give a small report to the emperor, saying that you neglect your duty, just want to see the concert and forget all the business. At that time, I''ll lock you in the dungeon and reflect on it for a year and a half. If you don''t get online, you can''t listen to the concert." If you''re not afraid of being scolded by her, she can''t be vicious? Don''t underestimate the toxicity of XiangLiu. Hey! Sure enough, Chen Guangming, who was caught as a soft rib, was immediately devastated, and his face was as white as Terence Su: "don''t be cruel, crazy little teacher. I''ll die if I don''t see Li Canghai in a year!" "Then get out of the way! Now! Now!" Songzi left, leaving only Chen Guangming trembling. The other side. Lijiang also waited until Xia Wuyi came out. He is still alone. Jiang Li immediately gathered up: "young master Xia, do you still remember me?" Xia Wuyi was suddenly stopped by someone. When he heard the speech, he looked intently: "are you?... Oh! The man with that pervert that day!" Jiang Li: " Chapter 504 Jiang Li has never wanted to strangle Chen Guangming like now. Chen Guangming, who was not far away, suddenly felt a chill coming from behind and shook three times: "what''s the matter? There''s always an ominous feeling. I''d better go back to my room and lick... Watch the video of Li Canghai''s concert for a while." It was Xia Wuyi''s turn to shiver for no reason. "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Jiang Li asked. "Ah, no," Xia Wuyi said, "it may be an illusion." Jiang Li hurriedly asked, "young master Xia, do you have any plans next?" "Is it arranged? I''m going to have dinner," Xia Wuyi said. "In fact, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me naked." Xia Wuyi, who grew up in Wuwei Xianzong, respected women more than anyone. He was always polite to girls. "That''s great. No clothes," Jiang Li clapped his hands and said with a smile. "I''m going to have dinner, too. Why don''t we go together!" Xia Wuyi thought and said, "OK." So they went to the courtyard where they ate together. Naturally, there is a courtyard in charge of catering in such a big place as the Moon Temple. The dishes here are all made by Yukong chefs. They can cook some dishes that ordinary people can''t do with special martial skills. Therefore, it is even more difficult to eat these dishes. This time, Chen Guangming and Jiang Li are stained with the light of pine nuts. Otherwise, even if they reach the peak of Yukong territory, they don''t want to eat the food of the Moon Temple. On the way, Jiang Li tried every means to find a topic, while Xia Wuyi was passively answering her. No matter how awkward the topic is, he always keeps smiling, politely and seriously replies. "Do you think my name is very strange and doesn''t look like the people of longying country at all?" "There is a little." "Ha ha, actually ''Jiang Li'' is only a abbreviation. My full name is'' Tu Jiang Li Zi '', because everyone who knows my name likes to call me rabbit. Later, I changed to the abbreviation." "I see. Dodder means tiger, doesn''t it?" "Yes, my father''s ancestry is Canghu blood, so his surname is Tujiang." "This is the first time I''ve heard of it, but the rabbit is also very cute." "Well... If you like naked, I don''t mind calling me rabbit." "That''s not very good. I''d better call you Jiang Li like them." "Oh..." Jiang Li was disappointed. Just now, she seemed to feel that Xia Wuyi was deliberately alienating her. Although he has always been very gentle and smiling, this tenderness is the same to everyone. This smile is not only for her. There seems to be an invisible wall around his body, blocking her approach. In fact, Xia Wuyi can''t detect Jiang Li''s mind. In recent years, although there are not many people who know his true identity in Wuwei Xianzong, there are not few, and one or two of them have had different feelings for him. But his heart had long been occupied by the figure of his childhood, and there was no place for others. For such girls, he always keeps a certain distance. Girls are sensitive. When they feel this alienation, they will naturally withdraw before being hurt. But this time things seemed to be somewhat beyond his expectation. The rules of the nine poisons family knocked out when they found an object and brought them back for marriage. If they were politely refused, how could Jiang Li give up? "Naked, what do you like to eat?" "Er, there''s nothing I particularly like to eat." Xia Wuyi thought and replied. He has been in a high position these years. What delicacies have he not eaten? It''s nothing special. If you have to say, it''s probably the food made by sister Xiaoyu. The time he lived in Du Ziyuan''s house was the happiest time in his century. There were Wen''s brother, TA''s brother, NV''s brother, Xiao Yu''s sister with extraordinary craftsmanship, and Xiao Jin''s childish sister. Losing his memory, he seems to have returned to his childhood, threw away all his baggage and smiled from his heart every day. ¡­¡­ What is Du Ziyuan doing at this time? After robbing more than a dozen bosses, he finally got out of the evil spirit of being abused in the chicken eating mode. Taking advantage of his good mood, he began to continue painting Elijah, a fairy girl. The original comic book is more diffuse in a month. If you really want to draw, there are not many good words, so Du Ziyuan uses the pseudonym mountain wind. Anyway, we are used to the sudden end of the mountain wind. We are scolded by a few old thieves. When a new cartoon comes out, we don''t continue to chase after it one by one. It''s like a rich traitor. If he just copied the cartoon, the amount was still a little small, so he planned to follow the animation at the beginning. When he finished the second season and was ready to paint the third season, the knock on the door rang again. "I should install a doorbell," Du Ziyuan said as he walked out of the studio. He already knew who came. It was Pei Mingyang who came to get the manuscript. It''s the same as before. Old five brought him. He opened the door and said with a smile, "Oh, come." Pei Mingyang''s expression on his face was not very happy: "so you''re not going to explain your reason for being a 25-year-old?" "I didn''t say it all. I''m not a 25-year-old. The God of wealth asked me to draw it this time. He asked me to invest in the God of wealth temple, and I can''t refuse it." because he was an old acquaintance, Du Ziyuan didn''t say hello to them. After opening the door, he sat down directly on the sofa and picked up a box of yogurt. "All right, all right, just fool me," Pei Mingyang didn''t talk to him politely, but also sat on the sofa. He looked around. "Where''s Miss Lin? Isn''t she there?" he would come to Du Ziyuan''s house in person, and one of the reasons was that he wanted to rub rice. "Isn''t she right behind you?" Pei Mingyang looked in the direction of Du Ziyuan''s fingers and found Lin yufrown standing behind him: "Wow! When were you here?" he covered his heart and was almost scared to death. The old five on one side also contracted his pupils, and he didn''t notice it. "I came in with you. I''ll wash the dishes first," Lin said calmly. She tied her apron and went to the kitchen. Pei Mingyang is sitting with her back to the kitchen. She will appear behind him, just passing by. Pei Mingyang stopped worrying about Lin yufrown''s appearance and disappearance, and instead said to Du Ziyuan, "do you know how much impact your sudden decision has? Please, can you have the consciousness of a well-known writer? Your comic now affects more than one or two people." Du Ziyuan shrugged: "it''s none of my business. I''m just a comic artist." Chapter 505 Pei Mingyang felt that his stomach was going to be unbearable. Since I met Du Ziyuan, his career has soared, and his love has achieved good results. In other people''s eyes, he is simply a winner in life. But who knows what price he paid behind this. Because of Du Ziyuan, he put on women''s clothes in humiliation and was forced to become an Internet celebrity. Because of Du Ziyuan, from time to time he had to be frightened and worried about whether the cartoon would be broken. Because of Du Ziyuan, he ran among the giants, weighed the pros and cons between the big men, and walked to the present with fear. As a result, the salted fish would have a whimsical idea from time to time. Sometimes he really wanted to put a knife under his crotch: "whether you draw or not! If you don''t draw, go and be a eunuch!" then he cut off Xiaodu with a knife, and finally took out a set of women''s clothes "Hey! Wake up!" Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand and shook in front of Pei Mingyang. "What do you think? Smile so licentious?" "Ah! No, I didn''t," Pei Mingyang woke up and quickly shook his head to deny. "Anyway, the problem is that you have to give an explanation to Wushen temple for your sudden job hopping? The spirit of contract still needs to be there." "Ah, how annoying!" Du Ziyuan scratched his hair. He simply took out the messenger card and played it out. Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu looked at him curiously. They didn''t know who he was going to call. Is it the people from the Wu Temple? The communication board was soon connected. "Hello?" "Hello, uncle Caishen? I''m Du Ziyuan." "Oh! Xiao Du, what can I do for you?" ¡­¡­ Pei Mingyang made eye contact with Lao Wu. [who is he talking to? God of wealth? True or false?] I don''t know. It looks real [can you believe it?] I don''t know [is he pretending to force? Is he absolutely pretending to force? Is he going to fool me? Do I look like such a fool?] [... Very similar.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ After the eye contact, Du Ziyuan almost finished talking with the God of wealth. "In a word, go and tell the martial god yourself that I''m so bored by your two temples. There are so many opinions about sending comics. I''ll just go to my mother next time." Du Ziyuan is really angry. It''s unforgivable to dare to obstruct his salted fish! "OK, OK, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." the God of wealth promised again and again. There''s no way. Now he points to Du Ziyuan''s new cartoon, and he has his daughter-in-law''s song in his hand. He must coax it. "That''s it. I''ll hang up," Du Ziyuan hung up the phone and looked up at Pei Mingyang. "What''s your look? You want to wear women''s clothes? Just say, there are a lot of women''s clothes in our Xiaocui house." "Fuck off! Even if I starve to death and jump off the cliff from Miaozhu peak, I will never wear women''s clothes again!" Pei Mingyang vowed. "It''s said not to make flagrants," Du Ziyuan shook his head and sighed. "In short, you should get in touch with you soon when you go back and wait for news." Seeing that he said so, Pei Mingyang had to promise: "well, bring me the painting." "Here." Du Ziyuan lost the first season of Elia. Pei Mingyang immediately looked through it. "Elia the fairy maiden"? Is it the theme of fairy maiden again? How does the painting style feel so familiar? "Pei Mingyang looked down with doubts. When he saw a white haired girl running out of school and going home with her brother at the beginning, he exclaimed, "shit! Isn''t this the hyena in the Holy Grail War!" A few days ago, the Holy Grail War released the first sentence warm-up, which roughly described the basic settings. The characters only announced the Royal Lord and the spirit of the protagonist group, so he didn''t recognize Elia, but when he saw the hyena, he recognized it at a glance even if the painting style was somewhat different. Incidentally, the name of Wei Gong Shilang was changed to Wei Gong wolf by Du Ziyuan. Because it''s earthy to shout to be a great Xia all day, there is a nickname called hyena. "You, you''re not plagiarizing?!" Pei Mingyang''s voice trembled. It''s incredible that Shanfeng would copy other people''s comics. Isn''t this a fake mountain wind? Du Ziyuan said, "it''s not plagiarism. It''s called linkage. Do you understand me? You regard me as an external part of the Holy Grail War, not plagiarism." "But have you discussed this with the teacher?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Otherwise, why do you think I would lend those 30 students to the Moon Temple?" Hearing Du Ziyuan say so, Pei Mingyang was relieved: "you scared me to death, but if it was linkage, it would be great. Mountain wind and blank, these are the two highest existence in the comic industry so far. You two are invincible together. Isn''t the sales volume of this comic going to explode?" Du Ziyuan didn''t care about this: "the sales volume depends on how you operate, which is not the scope of my consideration. In short, you wait until the second volume of the Holy Grail War comes out before publishing, otherwise it would be bad for us to characterize Elia''s image first." "What do you mean?" Pei Mingyang opened his eyes. "You mean... Elia is also a character in the Holy Grail War?" "Yes, didn''t I say? In the drama, Elia is the Royal Lord of crazy soldiers and the sister of hyenas." "Ah! No!" Pei Mingyang quickly covered his ears. "Don''t give me spoilers! I don''t want to hear!" "Do you like this cartoon so much?" Du Ziyuan smiled. "I''ve seen so many works." Pei Mingyang said, "this movie is different. There are seven heroes and seven legendary heroes, each of which is a famous existence in historical legends. It''s amazing to gather them in the same battlefield. At present, I don''t know which seven are. I can''t match the female swordsman with which legend." "Shall I tell you?" Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. "No!" Pei Mingyang covered his ears again, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." The more he was like this, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help trying to tease him: "in fact... The identity of a swordsman is..." "Ah... No..." Just as Du Ziyuan was about to speak, his bulletin board suddenly shook. "Hmm?" he picked it up and put it through. "Who?" "Hello? Is it Mr. Shanfeng? Help! Come on, little mo... Little Mo is dying!" Wen cuilong''s anxious voice came from the other end of the communication board. "Ha?" Du Ziyuan immediately stood up, "what''s the matter? Where are you?" Chapter 506 Du Ziyuan suddenly received Wen cuilong''s request for help. After asking the location, he immediately rushed to the imperial sword. Pei Mingyang and Lao Wu also took the initiative to leave. In order to arrive as soon as possible, he used all the swords except the immortal sword at one time. Long claw sword, Zhenyao sword, Wangshu sword, Xihe sword and magic sword. The speed of emptiness and nine swords has reached an appalling level. Ten minutes later, he came to the edge of a beach. This is already the northern boundary of the East polar continent. Du Ziyuan didn''t understand how they came here when they came back from the imperial city. But people are down there. That''s right. Du Ziyuan was in perfect condition. As soon as he felt at will, he found the Wen sisters and Mo Han in a cabin by the sea. He immediately found out that the cherry dream Berry was missing! Du Ziyuan fell in front of the hut. Wen cuilong, who had been waiting there, hurriedly ran over: "great! Mr. Shanfeng, you finally came." "What happened? How''s Xiao Mo now?" Du Ziyuan asked as he walked in. "He has been unconscious, and I don''t know what to do." Du Ziyuan came into the house and found Mo Hanzheng lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He was blue and purple, as if he had been seriously frostbitten. Wen Hongyue looked at him. A steaming towel covered his head and was frozen hard in a short time. Look in the magic mirror! Du Ziyuan tried to use the magic mirror, but it had no effect. Looking at the magic mirror is not insight, not everything can be read. All he can see is the truth covered up by the art of change and the weaknesses of others. No way, he had to hold Mo Han''s hand and probe with Yuan Li. "No!" Wen cuilong stopped him immediately. Du Ziyuan looked at her. She explained: "the cold in Xiao Mo''s body is very fierce. It''s easy to be hurt by the cold by Yuan Li exploration." "Really?" Du Ziyuan turned over, and Xihe sword appeared in his hand. The blazing fire broke out in the middle of the room. The Wen sisters only felt a heat wave, and the originally cold room immediately became like a stove. Du Ziyuan held a sword in one hand and felt Mo Han''s pulse in the other. As soon as Yuan Li swept away, he immediately found the cold. He tried to use Xihe''s Yang Qi to eliminate the cold, but the two sides were equally matched, and no one could do anything. Realizing that Mo Han''s body would be unbearable if he went on like this, Du Ziyuan stopped. He asked Wen cuilong, "who are you provoking? At least the cold is left by the existence of immortal Wonderland." "It''s all my fault that I didn''t take care of them." Wen cuilong told the truth. It turned out that Du Ziyuan and Li Cunfeng went home first that day, left them behind and let them come back by themselves. As a result, cherry dream berry played halfway and went away with a drama team. When the three of them wanted to find her, they found that they couldn''t find cat ear little Lori. The three immediately went to her. Mo Han''s dog nose was there, but they didn''t have a clue at all. But later, Mo Han thought that the sisters'' journey was too slow, so he took one step first. Wen cuilong and Wen Hongyue went all the way north along the mark left by Mo Han. They didn''t see Mo Han again until the beach. But he was like this at that time, and the sisters didn''t know what he had gone through? Who hurt him? "It''s all my fault. If I were optimistic about Sakura, this would not happen." Wen cuilong blamed himself very much. As a follower of Du Ziyuan, Du Ziyuan asked her to take care of her two children. As a result, one disappeared and the other was seriously injured. She really had no face to see him. Du Ziyuan didn''t blame her: "you don''t have to blame yourself. The existence of the earth fairy level doesn''t help even if you are here. Now you''d better find a way to solve the cold on Xiao mo." He is now holding Xihe sword, and his combat power is comparable to those who rob the environment and cultivate immortals, but he still can''t expel the cold, so he judges that the cold must be left by the existence of the earth fairy level. To solve the problem, it must also be the existence of the earth fairy level. On the muddy sky star, he knew two immortals, one Jiang qianrou and the other yingzi Ulva. The former is a believer of his mother, and the latter is his "gossip girlfriend". You should be able to ask for help. After thinking about it, he decided to find yingzi Ulva. Of course, the reason is not that the milk of big l cows is big, but simply because Xinmo sect is close to here, he doesn''t want Mo han to wait too long. So he asked the Wen sisters to go home first, and he took Mo Han on his back and flew to the Royal sword of Xinmo sect. About ten minutes later, he came to the general altar of the heart demon sect. If he went to the Moon Temple, it would take at least five or six hours. Outside the heart demon sect, Du Ziyuan was blocked by the mountain guarding array. Anxious, he shouted directly, "sun Xuaner! Little Shuanger! Come out!" Almost as soon as the voice fell, several streamers flew towards him. That''s the mountain keeper of Xinmo sect. Seeing Du Ziyuan, an uninvited guest, he plans to come to guard. However, there was a streamer faster than them. The latter came first, and almost immediately came to Du Ziyuan. "Daddy!" it was Xiao Shuanger who came. She had not seen her for a long time. She put on the black cloak again. At this time, seeing Du Ziyuan, she was full of joy and was about to rush over. Du Ziyuan quickly stopped her: "wait a minute, wait a minute, there''s someone on my back. He''ll be familiar when you rush over." "Oh." the little couple was obedient and stood there obediently at once. Seeing that the young couple had come out, the gatekeepers immediately retreated one after another. There were only three of them left in front of the mountain gate. "By the way, where''s your mother?" Du Ziyuan asked. "My mother, she has soared. Little Shuanger is also trying to cultivate and strive to soar to find her mother as soon as possible." little Shuanger said something that is no different from bad news. "Flying up?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t believe it. She didn''t fly early and didn''t fly late. But she flew when she had something to find her? That''s bad luck! The little couple saw Du Ziyuan''s Dilemma and asked, "Dad, what do you want to find your mother?" "It''s not because of him." Du Ziyuan pointed to Mo Han behind him and told Xiao Shuanger the reason. "Well, that''s easy," the little couple said after listening, "let me help." "Can you?" Du Ziyuan doubted. Little Shuanger is now the cultivation achievement of the first robbery in the three corpse robbery territory. Can you resist the cold of the earth fairy level? As a result, she blew a breath at Mo Han, and a light of fire poured into his seven orifices. Du Ziyuan immediately felt the cold body on his back warm, and the cold air like tarsal maggots dissipated. Du Ziyuan exclaimed, "Liangyi golden flame is worthy of being the first divine fire in the fairy world. It''s so terrible..." Chapter 507 "Hey, hey, that''s all the use of the fire," the little couple happily ran to Du Ziyuan and took his hand. "Dad, I miss you so much." She was originally boarding at Du Ziyuan''s house. Sun Tianyun reinforced her seal once in three days. Her life is not much different from that of normal people. But then sun Tianyun took Du Ziyuan to break through, and then suddenly busy with other things for a long time. She had to return to the heart demon sect again to suppress her anger, so she had less chance to meet Du Ziyuan. This time Du Ziyuan took the initiative to come to the demon sect. Naturally, she was very happy. Seeing her like this, Du Ziyuan secretly thought that he should help her find a way to solve the Liangyi golden flame. It''s really distressing for a girl to be so affected by the fire. [aunt sun, they can''t go to find the Supreme Xingjun, so I''ll go and discuss with my mother at that time. It should be no problem.] Although the cold was dispelled, Mo Han still showed no sign of waking up. Du Ziyuan took him to have a rest in Xinmo sect for a while. Little Shuanger called a maid to take care of Mo Han, and he took Du Ziyuan back to his room. "Where''s your elder martial sister?" "A few days ago, she went to Penglai Jianzong for a meeting. Later, she said she had something to do, so she never came back." "Meeting?" Du Ziyuan immediately thought of Quan Yufei. It seems that sun Xuaner is also going to deal with the mysterious black hole. "Daddy, daddy, come and have a look at this one I drew. Does it look like?" the little couple took a picture in front of Du Ziyuan with magic power. It looks like a child drew a picture at school and wants to take it home to his parents. Du Ziyuan looked at it and found that what she painted was the "play" in the heartbeat of God. The painting style... If there were not several different details, Du Ziyuan almost thought it was his own painting. "Are you... Imitating me?" "Yes, yes, I think your painting is really beautiful, Dad." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen you who can imitate so much. You..." for a moment, Du Ziyuan even had the idea of asking her to write for himself, so he didn''t have to draw. How easy is that? But the idea just flashed by. He said to the little couple, "your painting skills are good. Now I have imitated almost. The next step is to develop your own painting style. At that time, you will be able to become a top cartoonist." "Really?" admitted Du Ziyuan, Xiao Shuanger was very happy, "but Dad, can''t I directly learn your painting style?" "Of course not. Imitation is always someone else''s. how can a painting without its own soul show what it wants?" The little couple thought about it carefully and nodded: "well, thank you for your teaching, I know." "Well, that''s great." Du Ziyuan smiled and touched her head. As a person who doesn''t burn, he can make such a close move with little Shuanger. He spent the rest of his time painting with Xiao Shuanger. In the evening, the maid ran to tell him that Mo Han woke up, and he rushed there immediately. "Boss." Mo Han shouted pale when he saw Du Ziyuan coming. Du Ziyuan went over and checked, and found that his body was nothing but a little weak. It seems that the earth fairy who did it was merciful, otherwise Mo Han could not be as fine as he is now. Of course, it was because the earth fairy was merciful that he didn''t disturb Mo Han''s master. If the king of hell came out, it''s not necessarily who died. "What happened? Tell me." Du Ziyuan asked. Mo Han''s eyes began to float to the distance: "that day, I followed the smell to chase Xiaoying. When I saw that she was captured by a man, I wanted to go up and grab her back, but I couldn''t beat the man. I couldn''t remember what happened later." "Man? What kind of man? You use magic to condense an image." Du Ziyuan was worried. What is the purpose of a man at the earth fairy level who grabbed cherry dream berries? Is it because of the special constitution of cherry dream Berry? That''s not good. "Oh, OK." Mo Han plans to use aura to condense the man in his memory. However, when he finished the formula, he suddenly said to Du Ziyuan with a bitter face: "boss, I can''t remember what that man looks like." Du Ziyuan pondered, "it''s not your fault. If you don''t want to, you can''t remember his appearance. I''ll think of a way then." He is really angry this time. He dares to touch his friends. Whether you are an immortal or an immortal, you must know what cruelty is! "Ah! By the way! Boss, I remember that man said Sakura was his daughter. Is it useful?" "Ha?!!" Du Ziyuan opened his mouth. "Shit! Didn''t you say it earlier?" So his anger came and went quickly, and disappeared in a few seconds. It wasn''t kidnapping, just taking home the runaway daughter? This... How should I be angry? Because this stupid dog got hurt? This stupid dog of Keng father almost forgot to say such an important thing. Du Ziyuan couldn''t afford to avenge him. Mo Han said innocently, "how do I know this is very important?" "You''re so stupid!" Du Ziyuan got up and said, "just lie here for a few days and come back when you''re cured. I''ll go home and sleep first." "Wait a minute, boss!" Mo Han quickly shouted to Du Ziyuan, "do you care about Xiao Ying?" "What do you care?" Du Ziyuan said, "my father has come to take her home. Do I still go to her house and turn her out?" Mo Han frowned and said, "but I don''t think she wants to go home." Du Ziyuan looked at him and said, "so you fought with someone else''s father because of this feeling, and finally you were frozen into a dead dog?" Mo Han didn''t mind being mocked by him, but said, "I didn''t want to see her cry. I saw her cry when she was taken away." "This......" Du Ziyuan was silent. After a while, he clenched his teeth and said with some annoyance, "Damn it! I shouldn''t care about you. The trouble is really one by one! You can heal me here. Let me deal with Xiaoying." With that, he left. Du Ziyuan said goodbye to Xiao Shuanger first, then took out the Tongtian jade Bi and went to heaven. Led by Xianguang to the South Tianmen gate, Du Ziyuan asked general chiyun to help send him to Li Qinglian''s Qinglian star. He landed on a big lotus and shouted to the lotus canopy, "Qinglian, I''m looking for you!" "Ah! It''s the stomach!" a lotus seed behind him suddenly jumped out and turned into Li Qinglian as soon as it landed. Chapter 508 "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan." Du Ziyuan caught Li Qinglian coming face to face and gave her a customary lift. Li Qinglian giggled, "Why are you free to come to me?" Du Ziyuan said, "I''ll ask you for a favor." Li Qinglian didn''t ask much, and said directly, "what''s up?" "It''s like this..." Du Ziyuan told her about the matter, "so I want to ask you if there''s any way to find my kitten." "It''s simple," said Li Qinglian. "Go to find Dong Shixing Jun. he must know." "Dong Shixing Jun, this name sounds familiar," Du Ziyuan said. "By the way! Isn''t this the guy who helped the dragon family calculate us last time? Will he help us?" Li Qinglian said, "he dares not to help! Last time he dared to lend dongshijing to Tianlong Xingjun, I haven''t settled with him yet. If he refuses this time, I''ll cramp him!" Seeing that Li Qinglian was so sure, Du Ziyuan said, "let''s go." Li Qinglian and Du Ziyuan flew to the original Star of the star king of the cave world. Different from the original stars of other immortals, rows of tall buildings can be seen everywhere on this star, and human creatures are working in an orderly manner. The reason why it is human beings rather than people is that Du Ziyuan doesn''t feel any vitality from them at all, just like dolls. The arrival of the two did not cause any reaction. These "dolls" still did their own things. Although there were no traffic lights on the road, the traffic was still very smooth. Each "doll" was running with all his strength, but would never collide. It was as orderly as if the program had been arranged in advance. "This way." Li Qinglian led Du Ziyuan into a hemispherical building completely made of glass. After arriving inside, Du Ziyuan found that there were floating bookcases everywhere, with books of different colors on them. At a casual glance, he saw a book on a bookshelf around him called "records of Xianyun sect, 73 District, East pole of huntian star". "Hey! Come out!" Li Qinglian shouted at the empty room. "Why did Lord doushen come?" suddenly a voice sounded. Du Ziyuan couldn''t tell where it came from, as if there were sound sources in all directions. Li Qinglian has long been used to it: "what am I doing here? Don''t you know? Hurry up and tell us what we want to know!" "Oh, that''s not good," said the voice. "I''m in charge of all the information in the world according to the order of the emperor of heaven. I know everything, but I can''t say anything." "Don''t be an official! Believe it or not, I demolished your Yingshi palace?" Li Qinglian directly took out the wind and fire magic gun and pestled it on the ground. "You were very happy to help Tianlong Xingjun last time. What? My li Qinglian''s face is not big enough." "Oh, look what you said, how can I mean that? Who doesn''t know the great name of fighting God. Although she is young, her combat power is one of the few in the whole heaven. The three princesses of the Dharma protector''s heavenly king family are better than blue... Just can''t get married." Li Qinglian listened to the previous words floating, and her mouth couldn''t close, but the last sentence was a sudden change in the painting style, and her smile solidified directly on her face. "Knock inside, do you want to die? I really don''t want face?" Li Qinglian was about to get angry. Du Ziyuan quickly stopped her: "Hey, Qinglian, doesn''t it matter what you do? It looks like the archives of heaven. If you destroy it, the emperor of heaven and your father won''t punish you?" "I don''t care!" Li Qinglian said angrily. "I''m going to stab him today!" "Calm down, calm down." Du Ziyuan didn''t want Li Qinglian to be punished because of himself. When he tried his best to stop Li Qinglian, suddenly he felt someone blowing a breath at the back of his neck. Du Ziyuan trembled at that time: "EH - who!?" He looked back and found nothing behind him. When he turned back to the front, he suddenly saw a face close at hand, and the tip of his nose was almost touching the tip of his nose. "Hua q!" he was startled and subconsciously punched him. "Oh!" he only heard a scream. Du Ziyuan found that he had knocked down the guy in front of him. "No..." he couldn''t believe it. When did he become so awesome? Even the gods can be knocked down with one punch? Seeing this, Li Qinglian hurriedly ran over and stepped on the guy on the ground: "shit! Make your mouth cheap! Make your mouth cheap! Make your mouth cheap..." "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Vomit! Oh -" the guy made all kinds of strange screams and was trampled by Li Qinglian. Du Ziyuan looked at the scene and said, "it''s too weak." Li Qinglian stepped on it fiercely to vent his anger. The man also stood up trembling. While patting the soil on his body, he explained to Du Ziyuan: "I''m a technician. Fighting is not my major." "Come on, the weak chicken will admit that if you are beaten, you should stand firm." Li Qinglian mocked. "If you can fight again, you can''t get married." The words of Dong Shixing Jun made Li Qinglian angry again. She pointed a wind fire magic gun at the former: "do you really want me to open a hole in you? OK, I''m satisfied with you!" "Oh, no, Qinglian, stop first," Du Ziyuan grabbed her. "We haven''t done our business yet." Li Qinglian stopped. Seeing this, the star king of the cave world sighed: "it''s strange. The fighting God, who claims to be unable to pull ten dragons, is obedient. Young man, you''re very good." Du Ziyuan was too lazy to argue with him and said directly, "Xingjun, since you have insight into everything in the world, you must have known my purpose. Please tell me her whereabouts." "It''s simple. I''ll talk about it later," the cave star smiled and approached Du Ziyuan. "I''m curious about you now." Du Ziyuan immediately covered his back: "what do you want?" "You actually said something wrong just now," said Dong Shixing Jun, getting closer and closer to him. "In fact, I don''t know anything. At least there are many things I don''t understand about you." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan''s upper body kept leaning back, and the angle had exceeded 30 degrees. Just listen to Dong Shixing Jun: "I checked that you still lived a very ordinary life before last summer, but one day you suddenly changed, began to draw comics, began to practice, and made amazing achievements in both ways. I''m curious. What makes you change so much? But I just can''t find the reason. Why? I''m curious, I''m really curious..." Chapter 509 "Curious about your sister!" Du Ziyuan couldn''t stand it. He punched Dong Shixing Jun in the other eye and flew him out, "shit! You really think you are a thousand anti fields!?" "Who is qianfantian?" dongshixingjun, who was beaten into a panda, didn''t care about his image at all. Instead, he asked Du Ziyuan excitedly. Du Ziyuan was also annoyed by him, and suddenly showed a wicked smile. Just when Dong Shixing Jun felt as if something was wrong, Du Ziyuan suddenly let go. For a moment, Li Qinglian rushed towards the cave world star like a mad dog who broke free from bondage. "Ah --" Then came a terrible picture. Du Ziyuan was numb. It turned out that immortal fights could be so cruel. Finally, Dong Shixing, who was beaten into a pig''s head, was carried by Li Qinglian to Du Ziyuan: "people are in... Xuan... Ice... City." "Xuanbing city? Where is that?" Du Ziyuan always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember at once. Li Qinglian said, "I know the xuanbing city. It''s in the North Kun mainland. I went there hundreds of years ago. The leader of this generation of xuanbing city seems to have become an immortal. Be careful about your stomach. I can''t help you now." "HMM." Du Ziyuan nodded, which he had already prepared psychologically. The man who claimed to be the father of cherry dream berry had the cultivation of earth immortals. He knew it when he healed Mo Han. Now he put on the world killing hat and took the immortal weapon. At most, he had a fight with the immortal cultivators in the life robbery realm. He is not necessarily an opponent in the Taiyi robbery realm, let alone the earth immortals. However, this is not a reason for him not to look for cherry dream berries. Even if she was brought home by her father, Du Ziyuan was still worried, because there was a secret on yingmengberry. Du Ziyuan was shocked when he took it out in the magic mirror. He was not sure whether her family could accept the secret, so he had to confirm it in person. Knowing the specific location of cherry dream berry, Du Ziyuan immediately returned to huntian star and didn''t even go to Taiyin star. "Boss, you''re back!" huangquan magic dog is worthy of the existence that the king of hell attaches importance to. In such a long time, Mo Han has been able to get out of bed and walk around. When he saw Du Ziyuan coming back, he ran over and asked, "have you found her place?" Du Ziyuan looked at him: "why, do you want to go with me?" The latter nodded: "of course, ouch..." before he finished, Du Ziyuan poked him, and he shouted with pain. "In your state, do you want to die?" Du Ziyuan said with a frown. Mo Han gritted his teeth: "it''s all right, boss. I''ll recover quickly. You don''t have to worry." "I was worried that you would kill me too much. As a result, I led your master out and killed Xiao Ying''s family." Du Ziyuan glanced at him, and then turned to find Xiao Shuanger. "Daddy!" the little couple sensed that he came back and quickly rushed over. Du Ziyuan said to her, "little Shuanger, I''m going to leave for a while. When this thing is over, I''ll go to heaven to help you plead with Taishang Xingjun and let her help you relieve the fire poison. You have to wait." "Oh, OK," the little couple replied obediently at once. Du Ziyuan patted her on the head, then took Mo Han and flew home. He had to make some preparations. It''s a pity that Xiao Jin isn''t here, otherwise it won''t be so troublesome When the mentally retarded maid was gone, Du Ziyuan suddenly found that he still missed her. [she can''t come back. Can''t I go there? Go to the mackerel family when you''re free.] Before going out, Du Ziyuan said to Lin yufrown, "frown, I''m going to the North Kun mainland this time, and I don''t know when I''ll come back. If lu''er and them come back first, you''ll let her help me take those students first." "HMM." Lin yufrown didn''t say anything, just helped him tidy up his collar. "Well, I''ll go." Du Ziyuan turned into a streamer and flew away with Mo Han. After about half a day, they came to the gate where the God of wealth took him into the mechanism city last time. Of course, it is impossible for Du Ziyuan to fly directly to the North Kun mainland. If he has been flying for at least three or four days, he must not be tired to death? Let alone any accidents on the way. So he planned to use the transmission array of organ city to directly transmit it to the North Kun mainland. The last time he went to the mechanism City, the God of wealth gave him an ID card, so he can enter the portal by swiping his card, and can carry up to two undocumented people. After he and Mo Han were sent to the mechanism city through the transmission array, Mo Han was just like him for the first time and was stunned by the surrounding scene. "Wow, is this the legendary mechanism city? We''re in the sky? It''s amazing!" Du Ziyuan walked down the conveyor first: "I''ll take you here again when I have a chance. Now we''re in a hurry." "Oh," Mo Han listened and hurriedly followed. But after walking a few steps, he suddenly bumped into Du Ziyuan, "boss, why don''t you go?" "I''m thinking about a very serious problem. Don''t disturb me," Du Ziyuan said. "Oh, OK." Mo Han saw that he was so serious and stood aside obediently, covering his mouth and afraid to speak. Du Ziyuan looked ahead and thought to himself, "Mom! Why are you lost again? How did you get there last time? This is a broken mechanism city. Why are all the streets built so much like that? Just call it labyrinth city! What should I do now? Admit that it''s shameless to be lost in front of stupid dog. Oh, please, come and show me the way at this time." He was making a wish in his heart when his eyes suddenly lit up because he found an acquaintance. "Ha!" he ran over happily and patted the man on the shoulder, "crooked! What a coincidence!" "Hmm?" Ma Tengyun was suddenly patted on the shoulder. He was also startled. When he looked back, he found that it was a familiar face, "are you... Brother Du?" "That''s right!" Du Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief and remembered him, otherwise he would be embarrassed. "Are you going to buy baked cakes?" Ma Tengyun shook his head: "I''m running for my life." "Run for your life?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "You are so strong, you still need to run for your life?" Du Ziyuan remembered that he subdued the doll witch with his bare hands. What level of existence could make him run for his life? However, Ma Tengyun said, "it''s not the doll witch. She has been pestering me since the last thing. If she has nothing to do, she''ll fight with me. I''m almost neurasthenic. This woman is a madman." "Then you''ll beat her up," Du Ziyuan disagreed. "If you hit her, won''t you bother you?" Ma Tengyun shook his head: "where is such a simple..." Chapter 510 "I said, I can''t fight. I was just lucky to win her that day. Where can I be so lucky every time?" Ma Tengyun also knows his own pain. Although his action of subduing the doll witch that day was very natural and sharp, in fact, it was conditional. Once the conditions were not met, he was still a weak chicken. "Well, well, I don''t know anything about you," Du Ziyuan said, "but now I need your... Help." "Huh?" "I want to go to the North Kun continent, where is the transmission array?" Du Ziyuan whispered and bound his voice around, so that Mo Han could not hear it. Ma Tengyun didn''t think too much and said casually, "it''s where I took you last time. The transmission array out is over there." "Can you take me? I''ll buy you two more pancakes, or you''ll have oranges." Ma Tengyun said, "but I''m being pursued now. It''s not good to be so casual." "It''s all right," Du Ziyuan hurriedly said. "I protect you. When she comes, I''ll knock her out, and then tie it into an M word to open your feet. Let you take it back and do whatever you want." "Alas, what is that?" Ma Tengyun wanted to ask again. Du Ziyuan had urged him to go forward: "all right, all right, don''t care about such details." Finally, Ma Tengyun took Du Ziyuan and Mo han to the transmission array. He was worried all the way, but the doll witch never appeared. "Don''t you think it''s all right?" Du Ziyuan said to Ma Tengyun as he prepared to enter the transmission array. The latter also looked surprised: "it seems that I have good luck today." "Well, I''ll see you again when I''m free. I''ll help you solve the problem." "Well, bye." After saying goodbye to Ma Tengyun, Du Ziyuan and Mo Han came to the land through the transmission array. "EH -" Mo Han shivered as soon as he came. "Why is it so cold?" he grew up in the desert of Nanyan continent and had never been to such a cold place. "Boss, I''m freezing into a dead dog. Do you feel cold? Shit! You''re a foul!" Mo Han turned around and saw Du Ziyuan holding a flaming sword in his hand. The cold around him couldn''t get close to him within half a meter. "What did you say?" Du Ziyuan asked. Mo Han rushed directly at him: "please hold your thigh!" "Fuck off!" Du Ziyuan kicked his legs with disgust on his face, trying to get rid of Mo Han, "let go, you stupid dog! A big demon is afraid of the cold, and a real chicken loses the demon!" "I''m a demon in the south. It''s normal to be afraid of the cold." Mo Han simply changed back to his original shape and walked around the column between Du Ziyuan''s legs. Du Ziyuan simply sat down on his back. Although Mo Han didn''t care about Du Ziyuan''s weight at all, he still complained: "boss, I''m not a horse. I feel humiliated like you." "Shut up!" Du Ziyuan directly patted him on the ass with Xihe sword, "fur dog, let''s go!" "Ow!" as soon as he was scalded by the blazing Xihe sword, Mo Han immediately ran wildly, and his body became much larger, just like a horse. Du Ziyuan rode all the way. About half an hour later, they met the first human gathering place. The temperature in this area is warmer than where they just came. It is said to be warm, but it is still many degrees below zero. The whole city is not built on the surface of the earth, but extends down to the bottom of the earth. There is a fire earth vein below, and the lower it goes, the warmer it will be. Originally, the goalkeeper intended to stop them, but when they felt the terrible power of Xihe sword from a close distance, they all counseled and let Du Ziyuan and Mo Han enter the city. At the same time, he also sent someone to inform the city Lord. The North Kun continent has the worst weather among the four continents. It is said that it was specially developed by the emperor of heaven to survive some ice cold demons, but then gradually someone came here and took root, and finally formed human tribes. There is no concept of country here, or a city is a country, and the city owner is the emperor of the "country". These cities are also connected with each other to form alliances, among which the largest alliance is the xuanbing alliance led by "xuanbing city". Caicheng is one of the cities under xuanbing League. Du Ziyuan and Mo Han got a lot of information when they inquired in the city. For example, the city master of Cai City is an immortal who focuses on the void, so it also makes Cai city develop much better than other places. It is one of the few big cities in xuanbing League. He also inquired about the location of xuanbing City, but it''s not easy to go there, because not everyone can enter xuanbing city. Because of the impact of the environment, the urban population of beikun mainland is not as frequent as that of other continents. It is often only when it comes to Yukong and Rongtian that it can safely leave the city. If there is less communication between cities, xenophobia will naturally increase. The total area of the city is so large, and the population pressure is not small. At this time, if outsiders rob the site, we will not be happy. So basically every city has strict restrictions on the entry and exit of outsiders. Although it is so easy for Du Ziyuan and Mo han to enter the city, in fact, the procedures for entering the city are very cumbersome. One bad thing is that they are not allowed to enter the country. At that time, the weakness of cultivation may freeze to death outside. Caicheng is like this, not to mention xuanbing city. Without a special order, it''s hard for ordinary people to go in. "Boss, what should we do?" Mo Han asked. Du Ziyuan said, "don''t worry, there are always ways. The problem now is that we have to find a team to enter xuanbing city." His seventy-two changes can be easily mixed with Mo Han, but the premise must be to open the array at the gate of xuanbing city. This array is usually closed when no one passes, so he won''t have a chance until someone enters the city. Can''t you let him wait outside xuanbing city against the wind and snow? It happened that Cai City was in the same alliance with xuanbing city. Du Ziyuan thought he might find an opportunity here. He explained to Mo Han, who seemed to understand: "Oh, the boss is wise." "Let''s go separately to inquire about the news and see if there are any useful clues," Du Ziyuan said. If he can''t, he has another move, that is, turn into a blank, and then go to xuanbing city for a signing meeting. I believe xuanbing city should not refuse. "Then I''ll go." Mo Han said and was about to leave. Du Ziyuan told, "don''t be fascinated by your big chest and little sister." "Know, know." They were preparing to act separately when a voice came from a distance: "wait a minute!" Chapter 511 Du Ziyuan looked up and saw a large group of people coming in front of him. They were dressed in pure white mink armor, with neat and uniform movements and great momentum. And those who speak are surrounded by them. It was a woman wearing a bright red fur robe. It seemed that the hem was dragged on the ground, but in fact, if you look carefully, you can see that there is still a gap between the fur and the ground. This robe is floating! As soon as Du Ziyuan saw the woman, he immediately realized that it was bad. He looked aside. Sure enough, Mo Han''s saliva was about to flow out. It''s really that the woman''s figure is too good. Her good appearance can''t be covered by thick robes. How sexy is it? Dogs like Mo Han have no resistance. "Good, big, want to be caught." Mo Han murmured. Du Ziyuan slapped him on the head: "cheer up! I''m still full of milk at this time. Believe it or not, I''ll castrate you!" When Du Ziyuan woke up and threatened, Mo Han immediately counseled: "no, no, boss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Du Ziyuan continued to look at the woman. From her undisguised momentum, it can be judged that she is an immortal master who focuses on the void. If there is no accident, this woman should be the Lord of Cai City. "Come to the door so soon, does this regard us as unstable factors?" Du Ziyuan guessed some factors. Sure enough, the woman came forward slowly, fully observed Du Ziyuan and Mo Han, saluted Du Ziyuan and said, "I''m Yu Xueying, the Lord of Cai City. I''ve seen two CHILDES." Du Ziyuan also saluted: "Hello, city leader Yu, my name is mu Chengan, and this is my friend Mo Han." when he goes out, Du Ziyuan will change his appearance slightly even when he arrives in beikun mainland. After all, who knows where he will meet his fans, and it will be troublesome to be recognized at that time. As for the name, he didn''t bother to think about it, so he directly used Mu Chengan''s. Mu Chengan may be very famous in eastern China, but it has not spread to the North Kun continent, so Yu Xueying doesn''t think it''s a special name. He just said, "it''s childe mu. I don''t know why childe Mu and I came to Cai City?" "I''m just passing by. Come in and enjoy the cultural scenery of Cai City. I don''t have to worry about it." Du Ziyuan knew why she came, so he took the initiative to show that he wasn''t a person who did things. Seeing him say so, Yu Xueying didn''t say he was completely trusted, but at least he was a little relieved. In this closed city, Cai Cheng can''t afford to fight with the existence of their level, regardless of the victory or defeat. Yu Xueying said, "in that case, let me treat you well." "Yes, yes." Du Ziyuan was still thinking about it, and Mo Han said first. Looking at his red eyes, you don''t have to think that he must have fallen into the ditch. What are you talking about? Can''t you see the obvious line in front of Yu Xueying''s chest? Star player? [it''s cold and there''s a ditch exposed. Isn''t she afraid of cold?] Du Ziyuan thought straight man. However, he didn''t mean to object. There should be a great chance for the mayor of Cai City to meet the opportunity to enter xuanbing city. It''s good to follow her. Therefore, the two people visited Cai City under the leadership of Yu Xueying. Along the way, Yu Xueying seemed very enthusiastic to introduce them to a scenic spot, but in fact, she had been observing them all the time. Mo Han is fine. The stupid dog can see through at a glance, but Du Ziyuan is a little mysterious. Yu Xueying can clearly feel Du Ziyuan''s breath at the same level as himself. Du Ziyuan deliberately put it out to her. If you go out and pretend too hard, it''s easy to be looked down upon, but it''s troublesome. But just because she could feel it, Yu Xueying had to be careful. She was really worried about whether Du Ziyuan would suddenly turn over. It''s too late for her to regret any damage. Originally, the whole Cai City was equipped with a defensive array to prevent high-level beings from entering it, but that array seemed to have no effect on Du Ziyuan. He rushed into the city without any obstruction. It''s embarrassing. Now the whole Cai City is trembling and changing ways to let Du Ziyuan leave Cai City first. After following Yu Xueying for a while, Du Ziyuan also found this situation. [do you all want me to leave? That''s just right.] he suddenly said to Yu Xue, "city leader Yu, I heard that Cai City is one of the largest cities under the command of xuanbing city. I don''t know if there is a motorcade leading to xuanbing city here?" "Young master Mu is going to xuanbing city?" Yu Xueying looked at him unexpectedly. Du Ziyuan shook his head: "no, I just have something to send to an old friend in xuanbing city. I have something important to do and won''t stay here for too long. I came to Cai City this time to see if there is any way." "Well..." Yu Xueying thought and said to Du Ziyuan, "if childe Mu trusts me, I can help a little." "Really?" Du Ziyuan said with great joy. "That''s great. If you can help me, I''ll think I owe you a favor. Don''t hesitate to ask for anything in the future." "Ha ha, it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to be like this," Yu Xueying said with a smile. "Oh ~" Mo Han looked at Yu Xueying''s slightly trembling chest and exclaimed. Du Ziyuan knocked on him without a trace, and then took out a package and gave it to Yu Xueying: "city Lord Yu just needs to take it to xuanbing city. Naturally, someone will take it. Then, if I have something else to do, excuse me first." With that, he took Mo Han and left. The whole Cai City is eager for him to leave. Of course, he won''t stay. Yu Xueying was relieved when she watched them disappear in the wind and snow at the gate of the city. She returned to the city with some officials in the city. No one noticed that the two snowflakes were quietly stained on Yu Xueying''s robe. "City master, do you want to open it," said the captain of CAI Cheng''s bodyguard, "if it''s something dangerous, we''ll send it to xuanbing city." Yu Xueying nodded: "it''s reasonable. Stand away. I''ll take the package outside the city and open it." She also dared not open the package in CAI Cheng. Directly use magic to condense an ice and snow body. Take the package to a place far away from Cai City before you dare to open it. As a result, she found that what was in the package was just a comic book. There are five big words on the cover of the book: "Holy Grail War (I)". Chapter 512 "What''s this?" Yu Xueying is busy with the city affairs and doesn''t have much time for leisure and entertainment, so she has never heard of the Holy Grail War. But when she turned to the spine of the book, she saw a line of small words: author ¡¤ blank, publication ¡¤ month temple. Blank, she knows. Even if she doesn''t read comics, she has heard of the cartoonists who have caused phenomenal waves several times. I remember a few months ago, one of her affairs officers applied with her to hold an activity related to blank space in Caicheng. Moreover, this book was published by the temple of the moon. No one knows the whole huntianxing of this behemoth. "He just wants to send this book?" in Yu Xueying''s opinion, a virtual world or martial saint''s human feelings are still great. The man named "Mu Chengan" is willing to pay for the human feelings in order to send a comic book to xuanbing city. It''s really strange. "City Lord, what''s in the package?" the captain of the guard beside her couldn''t help asking when he saw her strange expression. Yu Xueying glanced at him and said, "it''s a book." "Book?" everyone was stunned. They also had an idea with Yu Xueying. So much effort to send a book? The martial master of the city Lord''s residence frowned and found that it was not easy. He asked, "Lord, what book is that? Is it the secret book of cultivating immortals?" As soon as they said this, they immediately looked at Yu Xueying. If it is such a book, it can make sense. Yu Xueying shook her head and said, "wait. I''ll bring the book back separately. You''ll know." After a while, in the confused eyes of the people, her part brought the book back. "It''s this one, you see." Yu Xueying threw the book to shiye. As a result, Zhu Bo suddenly exclaimed, "my God! Isn''t this the new work of the blank teacher? It''s going to be on sale in three days. How did he get it?" "What!? blank new book!?" several people who knew the situation were also shocked. Yu Xueying looked puzzled: "is this book so great?" The Master excitedly said, "Lord, it''s not great, it''s very great! I''ll tell you the most directly. The Moon Temple, you always know what the Moon Temple exists? This book was an absolute secret of the Moon Temple before it was sold. It''s impossible to get it without a considerable identity background. If it is leaked, the Moon Temple may come to destroy the door!" "So terrible?" a group of people who didn''t understand comics were surprised. Would the Moon Temple kill people for such a book? That''s an exaggeration. Yu Xueying suddenly shouted, "be careful, don''t scratch the book! Don''t get out any creases!" "Oh, oh." shiye also nervously held the book in his hands, and others scattered quickly for fear of hurting the book. "City Lord, what shall we do now?" the master held the cartoon on his head and asked carefully. Yu Xueying thought: "this mu Chengan''s identity must be different. Do you think he''s going to let the Moon Temple come to our trouble?" "Shouldn''t it?" said the martial master. "If the Moon Temple needs to be investigated, we haven''t been investigated clearly today? We can''t be stigmatized at all." "Do you mean we continue to help deliver the books?" The captain of the bodyguard said, "I think we can. We are the ones who send books. Even if the book is stolen, we didn''t do it. We won''t leak it later. We can''t blame it at all." Yu Xueying thought thoughtfully and said, "and this is not necessarily obtained through improper means. What if Mu Chengan has a close relationship with the Moon Temple? We will make a lot of money if he is alone." "That''s right. The city master is wise." the martial master flattered. So Yu Xueying said, "OK, let''s wrap up our books and send them to xuanbing city early tomorrow morning." "Oh, wait a minute!" the master suddenly opened his mouth to stop. "What''s the matter?" Yu Xueying looked at him suspiciously. The master Book pursed his lips and said to her, "Lord, this is the latest blank work. It''s not on sale yet. Don''t you want to... Have a look?" "No." Yu Xueying shook her head decisively. What''s good about a comic book? How busy is she? How can she have time to read such things? The guard captain and master''s eyes lit up. The two suggested: "city Lord, why don''t we have a look? Anyway, be careful not to leave traces. If there are any special mechanisms in this book, we can also check them." "You just want to see it?" Yu Xueying looked at these subordinates who abide by their duties on weekdays. She was curious about what could make them abandon their principles. "Well, let''s just watch it together." She said, using Yuan Li to control the comic book to fly into mid air, and then opened the cover every other space. So there''s no trace left. Everyone stared and looked at the cartoon. Yu Xueying also looked at it curiously. The beginning of the story is a shocking war. A petite woman with a sword and armor is fighting with a glittering domineering man. The aftermath of the battle between the two destroyed the surrounding earth and was full of flames. Just at the beginning, Yu Xueying was deeply attracted by a few pages of battle pictures. Because she can clearly feel the intensity of the battle. This is a real master fighting. How can she draw this kind of painting with insight? The battle ended in a big explosion, and then as soon as the picture turned, we saw a beautiful girl in a double horsetail black silk skirt performing a calling ceremony. As a result, there seemed to be a problem with the ceremony. The summoning point deviated from the basement to the roof of her house. A great man with red armour and white hair fell from the sky and smashed her house into a mess. "Oh, it''s really troublesome. It seems to have been summoned by a great imperial Lord." With the man''s smile, the picture turned again, and this time came to a warehouse. A teenager is awakened by a gentle girl... Then there is a series of daily life. The picture is beautiful and exquisite, but compared with the gorgeous war at the beginning and the mysterious calling ceremony, these daily looks like fragile glass. Double ponytail girls also occasionally appear, but the whole event has been in the fog. Until... The hero was stabbed to death. Yu Xueying''s breath stagnated with the plot: "well, how did he die? Isn''t he the protagonist?" But then she got the answer. It turned out that the pair of horsetail girls saved the protagonist! Chapter 513 This is the beginning of fate. When the hyena came back from the dead and was chased by the gunmen again, he summoned the "swordsman" known as the strongest rank. The swordsman is one of the two protagonists in the war at the beginning of the cartoon. "Are you my lord?" In the moonlight, the two sat and looked at each other. The most classic scene was shown by Du Ziyuan in two consecutive pages. "It''s... So beautiful." Yu Xueying felt the power of the career called "cartoonist" for the first time. Is it true that such a beautiful picture can be created only with a brush? At this moment, she seemed to integrate herself into the picture and become the teenager sitting on the ground. In the face of such a beautiful girl, she couldn''t say a word like a hyena for a moment. A group of Caicheng''s high-level officials, including the existence of Yukong and Rongtian, are fascinated by a comic book. By the time I recovered, the cartoon had turned to the last page. "This... Is gone?" "It''s gone? What''s the final result of swordsmen and cavalry? I haven''t seen it yet!" "This cavalry seems to be the ''blue blood Princess'' that appeared thousands of years ago in beikun mainland?" "Yes, she is the only one who can tame the ''polar day horse'' in recent ten thousand years." "It is said that she has a pair of blue magic eyes. The blood of those who look at her will freeze into ice. The cavalry have been wearing eye masks to cover up these magic eyes?" "This cartoon... Is really beautiful!" ¡­¡­ Yu Xueying carefully collected the comic book, then grabbed the collar of the main book and asked eagerly, "how can I see the second volume of this book? Where can I buy it?" The master''s book is just a mental state. She picked up the whole person. He said with difficulty, "I told you, city Lord. The first volume will be on sale in three days, and the second volume will be on sale in at least 20 days." "20 days!" Yu Xueying''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees, "so long!! how can I wait! It''s too grinding!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the captain of the guard saw that it was wrong, he hurriedly said, "city Lord! City Lord! He is about to die!" "Ah?" Yu Xueying looked at it and was startled. He quickly put down the master book. "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention for the moment." She regretted that she had known not to read the cartoon. Now after reading it, it seems that there is a small hand scratching all the time. The thief is uncomfortable. Now she almost understood why someone would entrust her to send such a book. Who doesn''t want to see such a beautiful thing earlier? "Everything is ready. I''ll go to xuanbing city early tomorrow morning." Yu Xueying returned to the main house with comic books. She thought that since she could not see the second volume of the Holy Grail War now, she had to take other blank works to satisfy her greed. As a result, if the master didn''t come to her the next day, she might not know it was already dawn. "Ah? So fast?" Yu Xueying didn''t feel the passage of time at all. The master asked, "city master, you haven''t been reading comics all night? There are still many things waiting for you to deal with in the city." "No!" Yu Xueying looked, and the documents on the table were piled up like a mountain. "Now it''s over, why can''t I control this hand!" the blank cartoon was like poison. She couldn''t stop at a glance, so that she even delayed her business. "Forget it, wait until I come back. I''ll send the book first." Yu Xueying said and walked out of the city master''s house. The climate of beikun continent is cold. It is not easy to shuttle between cities. There are not only biting wind and snow on the road, but also all kinds of fierce monsters. If you are not careful, it is easy to be swallowed by monsters. Therefore, the means of transportation are also very different from other continents. The overall shape of the car is like a leather shoe. The head is a spiral drill, the bottom is two skateboards, and the tail is an array responsible for propulsion. The car is also embedded with special heating ore and lighting ore. The cost of such a car alone can be worth a quarter of that of a small town. Yu Xueying urged the array, and the snowmobile drove forward quickly, just like an arrow off the string. If a monster dares to stop along the way, it will be directly torn by the drill bit. In the afternoon, Yu Xueying came to xuanbing city. Xuanbing city stands on a precipice. If you want to go up, you must go through examination. Of course, Yu Xueying won''t have any problems. After depositing the car, she flew directly to xuanbing city. Not long after she entered the city, she saw a beautiful young l woman running in the distance. When the woman saw her, she smiled and came up to her and said, "are you the Lord of Cai City?" "I am, you are?" "I''m Mu Chengan''s friend sun Xuaner. He said you would bring me a comic book." Meiyan young l woman said. Yu Xueying said so many things directly when she saw her. It must be the person to send "Mu Chengan". So he gave the package to her: "in that case, I''ll give it to you. Now that the matter is over, please forgive me for leaving." "Well, thank you." the young l woman said and left with her package. What Yu Xueying didn''t see was that when the young l woman disappeared in her vision, she changed into Du Ziyuan. At the corner of the street, Mo Han was waiting for him. "Boss, you are so awesome!" Mo Han admires. Yesterday, after Du Ziyuan handed Yu Xueying the comic book, he pretended to leave Cai Cheng with him. But in fact, he turned Mo Han and himself into snowflakes, floated back to the gate of Cai City along the wind, and then adhered to Yu Xueying''s robe. Today, with Yu Xueying entering the city, the two of them also smoothly mixed into xuanbing city. Then Du Ziyuan and Mo Han fell off their robes and quietly hid in the corner of the street. Du Ziyuan turned into sun Xuaner and went to tell a lie. "It''s a pity that she didn''t take a bath last night. She actually read comics all night," Mo Han said with some regret. "Who are these people? They don''t like to be clean." Du Ziyuan directly kicked him over: "stupid dog! You still think of milk alone at this time, you can''t save!" So far, they both entered xuanbing city smoothly and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. The next step is to find cherry dream berries. "Boss, where are we going next?" "You ask me? Who shall I ask?" Du Ziyuan also found the problem. Dongshi Xingjun only said that people are in xuanbing City, but xuanbing city is so big. Do you want to find it one by one? Chapter 514 Although xuanbing city looks like a castle embedded on a cliff from the outside, it actually contains an extremely vast space. Du Ziyuan suspects that it is actually a cave space, just like the island left after Mengxi''s death. Almost all the buildings in the whole xuanbing city are carved from ice. At a glance, they are full of blue. The buildings seen by Du Ziyuan alone are comparable to the imperial city of Aolan country. If you go door to door, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, Du Ziyuan is not completely without clues. Mo Han said that the earth fairy claimed to be the father of cherry dream berry, and the most well-known earth fairy in xuanbing city is the master of xuanbing city. In other words, cherry dream berry is likely to be the daughter of xuanbing city master. Of course, it may be the daughter of a hidden elder in xuanbing City, or she may just be brought to xuanbing city by her father. It is also possible that the earth fairy itself has nothing to do with xuanbing city. "In a word, let''s go to the city Lord''s house first. The possibility there is the greatest." Du Ziyuan made a decision, and the two men went to the city Lord''s house. Don''t ask. The main mansion of xuanbing city is so special. There is a towering mountain peak in the center of the whole xuanbing city. Du Ziyuan uses Mo Han''s chicken to fight the casino. The main mansion is right there. The two people went all the way to the foot of the mountain. They found that the whole mountain was surrounded by a heavy array. It was impossible to enter directly. "How to do, boss?" Mo Han asked. Du Ziyuan said one word: "wait." The xuanbing city has its own day and night. They waited until dark in the afternoon, and finally got a chance. Someone came down from the mountain. But the man was a little strange and secretive, as if he was afraid of being seen. Du Ziyuan didn''t care so much. When the man opened the array, he took Mo Han into a gust of wind and blew in. "Hmm?" the man who just came out of the array looked back in doubt, "illusion?" He shook his head, and then found that he seemed to put his hand down to show his face. He quickly covered his face again, and then asked several guards like a thief''s bell: "Hey, did you see me? Did you see me?" One of the guards held his head high and said angrily, "report! I didn''t see it!" "Fool!" the man knocked the guard on the head. "Don''t be so loud. What if you are heard?" "SH -" the guard paused, then replied in a very soft voice, "yes." "Then I''ll be relieved." then the man continued to cover his face and timidly walked away. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan and Mo Han entered the mountain and flew all the way up. They didn''t return to their original shape until they came to a place where there was no one. "Boss, let''s go up. Sakura may be up there." Mo Han said impatiently. Du Ziyuan frowned and looked down the mountain: "is it an illusion? How did I feel that we were found just now?" "Oh, if we were found, we would have been surrounded. Where would we be so free as now?" "That''s right." Du Ziyuan stopped thinking and came to the top of the mountain with Mo Han. The top of the mountain seemed to be cut flat by some sharp weapon. There was a huge Manor on it. Looking at the huge words "city Lord''s house" on the plaque at the gate of the manor, he knew he was looking for the right place. He cast another spell on Mo Han, reducing him to an ant. "Oh, boss, you''re great!" Du Ziyuan said to him, "well, what I''m going to tell you next, you should remember that my spell can last for up to three hours. As soon as the time comes, you will change back. During this time, we will act separately. Your nose is smart and try to follow the smell to find her, but there will inevitably be places that can''t be smelled. I''ll sweep those places." Mo Han''s dog nose is very clever, but there are also restrictions. For example, those who practice in the virtual world can perfectly restrain their breath. If the other party is willing, they can''t smell it even if they are face-to-face. In addition, some arrays can also isolate the smell. What Du Ziyuan has to do is to check out these places that Mo Han can''t smell. "Boss, I seem to smell her. She must be here!" Mo Han said and ran out. Du Ziyuan couldn''t stop him. "Shit! This stupid dog must have ignored what I said just now!" Du Ziyuan had no choice but to turn into a breeze and follow up. Although the manor was large, it was unexpectedly deserted. Du Ziyuan strolled around it and found that there were puppets made of ice and snow everywhere, and less than one tenth of the real people were real. The whole manor was dead silent. Only the sound of footsteps sounded occasionally, which made the atmosphere more gloomy. [can people live in such a place?] he tried to look inside and found a courtyard with more strict guards than other places. This is obviously suspicious. Du Ziyuan immediately slipped in. When I entered the house, I really saw cherry dream berries. [shit! I''m so lucky. I''m really the emperor of Europe!] At this time, cherry dream Berry has changed into a long ice blue dress, wearing a lot of headwear on her head, covering her cat''s ears. She sat on the stool, her upper body lying on the table, holding a comic book in her hand, which was the new fairy sword. Seeing that she was all right, Du Ziyuan was relieved. It seems that her father still loves her and doesn''t kill his relatives. "Oh, it''s so boring," Cherry dream berry suddenly said to herself, "miss Shanfeng, sister Xiaoyu, I miss you so much. I don''t want to be a princess. When will you save me?" Seeing this, Du Ziyuan solved 72 changes and appeared directly in front of her. "Wow!" Cherry dream Berry was startled, and the whole person turned down from the stool. However, because she was a cat, she adjusted her posture instantly in mid air and landed in a steady posture with her limbs down. "I''m not dreaming," she pinched her face. "It must be that I didn''t wake up. Why is teacher Shanfeng here?" Du Ziyuan smiled and shook his head. "Silly girl, why can''t I be here?" he practiced Kung Fu to isolate the transmission of sound, so no matter how loud the sound in the room is, he doesn''t have to worry about being heard outside. "Is it true?" asked little Laurie. As soon as she tried hard, she immediately pinched her teeth and grinned, "Oh, it hurts! Ha ha, miss Shanfeng, you''re really here! Wuwuwuwu, great, I miss you so much!" Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile, "it''s not just me. Xiao Mo is also here." Cherry dream Berry''s face was first happy, followed by shyness: "ah? He, what does that stupid dog have to do with me? I won''t be happy, Hei hei." Chapter 515 Du Ziyuan directly ignored the arrogance of yingmengberry. Anyway, she was not happy. He could know at a glance. What he cares about now is another thing. "By the way, have you been discriminated against here?" "Discrimination?" Cherry dream berry looked at him in surprise. "No, why do you ask?" "No?" Du Ziyuan said again with a sigh of relief. "Your parents didn''t show a special dislike for your ears and tail?" "No," said cherry dream berry as she recalled, "the man who said it was my mother holding me has been crying. When she saw my tail and ears, she asked the man who said it was my father why he became like this. She cried so sad that I don''t know why she cried." "Of course you don''t know if you have amnesia," Du Ziyuan explained, "The northern Kun continent was originally a place for the demon family to inhabit. Human beings are the latecomers. It must have paid the price of blood to take root here. Among the four continents, the contradiction between people and Demons here is the most acute. Basically, it can be regarded as the degree of immortality. It''s natural that your current attitude is hostile. I can only say that your parents really love you. If you change, don''t worry At home, it is not impossible to destroy relatives in righteousness. " "Ah! Is it so terrible?" the cat eared little Laurie covered her mouth and said in surprise. "I said how other people look at me strangely." "That''s why I came here to confirm your situation," Du Ziyuan sighed. "I''m most worried about you at home." At the first meeting, Du Ziyuan''s magic mirror showed the situation of cherry dream berry. Her soul was human, but her body was demon, which was a very special state. Du Ziyuan thought she was born like this, but now it seems that she should have been a person. But later, her body was destroyed and coincidentally integrated into a cat demon body It''s like this now. Du Ziyuan worried that racial discrimination would affect her when she first knew she was in beikun mainland, but at present, her parents are at least qualified and did not kill their daughter for any great righteousness. "What do you think now?" Du Ziyuan asked, "will you continue to stay with your parents? Or will I take you out? In the future, even the earth fairy can''t take you away as long as you don''t leave me too far." "I......" yingmengbei hesitated. She found Du Ziyuan because she lost her memory. The only clue was the rebellious Prince painted by Du Ziyuan. But now her biological parents came to her. Does she want to stay with her parents or continue to return to Du Ziyuan? Rationally, she must choose the former, but emotionally, after all, she has lived in Longjiao village for so long, and she is very happy with her friends, and she is also very reluctant. Du Ziyuan also guessed her dilemma and said, "it''s all right. Just because you stay here doesn''t mean you can''t come to me in the future. You can come at any time when you want us. There is a transmission array. This road is nothing." "Thank you, teacher." Cherry dream berry thanked with tears. "Well, I''ll go first," Du Ziyuan took out the Holy Grail War (Part I) and gave it to her. "Here you are. You can have a look when you''re bored. The stupid dog doesn''t know where to go. I''ll find him and say hello to you." Cherry dream berry took the cartoon and nodded, "Oh." However, Du Ziyuan turned and walked out of the door. His face changed: "it seems that I don''t have to look for it." "Ah?" the cherry dream berry behind him was unknown, but he saw the gate of the courtyard along Du Ziyuan''s line of sight. Three seconds later, the door opened and a white figure came in. This is a woman with seven or eight points similar to cherry dream berry. She is much more mature as a whole. If cat ear little Laurie looks fifteen or sixteen, she is about twenty-five or six. She is wearing a snow-white embroidered silver fur and a pair of pride on her chest, which directly opens her collar, revealing an attractive line. Du Ziyuan, with sharp eyes, immediately saw the stupid dog with a happy face sandwiched in the seam. Looking at him, it is estimated that he can''t even remember who he is now. "Oh, there''s another one here," the woman in white pretended to be surprised when she saw Du Ziyuan. "Does my little sister have great charm? I just don''t know how strong this little brother is?" Du Ziyuan looked at Cherry dream berry and said, "is this your sister?" Cherry dream berry: "she said she was, I don''t remember." "I almost thought it was your mother." Hearing this, the woman in white quit: "Hey! Am I that old?" Du Ziyuan nodded honestly. It''s not Laurie, it''s old in his eyes. "You... Hum! It''s not cute! It''s much better." the woman in white touched Mo Han with her index finger, who was clamped on her chest, and two blood columns gushed out of her nose immediately. Cherry dream berry immediately said anxiously, "let him go!" Her sister pretended to be very innocent: "I didn''t catch him. He stayed here and refused to go. Poor fellow, I''m sure he doesn''t have such treatment with you." then she glanced provocatively at the chest of cherry dream berry. Cat ear little Lori looked down subconsciously. As a result, she saw her feet. She was angry and said, "this stupid dog! Forget it! I don''t care about him! Hum!" Du Ziyuan shook his head and said to sister yingmengberry, "although this stupid dog likes milk solitude, it''s not like this. You''ve solved your obsession." Sister yingmengberry''s face changed. She didn''t seem to expect her trick to be seen through. Look at the cat''s ear little Lori. She was relieved when she heard Du Ziyuan''s words. It turned out to be ecstasy, so there''s no way. I can only blame this stupid dog for his poor learning. "Do you want me to relieve? OK, it depends on whether you have this ability." the blue light in the eyes of yingmengberry''s sister flashed and launched the immortal method towards Du Ziyuan. This immortal Dharma is her unique Ecstasy "blue wave without trace". This technique is invisible and has no trace. It is generally very difficult to resist in the same realm. Du Ziyuan couldn''t distinguish the attack path of this immortal method, but it didn''t mean he had no choice. At the same moment when sister yingmengberry cast the spell, a hexagonal mirror suddenly appeared in front of Du Ziyuan. The mirror light flashed, "blue wave without trace" was bounced back. This is the "six l mirrors" he extracted from the world of killing immortals. He can bounce back 100% under immortal level spells. Even mental attacks. Cherry dream Berry''s sister was shocked, her eyes gradually lost focus, and Mo Han, who was sandwiched in front of her chest, gradually recovered her mind. Chapter 516 "Eh? Where am I?" Mo Han woke up from his ecstasy and subconsciously pressed his two front paws on both sides, "Wow! What is this!? why is it so soft and milk grandma... Milk alone!!!" when he realized where he was, Mo Han''s dog''s nose spewed out a column of blood thicker than just now, and then fainted happily "Hey! Don''t faint!" Du Ziyuan shouted, "come out quickly." Mo Han''s eyelids opened a little. He was dying and said, "old man, boss? I can''t do it. Let me die in this pair of milk alone. I''ll leave the matter of Xiaoying to you. Ah, I''m dead..." Du Ziyuan glanced aside. Sure enough, cherry dream Berry''s face was as black as Gu Tianle. He hurriedly reminded Mo Han: "stupid dog! Sakura is right next to me!" "Ah?" Mo Han immediately came to the spirit. He opened his eyes and looked, "Oh, you''ve found her, so I can safely die. Don''t call me anymore. If I can die in such a big pair of milk babies, my dog has no regrets..." Click! Du Ziyuan was startled by the sudden sound and looked aside. It turned out that the door frame was crushed by the cat''s ear little Laurie. [is it fried? Is it definitely fried?] Before Mo Han could enjoy the gentle countryside, suddenly a pair of fiber-white fingers clamped his head, and then pulled him out of his "dream". "Oh, no! Let me go back!" The master of the finger didn''t listen to Mo Han''s cry. He threw him aside at will. "Kiss - Love -" with a cry of disgust to the bone, yingmengberry''s sister rushed towards Du Ziyuan with love in her eyes. "Shit!" Du Ziyuan, who was frightened by his sister, subconsciously took out a banana fan and fanned it out. "Oh!" Sakura mengberry''s sister screamed, was slapped on the wall, stuck on it like a gecko, and then slid down slowly. Du Ziyuan left her strength, so she didn''t get much harm. After sliding down from the wall, she put on a pitiful look and coquettishly said, "well, how can you beat others? Their hearts are so painful, whining..." "EH -" Du Ziyuan was disgusted by her and got goose bumps all over. Fortunately, he bounced back tactfully just now. If he was caught, wouldn''t it be him who became a strange person? Wow, I feel terrible when I think about it. Mo Han got up from the ground. He shook his dog''s head, and then wanted to return to the huge "Dreams" again. However, after running a few steps, I found cherry dream berries, so I drifted and ran towards her. "Sakura! Are you okay? Are you hungry these days? Do they forbid you to eat fish?" Mo Han ran around her feet and asked. Cherry dream Berry was angry, but he squatted down and pinched Mo Han. "Oh, oh, don''t pinch your head! It''s broken..." his four feet kept fluttering. Cherry dream berry squinted at him: "you just said that a dog has no regrets. Does that mean it doesn''t matter if it''s dead?" "Ah? Did I say that? Why don''t I remember?" Mo Han said with big black eyes and a look of "innocence". "Hum!" cherry mengberry wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t get angry. She simply pulled the collar and put Mo Han in the same position her sister had just placed. Then "Ouch!" Mo Han fell directly to the ground. She looked at Mo Han who fell to the ground and was stunned. Then the expression on her face gradually changed from surprise to anger, and then to grievance. "Wow!" she finally couldn''t accept the blow and squatted on the ground and cried. [poor baby.] Du Ziyuan looked at Cherry dream berry sympathetically. "Kiss ~ love ~, people want to hug ~" while, yingmengberry''s sister rushed at him again. "Get out!" Du Ziyuan continued to fan her out. "How to solve this spell?" Du Ziyuan''s head was big. At this time, suddenly a cold wind hit. Before Du Ziyuan could react, there was another person in front of him. The man looks in his early thirties, his appearance is very outstanding, and there are some shadows of cherry sisters in his eyebrows. His clothes looked familiar to Du Ziyuan, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them. [is this man Xiaoying''s brother? No, it should be her father?] when Du Ziyuan looked at him, he was also looking at the whole yard. Du Ziyuan guessed right. This man is indeed the father of yingmengberry. So what did the father see? His two daughters, the big one flushed and fell in the corner, the small one squatted on the ground and cried wildly, and there was a strange man standing between them. The key is that the man is handsome and young "Lewd thief! Die!" Ying Fu roared and was about to slap Du Ziyuan to death. However, when his palm fell about one meter in front of Du Ziyuan, he was suddenly blocked by an invisible light mask. "Grass!" Du Ziyuan was surprised. This guy''s move was too sudden. Fortunately, he was prepared, otherwise he would disturb aunt sun? Sun Tianyun left him some hair and connected it to his bangs. Once he was in danger of his life, sun Tianyun would save him every other space. However, this is the last means to protect his life. Generally, Du Ziyuan won''t use it. This time before he came to beikun mainland, he went home specially. In addition to explaining to Lin yufrown, the main purpose was to bring out the studio. The advanced studio can be carried with you and can be installed on any wall. Just now when he appeared to see cherry dream berry, he took out the studio just in case. Yingmengberry''s father wanted to attack Du Ziyuan and immediately touched the studio''s self-defense system. The defense system of the primary studio can kill the void and concentrate. Now it has been upgraded to the advanced studio. Although the defense system can not kill the earth fairy, it is still easy to defend against the attack of the earth fairy level. However, from the point of view that the system didn''t fight back, although Yingfu just said "die", he didn''t actually mean to kill Du Ziyuan. Otherwise, if the system judged that Du Ziyuan was in danger, it would shoot him directly with a laser gun. Is this duplicity inherited Du Ziyuan''s heart was tucking up, and his lips were on the cherry tree. "Mr. Sakura, I''m afraid you may misunderstand me. I can''t make complaints about these two words." Ying Fu pointed to his eldest daughter, who was still in spring, and said angrily, "it''s all like this. You still say you''re not an obscene thief!" "That''s her own magic out of control," Du Ziyuan said innocently. "Blame me." Chapter 517 Sometimes a master can understand a lot of things face to face. Although Yingfu didn''t kill him just now, he also knew that he didn''t seem to be able to do anything about Du Ziyuan. So he chose to take the lead in saving his daughter. With a wave of his hand, the eldest daughter flew in front of him. With his cultivation in the fairyland, he naturally saw at a glance that his daughter had won her unique secret skill "blue wave without trace". Sakura''s father stretched out his hand in the middle of her eyebrows and she woke up. "Dad?" she looked at her father suspiciously. "What just happened?" Sakura father immediately said, "nothing happened. You stand behind me first." "Oh." she nodded and stood behind her father. At first, Du Ziyuan thought that she, like Mo Han, didn''t remember what happened during the attack, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of the shameful expression she showed behind her father. He understood: [this guy remembers all! It''s just too ashamed, so he deliberately pretended to be nothing!] After hesitation, Du Ziyuan didn''t expose her. At least you have to leave someone a way to live, don''t you? Sakura''s father settled the matter of his eldest daughter and then looked at his younger daughter. At this time, yingmengberry stopped crying because of her father''s arrival. She stood in front of Du Ziyuan and Mo Han, as if she was preparing for her father''s attack on them. Sakura''s father felt that his cabbage had been stolen by others, and an unknown fire arose spontaneously. He stared at Du Ziyuan: "where did you come from, boy? You intruded into my xuanbing city. You really think I''m so easy to come here!" Du Ziyuan felt so innocent that he was also shot lying down. He''s not the one who steals vegetables. Why should he carry this pot? So he kicked Mo Han on the ground. Seventy two changes were lifted, and the stupid dog instantly changed back to its original size. Du Ziyuan said to the master of xuanbing City, "in fact, I am a porter. The master is here." Lord xuanbing looked, oh, familiar face. "It''s you, boy! You didn''t freeze to death last time. Do you want to continue to die this time?" Mo Han changed from a dog to a human. He didn''t care whether the other party was a fairy or anything. He directly blocked yingmengberry: "I''m here to take Xiaoying!" "Go? Where are you going?" Lord xuanbing saw such a arrogant guy for the first time. In front of him, he said he would take his daughter. Really think his father is made of mud? Mo Han is also one-sided: "I don''t know. Anyway, she cried! She just doesn''t want to go with you! If she doesn''t want to, I won''t let you force her!" He also pulled out his own knife and tried to fight with the Lord of xuanbing. Cherry dream berry looked angry and moved behind. She pressed Mo Han''s knife hand with her hands and said to him, "fool! How can you beat him and die!" "I know!" Mo Han honestly admitted, "I knew last time, but it has nothing to do with whether I can fight or not. As long as I can breathe, I will protect you!" Du Ziyuan covered his face on one side. How could he say so naturally if he was so ashamed? Oh, I have no face to see it. Du Ziyuan, with a physical age of 600 + and a psychological age of 28, had to admit that he seemed really old. It''s nice to be young However, xuanbing city leader obviously didn''t think so. Even if he took off his little cotton padded jacket in front of him, he actually showed up naked. Who can''t bear it? "Smelly boy, you want to die!" he made a gesture to chop Mo Han. "Dad!" the eldest daughter hurriedly pulled him, and Du Ziyuan also pulled the cat and dog behind him. "Why are you stopping me?" the Lord of xuanbing looked at his eldest daughter, "Dabao, do you want to leave your father?" "Poof!" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the name. He turned to cherry dream berry and said, "he won''t call you Xiaobao?" Cherry dream berries covered with black lines: "no, he called me Er Bao." "Puha ha ha ha..." now Mo Han couldn''t help laughing with Du Ziyuan. "Hahaha, a big treasure, a second treasure, hahaha, I''m laughing to death. Ouch, I can''t do it. I have abdominal pain, hahaha..." "Is it that funny!?" * 3 The father and daughter of the cherry family shouted at the same time. "I''m sorry, I can''t help it," Du Ziyuan rubbed his stomach and waved his hand to show that he didn''t mean any harm. "A nickname between father and daughter helps promote family harmony. I know, I know. Hey, stupid dog, don''t laugh." "Ah? Oh." Mo Han was kicked by him, and then saw the murderous eyes of cherry dream berry, and rationally chose to stop laughing. Yingmengberry''s sister said to Yingfu, "Dad, they are all friends of the little sister. Don''t always shout and kill. If they hadn''t taken care of her during the accident, I don''t know where to wander." "But... These two... Men..." Yingfu said wrongfully. Du Ziyuan asked yingmengberry quietly, "am I wrong? In fact, you two sisters have a good relationship?" Yingmengberry said, "I don''t know. I don''t remember the previous things, but she always bullied me and mocked me after I came back." "Emmmm, I think she''s probably trying to make sure you''re doing well in this way." combined with the conflicting constitution of the Ying family, Du Ziyuan feels that the so-called "bullying" is likely to be concerned about his sister. Otherwise she wouldn''t have come here as soon as she found someone invading. [isn''t it awkward for this family to live like this?] Sakura father listened to his eldest daughter and gave up his plan for the time being. He looked at Du Ziyuan. With his eyes, he could see that Du Ziyuan was in charge. "Why on earth are you here today? And how did you get in?" Du Ziyuan didn''t hide: "I came here today just to confirm Xiaoying''s safety. Whether to take her or not is the second. She wants to stay here. Of course, I can''t pull hard. As for how to get in, Lord, are you sure you want me to say here now?" Lord xuanbing asked, "why? Do you have anything you can''t see?" Du Ziyuan''s mouth turned up and showed his bad smile when forcing Pei Mingyang to wear women''s clothes: "I have nothing to see. Since the city Lord wants me to say, I''ll say... Before coming here, we went to Cai City first..." "Well! You don''t have to say!" Du Ziyuan said at the beginning, and the Lord of xuanbing interrupted him, "I know. There''s no need to say such unimportant things." However, Du Ziyuan didn''t stop: "Hey, how can it be unimportant? We saw Yu Xueying, the mayor of Cai City over there..." Hearing this, master xuanbing''s expression was distorted: "don''t! Don''t say!" Chapter 518 "Why? Isn''t that what you want me to say?" Du Ziyuan asked innocently, pretending to be curious. The Lord of xuanbing city wants to punch him in the face now, but he can''t. He can only be far fetched and say, "I tell you not to say it now! I already know that my second treasure is taking care of you. I should thank you very much. Since you''re here, pick some treasures from my xuanbing city treasure house and go home." "Dad?" because the behavior of Lord xuanbing was so strange, even his eldest daughter saw something wrong. "Really don''t want me to go on?" Du Ziyuan asked jokingly. "Stop talking!" the green brains on the head of xuanbing city master burst out. Just then, a voice sounded from behind him: "why not? Go on." "Yi -" the Lord of xuanbing was like an old Xuanwu, and he shrunk his neck. His expression was as wonderful as an exaggerated face. Who made the earth fairy look like this? The sister of cherry dream berry turned and shouted, "Mom, you''re coming." A woman who looked very similar to the two sisters and looked only a little older than her sister came slowly from the rear. There are many differences between her dress and sister Ying. First of all, there is no place to show, and then her hairstyle is also high, showing the fact that she has been deceived. If sister Ying is enchanting, she is graceful. Of course, there is a trace of dignity in this grace. Didn''t you see the xuanbing city leader shrink like a grandson after she came. Cherry dream berry opened her mouth and wanted to shout her mother like her sister, but she couldn''t finally shout out. "Husband... Madam, why are you here?" the master of xuanbing said with a guilty heart. Cherry dream Berry''s mother didn''t answer, but glanced at him faintly. Suddenly, the earth fairy with ice Linggen seemed to meet a colder cold than herself and was directly frozen into ice. Looking at this scene, Du Ziyuan smiled knowingly. Sure enough, the "xuanbing city master" in the group was himself. The reason why Du Ziyuan teased the Lord xuanbing just now was that he found a touch of rouge on the collar of the Lord xuanbing. Yesterday, it was stuck on Yu Xueying''s clothes. One day, he knew that the rouge was Yu Xueying''s. Then it''s interesting. Yu Xueying has just come to xuanbing city. When did the leader of xuanbing city meet her and stick Rouge? There is only one answer, that is, the secretive guy Du Ziyuan met when they entered the mountain is the master of xuanbing city. So Du Ziyuan looked familiar when he saw his clothes. Yu Xueying just entered the city. He hurried to meet her and was stained with rouge. Du Ziyuan dared to bet Mo Han''s chicken that the two men had an affair. Du Ziyuan remembered that he had met a netizen with ID "Lord xuanbing" in the "what''s wrong with men being afraid of their wives" group. If it was really him... Du Ziyuan immediately made up a family ethics play. A man who is afraid of his wife has a concubine. Er, no, huntianxing allows three wives and four concubines. It''s strange that people in the status of Lord xuanbing only have one wife. It should be that he was afraid of concubinage, but the long-term depression finally needed an outlet, so his "secretary" was poisoned in the end. But after eating the Secretary, he was afraid to be found by his wife, so he arranged the Secretary to be the mayor of Cai City. Then the two would meet secretly when they had a chance. [emmm, it''s almost like this. Although there is some dog blood, according to his reaction just now, it should be that he didn''t run away.] Du Ziyuan said secretly in his heart. The city Lord''s wife didn''t look at the city Lord any more, but instead said to Du Ziyuan, "you must be the mountain wind teacher often mentioned in Er Bao''s mouth?" "It''s me." Du Ziyuan nodded, but his wife''s next sentence embarrassed him. "Er Bao ran away from home because he read your cartoon." What does this make Du Ziyuan say? He just drew a few comics. Why did all kinds of black pots fly towards him? He had to say, "I''m sorry about Sakura, too." The city Lord''s wife then said, "Er Bao has gone home now. I don''t know what else teacher Shanfeng is worried about. He wants to break into my xuanbing city to confirm?" Du Ziyuan looked at the cat''s ear behind him and said: "Xiaoying''s situation must be clear to the city Lord and his wife. I don''t know what happened after she ran away from home, but her body should not be hers now. I''ve heard of the struggle between beikun mainland people and demons. What I''m worried about is that you''re going to kill her as a demon, but now it seems that I think too much." The faces of the three people on the other side became complicated when they heard the speech. The Lord of xuanbing sighed, "she has become a demon, and she is still my daughter. How can I lay hands on my daughter?" The city Lord''s wife looked at Cherry dream berry and her eyes gradually became sad, as if she would shed tears at any time. Du Ziyuan said, "I''m sorry about Sakura, but I don''t have many outsiders to talk about. Now I see that Sakura is doing well, and I should go back." Mo Han hurriedly asked, "boss, don''t we take her with us?" Du Ziyuan shook his head: "this is her home. Are you going to abduct someone else''s daughter?" "But..." Mo Han couldn''t help looking at Cherry dream berries. The latter said to him, "stupid dog, don''t I go back and you won''t come to me in the future?" "It''s cold here," murmured Mo Han. "Wait. I won''t be afraid of the cold next time I break into the demon king." Cherry dream berry lowered her head and smiled happily at the speech. "Then, we''ll leave." Du Ziyuan planned to leave, but the city Lord''s wife suddenly opened her mouth. "Wait a minute!" "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously. I only heard the city master''s husband humanitarian: "I once heard Er Bao say that this little brother Mo Han is said to be a disciple of the hell king of the underworld?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "indeed." Mo Han scratched his head: "what''s the matter?" The mayor''s wife said, "well, can you ask Mo han to ask the underground government to investigate, find the original owner of Er Bao''s body and find out what happened that day, which may help her recover her lost memory." "Can you still do this?" Mo Han said without thinking, "OK! I''ll go to my master... Alas, but I don''t have a way to contact him. Why don''t you stab me? I''m dying and he will always come out." "Stupid dog, what are you thinking about?" cherry mengberry quickly grabbed the knife in his hand. This guy stabbed himself for her. Chapter 519 "Return the knife to me, or how can I find my master?" Mo Han stretched out his hand to get the knife, but he was hidden behind the cherry dream berry. Cherry dream berry sometimes really can''t help him. For example, the stupid dog rushed up last time her father wanted to take her away. Both legs were frozen by ice. He wanted to pull out his legs without thinking. At that time, the master of xuanbing had to freeze him. Du Ziyuan reached out and knocked Mo Han''s head: "stupid dog, you don''t need this stupid way. It''s not easy to contact the king of hell?" "By the way!" Mo Han said in surprise, "boss, you must have a way!" The xuanbing city leader''s family also looked at him curiously. After all, it''s not easy to get in touch with the gods. Even the Lord of xuanbing usually has to hold a special ceremony to connect with the sky. Now Du Ziyuan said so easily, it will naturally surprise people. Under the gaze of the crowd, he pretended to force him to take out the messenger card and dial it out. The bulletin board began to flash, one, two... Eighteen, nineteen Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, it''s embarrassing... Du Ziyuan''s face can''t hang up. "Boss, no one answered." Mo Han reminded. Du Ziyuan stared at him: "I can see it!" He just called the judge. The last time he customized the little book, he left himself the mark of the communication card. In the judge''s words, "the sand pen can''t even use the communication card, so you''d better contact me if you have something in the future". [but what is it now? It''s different from what was agreed. Hey! Why don''t you answer the judge!? I''m ashamed of you!] Du Ziyuan was annoyed. He simply gave up contacting the judge and called out to another person. This time, it will be connected soon. "Hello?" "Hey... Who? Tell me if you have something. I''ll hang up if you have nothing." a weak voice came from the other end of the communication board. Du Ziyuan hurriedly said, "Mom, it''s me. Don''t hang up!" "Oh, it''s baby. What can I do for you? It''s okay. I''ll hang up." "Puff." the cherry dream berry couldn''t help laughing. The mountain breeze teacher just laughed at himself and his sister being called Da Bao Er Bao. As a result, he was also a "baby"? It''s five to five. What''s funny. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to be put together by his mother. He had to pretend to be calm and asked, "Mom, I want to contact the king of hell. Do you have his contact information? Such as messenger card or cloud chat number." "Oh, it''s no use talking about the king of hell. He won''t use this kind of thing," the moon god also said something similar to the judge. "I''ll call Meng PO for you. She should be able to contact the king of hell." Then there was a clang of bells at the other end of the communication board. I vaguely heard the moon god saying "red line, my Lingguang jade", "ah, it''s in my hand". After a while, the moon god replied: "I just asked Meng Po. She said that the king of hell ran away because he attacked the judge. It''s estimated that he won''t come back in a year and a half. What''s the matter with you?" "Ha?" Du Ziyuan was dumbfounded. He said how the judge who looked so reliable could not be contacted suddenly. It turned out that he was turned over by the king of hell. But what the hell is this? Why did Yama attack the judge? Aren''t they from the same family? And what the hell is running? The great king of hell, has he fallen to this point? What about the majesty of the Lord of his world? It''s really beeping the dog. No way, Du Ziyuan had to ask again, "is there any way if I want to find a ghost now?" "Go and find grandma Meng," said the moon god. "Now the hell is in her charge for the time being." "How can I find it?" "I said hello to her. Just stand where you are." "Oh." although it felt strange, Du Ziyuan did the same. The next second, a huge hand shrouded in black fog suddenly broke open the void and grabbed him, and took him away. "Eh? Where''s the boss?" Mo Han and cherry dream berries on one side were confused. They didn''t even know what had happened just now. The only one who can see clearly is probably the Lord of xuanbing city. But he didn''t care. After all, it was grandma Meng who came to pick up people. Du Ziyuan only felt that his eyes were dark. When he came back, he had appeared by a bridge. The bridge is very wide and crowded with ghosts. Only a channel of about one meter is left on the far right. No ghost dares to cross the border. Looking around, an old woman with white hair stood beside him, holding his sleeve in one hand. "Are you Meng Po?" The old woman nodded: "you have the jade of heaven, old woman, I should have caught the wrong person?" "No, it''s me," Du Ziyuan said. "Hello, grandma Meng, I want to investigate the original owner of the shell of cherry dream berry in xuanbing city." "You said that cat demon?" Meng didn''t need to check. She replied casually, "it was reincarnated long ago." "Ah -" Du Ziyuan was disappointed, "why did it disappear so soon?" "What? Do you have anything to do with her?" Du Ziyuan said, "Cherry dream berry is my friend. After her soul and the cat demon''s body are fused, she lost most of her previous memory, so I want to ask the cat demon about the past and see if I can help her find her memory." "Memories are all in the brain. After the soul is out of the body, the physical body annihilates, and the memory naturally can''t be retained," Meng po said. "Your child''s original physical body has disappeared, and the memory can''t be found." Du Ziyuan immediately realized that it was wrong: "you seem to know what''s going on here." Mother Meng pointed to the ghosts on the bridge and said, "every soul should drink my mother Meng soup before reincarnation to wash away the memories of previous lives, and those washed away memories will flow back to the ''well of death''. I manage the well of death, and I have seen some memories there." "Then what happened? Why did cherry dream berries occupy the body of the cat demon? How did the cat demon die?" Du Ziyuan asked. Grandma Meng looked at him and said, "sometimes the truth is not so satisfactory. Are you sure you want to hear it?" Du Ziyuan nodded. Seeing this, Meng po said: "The little girl ran away from home, but she accidentally fell into the trap of a whale demon and was swallowed into her stomach. However, she was not digested immediately, but survived tenaciously in the whale demon. Of course, her situation was not good and she had to fight all the time. After a period of time, another young cat demon was swallowed. It was a small cat that had not opened her eyes Cats can''t survive independently in the belly of whales... " Chapter 520 "Then what happened?" Du Ziyuan asked. "The little girl couldn''t protect herself. She also gave her strength to protect the kitten and even fed it with her own blood. Later... The whale demon died unexpectedly, and one person and one cat were able to get out of trouble. However, at that time, the little girl''s blood was half less. She was seriously injured in order to escape from the whale demon. She couldn''t live long. The kitten did it in order to repay her kindness Its racial talent absorbed the little girl''s soul into its own body, and it attached itself to the little girl and died half a day later. " "Is this why Sakura will become a cat demon?" because the kitten is fed and grew up with her blood, a blood contract has been established between the two, and the soul can be exchanged so smoothly. Cherry dream Berry''s kindness inadvertently saved her life. "But it''s not right," Du Ziyuan asked again. "Isn''t that kitten just born? How can she have the strength to melt the peak of heaven? Can she change her soul and even her accomplishments?" Meng po said, "its variety is very special. It''s a mutant fairy beast. It''s not uncommon to have this talent." "Really?" Du Ziyuan''s magic mirror showed that the race of cherry dream berries was "Lingmo". He had never heard of this demon, so he didn''t know what level it was. Now listen to what Meng po said, I think it may be better than Mo Han''s huangquan magic dog. Now that he knows the truth, he has no way to find his memory for yingmengberry for the time being, so Du Ziyuan plans to leave. "Thank you, Mrs. Meng," he was ready to say goodbye, but he said another thing. "Can I ask you something?" "What''s up?" "What''s the matter with the king of hell and the judge? Why did he attack the judge?" on this point, Du Ziyuan really had a slot to spit out, sneaked into his subordinates and ran away. The king of hell really lost his immortal chicken. Mrs. Meng turned her eyes when she heard the speech: "it''s not strange that the sand pen did anything, and no one knows the specific reason, because one of the parties didn''t wake up, and the other can''t be found, but we found an evidence. Have a look." She said and took out a piece of Jiazi No. 3 Lingguang jade to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan opened it and saw a forum post displayed above. The landlord ID of this post is "judge", and the content of the first floor is: "Hello, everyone. I''m the magistrate of the underworld. Yes, the one in charge of the book of life and death. The king of hell read a small book falling from the sky a few days ago and always wanted to add a buff to my head recently. Can I give him the book of life and death now? Hurry! Online djkdfhsl" (Note: "buff" and the last garbled code are translated for the convenience of readers. These words are not used in the original sentence.) The landlord''s speech is on this floor. There are all other people''s messages below. Mahatma: sofa. Hairy: Hello! Judge, are you still there? If you''re here, say something. Wu Shen: I think it''s cold. Who will give him the song "cold"? Tianhe Xingjun: he won''t eat wild boar, will he? (serious expression) Qinglian: who''s in hell? Go to the judge''s house. Beautiful hair: (angry expression) Qinglian! Didn''t you go on a blind date today? Why do you still have time to post here? Qinglian: (funny expression) do you think I''m fighting God? In fact, I am Tianmei! God of food: Tianmei Xingjun! Do you know where the emperor is? Now I feel that the judge is over, and the next one is me! For the sake of making so many delicious food for you on weekdays, can you say a few good words for me? I don''t want to make pee pills! Qinglian: OK, you can cook a hundred delicious dishes and send them to the flat peach garden. Universe invincible handsome guy: Xiaolian, you''re pretending to be me again. People have a small appetite. You can''t eat so much at a meal. God of food: Tianmei Xingjun? (frightened expression) Universe invincible handsome man: it''s me. God of food: you and the emperor of heaven haven''t changed back yet? Universe invincible handsome man: Yes, I forgot to change it back when I took it wrong last time. God of food:... I feel like I''m finished. I just said a lot of bad things about him with your number. God, who will help me? (crying expression) Qinglian: Why are you so stupid? Why do you speak ill of him on the Internet? God of food: I didn''t know that this guy has become such a chicken thief. He would pretend to be Tianmei Xingjun and follow me? I sgdfshdhf God of food: I''m fine. I just accidentally pressed the wrong button. The emperor of heaven is so handsome and awesome. (cute expression) Beautiful hair: Li Qinglian! You didn''t go on a blind date! Qinglian little darling: slip away, slip away, slip away. ¡­¡­ After Du Ziyuan turned over the front floors, he turned to Meng Po and said, "it seems that there is more than one case." Mother Meng said, "birds of a feather flock together. It''s not unreasonable for these two guys to become brothers." "Er..." after hearing this sentence, Du Ziyuan thought of [do I have something in common with Songzi and Junhao?]. Du Ziyuan returned the Lingguang jade to Meng: "so, the king of hell may have taken the book of life and death and ran to the world to play the game of losing the book?" Meng Po nodded: "it''s probably like this. There are so many lower planes that it''s difficult to find him." "Well, please take me back." "Yes," said Meng, and she was about to send Du Ziyuan back. But Du Ziyuan suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!" "Oh, my old waist," said Meng, who was so shouted that she flashed her waist. "I said, young man, can you not be so surprised? I''m old and can''t stand it." "Sorry, I just have another question to ask." "What''s the problem?" Du Ziyuan said, "didn''t you say that the memory is stored in the body? Has Xiaoying''s body not been completely destroyed in such a cold place in the North Kun continent? If it is found, is it possible to restore her memory?" Mrs. Meng thought for a moment: "theoretically, it is possible, but are you sure you can find it? The kitten can''t remember the location, let alone the monsters in the northern Kun continent. Maybe the body has been eaten long ago." Du Ziyuan said, "it''s better than having no hope." "Well, if you really find the body, contact me and I''ll help you." Meng said, throwing a messenger card to Du Ziyuan, and then waved him away. Du Ziyuan only felt that he was black again and had returned to the yard of yingmengberry in xuanbing city when he recovered. "Boss, how''s it going?" Mo Han rushed up first and asked. Du Ziyuan saw that everyone looked at him expectantly, and he said all the things he heard from Meng Po. Chapter 521 "Was I saved by the kitten?" Cherry dream Berry was a little distracted after hearing Du Ziyuan''s words. According to Meng Po''s words, if there was no cat, even if the whale demon was killed later, cherry dream berries would have to pay a great price to get out of its belly. They would not live long. It was precisely because of her kindness in the whale demon''s belly that she got a glimmer of life. Of course, looking at her now, she knows that this vitality is not what she wants. "Has the kitten been reincarnated?" asked cherry dream berry. Du Ziyuan nodded. She asked again, "can you find its reincarnation, Mr. Shanfeng?" Du Ziyuan said, "it could have been, but the king of hell ran away with the book of life and death. Now I don''t know where he is. I''ll help you check the book of life and death when the hell finds him." "HMM." cherry mengberry secretly decided that she must see the cat demon. Even if she didn''t speak, she could only look at it from a distance. Xuanbing city leader''s family focused on another point. The mayor''s wife asked, "Mr. Shanfeng, did you just say that as long as you find the original body of Er Bao, it is possible to restore her memory?" When it comes to this, their family''s expressions are serious. Du Ziyuan said, "the premise is to find it and keep the brain intact." "I''ll send someone to look for it now!" xuanbing City Master said and disappeared. Then yingmengberry''s sister left, leaving her mother alone to hug her: "don''t worry, we will make you remember." As the party concerned, cherry dream Berry was not very excited, but replied blankly: "Oh." "Well, let''s go first," said Du Ziyuan. "Teacher, are you leaving?" cherry mengberry looked at them reluctantly. Mo Han was a little tangled. He looked at Du Ziyuan and cherry dream berries. Du Ziyuan glanced at him: "why, do you want to stay here and become an ice dog?" "This... That..." Mo Han rubbed his trouser legs awkwardly, and he didn''t know how to say it. Du Ziyuan said, "just keep it if you want to stay. Anyway, you don''t need to learn explosive clothes cooking now." Mo Han looked at him suspiciously: "why not? This is my dream." "Tut." Du Ziyuan covered his eyes with a headache. Cherry dream berry also looked cold when she heard the speech. She went over and knocked Mo Han''s head: "stupid dog! Stupid dog! Stupid dog!!!" "Ah! Ah! What are you doing beating me?" Mo Han was beaten inexplicably and could only run around with his head. Du Ziyuan smiled and shook his head. He said hello to the city Lord''s wife and was ready to leave. I''ve been away this time. It''s time to go home and make a good salt. [I''m overloaded, or I''ll just stop. Readers should forgive me.] Just when he thought so, the wife of the city Lord suddenly shouted to him, "please wait a minute." "Madam, is there anything else?" Du Ziyuan asked. The mayor''s wife said, "Mr. Shanfeng, can I ask you a favor?" "What''s the matter? You said." Du Ziyuan nodded. The mayor''s wife said, "I heard that teacher blank once created a hero image of a notorious fighting God with a cartoon. I don''t know if you can do something similar?" "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan looked at her somewhat unexpectedly. "Do you mean who you want to wash white?" "Wash white? Well, that''s probably what it means." the wife of the city Lord nodded. Du Ziyuan suddenly became interested: "tell me, who do you want me to draw?" The city Lord''s wife said, "it''s not appropriate to stand and talk like this. Let''s move to the back garden." "Yes." They came to the back garden of the city master''s house and sat down beside an ice table. The cat and dog followed. The wife of the city Lord knows her purpose: "There is a special group in the North Kun continent. Their emergence comes from the time when the first group of Terrans planned to move to the North Kun continent many years ago. At that time, the Terrans were too weak to fight against the demons in the cold environment. Basically, they were eaten by the demons as much as they moved in. Later, an elder created a secret skill." "Secret arts? What kind of secret arts?" Du Ziyuan asked. "It''s a secret technique that integrates the demon pill of the demon family of the ice cold system and forcibly mutates its spirit root into ice spirit root," said the wife of the city Lord, "After using this secret technique, the combat effectiveness of the Terran has increased dramatically. Finally, they can base themselves in this bitter and cold place and reproduce so far. However, with the passage of years, many later people have gradually forgotten the efforts of their ancestors, but have a different emotion for their descendants." "Why is this?" Du Ziyuan felt very strange. The city Lord''s wife said the reason: "because people who integrate the demon pill will have some characteristics of the demon family, which is the symbol of the descendants of the demon family in the eyes of some people who don''t know the truth, so they are as hostile to those compatriots as the demon family." "Is there such a thing?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t believe it. "With all due respect, it''s purely a matter of education for those in power. Haven''t you done a good job? Even if you don''t publicize those people for thousands of years like heroes, how can you allow this misunderstanding to continue to ferment?" The mayor''s wife said that she was also very helpless: "where is it so simple? You should also consider the environment here a little. On weekdays, even the imperial sky and Rongtian may not be able to travel freely between cities. The transmission of information is very blocked here. We just think that the policy can''t be popularized." "I see," said Du Ziyuan. "In fact, it''s not a misunderstanding caused by too long ago, but someone had an opinion on those who integrated demon pills? Either they couldn''t accept their appearance, or they were afraid of competing for power with themselves, so they deliberately discredited them, and until now they have developed into such serious discrimination." The city Lord''s wife didn''t answer him, but her eyes were enough to show that Du Ziyuan guessed right. People are like this. When the forest is big, you can find any kind of bird people. He thought for a moment and said, "so you mean to let me correct the names of those who have the characteristics of the demon family, right? It can also help Xiaoying." in the past, the information was blocked, and the people below were obedient to the public and disobeying the public, so there was no way to wash the white, but with Xianwang in the past 80 years, everything was different. Cherry dream berry is like this now. Although the family doesn''t care, it''s difficult to ensure that others have opinions. If Du Ziyuan helps those heroic descendants wash white, the city Lord and they can also take advantage of the situation to mix cherry dream berries into it. "OK, I promised you. Then you''ll come to the East pole to get the manuscript." Chapter 522 There were two people when he came, but Du Ziyuan was the only one when he went back. It was sent to the mechanism city. He won''t make the same mistake this time. "Hey, I bought a map this time!" Du Ziyuan proudly took out his Lingguang jade. After chatting with Ma Tengyun last time, he realized that the original mechanism city can download a map. It only takes a little money. He followed the navigation all the way, and this time he found the transmission array very smoothly. "I really should praise my wit," Du Ziyuan said to himself. "It''s a pity that I don''t have a voice like Lin Zhiling." He lined up and prepared to return to the East polar continent. Halfway through, he suddenly heard a sad roar like killing a pig in the distance. "Ah ah..." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar? Look again. Oh, isn''t that Ma Tengyun running on the street? Why is he... Naked? Looking back at him, several steel wires held a girl like tentacles and chased him. Du Ziyuan almost thought he saw Dr. octopus in spider man. This girl is the doll witch! "They haven''t finished yet." Du Ziyuan heard Ma Tengyun say that the doll witch was chasing him when he came last time. Unexpectedly, it was still going on after several days. Out of his last promise, Du Ziyuan took the initiative to leave the team and stood in front of Ma Tengyun. A sharp mace was wrapped around the front end of the doll witch''s steel wire and fell on Ma Tengyun. Du Ziyuan summoned six l mirrors and directly bounced them back. "Hey, are you all right?" Du Ziyuan asked Ma Tengyun, who still wanted to run away. The latter was still in a state of panic. He didn''t react until he was forcibly held. When he saw that it was Du Ziyuan, he burst into tears of joy: "it''s you! Oh, I''m really unlucky. I''ve been chased by this crazy woman all day and night. I''m about to collapse. Help me." "Is it you?" on the other side, the doll witch also recognized Du Ziyuan. Seeing that he could rebound his attack, she was almost hurt by his attack, which also judged that Du Ziyuan''s strength was not bad. But she was not afraid at all. More steel wires drilled out of her cuffs and rolled up some stone statues, columns and floor tiles on the street at will. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan was too lazy to fight with her in such a place. He simply slipped away with Ma Tengyun''s sword. His sword light is still very fast. At least when the doll witch hasn''t reacted, they have disappeared. She looked around for a while and found that both of them were really gone. Then she had to leave: "damn! Don''t let me find you, an obscene thief!" After she left, a stone lion in the street suddenly moved. "Hoo, finally gone." the stone lion''s voice was Du Ziyuan''s. To be more familiar with the mechanism City, Du Ziyuan must be no better than the doll witch, so he didn''t run far, but turned into a stone lion in the corner where the doll witch couldn''t see. After Du Ziyuan changed back from the state of stone lion, Ma Tengyun, who was covered by him, also revealed. Du Ziyuan looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why doesn''t my immortal method work for you?" Originally, he wanted to pull Ma Tengyun into a pair of stone lions, but when he really performed 72 changes, he suddenly found that he couldn''t change Ma Tengyun. This was very embarrassing. He had to turn into a hollow stone lion and cover Ma Tengyun below. Ma Tengyun explained, "all my bones have been replaced with a material called Forbidden immortal stone. All immortal methods are invalid for me." "Shit! Are you hanging like this?" Du Ziyuan said in surprise. All immortal methods are invalid. Isn''t this the magic free breaking method? It''s invincible! However, the party concerned just smiled bitterly: "just because of this bone, I can''t even sit in the transmission array. I can''t go to the mechanism city in my life. My cultivation can only reach the forging body. I''ve been insulated from both martial arts and immortal cultivation. You can see that my bone head can only resist the immortal method. I can''t stop it if she hits me with something like she just did." "No wonder you always said that it was luck that you could win her." Du Ziyuan now understood that Ma Tengyun really had many difficulties. Ma Tengyun said, "thank you very much. If I didn''t have you today, I would be dead." "Little things," Du Ziyuan waved, "can I ask you a question?" "What''s up? Ask." "What is it? Why do you make complaints about the streaking in the streets?" "How, how is it streaking!" Ma Tengyun corrected, "I''m clearly surrounded by a bath towel!" "OK, OK, don''t care about these details, so what is it for?" Ma Tengyun said sadly, "it''s also bad luck. I took a good bath there yesterday. As a result, she came in without clothes. When she saw me, she shouted hooligans, and then began to chase me. Who am I provoking?" "Did you go to the wrong bath?" Du Ziyuan asked. "How could it be!" Ma Tengyun said, "I went into the men''s bath. There were several uncles with me before!" "That''s why she went wrong," Du Ziyuan said. "Three dimensional women like to vent their anger. Anyway, she won''t think it''s her own problem." Ma Tengyun felt that he had found a confidant and nodded excitedly: "yes, yes, it''s clear that she went wrong, but I''m going to be chased and killed. It''s unreasonable." Du Ziyuan continued, "and you have been seen by her. Why should she look like she has lost a lot." "Yes! That''s right!" Ma Tengyun grabbed Du Ziyuan''s hand. "What you said is really reasonable! Why can''t others be as reasonable as you?" Du Ziyuan said, "do you want me to help you?" "How can I help you? You''re not from the mechanism City, so you''re not suitable for it?" Ma Tengyun asked. Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously: "who said we must use force to solve the problem? To tell you the truth, I am a cultural man." "Cultural people?" "Yes, I usually fight with a pen," said Du Ziyuan proudly. Ma Tengyun listened in the clouds. Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "in short, you''ll know right away. By the way, take me to an inn with better accommodation conditions. I''ll stay here for a day or two and give you a surprise." "Alas, what inn do you live in? Come to my house." Ma Tengyun said, and he was about to take Du Ziyuan to his house. "Your home?" Du Ziyuan wondered, "is the environment good?" Chapter 523 "Wow, is this your home?" Du Ziyuan looked at the luxurious double-layer villa in front of him, which was incredible. As for the image of Ma Tengyun, the black boy, he thought this guy must live in the basement. "You really have a good name." "What does this have to do with the name?" Ma Tengyun didn''t understand Du Ziyuan''s meaning. He opened the door and said, "this is the dormitory of Tianji college. Every two students live in one. My former roommate graduated a few days ago, so I''m the only one for the time being. It''s just good for you to live in." "Dormitory?" Du Ziyuan withdrew again and looked at the Dabie field. "You call such a big house dormitory here? It''s really inhumane." when he said this, he didn''t realize that 1000 such houses didn''t add up to more than his own royalties. "Just sit down," Ma Tengyun said, pointing to the sofa. "I''ll make your bed." "Oh, no," Du Ziyuan said. "Anyway, I don''t sleep in bed. As your school can afford such a big dormitory for you, I didn''t find you a cleaning aunt?" Ma Tengyun explained, "they call it cultivating students'' self-care ability." "All right." Du Ziyuan followed him upstairs into his former roommate''s room. Du Ziyuan casually found a wall and put the studio in. "What''s your principle?" Ma Tengyun looked at the door that suddenly appeared on the wall in surprise. "It''s not like immortal method? Is it the use of space technology? How can we do this?" "Don''t care about these details," Du Ziyuan couldn''t explain to him. "Just think I''m awesome." "Well... Well," since Du Ziyuan didn''t say, Ma Tengyun didn''t pester, "you''re not hungry? Do you want me to get you something to eat?" "No, I''m not pretending to force. It''s really my tongue. It''s not satisfied with ordinary food. I''ll spit out too ordinary things in my mouth." "Don''t worry," Ma Tengyun said. "It''s not my boast. As a waste who can''t practice, I can only study the sideline of cooking." Du Ziyuan looked at him sympathetically: "you are not boasting, but boasting. I don''t know whether to laugh or comfort you." "It''s up to you. I''ve suffered so many blows since I was a child that you can''t imagine. My pressure resistance has been tested for a long time. Such a small thing won''t defeat me." Ma Tengyun said with a smile. "Well," said Du Ziyuan, "you cook and I''ll prepare ''combat tools''." Ma Tengyun wondered, "can it really work?" Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I promise you will become her nightmare in a few days." "I always feel that the more you say so, the more uneasy I am. What''s the matter?" Ma Tengyun was finally sent by Du Ziyuan to cook. Du Ziyuan went straight into the studio. Naturally, he came here to draw comics. In order to take a breath for Ma Tengyun and fulfill his promise when he asked him to help lead the way last time, Du Ziyuan decided to draw a very interesting comics, that is... The catalogue of forbidden books on magic! This masterpiece of Hippo typewriter is definitely an unshakable masterpiece in the light novel industry and even the animation industry. The culture extended by it is not limited to those surrounding the industrial chain. It actually formed a trend and condensed its fans into a special group. There are countless stems born from this work, and the scope of influence is incredible. Du Ziyuan didn''t think about moving this work to huntianxing before, but due to various reasons, such as cultural conflict, he didn''t know how to make this cartoon less abrupt. Finally, he felt too troublesome and didn''t continue to think about it. This time, Ma Tengyun''s story gave him a little inspiration. It''s really out of place to move the whole catalogue of forbidden books, but what if there are only a part of it? For example, if you only move this paragraph of sister Pao''s paragraph, don''t you have to expand your world outlook too much? Many places can be blurred? "I''m so clever." Du Ziyuan praised himself. Since the doll witch was angry because she was looked at her body and chased Ma Tengyun, it shows that she cares about this. Du Ziyuan simply makes the gossip more violent. He wants to draw the last story about Ma and Pao sister, and then make the whole mechanism city think they have an affair. At that time, the expression of the doll witch will be very interesting, right? At the thought of this, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling happily. As for whether a girl''s reputation will be destroyed, Du Ziyuan doesn''t care. I don''t know her well anyway. "Maybe the two of them will become like this in the end? Then I won''t become a matchmaker?" Du Ziyuan sighed. "I''m worthy of being my mother''s son. I''m born with the gift of leading the red thread." With that, he took out the painting and began to draw. The human design of the magic crystal super gun chapter is not complicated. The gun sister will directly draw according to the doll witch, and then use Ma Tengyun''s painting of the city as hemp. Name Du Ziyuan got out of the studio and shouted downstairs, "Hey, pony, what''s the name of the doll witch?" "Wait, let me see... It seems to be called ''Chang Meiqin''." Ma Tengyun''s voice came from downstairs. "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. How could he be so like that? "Is it a coincidence?" He shook his head. He was too lazy to think about such a small thing. Since her name was Meiqin, it would be much more convenient. The hero''s name is Ma Tengyun and the heroine''s name is Chang Meiqin. How convenient is this? Everything starts with the hero "saving the United States". It''s like when Du Ziyuan first met the two of them, the hero led away the little gangsters, seemingly to save the United States for the hero, but actually to prevent the heroine from hurting those little gangsters. The final result is that the heroine caught up, broke out a terrible combat power, and planned to clean up everyone together with the hero. At this critical moment, the male protagonist who has always seemed very weak suddenly broke out and showed his ability called "fantasy killer". The weakest lv.0 in Xueyuan City matched the strongest lv.5, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. ¡­¡­ Chapter 524 Because he just drew a short story, Du Ziyuan didn''t spend much time. When Ma Tengyun knocked on the door and asked him to eat, he had painted the place where the hero went to the heroine''s bedroom and met his abnormal roommate "Baijing sunspot". Incidentally, because the name of Baijing sunspot is the same as that of longying country, Du Ziyuan doesn''t need to change it. "Dinner, dinner." Ma Tengyun knocked on the door of the studio. Du Ziyuan opened the door and looked. It seemed that the power of the forbidden immortal stone in his body did not work for the studio. It seemed that the product of the system was still awesome. "What''s delicious?" "Come down and see for yourself." Ma Tengyun took Du Ziyuan to the first floor. As a result, Du Ziyuan saw a big hot pot in the middle of the table, which was full of all kinds of materials. On the surface, you can see tofu, lamb legs, Chinese cabbage, chicken wings, eggplant, longxumian "Wow, you have so many things mixed together, can you eat?" Du Ziyuan expressed his doubts. Isn''t it so messy to stew? "Eat and see," Ma Tengyun said confidently. Seeing that he was so serious, Du Ziyuan took a piece of meat and tasted it suspiciously. "Huh? Huh! Huh?" his expression kept changing, but the meat put into his mouth never came out, but chewed and swallowed it one mouthful at a time. Du Ziyuan said to Ma Tengyun in disbelief, "this thing is not unpleasant unexpectedly!" "Hey, hey, see," Ma Tengyun said proudly. "I can only get down in Tianji college with this skill." "No, are you not what you can make complaints about?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but Tucao. This guy is so optimistic that he''s not normal. Ma Tengyun didn''t care, just smiled, then sat down and ate with Du Ziyuan. In this way, Du Ziyuan stayed in Ma Tengyun''s dormitory for two days and drew the "super gun chapter" of the magic forbidden book catalogue. There are too many complicated settings, black technology and pseudoscience in the story of magic ban. If you tell it clearly one by one, God knows how long it will take. There are also some nonsense things made by the original author, which Du Ziyuan doesn''t understand, so he doesn''t explain at all. Anyway, this is not a cartoon for official publication. He doesn''t even intend to use his pseudonym. Like the plum in the Golden Vase, this thing is used to spread rumors. Just describe the emotional lines of the protagonists and heroines clearly. Du Ziyuan sorted out the drawings, and then took them to Ma Tengyun: "do you know where there is a place where comics can be published in the mechanism city? It''s the kind that can be bought and seen by the whole mechanism city as soon as it is published." Ma Tengyun said, "that''s the cartoon club of Tianji college. After the ''blank'' made the cartoon popular, our college immediately set up a cartoon club, and then many students joined in." The mechanism city is originally a gathering place for people without spiritual roots. Naturally, it is very keen on such things that can obtain merit. Du Ziyuan asked again, "is there any way for you to let the comic society publish my cartoons?" "It''s... a little difficult," Ma Tengyun frowned. "They have high requirements for the quality of comics. Not all comics are willing to be published. I don''t have the face to force them to publish their works." "Hey, who asked you to do such a thing?" Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about the quality of the cartoon. I just asked if you can contact the person who can decide over there." "This is simple." Ma Tengyun immediately ran to one side and took a bamboo pole. "What are you doing?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Contact person." Ma Tengyun said, stabbing the wall with his trunk. Du Ziyuan looked and found that there was a messenger board hanging on the wall. Ma Tengyun explained while stabbing: "if I hold the communication card in my hand, it will become invalid, so I can only use it in this way." Du Ziyuan took a sympathetic look: "it''s really hard." "It''s OK, just get used to it." Ma Tengyun was saying, and the communication card had passed. A very young female voice came from the other end: "hello? Is it a pony? What can I do for you?" Ma Tengyun hurriedly said, "ah! Teacher, it''s like this. A friend of mine drew a cartoon. He wanted to see if he could have the opportunity to publish it in the cartoon society." "Well... Let your friend bring the cartoon to have a look." the other party didn''t refuse. It seems that Ma Tengyun''s way is still feasible. Du Ziyuan looked at Ma Tengyun suspiciously: "Hey, let me ask you, is your teacher an old leftover woman who looks like a child?" "Old leftover woman?" Ma Tengyun was stunned. "Your description is really appropriate, but don''t mention it in front of her, otherwise she will bite you. As for her appearance, how do you know that she looks like a 12-year-old child?" Du Ziyuan covered his face: "I don''t know whether to laugh or be afraid." "What''s the matter with you?" Ma Tengyun asked. Du Ziyuan said, "show me the image of your teacher. My cartoon needs to be changed again." "Ah?" Ma Tengyun didn''t expect him to say so, "but my teacher is waiting there." "It''s all right, I''ll change it quickly!" teacher Xiaomeng doesn''t play much, and it won''t take much time to redraw. "Oh, let me find it." Ma Tengyun went back to his room and searched for a while, then came out with a Lingguang jade and gave it to Du Ziyuan. "Open it yourself. I can''t open it anyway." Du Ziyuan injected yuan force into Lingguang jade. The closed internal array was immediately activated, and a 3D image appeared on Lingguang jade. He noticed the little girl standing in front at a glance. "Is she your teacher?" "Yes." "It looks like this. OK, I see. You wait for me for ten minutes." Du Ziyuan went back to the studio and redrew all the contents about "Xiaomeng teacher". In fact, in the super gun chapter, the play of Xiaomeng teacher and indix is dispensable. Du Ziyuan just drew it conveniently, which is similar to obsessive-compulsive disorder. You can also use teacher Xiaomeng''s mouth to briefly introduce the so-called "super ability" theory in the cartoon. After the change, Du Ziyuan followed Ma Tengyun to the comic Club of Tianji college. Along the way, Ma Tengyun was afraid that the doll witch would suddenly jump out of any corner. "Don''t worry," Du Ziyuan comforted him. "In a few days, she will be as afraid of you as a tiger." Chapter 525 "Why am I even more upset when I listen to you?" Ma Tengyun said with some worry. "Think carefully, I have been unlucky since I was a child. How can I become so lucky after meeting you? You won''t pit me?" "How is it possible?" Du Ziyuan said sadly. "You have invited me to eat such delicious hot pot. We are friends. Do I look like the kind of person who can pit friends?" "Ah, don''t get me wrong. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I''m sorry," Ma Tengyun apologized quickly. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t doubt you." Du Ziyuan immediately smiled: "that''s right. Don''t worry, I''m doing so many troublesome things to help you." Ma Tengyun shook his fist and said to him, "well, I believe you." They soon came to the animation club, which was said to be a club, but it was completely different from the club that occupied only one room in Du Ziyuan''s impression. The animation club in front of them was simply a big restaurant, which was not much worse than the animation building prepared for him at the Moon Temple. This is enough to see how much they attach importance to animation. After entering the building, Ma Tengyun took Du Ziyuan to a room where they met the legendary legal Lori. "Oh!" after seeing the real person, Du Ziyuan was even more amazed. The girl in front of him was really in line with Xiaomeng''s temperament. How could it be so coincidence that he met a real person who was so similar to the cartoon characters. [fortunately, I''m not Lori Kong, otherwise I''ve fallen in love with her.] Du Ziyuan felt that she seemed to come out of the second dimension. "Do you want to publish comics?" the young female teacher asked in her immature voice. [wow, it sounds cute.] Du Ziyuan handed over the cartoon: "yes, it''s just a short story, so I don''t plan to ask for any royalties. I''ll just play with it." "Oh?" the young girl teacher looked at him in surprise. She thought Du Ziyuan would say something nice and beg her to allow it to be published. Who knows what he said is so arrogant, as if they took advantage of their comic club to publish his comics. This aroused her curiosity. What is arrogance? Or confidence? She opened the document bag, took out the painting, and then she was stunned when she pulled it to the general. "This..." she quickly pulled out the remaining half, then looked up in shock, and kept sending out some exclamations, "wow... Oh... Ah... God..." "Teacher, how''s it going?" Ma Tengyun asked nervously. The young girl teacher didn''t answer him, but looked at Du Ziyuan: "who are you?" "Me? I''m just a cartoonist passing by. My name is Chen Guangming." Du Ziyuan didn''t mean to reveal his identity. After all, magic ban is doomed to be incomplete. What if his pen name is exposed and a large number of readers come to urge him to do more? What about setting? Therefore, he had discussed with Ma Tengyun in advance and would not tell his real name. Even his appearance had changed to some extent. "Chen Guangming..." the young female teacher obviously hasn''t heard of the name. She said to Du Ziyuan, "your cartoon is very good. You can publish it. Is your pseudonym your real name?" "No, please use the last article as hemp." of course, Du Ziyuan can''t use someone else''s name as a pseudonym. God knows whether his merit will not fall on him. As for the pseudonym, we also know that he is incompetent in naming. Since the name of the protagonist in magic ban has been changed this time, he simply let dangma''s name appear on the pseudonym. "Shangtiao when hemp? What''s the name?" because she has never been in contact with Japanese names, the young female teacher doesn''t know how to break these four words. Shangtiao and Tiao when hemp? The last one? The last pawn, hemp? Or are you fooled? Du Ziyuan had to explain to her: "the last item is a surname, when Ma is a name, although it''s a little strange, but please don''t care about these details." "That''s OK." the young female teacher didn''t worry too much. She saw more than this strange pseudonym. A few days ago, there was another one named "I love big banana", and she didn''t say anything. Because the quality of the cartoon was hard enough, the whole process did not take much time. Soon, the publication time of the short cartoon was finalized. The young female teacher specially used her privilege and set it directly for the next term. "Is this really good?" Ma Tengyun was a little unbelievable. He knew how difficult it was for the magazine of the comic club. He didn''t expect that Du Ziyuan''s comics could get such preferential treatment. The young girl teacher said, "I''m very optimistic about this work, so there''s no problem. It''s you. Do you really mind if this thing is published?" "Ah?" Ma Tengyun didn''t understand her meaning. Du Ziyuan immediately took Ma Tengyun out: "no problem, of course, no problem. We all agreed in advance, so that''s it. Bye, teacher." "Well, goodbye." the young girl teacher looked at the two people who left strangely, but didn''t say much. Can such an excellent work be kept unpublished? "I just don''t know when they got together? One is the top 10 genius in the college, and the other is the bottom in ten thousand years. It''s an interesting couple." ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s done, and I should retire." Du Ziyuan told Ma Tengyun outside the comic club. "Are you leaving now?" Ma Tengyun was reluctant. He had few friends, and even the dormitory was empty. It was rare for someone to be busy all day. Du Ziyuan was reluctant to leave. Du Ziyuan said, "there are still people waiting for me at home. I will come to the mechanism city in the future." "Well, bye." "Well, bye." ¡­¡­ After many things, Du Ziyuan finally returned home again. "Frown! I''m back!" Du Ziyuan shouted as soon as he entered the door. "What a noise! People don''t sleep!" the lazy Angel roared out of his head from the second floor. It was obvious that he had just woke up and his anger had not subsided. Du Ziyuan, who hadn''t been home for a long time, felt cute when he saw the chicken nest head. He rarely didn''t go back. Instead, he smiled and said hello to her: "Hi, haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" "Ah?" lilitia was caught off guard and her whole brain was confused. Blushing on her cheeks, she nodded shyly, "well." Du Ziyuan said hello to her and ran to the kitchen. Lin Yuxiao was there at this time. "I''m back!" Du Ziyuan looked at her cooking, directly wrapped her waist behind her, and put his chin on her shoulder. "What''s burning? Wow, it''s delicious." Lin yufrown remained unmoved and continued to fry his own dishes. His mouth said faintly: "fried clam, your favorite." Chapter 526 "Oh, clam, that''s great. You still frown. You know me." "Let go, I can''t cook like you." although Lin Yuxiao said so, he didn''t really break free, but let Du Ziyuan hold himself. However, Du Ziyuan also loosened his hand when he heard the speech and helped Lin yufrown sort out the scattered hair. "Recently, I feel like I''m always running outside. It''s time to stay at home for some time. Then someone calls me and I won''t go out." Du Ziyuan''s action is very gentle and won''t interfere with Lin yufrown''s action. Lin yufrown said, "is this what you often say about the vlag?" "Ah, don''t talk nonsense!" Du Ziyuan''s eyelids jumped. Hearing her say this, I always feel fluffy in my heart. In the evening, the family gathered for dinner. Compared with the past, Du Ziyuan felt much colder. Ning Hanlu went to the Moon Temple. As her partner, Nie Xue also went with her. Xiao Jin is in the mackerel people, cats and dogs are in xuanbing City, and Xiao Shuanger is in the heart demon sect. The only people left are the Wen sisters, Lin Yubing and lilitia. "Hasn''t Princess Quan Yu handled her affairs yet?" Du Ziyuan said. Without Xiao Jin at home, I always feel that something is missing. Wen cuilong took out a piece of Lingguang jade and said to Du Ziyuan, "teacher Shanfeng, this is the latest function of cloud chat. It can show a shadow thousands of miles. You see." They looked at Lingguang jade and saw two figures on the screen, Mo Han and yingmengberry. "Oh! Out! Out! I see the boss!" Mo Han''s excited voice was also uploaded from Lingguang jade. "Hmm? Has this video chat function been developed?" Du Ziyuan also didn''t pay attention to this, "ha ha, have you eaten?" "Not yet," said cherry dream berry. "We have a time difference with you. Now it''s only 1 p.m. here." "Oh, well, then watch us eat," said Du Ziyuan, holding up his job and to other humanitarians, "eat, you all eat. It''s not good to be lively when there are more people?" "Wow! Boss, you are too cruel," Mo Han cried. "I also want to eat the dishes made by little master." Cherry dream berry looked so drooling that she swallowed her saliva and shook Mo Han: "Hey, stupid dog! Didn''t you learn to make something delicious, too!" "Oh, oh, don''t shake it. I haven''t graduated yet. The things I make are not as delicious as the little master." Lin Yuxiao said to him, "you''ve learned almost. The next step is to practice more." Du Ziyuan also followed: "you see, frowns praise you. Be confident and show your future father-in-law and mother-in-law." Cherry dream berry blushed when she heard the speech. Mo Han was puzzled: "father-in-law? Mother-in-law? Who?" "Stupid dog! You die!" "Oh, oh, don''t beat me, don''t beat me." The table was filled with laughter After dinner, Du Ziyuan enjoyed Lin YuXun''s knee pillow and ear pulling package, and then went into the studio to draw comics. This time he wants to draw a custom cartoon for xuanbing city. In fact, it''s troublesome to beautify people with demon family characteristics. After all, their form is still very special. Du Ziyuan can''t find many prototypes. The closest ones are "demon fox x servant SS" and "big sword", but to be honest, these two works are not the best choice in his heart. They are... Too small. Therefore, Du Ziyuan thought about it and finally finalized a work with a clear theme of "discriminating against heroic descendants because of misunderstanding" - Naruto. The famous man''s father, Bo Fengshui men, is the fourth generation fire shadow of Muye village. He sacrificed himself to seal nine tails and used his son as a container to seal nine tails. The fox lines on Naruto''s face should have been a symbol of the descendants of heroes, but what did the ignorant Muye villagers regard him as? They directly regard Naruto as a demon fox, hate him, exclude him, and bite the hand that feeds them. However, they have to put on the face of the victim to let people understand their pain and do not allow others to blame them. It can be said that there is no uglier face than this. However, this is a work that reposes Japanese thoughts, so Naruto really doesn''t blame those who humiliate him, but tries to get their recognition, and even risks his life for these "white eyed wolves" countless times. Finally, he succeeded in becoming a fire shadow of seven generations, realized his dream and changed everyone''s view of him. Naruto is undoubtedly an irreplaceable childhood memory for many animation lovers. So is Du Ziyuan. Although there are many Japanese modes of thinking in this work, he feels disgusted, but this does not prevent him from liking this work. Naruto is still well described in terms of fetters, efforts and so on. Of course, there is the most important point... How big the baby''s chest is! Moving Naruto to the fairyland is undoubtedly a very troublesome thing. First of all, there are no ninjas in the fairy world, so the name of this profession should be changed. Secondly, the final printing of all kinds of Ninja is also very particular. The seal mantra system in the fairy world is very perfect, so Du Ziyuan can''t make it up by himself. He must completely find out what kind of seal formula can summon the water dragon and what kind of seal formula can change into a separate body. In addition, the theory of immortal model also needs to be modified to a certain extent, which is the most troublesome. Instead, it is the three pupil technique, which can be directly applied as a special blood talent. "If this work is famous, I don''t know what good things it will bring me? Will it be Hata''s bra? If so, will it be her maiden age or the time of deception?" Du Ziyuan began to think. Naruto''s personal design is very special, and his painting style is different. Du Ziyuan has not changed greatly, but plans to trim some details to make the characters more beautiful. Even for the original work, the painting style in the later stage of Huoying is much better than that in the early stage, which is the inevitable result of many years of serialization. Now Du Ziyuan remakes the fire shadow. Naturally, he wants to draw the best picture at the beginning. The beginning of the cartoon is a brief introduction. Nine tail evil fox is a disaster to Muye village. A hero stands up and seals it with his life. He is the fourth generation of fire shadow. Then Chapter 527 Naruto is a veritable crane tail. Everything is very poor. The only thing is strong, that is, transformation. There are more than one or two experts in his second kill of seduction? From the original teacher iruka to the three generations of Huoying and Zilai... Even the boss huiyeji will be recruited. It''s a great achievement. The female version of Naruto is also one of the most beautiful characters in Naruto (funny). I vaguely remember the fire shadow that Du Ziyuan chased to see Naruto change. Du Ziyuan naturally paid great attention to painting. Because the female Naruto doesn''t wear clothes, there are only clouds all over her, which is very conducive to his "original" Book painter. The curve of the chest, the depth and shape of the groove, the luster of the skin, the waist hip ratio... He has achieved perfection in almost every small detail. After painting, he felt a little amazing himself. "Alas, the old saying goes well. It''s really nothing for women when men are coquettish." Naruto is a serious official second generation, a matriarchal whirlpool family, and the direct blood of the six immortals. Many people say that he is the prince of the spell father, which is certainly true. But it can''t be denied that in the early days, he was really miserable. Both parents died and had no friends. Everyone regarded him as a monster. Even if children were close to him occasionally, adults would come out to stop him. Those adults made no secret of their dislike for him, and their vicious words struck the child''s young heart. He didn''t understand. He didn''t know why everyone hated him. He thought he didn''t do well enough, so he worked hard to get everyone''s approval. But the result is always that he sits alone on the swing and looks at others enviously. So he began to become rebellious and graffiti on the shadow rock in order to win attention. But the more so, the deeper the misunderstanding about him. Except for a few people, the whole Muye village regarded him as a fox demon. Thanks to these few people, Naruto''s personality has not been completely distorted. Among them, iluka is undoubtedly the most important existence in Naruto''s life. As Naruto''s Enlightenment mentor, his role is very important. It was him who led to the first outbreak of Naruto''s early stage. Multiple shadows surprised the whole audience. This technique has also become one of Naruto''s three most iconic ninja. (seduction, separation, rubbing balls) Du Ziyuan was very careful when he painted the shadow of fire. After all, it was a masterpiece and had a great influence. He believed that even if he came to the fairyland, some of his spirits would not be acclimatized. And this long cartoon will certainly bring him merit and benefits more than once. It''s not certain that Du Ziyuan can soar just by relying on it. Before he knew it, he stayed in the studio for three days and nights. When he came back, he had already painted the place where Bai was pierced by Kakashi''s leiche in order to protect him from cutting again. This plot is undoubtedly a climax in the early stage of Huoying. I don''t know how many people have shed tears because of Bai''s death. His feelings for not cutting off are really complex and pure. Even Naruto, who is the enemy, is moved by it. "Fire shadow" is like this. It''s cool where it''s cool, but it''s really necessary to drain people''s tears where it''s tearful. Even at the last moment of death, Bai still stood firmly in front of the body that did not cut off, grabbed Kakashi with both hands, and wanted to protect the people behind him. What kind of emotion can drive him to do such a thing? "Cry, cry, if you want to blame it, blame Ashburn. This plot is not what I think." to be fair, if Du Ziyuan can''t draw this plot, how can a big man in women''s clothes say that he will die? If it were him, he might have to design a gold silk armor for Bai to prevent Leche of Kakashi, and then arrange for him and not to cut off and secede in the Jianghu again. Feeling almost drawn, Du Ziyuan planned to go out for dinner (touch a fish). Lin Yuxiao prepares every meal for him every day. As long as he leaves the studio, he can eat the freshest meal at any time. Du Ziyuan took out Lingguang jade while eating. In fact, when he was drawing, he received a system prompt that he had won two lucky draw opportunities. One is the Holy Grail War, and the other is the fist Superman. These two works were officially released in the Moon Temple a few days ago. The Holy Grail War is undoubtedly a creative and winning work. Legendary heroes from different periods gather to fight each other. This is a scene that readers love to see and hear. It is definitely a very novel theme in the fairy world. However, the hyenas on the FSN main line are really useless, and their incompetence is as disgusting as Sakura Manji. In contrast, the hyenas on the UBW line are much better. However, Du Ziyuan chose the main line of the painting. After all, the protagonist is saber rather than Lin. After reading the first volume, the online evaluation of this work is surprisingly consistent. They all praise the creativity and layout of the work, and then step on the hero. If it weren''t for his drag, how could a "swordsman" who is the strongest rank become a sandbag bullied by others? Of course, people are most enthusiastic about finding the true body of the spirit. "The cavalry is the blue blood magic princess of our northern Kun mainland! The horse in the extreme day! Since ancient times, only one person can control it. I bet five coppers!" "It''s easy to recognize the gunman. Isn''t this a fire pointed gun? Is he Nezha?" "But when did Nezha''s gun have 100% hit ability?" "Secondary creation is not good? Nezha was originally painted by a blank teacher. Is there a problem with some processing this time?" "Up to now, the crazy warrior is the strongest. No one will object to me. It''s just that who knows who he is?" "According to the characteristics of the weapon of the crazy warrior, I suspect that his prototype is the crazy tiger emperor of Nanyan continent thousands of years ago." "Upstairs one plus as like as two peas, even weapons are exactly the same as the sculpture of our temple." "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t meet the blank teacher who drew materials. If only I could hug him and kiss him." "Big brother, you let go! What man does an old man rob with our girls? Castrate you!" "Shut up, you shameless people. Who is your man? Do you want green lotus? It''s my husband." ¡­¡­ "Wow, I''m afraid." Du Ziyuan looked at these comments and almost didn''t spray the rice out of his mouth. "What kind of fans are these? Fake?" It seems that you should be careful when you go out in the future, or you will be rushed by some muscular men and say, "teacher, I like you so much", EH - the picture is really too beautiful to think. Chapter 528 Du Ziyuan was frightened by the fan comments of the Holy Grail War. He decided to close the comment area, stay away from these perverts and go to see the one punch Superman. Compared with the Holy Grail War, the atmosphere of one punch Superman is much easier. "Shit! Why do I just open a comic book and have a husband? Ah! I''m still bald!" "One more husband plus one, I feel there must be something wrong with my aesthetics. Why do I think a bald head is very handsome?" "Qi Yu''s fist is so powerful. What would happen if he pressed it under him? Oh, I''m going to explode!" "Ladies and sisters, be reserved. Oh, I can''t stand it! Qi Yu''s abdominal muscles are so beautiful! I want to lick it!" ¡­¡­ "EH -" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized that there was really nothing wrong with men when women were dirty. These little sisters are terrible! Shouldn''t this be a male oriented work? Why do fans look like women? Du Ziyuan was not calm. Recalling the original intention of drawing this cartoon, he immediately searched around and found that many people said that they could become very handsome even without hair. Seeing this, he was relieved. Should Maha''s request be regarded as fulfilled? He tried to contact Maha Tianjun. After the release of cloud chat, he made friends with several gods who customized comics, except a king of hell who couldn''t use it. Yuanji ¡¤ Xian: Hello, Maharaja? Your custom cartoon is online. How do you feel? Mahatma: great! Blank teacher, your cartoon is so handsome. I''m very satisfied! Hoo Hoo. Yuanji ¡¤ Xian: just be satisfied. I''m sure there will be more and more believers in your sect. Mahatma: Yes, it''s really right to come to you with your blessing! Hoo Hoo. Yuan Jihua ¡¤ Xian: ha ha, I also want to thank you for your big Moro boxing. It''s just that it''s too painful to practice. Maha Tianjun: I''m surprised that you can practice this skill. You know, even in the Buddha world, few people can practice this skill completely. Hoo Hoo. Yuan Jihua ¡¤ Xian: I''ve wanted to ask since just now. What does the "Hoo Hoo" at the end of each sentence mean? Mahatma: Oh, I''m running. I''m afraid you can''t see it, so I''ll add a modal particle at the end of each sentence. Hoo Hoo. Yuan plan ¡¤ Xian: running? The immortal also wants to run? Mahatma: didn''t you say that? Adhere to 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats and 10 km running every day can become a handsome bald man. Yuan plan ¡¤ Xian: Du Ziyuan turned off the chat box. There was one thing he really couldn''t bear to tell Maha Tianjun, that is, that kind of method can only make people bald, not handsome. Two works with different styles are published at the same time, which attracts different audiences and causes different phenomena. "One punch Superman" is a slow hot work. The reason why it has been released for two words is that it has such a great popularity completely depends on the pseudonym of "blank". The point of its real strength is still behind. Readers will not be really attracted by this work until they see the undocumented knight who knows he is not expected but does his best, the polos who is clearly a villain but can''t help but want to cheer him on, and the man with an imperial engine. The Holy Grail War is different. It is a short story in itself, and half of it has been sold at one go. It can be said that the whole comic circle has been a sensation. Even, fiction and film and television have been impacted to varying degrees. After all, the model of "Guan Gong vs. Qin Qiong" is really easy to use, and the secondary shaping of legends also gives creators a lot of room to play. Before that, who could have thought that Nezha''s gun still had 100% hit ability? Who would have thought that crazy tiger emperor would go with Lori like that? Who could have thought that the blue snow witch could be so sexy? The identity of the remaining heroes has been intensively discussed, but so far, no one can see the identity of Swordsman and archer. Of course, archers themselves are not legends in the fairyland. Swordsmen have even changed their gender. If they can guess correctly, they will be God. Du Ziyuan went to Lin Yuxiao''s house after dinner. She seemed to be sewing something. Compared with her amazing cooking, she is a little clumsy in sewing. Du Ziyuan saw her seriously lowering her head and threading there, smiled and walked over and said, "why can''t you thread up to now? I''ve taught you how many times." With that, he went over and sat next to Lin yufrown. His right hand circled her body and held her right hand: "come on, sip it first." Du Ziyuan grabbed Lin yufrown''s hand and held the thread in his mouth. Because he didn''t grasp the size, he even included Lin yufrown''s fingertips. Lin yufrown watched him grasp his hands like a string puppet. "Then hold this hand firmly, don''t shake here, so... You see, you''ll go in." with the help of Du Ziyuan, Lin yufrown successfully put the thread into the needle. Du Ziyuan asked, "why do you suddenly want to do this? Don''t you usually touch it?" Lin yufrown said, "I think your headband is old. I want to change it for you." "Then why do you do such a troublesome thing? Just go out and buy one?" Du Ziyuan said casually. Lin yufrown stopped talking, and her hand with a needle and thread didn''t move. Du Ziyuan was completely unconscious and said to himself, "your needlework is so stupid. How painful it would be if you stabbed your hand." "It''s all right, I''m not afraid of pain." Lin yufrown replied faintly. Du Ziyuan said, "I didn''t say you. I mean I hurt. How can you hurt your beautiful hands? I''ll be distressed." "Oh," said Lin Yuxiao, putting down her sewing obediently, "I listen to you." "That''s right." Du Ziyuan habitually held her on his lap and pointed to the sea. "The weather is good today. The sunset is very beautiful." "HMM." Lin yufrown leaned against his chest and narrowed his eyes to enjoy it. The two sat until the sun set. Lin Yuxiao was going home to prepare the ingredients for tomorrow. Du Ziyuan went back to the studio to continue painting. "By the way, draw the prize." Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered the two lucky draw opportunities. The first thing he opened was the lottery interface of punch Superman. "What can the world draw? Martial arts, flowing water rock and broken fist? Or Qiyu''s hair?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect much. He just used it as a cushion knife. When the box opened, three lights flashed out, one white, one blue and one... Gold. "Shit! Why did you get a gold one!" Du Ziyuan suddenly felt a sense of success in strengthening 15 of samurai sword. Chapter 529 Du Ziyuan opened the blue light and drew a skill from it. Imperial engine: it can make the heart beat greatly and make a loud sound. In addition, it is useless. "Give it back to me if you don''t have eggs!" Du Ziyuan felt that the system had become more and more superficial recently, and even a skill introduction was full of a strong taste of ridicule. After spitting out the slot, Du Ziyuan continued to check the golden light ball. What good things can there be in the world of one punch Superman? Is it hard to give him a "serious fist"? Is the star burst roar gun more useful than this? However, these questions were relieved after Du Ziyuan touched the things in the photosphere. "It''s this..." Du Ziyuan took it out and found that it was a body card. Attachment card: after use, you can temporarily obtain the attachment of the character at its peak. The maximum cultivation of gold card is limited to "the supreme immortal", lasting for 12 hours. Usage times 11. Card name: Qiyu Ability: Invincible physique. Everything is a punch. It is invincible during the transformation. The side effect is that it is difficult to fluctuate during the transformation, and it is very easy to lose interest in the pre-determined plan. "Oh, can you really be invincible?" Du Ziyuan took away the attachment card. Qiyu may be invincible in his world, but it is not necessarily in the fairyland. Moreover, the gold card has made it clear that the upper limit of power is "the supreme immortal", and will not go up again. But it''s better to have this card than not. In addition, the side effect is not hair loss, but conscience. Du Ziyuan didn''t intend to continue smoking after he finished boxing Superman. After all, according to this process, the Holy Grail War can''t draw anything good. But after thinking about it, this metaphysical thing may really be more uncomfortable if it stays there all the time. He simply opened the second box. Boom! In an instant, three streamers jumped out of it. "Lying trough! Lying trough! Lying trough..." Du Ziyuan''s mouth jumped out more than a dozen "lying trough", which was really beyond his expectation. Three glittering circles wandered in front of him, making him almost suspect that he was dreaming. "Ha ha, I''m the emperor of Europe!" Du Ziyuan danced with excitement. That''s why he likes drawing prizes in the studio. No matter how exaggerated he is, he won''t be seen. Three gold, what can it be? "King''s treasure? Heaven and earth? Ex curry stick? Or infinite sword?" He held his expectation: "calm down, Du Ziyuan. Don''t you know the routine of this broken system? The more you expect, the more disappointed you will be. Maybe these are three attached cards?" That said, his hand to the light did not stop. Finally, he touched the first prize. It''s a little cold and hard. It feels familiar. Du Ziyuan pulled out... Sure enough! Another sword. It seems that the system is determined to let him gather nine swords. But the sword in Du Ziyuan''s hand is neither Saber''s sword of vowing victory, nor the general Mo Xie''s sword of shooting a hundred heads, but a sword he could never think of. Indestructible Lake Light: top grade immortal weapon, magic sword, with dragon killing effect. Lancelot''s sword, which is the same as the sword vowing victory, is one of the highest artifact in the creation of elves. Du Ziyuan won so many awards that he probably felt some of the rules inside. First of all, no matter how he adapts it, the lucky draw is to draw things from the original world. Secondly, the things drawn are not necessarily limited to the drama, and things in other works with the same world view may also appear. This is just like the banana fan of Princess Iron Fan in his painting havoc in heaven. As long as there is the same world outlook, there is the possibility of being drawn. In fact, Du Ziyuan won''t feel strange even if he draws the straight dead devil''s eye. After all, they are all the moon world. It''s just that Du Ziyuan didn''t have a deep impression of the undamaged lake light sword, so he thought so many things in advance, but he didn''t expect this. Lancelot is a hero in fate zero. The story line is ten years ago in the Holy Grail War painted by Du Ziyuan. As a crazy warrior, he performed well, but he was finally defeated in the fateful battle with altoria. In the whole FZ, Lancelot''s most famous treasure should be his other treasure "Knight does not die with his bare hands", and Du Ziyuan is more willing to call it "the hand of fat tiger". Yours is mine. Whatever Lancelot catches in his hand will become his own weapon as long as he thinks it can be used as a weapon. Even if it was glittering, he couldn''t miss it. "I still want the fat tiger hand better than this sword." Du Zi Yuan habitually make complaints about it. However, when he reached into the second golden light, he was stunned. Knights don''t die with bare hands: a supernatural power. According to the concept of "weapon", it gives weapons with different strength to the objects in its hand. The lowest is the inferior spirit tool and the highest is the upper limit of the power of the objects themselves. "Mom, have I ever opened my mouth? Come what I say?" Du Ziyuan was startled. He had never encountered such a coincidence before. It''s just... "Two of them are Lancelot''s things. Are you implying me to steal other people''s wives? I don''t have that hobby! If you have the ability, you can give me Lancelot''s third treasure ''not for your own glory'', then I''ll really consider taking a part-time job as a Tauren knight." It turned out that Du Ziyuan''s mouth had not been opened, and the third golden light was not Lancelot''s treasure, but something he was very familiar with. Wind king Enchantment: congenitally inferior Lingbao, one of saber altoria''s treasures, has the function of refracting light and hiding targets, and also has discontinuous explosive attack power. The ex curry stick was not drawn. Unexpectedly, it was drawn by Du Ziyuan, the wind king who wrapped it. This thing is not so much a treasure, but more like a technique, almost an application of wind. However, there is no doubt about the power of the wind king''s enchantment. Although it has only one blow, it is still considerable to completely burst out. Of course, the original purpose of the wind king''s boundary is to hide strength and prevent the enemy from seeing through the details. Du Ziyuan felt an invisible wind swirling in the palm of his hand. With his heart, the wind wrapped his arm. So his whole hand disappeared into his vision, as if he were invisible. "If Shanzhi gets this thing, he won''t be happy?" Du Ziyuan shook his head. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the interest to peep in the women''s bathhouse, and the treasure can only be put on hold for the time being. "Maybe you can use it to hide when being urged by the editor in the future." Chapter 530 Of the five prizes this time, probably only the fat tiger hand satisfied Du Ziyuan. If you meet someone like a doll witch in the future, you can grab her wire directly, and in turn, you can manipulate her like a doll. But Du Ziyuan realized a problem... It seems that this lucky draw is all about the improvement of combat effectiveness. It can help him to be lazy, er, no, it is the ability to work more efficiently. "Still a pit!" he had no expectations for the broken system. Continue to draw his "fire shadow", because there is a certain degree of adaptation. Du Ziyuan himself is quite reviewing the story when drawing this cartoon, so he won''t feel boring. He seldom calms down to work, but it is difficult for the outside world to rest because of him. "One punch Superman" develops smoothly, and the heat is moderate, but "Holy Grail War" is too explosive. With the release of the second volume half a month later, almost all comic fans crowded to the door of the physical store and scrambled to see it. They couldn''t wait even one more day. On that day, the staff of the bookstore recalled the fear of being dominated by blank space again. Mingming''s store has doubled and Mingming''s staff has doubled. Why? Why does it feel more crowded than before? This also proves that the popularity of blank is different from that a year ago. In the streets and alleys, people can see Amway blank works from time to time. A: "Hey, buddy? Have you seen the new work of blank teacher? It''s really beautiful!" B: "ha ha, of course. I think I''ve fallen in love with ''my king''. I used to like girls with big breasts. Now I think flat breasts are also good." C: "I''ve been thinking about shaving my head recently. Do you think my cultivation will break through?" Ding: "who is the blank?" A, B and C: "we don''t want to be friends with you!" ¡­¡­ With the sale of the second volume, the identities of the remaining heroes were finally revealed. As a result, readers are stunned. "How can there be such an operation!? the archer is the protagonist!" "Think about it carefully. The blank teacher has already buried the foreshadowing. At the beginning of the cartoon, it said that the hero gave up the practice of bow and arrow for some reasons, otherwise he would be the best person in the college." "Yes, yes, and the necklace. The hero took it away, but the Bowman didn''t know where to take one to Lin. now it''s really full of foreshadowing!" "The empty teacher''s means of digging and filling the pit is so powerful! It''s so terrible!" "That''s why I like blank space. Everything is so logical and not abrupt." "If it''s abrupt, who can guess that a beautiful girl so lovely as the swordsman would be the great emperor of Yinluo!?" "This really scared me! How could she be the most cruel emperor in the history of Xiling mainland? It''s completely different from the previous film and television image!" "I don''t care. I always like Yinluo emperor! Long live my king!" "If emperor Yinluo is such a lovely girl, if her cruelty is really due to people''s misunderstanding of her, I think my impression of the emperor will be greatly changed." It can be said that the Holy Grail War has successfully pryed people''s inherent impression of Yinluo emperor. Although it can not be said that it will completely change in an instant, it is imperceptible that people will only remember this female king one year or ten years later. Of course, there are pleasing roles, and naturally there are disgusting roles. The hero hyena undoubtedly attracted most of the hatred. "I want to stab the hyena to death. Every time, this waste will only shout ''swordsman! Swordsman!'' next to him. His yuan strength is not enough to limit the strength of my king. I don''t say. Xia Ji always yells to interfere with my king''s fight at the critical moment. How can there be such a pig''s teammate?" "But his ability is still so suspended. At first, I thought he was just a guy who can strengthen the art. Who knows that this ability can evolve into the infinite sword system of bow soldiers. What happened to him in his later life? How could he counter attack so exaggerated?" "Fake goods are fake goods after all. They are all scum in front of my great emperor! Bastard!" "I think the emperor of heaven has been black again this time. Mr. Blank loves the emperor of heaven. He spares no effort every time he gets black. Isn''t he afraid of the emperor of heaven asking him for trouble?" "I think he may be the emperor''s own son, so it''s not square at all. Who dares to be such a black emperor?" ¡­¡­ The Internet has set off an upsurge of exploring the blank real identity. For this black emperor professional, many people are convinced that this is the natural black in the depths of love, so the relationship between blank and the emperor must be very close, and even the most excessive even sprouted the "White Emperor CP". Fortunately, Du Ziyuan didn''t see it, otherwise he had to be angry until he vomited blood. Of course, there are many readers who like the glittering version of the emperor of heaven. After all, he is too strong. His arrogance and invincible ability to dazzle the world are just a sharp tool to suck powder! According to news reports, there have been some people who call others on their knees and call others bastards everywhere in huntianxing recently. These two diseases have basically been beaten so that they can''t take care of themselves. The degree of discussion in the Holy Grail War is unprecedented, even worse than a little book falling from the sky. After all, the little book only uses a prop related to the book of life and death, and the Holy Grail War is a real fight between immortals! In the fairyland, who doesn''t yearn to become an immortal? What is more striking than immortals? It''s not that no one has written works related to immortals in the past 80 years, but most of them just play a marginal ball because of the taboo of "raising the head three feet to have a God". Works of this degree, such as little book, are already very exaggerated. This is also one of the important reasons why Du Ziyuan''s previous works such as Nezha making trouble in the sea, making trouble in the heavenly palace and impermanence arrive are so popular. Everyone wants to see works related to immortals, but writers dare not write and dare not let go of writing. Now there is a blank. I can finally see what I want to see. Naturally, it has attracted the pursuit of countless people. Even some religious sects took blank comics as a must read for entry-level disciples, so that they could know what their ultimate goal of cultivating immortality was. However, just when everyone thought that blank was the boldest cartoonist in the whole muddy sky star, another hot news came. Shanfeng even wants to publish a cartoon related to immortals! And it is clearly stated that this cartoon is a linkage work with the blank, and its name is - "fairy girl Elia"! Chapter 531 "What!?" Elia the fairy maiden "? Is Mr. Shanfeng going to paint the theme of fairy maiden again? Great! After the end of the changeable cherry, those follow the trend are spicy chicken. I miss Mr. Shanfeng''s fairy maiden so much!" "But isn''t Elia the king of the crazy soldiers in the Holy Grail War? She has the same name and surname? But what is the linkage?" "Let''s talk. I think there are hyenas and Lin in the preview of Elia, the fairy girl. There are also two sisters who don''t know each other. They don''t have my king or glitter. They should be a secondary creation based on the original work." "How did Mr. Shanfeng draw this? Is it difficult that he and Mr. Blank are good friends? The one who sleeps in the same bed?" "I heard that Mr. Shan Feng has made a lot of efforts in the animation of Mr. Blank''s little book. Maybe they really have a good relationship." "Zhuang Zai, my ''blue and white Group'' won a great victory! Does anyone want to join the church?" "Blue and white? What''s that?" "Blue is haze. Mountain wind is haze. White is blank. Don''t you think mountain wind teacher and blank teacher match well?" "Gee, it''s really rotten to see Renji. How can two boys be bent by you... I support teacher Shanfeng''s women''s clothes!" "Don''t forget my Pei Pei? Mingfeng group came first! How beautiful Pei Pei''s women''s clothes are? Please dance blissful pure land again!" ¡­¡­ Shuitingyun turned off the online discussion post and asked the boy around him, "who do you think Mr. Shanfeng is more suitable for? Editor Pei? Blank teacher? How to divide the attack and acceptance?" Zhu Leyi looked confused and forced, "ah? What? What is the attack?" he was a standard straight man and didn''t understand these mysterious words said by the female instructor. Shuitingyun didn''t stop because of this, but said to him, "who do you think teacher Shanfeng is the best match? He is the most suitable couple." "Is there any need to say that?" Zhu Leyi replied without thinking. "Of course, it''s crazy. I saw their eyebrows and eyes at the seven front Festival. There must be a leg, and the beauty of these two men''s and women''s beauty. It''s unreasonable not to be together!" "Tut... You evil cult!" the water listens to the cloud and pushes him away, "break up!" "Ah?!" Zhu Leyi was more confused, "Why are we breaking up? Don''t introduce! What did I do wrong?" The water listens to the cloud staring at him and says, "then you say, who is the best match for the blank teacher?" "This......" Zhu Leyi scratched his ears and cheeks, and finally asked tentatively, "is the wind Twilight Zhao?" "Break up!" "No, no, no, no, no, no! I know, I know! It''s a blank teacher, isn''t it?" Zhu Leyi racked her brains and finally remembered what Shui listened to Yun and him at the beginning. Hearing what he said, Shui Tingyun sat back to him with satisfaction and leaned on his shoulder: "that''s right. Tell me, who is more aggressive between them?" Zhu Leyi felt the touch of water listening to the ribs of cloud, and showed a happy smile. In his mouth, he asked subconsciously, "what is attack?" "Why are you so stupid? Attack is..." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan calmed down and painted very quickly. He had already painted and came on stage. After the first stage of the Chinese forbearance test, huibishou was entrusted by kakasi to take Naruto to practice chakra control. As a result, he met a lecherous old man who claimed to be an immortal in the hot spring museum. He was a legend who came from himself and was one of the three forbearances together with the big snake pill. In order to adapt to the understanding of the fairyland, Du Ziyuan changed the Ninja into a "mercenary". In fact, the ninja in fire shadow is similar to the mercenary, but far from the traditional ninja. Ninja and chakra were naturally changed into spells and Yuan Li. The name has also changed. Naruto is directly called Naruto. The fourth generation has been changed into Feng Shui gate, chunye cherry into Ye Ying, and yuzhibo Sasuke into Yuzhu. It doesn''t need to be changed since he came here. His name is very distinctive. It''s not against the law to put it in the fairy world. In the original work, the words "hot spring hall" have painted many little sisters bathing, which is naturally handy for Du Ziyuan. Although the hot spring is shrouded in smoke, it is more attractive to have a cover than to see all the light. With Du Ziyuan''s skill, the curve and color drawn will definitely make people''s blood and Qi "head" and turn back straight. "Yes, yes, it seems that my ability has not retreated." Du Ziyuan wondered whether he had forgotten his housekeeping skills after drawing serious comics for too long. But now it seems that instead of forgetting, he went further and reached the state that having a code is better than not having a code. Just when he felt good about himself, the prompt tone of cloud chat suddenly rang. When I picked it up, it turned out to be Pei Mingyang. "Oh, he won''t come to urge the manuscript again?" Du Ziyuan reluctantly opened the video chat. Pei Mingyang''s face immediately appeared on Lingguang Jade''s screen. In the picture, he looked excited, holding a Lingguang jade in his hand and said to Du Ziyuan, "look! Look! Do you see it?" "What?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know, so he didn''t see where he pointed until Pei Mingyang approached Lingguang jade. It was a post on a forum that said "I support teacher Shanfeng''s women''s clothes". "See!? see!?" Pei Mingyang said excitedly, just like serfs turning over to be landlords, "retribution! You du Ziyuan also have today! Ha ha!" "Tut," said Du Ziyuan disdainfully, "what''s the big deal? Isn''t it normal that there are 300 billion people in huntianxing and nearly 100 million shaped monsters? You''ll definitely let you wear more women''s clothes if you go online. I bet five Wen. There must be discussion between us, and you''re definitely the one who suffers." Pei Mingyang smelled the smile on Yan''s face and gradually disappeared. Finally, he scolded angrily: "the soul is light!" "Hey, hey," Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile, "so you''d better dress like a good girl. I think Elia''s suit suits you very well. Do you want to dress up as a fairy girl? Princess Yunman must like it very much." At the mention of this, the expression on Pei Mingyang''s face became even more sad: "it''s all your fault. If you didn''t draw those strange clothes, how could she have so many ideas! Now she''s at the point where I won''t let me go to bed without those clothes. I really want to strangle you." "Well, can you blame me for this? You were fun in the room at that time," Du Ziyuan comforted, "so that you can hold the fat boy as soon as possible." "That''s what''s bothering me now," Pei Mingyang covered his face. "If my son and daughter see me in the future, how can I be a father?" Du Ziyuan said, "it''s simple. My daughter won''t mind. If he''s a son, you can cultivate him into a big man in women''s clothing." Chapter 532 "Go to hell!" Pei Mingyang found that talking to Du Ziyuan was a loss of life. If he had nothing to do, he would be angry and have high blood pressure. "Don''t think of harming my son!" Du Ziyuan was so skillful that when Pei Mingyang was about to explode, he should immediately change the topic: "by the way, why did you suddenly think of contacting me? The manuscript should be enough. It''s not enough to let me have a look at the comment?" Pei Mingyang was reminded by him before he remembered: "Alas! You are so angry that you almost forget your business. The immortal spirit shadow of God of food will premiere tomorrow. Won''t you come and have a look?" "Don''t go or not," Du Ziyuan shook his head immediately. "It''s all my own paintings. What''s good to see? If I go, God knows if I''ll be dragged to some ribbon cutting banquet or something. It''s so troublesome." "If you don''t come, you won''t come." Pei Mingyang had expected Du Ziyuan''s reaction. It''s good that the salted fish can submit the manuscript stably. Don''t expect him to participate in any commercial activities. "Next month, a little book from the sky will also be released. Will you come and see it?" The release of soul shadow is generally first in big cities, and then slowly dispersed to small cities. Aolan imperial city is undoubtedly one of the first places in the whole East pole China. So Pei Mingyang will ask Du Ziyuan to go to the imperial city. In this regard, Du Ziyuan naturally didn''t bother to pay attention: "don''t go." "This is an adaptation of the blank teacher''s work. You don''t want to see what other people''s works look like after they are live?" "Not interested." Du Ziyuan shook his head. Isn''t that nonsense? He painted it himself. "OK." this is somewhat unexpected to Pei Mingyang. He thought the blank would interest Du Ziyuan. It seems that this guy''s salinity has increased again. Du Ziyuan suddenly said, "by the way, you''re just in time. If you don''t look for me today, I''m going to look for you. I have a new manuscript on hand. Do you want to see it?" "What?!" Pei Mingyang couldn''t believe his ears. "You mean, you''re drawing comics?" Du Ziyuan was not happy: "what the hell is'' unexpectedly ''? It''s really impolite. What''s'' unexpectedly''? Is it strange for me, a cartoonist, to draw comics at home?" "Do you remember that you are a cartoonist?" Pei Mingyang tucked up without mercy. "Other cartoonists are not surprised at drawing at home, but it''s so strange to make complaints about you. Should you not just lie in your bed and watch the spiritual drama?" "I didn''t pick my feet!" Du Ziyuan immediately retorted. "You just deny that?" Pei Mingyang said, "but I still want to see your new work. Well, I''ll let Lao Wu take it right away." "No," said Du Ziyuan, "you let Lao Wu go to the hall at the top of Miaozhu peak where I assessed my apprentice last time, and then evacuate the crowd. Naturally, I will send the painting." "You send it?" although he was very suspicious, Pei Mingyang did as Du Ziyuan said. He specially followed Lao Wu to the top of Miaozhu peak. After everyone dispersed, he informed Du Ziyuan through cloud chat. "OK, right? Then you go in and wait. The painting will come right away." Du Ziyuan replied. Although very suspicious, Pei Mingyang waited patiently with Lao Wu. About a minute later, the old five suddenly looked: "something is coming!" "What?" Pei Mingyang asked. "I don''t know." the old five only answered three words, and then he looked at the sky outside the door. Pei Mingyang also looked with him. He soon saw a black spot. "What''s coming? It''s getting closer and closer!" "Childe, be careful!" the old five hurriedly protected him behind him, and then there was a loud bang outside. Even the whole Miaozhu peak trembled slightly. Lao Wu and Pei Mingyang immediately went out to check. They saw a two meter long tuna upside down on the ground. The whole fish was surrounded by a strange black and red energy, emitting a dangerous smell. But the energy soon dissipated and the tuna softened. Didi! Pei Mingyang''s cloud chat rang. Du Ziyuan called. As soon as he opened it, Du Ziyuan asked him, "how''s it going? Has it arrived?" Pei Mingyang asked, "what you''re talking about is this tuna?" "Of course not," Du Ziyuan said. "Tuna is a gift for you to eat. I''m talking about the picture I put in the fish belly." "What! You hid the painting in the fish belly?!" Pei Mingyang was surprised when he heard the speech. "Come on! Old five! Save the painting in the fish belly!" "OK!" old five will start at once. As a result, Du Ziyuan at the other end of the cloud chat still advised: "Oh, be careful, don''t destroy the fish!" "What fish do you care about at this time," Pei Mingyang said angrily, "don''t you think about the safety of the painting?" "Childe, I found it." just then, the old five handed over a bamboo tube and opened it. Inside, there were paintings carefully wrapped in oil paper. Although Du Ziyuan said that he hid the painting in the belly of the fish, he also made several layers of protection on it. Pei Mingyang''s worries are completely superfluous. Seeing this, Pei Mingyang was also relieved. He quickly picked up the painting and read it. The old five on one side had nothing to do, so he chatted with Du Ziyuan in the video. "Mr. Shanfeng, how did you get such a big tuna to Miaozhu peak?" "Throw it over." "Lost? But this fish..." old five was unbelievable. It''s a long way from Miaozhu peak to Longjiao village. It took him several days to ride a horse. Du Ziyuan said he threw the fish, which is incredible. "And this tuna is not a magic weapon. Why is it good and not scattered when you throw it like this?" In this regard, Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously: "Hey, this is a trade secret. I can''t tell you." Naturally, he used the skill just won in the lottery "Knight does not die with bare hands". Grab a tuna and you can make it as powerful as a spirit weapon. With his current cultivation of wusheng, it is easy to throw a spirit weapon across a country like Aolan country. Of course, it is also because he has been to Miaozhu peak that he can determine the coordinates, otherwise he can''t lose it so accurately. "That''s it. You eat tuna and you read the comics first. Don''t hurry to serialize them. I''ll tell you the specific situation after reading them." after that, Du Ziyuan hung up the cloud chat. Old five looked back and found that Pei Mingyang was concentrating on the cartoon at this time, and didn''t notice the situation here at all. Sure enough, every time I see teacher Shanfeng''s new work, everyone behaves the same. Out of curiosity, old five also leaned over to have a look. Chapter 533 "Eh? This painting..." Lao Wu is also an old reader of Du Ziyuan. At first glance, he found that Du Ziyuan changed his painting style again, and it is a very different feeling from the past, as if he was not painted by the same person. "This guy... Sometimes I really doubt whether he has split personality. How can he control so many painting styles?" Pei Mingyang also sighed. However, they were soon attracted by the plot of the cartoon. A ten thousand year old crane tail grows up strongly when it is excluded by everyone. With the encouragement of iluka, he became a junior mercenary and joined the seventh mercenary team. The mysterious and powerful captain Kakashi, at the beginning of the story, he was not the one who forcibly opened up with everyone. At this time, Kakashi was undoubtedly one of the most charming characters in the whole story. His mask, his eyes, the book in his hand... Everything makes people so curious to find out. At the beginning of the formation of the team, Kakashi played the main character''s trio around. Even the two pillars that can be called the king of force in the early stage can only sigh in front of him that there is still a force high. Thousands of years of killing makes Naruto doubt life. "He''s really..." Pei Mingyang only thought it must be Du Ziyuan''s evil taste again. If Du Ziyuan knew about this, he would have to cry out for injustice. It was obviously Ashburn''s pot, and he was a pot bearer. The two men stood in the hall and looked intoxicated. Unconsciously, the time had passed for a long time. They didn''t interrupt them until lingguangyu sounded again. "Why did it take so long?" Du Ziyuan complained as soon as Pei Mingyang opened the video communication. "Have you seen the cartoon? How do you feel?" Pei Mingyang looked at him and said, "are you a monster?" he was always modest and polite. It was rare for him to burst out rude words. Du Ziyuan said inexplicably, "how can you curse?" Pei Mingyang said bluntly, "it''s not a monster. How can you think of so many stories in your mind? And each one is so wonderful! Others will burn high incense if they can draw one in their life. You should draw one by one. I''m really curious about how many good comics you can draw." "Ah," Du Ziyuan was embarrassed to be praised so much, "in fact, he was not as powerful as you said." he was telling the truth. After all, these works were dreamt by him. If you want to say powerful, at best, his ability to dream was better than others. "So what exactly do you mean by this work?" Pei Mingyang asked, "the fairy girl Elia has just begun to be serialized. How can you draw another one so diligently?" "Oh, this is a cartoon customized by the wife of xuanbing City Lord to me. It is specially painted for the North Kun mainland." "Xuanbing city? The xuanbing city in the North Kun mainland? How could you have anything to do with that side?" Pei Mingyang and the old five were surprised. "Customized by the mayor''s wife? Hey, you don''t have anything to do with the mayor''s wife?" Du Ziyuan suddenly turned his eyes: "what do you think of me? How can I do that to other people''s wives?" "It''s possible," Pei Mingyang said. "You don''t know how much you are loved by young women and your wife. I guess they''re even willing to roll the sheets with you as long as you speak." "Er... True or false?" Du Ziyuan didn''t believe it. "Is my cartoon really so charming?" "Comics are only part of the reason," Pei Mingyang said. "The main reason is that your appearance is too suitable for those ladies. Don''t you notice that your female supporters have increased explosively since you showed up at the seven front Festival?" "Are you praising me for being handsome?" Du Ziyuan smiled narcissistically. As the son of the moon god, his mother''s beauty is beyond heaven, and only part of his inheritance is frighteningly high. In the past, he was too lazy to take care of himself, so no matter how good-looking his face was buried by dark circles under his eyes and chicken nest head. Since he began to practice, his skin is getting better and better, and his figure tends to be perfect, so his charm really shows up. "Unfortunately," Pei Mingyang sighed, "if they know that this skin bag is actually an old salted fish, they don''t know if their dream will be broken." "TUH, you are really not cute," Du Ziyuan make complaints about him by saying so. "Next time I will draw a picture of your lady''s dress to send to Princess Yun man." "Don''t! Don''t! If you really do this, I''ll tell you that our friends are exhausted!" Pei Mingyang immediately made a threat and then turned off lingguangyu in a hurry. Du Ziyuan didn''t continue to fight back. Since he had told him to release it in beikun mainland, he would certainly find a way by himself. Now Pei Mingyang is the spokesman of Shanfeng. With the experience of cooperation with Wu Temple last time and the exchange with the God of wealth temple this time, he has a place at the top of the circle. Now when he goes out, even the leaders in the virtual world should treat him with courtesy. After the video with Pei Mingyang, Du Ziyuan didn''t go back to continue painting immediately. Work and rest should be combined, so he plans to reward himself. "After working so hard for so many days, it''s time to play the game. I''m sure I can eat chicken today!" in glory, Du Ziyuan''s "dragon Aotian" has reached the full level and transferred to the goddess of judgment. His golden equipment has increased to a very high value. It''s easy to grab the boss. It can be said that he has fully deserved his ID. But invincible is sometimes very lonely. In addition to robbing the boss, his recent interest still falls on the chicken eating mode. But there is a problem. His teammate pure white feather is really too wrong. Seven times in the ten games they are couriers, two times they are poisoned, and one time they fall into a box, not to mention eating chicken. They even kill very few people. Such torture aroused Du Ziyuan''s temper, so he didn''t believe in evil: "I must take you to eat chicken once!" after he landed in a box, he said to the pure white feather. He didn''t realize how moved pure white feather looked at him after hearing his words. However, the reality is cruel. One night later, he is still trapped in the cycle of falling into boxes. Those bastards who kill them and surround their Urn "hahaha" do not decrease but increase. "Ha, your sister!" Du Ziyuan took off his helmet and scolded angrily, "don''t let labor and capital meet you in the field, or you will be killed!" He decided to go out and get some air. Just before he opened the door, he saw a man standing at the door of his house, as if ready to knock. As soon as the door opened, the man''s hand naturally stopped in mid air. It seemed that his movement was interrupted, which seemed very uncomfortable. So the hand continued to fall down and directly knocked on Du Ziyuan''s chest. Dong Dong Dong "Is anyone home?" Chapter 534 "..." Du Ziyuan didn''t know how to answer. He wants to try and say "no"? However, his bad tastes are generally not used by strangers, so in the end, he said only one sentence: "who are you?" You know, the surrounding area of his house is bounded by sun Tianyun. He can quietly come to the door of his house. This person''s strength is likely to be above sun Tianyun. If not, at least it should be the level of earth fairy. The existence of this level, no matter who, should be treated with caution. He looked at the man carefully. His height is not high. He may not be one meter six, or he won''t knock as high as his chest. But it is very beautiful. No, it should be said that it is too beautiful. Du Ziyuan has seen many beautiful women, but this one is definitely the most beautiful opposite sex he has ever seen. Of course, without the moon god, after all, as a son, he won''t look at his mother with the eyes of the opposite sex. If the full score of beauty is 100, then this woman is an absolute 100. He looks about 16 years old. He is wearing a purple saddle and his chest is high. Du Ziyuan doesn''t dare to bow his head at a glance. He is afraid of losing his temper. The woman didn''t answer Du Ziyuan''s question. Instead, she asked, "are you du Ziyuan?" her voice was very soft, as smooth as silk, making her ears very comfortable. "Yes, it''s me." "That''s right, you come out." the woman turned and walked out. Du Ziyuan thought for a while, but he followed him: "Hey, you haven''t said who you are?" The woman didn''t look back, but said, "don''t you want to learn ''Emperor sword''? I''m here to teach you." "Emperor sword?" Du Ziyuan thought for a while before he realized that it was the reward for the painting "Holy Grail War" given to him by Ayana Tianjun. But the person in front of us is not Ayala Tianjun? Did she use transfiguration? What''s the point? It''s not that Du Ziyuan hasn''t seen her as she is. He asked tentatively, "aren''t you the emperor of Ayala?" "No," replied the woman. When she spoke, she had come to a relatively open beach. "Just here," she said to Du Ziyuan, looking around. "Take out your sword and use all your swordsmanship." "Ah? Here? Now?" Du Ziyuan is a little hard to understand. It''s so close to his house. If you use all those immortal methods, you have to tear down his house? The woman didn''t care about his reaction at all. She said, "yes, even now, you can use it and attack me directly." "... oh." Du Ziyuan thought, the other party should be an expert. Since she said so, I believe she has enough field control ability. He didn''t use the doomsday hat and Kuro card, but took out his sword one after another from the system space. There are six Zhenyao swords, long claw swords, Wangshu Xihe, magic swords and undamaged lake light. He didn''t move the immortal sword. After all, it''s a fierce sword that needs blood to be safe. He won''t use it lightly. But before he could do it, the woman said, "there''s another one? I said I''d take it all out." "Hmm? How do you know?" Du Ziyuan was a little surprised. How did she know she had a sword? Did she ever see her killing immortals before? However, since she is an immortal, it''s not strange to know this. Maybe she asked the star king of the cave world. The woman said, "don''t worry about the reverse bite. Just use it." "OK." since others said so, Du Ziyuan was not polite. He pulled out the immortal sword, and a fierce blood burst out on the beach. The magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder! Since the immortal sword is out, he will naturally start with this fairy art. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Rolling Tianlei was led down by the immortal sword and turned into a sword to chop at the woman. The power of this type is great. With the immortal sword, even if Du Ziyuan is only the first level of wusheng now, it''s no problem to divide the sea and break the mountains. But... When the thunder light fell in front of the woman, it suddenly stopped, and then it turned into light particles and dissipated in the air. The blood gas emitted by the immortal killing sword also disappeared completely. The originally trembling sword body quieted down, as if a manic fierce beast had been tamed into a domestic cat. Du Ziyuan was not surprised. It was normal for the immortal to do so, so that he could move with confidence. So next, he changed the town demon sword. Sword God! The empty shadow of the sword God in white emerged from behind him and cut off the female immortal with a sword. The power of this sword is no less than that of the previous divine sword Yulei Zhenjue, but the result is the same. The white sword God stagnated before contacting the female immortal, and then collapsed into countless light spots. Du Ziyuan didn''t stop when he saw it. This time, the seven swords moved together. Empty nine swords! The seven swords formed a sword array and hanged towards the goddess fairy. As a result, all the swords stopped in front of others. Du Ziyuan couldn''t move any more, as if the line of the puppet was broken. The fairy asked, "is there anything else?" Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that the sword was in contact with himself again, so he took back all the swords. He replied, "there''s another innate sword technique. Do you want to use it?" The goddess nodded: "well, use what you will." So Du Ziyuan took the long clawed sword and began to practice the heavenly king sword technique. When a set of swordsmanship was finished, he saw the goddess nodding there. "You look a little bit like this sword." "Er... Really?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that his sword technique with the lowest grade was praised. The female immortal continued: "it''s a little difficult for you to learn imperial sword, but it''s not hopeless. Look at fate." "Ah?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to say. What is the operation of Suiyuan sword practice? The female immortal ignored him and continued to say to herself, "what do you think the emperor sword is?" "Yes..." Du Ziyuan said one word and was immediately interrupted by her. "Imperial sword is a sword skill. The purest sword skill does not need any wind, thunder, water and fire, and there is no fancy move change. This is a way to control the sword. After learning, you are the emperor of the sword. All swords must surrender to you, okay?" Du Ziyuan wanted to answer when she saw that she asked herself. As a result, she interrupted her again before she said a word this time. "It''s hard for you to understand that. I''ll just ask you. What do you think of my cultivation achievement now?" Du Ziyuan hesitated. He looked at the fairy''s mouth and said, "yes..." "Yes, my personal cultivation is the same as yours." "Ah -" Du Ziyuan felt that he was going crazy. Couldn''t the woman let herself finish a sentence well? Chapter 535 "What''s the matter with you? Is it difficult to understand what I said?" asked the fairy. "No, no," said Du Ziyuan, "you go on." "Well, then I''ll go on," said the goddess fairy. "My accomplishments are the same as yours, but your sword skills have been suppressed in front of me just now. This is the concept of emperor sword. It''s also a person. The subjects can only kneel in front of the emperor." Hearing this, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help asking, "how can you become an emperor?" But she was stared at by the goddess fairy: "don''t interrupt me and let me finish." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was a little wronged. Obviously, you are so skilled when interrupting others. Women are really unreasonable, and the more beautiful they are, the more unreasonable they are. The female immortal continued: "it''s best to learn the emperor''s sword without learning swordsmanship. Taking the emperor''s sword directly is equivalent to reincarnating in the emperor''s house and slowly growing into the emperor. But now that you have learned so many messy swordsmanship, there are only two ways to cultivate the emperor''s sword." Du Ziyuan wanted to ask what it was, but recalled that she didn''t let herself speak, so she had to listen to her patiently. Sure enough, after a pause, she continued: "First, forget all swordsmanship and rebuild it. This road is hard and the success rate is low. I don''t recommend you to use it. Another way is to establish an emperor. To put it bluntly, it is rebellion. You choose a swordsmanship as the root of the emperor''s sword, raise it to another level and subdue the whole sword. Then it will naturally become an emperor. Its power will not be weaker than the orthodox emperor''s sword. The disadvantage is that No one has ever succeeded in this method. Whether you can succeed depends on fate. " "It''s fate," Du Ziyuan nodded. "I think fate is very good. I''ll choose this method." he can''t bear to let him abandon these swordsmanship. Moreover, even if it is abandoned, the success rate is not high and the cost performance is too low. In contrast, even if the second method can''t be practiced, at least he doesn''t lose anything. As a result, when he finished, he saw the goddess with her mouth bulging and looked at him discontentedly. "What''s the matter?" "I said don''t interrupt me! Why are you so disobedient?" "Er... Yes, I''m sorry." although the other party looked very cute, Du Ziyuan still had a creepy feeling when he lost his temper, so he resolutely chose to give advice. The female immortal then said, "since you choose the way to establish the emperor, choose a sword first. You don''t need to choose the one with the greatest power. Just choose the one you like best." Du Ziyuan just wanted to open his mouth, but he suddenly reacted and covered his mouth As a result, the two men stared at each other foolishly for a long time. "Why don''t you answer? I''ll let you choose one." "Can I talk?" The fairy felt puzzled: "why not? I didn''t let you say it." Du Ziyuan really wanted to say "why not?" but considering that it was unwise to entangle with her on this issue, he said directly, "then choose the empty nine swords." The female immortal nodded when she heard the speech: "this sword technique is good, but it only takes nine swords to play its real power. You have seven at present, so I''ll give you two more together." Then she waved her hand and the two swords flew to Du Ziyuan. One of the two swords is made of bronze, and the sword body is serrated. The other is slender and transparent like glass. There is a blue light flowing inside the sword body. Either of the twin swords exudes the sword spirit that is not inferior to killing immortals and killing demons. Obviously, they are the best divine swords at the immortal level. The female immortal said, "these two swords were used by me and my husband when they were young. One is called ''limie'' and the other is'' chengliuli ''. Just drop your blood and recognize the Lord." When Du Ziyuan heard the speech, he forced out two drops of blood essence and fell on the two fairy swords. In a moment, he had contact with the two swords, just like suppressing demons and killing immortals. The bronze sawtooth sword is called limie. It has the annihilation blade that can cut everything. It is very sharp. The transparent sword is called chengliuli. When wielding the sword, it can directly interfere with the way of heaven and kill the immortal method. The power of the two fairy swords is very terrible, which is not inferior to the best fairy swords in Du Ziyuan''s hands. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that she should give such a big gift at the first meeting. He was flattered: "thank you." he suddenly remembered Pei Mingyang''s words yesterday. Is it possible that she is also her own female fan? Unlikely? The female immortal continued to take care of herself and said, "you still have a sword with poor quality. If you have a good sword in the future, you can change it. Now you can make do with it. You have achieved great success in this empty nine swords. Next, you will break through the boundaries and achieve the emperor. I will stay here to teach you for the next month. You must spare five hours every day to practice swords with me, only this one." "Five hours?!" Du Ziyuan said in surprise. How hard it is to spend so much time? How can he salted fish? However, the female immortal would not be used to him. As soon as she drew, the sea water gathered into her hands and turned into a water sword. "Come on, the simplest way to cultivate the way to establish an emperor is to fight another emperor sword. You only have one month. If your emperor Road can''t be completed at that time, it means you have no chance with the emperor sword." "OK." Du Ziyuan also knew that she was doing it for her own good, so even if she knew it was very tired and hard, she didn''t complain. Now that the nine swords are ready, he directly uses the ultimate meaning of the empty nine swords... The unity of the nine swords. In the original work, the empty childe destroyed the monkey king''s golden cudgel with this move, but it was a pity that he could not defeat the monkey''s copper head and iron bone, and the sword destroyed people and died. The nine swords, under the control of immortal Dharma, constantly change their forms like transformers, and each sword becomes a part of the sword body. It was the feeling that you formed the blade, he formed the handle and I formed the head. Finally, a divine sword two or three times the size of an ordinary sword appeared in front of Du Ziyuan. He held the handle of the sword and his momentum soared to the highest peak. "Then I''m coming!" then he rushed towards the fairy. The latter did not use the special ability of emperor''s sword to suppress his swordsmanship this time, but attacked him with a water sword one move at a time. Obviously, they all have the same cultivation. It is clear that the divine sword on Du Ziyuan''s hand is a combination of eight immortal tools and a spirit tool (the long claw sword was originally a magic tool and strengthened to a spirit tool with the blessing of fat tiger''s hand). But she just took a water sword, but every time she cut, Du Ziyuan was suppressed. Chapter 536 "Hoo... Hoo..." exhausted Du Ziyuan collapsed on the beach, the empty sword scattered into nine original swords inserted beside him, "no, no, I feel... My body... Hollowed out. I want to have a rest." The female immortal also scattered the water sword in her hand: "you can''t do it on the first day? You''re just lazy. Just take it out." "You kill me." Du Ziyuan is really struggling to move a finger now. He finds that he is really looking for guilt for himself. What emperor sword does he have to learn? How nice it is to hide under the quilt and practice sword honestly. Seeing this, the female immortal shook her head and sighed, "young people now... By the way, I''m hungry. Go and prepare something for me." Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes: "empress Tian Tian will be hungry too? Are you teasing me?" In fact, Du Ziyuan had guessed the identity of the female immortal. After all, when she sent the sword, she said it was used by her husband. There are very few gods who get married in the sky. Among them, those who can ignore sun Tianyun''s boundary and lower their separation are still married. It''s only a day after tomorrow. The goddess glanced at him without denying: "go and cook." "I won''t," said Du Ziyuan confidently. "Why can''t a boy even cook? You can''t find a girlfriend like this." Tian Tian directly hit Du Ziyuan in the heart. Du Ziyuan abandoned himself and said, "I, I don''t need a girlfriend. I have my own hands and can draw! What I draw is much better than the three-dimensional one." "But you can''t see the paper man when you come to the side? Don''t you have to roll the pipe yourself?" puff, another critical blow. Du Ziyuan felt almost crying: "please, you are the empress of heaven. Be reserved, be reserved?" "What can''t I say? When my son was young, he also took care of himself. Later, once he didn''t bring paper. I handed him a bag, so he honestly went to find a daughter-in-law and got married." "Poof -" although I don''t know who it is, Du Ziyuan really sympathizes with her son now. She was unexpectedly tough this day. She was not the same as those traditional girls. On the contrary, she was more like a hot mother in modern society. "Fortunately, my mother is not like this." "Don''t talk nonsense, go and cook." Tian Tian kicked Du Ziyuan gently with her toes and urged. Du Ziyuan was too lazy to get up, so he shouted, "frown! Come on! There''s an aunt here who wants to eat!" "Call sister." she kicked him again. "Oh, don''t kick the kidney, aunt!" "Do I look old? Go out and ask, who doesn''t say I''m seventeen?" "Yes, you are seventeen years old. You will always be young." Du Ziyuan dare not talk to her again. Adults have no room for them to talk back when they play tricks. But he still thought he was Tucao. Anyway, he must have coercion those people by force to make complaints about your seventeen years old. Lin Yuxiao heard Du Ziyuan''s voice and came to cook. Tian Tian looked at her and said to Du Ziyuan, "Alas, this girl is good. She has to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. It''s hard to find such a virtuous girl. Why haven''t you married her?" Du Ziyuan said, "I marry her? It doesn''t exist. We''re just childhood sweethearts." Days later, seeing that he was so serious, he couldn''t help asking, "so, if you think childhood sweethearts and girlfriends fall into the water at the same time, which one do you save first?" "Childhood sweetheart!" Du Ziyuan replied without thinking. "What if your wife and she fell into the water at the same time?" Du Ziyuan asked, "why do they like falling into the water so much?" "Oh, stop talking nonsense and answer my question quickly." Tian Tian urged. "Of course it''s childhood sweetheart. Do you still need to ask?" "What if your mother and she fell into the water at the same time?" "Then I won''t save her. My mother can get her up. I''ve saved her twice and need a rest." "..." Tian Tian patted him on the chest, "melon skin child! You''re very happy?" "Well, it''s OK." Days later, she didn''t continue to ask, "it turns out that childhood sweetheart is more important than wife in your heart." Du Ziyuan said, "that''s for sure. We grew up together, bathed and slept together. I haven''t met my wife and girlfriend until now. How can we compare with frowning?" "Then why haven''t you pushed her down?" the queen asked again, "is it difficult for you to have kidney deficiency? It doesn''t matter. My sister will help you go to my husband''s room to get some tonic for you to eat another day." "The emperor of heaven also wants to eat tonic?!" Du Ziyuan seemed to hear something terrible. Days later, she said casually, "that fool has nothing to do with marrying so many people. It''s strange not to be squeezed dry. Don''t learn from him. One partner or something is enough." "Well, I agree with that." Du Ziyuan also agrees with this view very much. Although he yearns for the male protagonists of harem animation and often has YY wives and concubines, it''s only in his mind after all. In reality, it''s still a more appropriate one. Like a few people too tired, this is not salted fish. After that, she sat on the beach and chatted with Du Ziyuan casually. Completely different from the noble and cold beauty in the imagination, Tian Tian gave Du Ziyuan the feeling that she was a very talkative big sister, and their three views were also very close and had a lot to talk about. In this way, from south to north, from girlfriend to play games, until Lin yufrown shouted to them, "the meal is ready." "Oh, have a meal." Tian Tian didn''t have the burden of the mother of the world at all. She stood up, patted the sand on her ass and walked into the house. Du Ziyuan also regained some strength and followed him. When I came to Lin yufrown, I explained to her, "empress Tian Tian, come and teach me to practice sword." "Oh." she nodded without any special reaction. The three sat together and ate. "Well, the little girl''s craft is good. She is much better than my daughter-in-law," Tian Tian praised and said to Du Ziyuan, "you are really lucky to meet such a good girl." Du Ziyuan nodded: "I think so, too." Lin yufrown blushed and said to Tian Tian, "thank you." After dinner, Lin Yuxiao had planned to bring some upstairs to lilitia, but Tian Tian suddenly said to her, "I''ll come. The girl hasn''t seen her for a long time." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was sweating. It seems that Tian Tian knows that lilitia is here. Is it difficult for her to teach herself to practice sword for other purposes? Actually, lilitia is the key? But anyway, now that it''s exposed, pray for lilitia. [will she not be brought back to the divine world for purification?] Chapter 537 Days later, she came to the second floor with a pot of seafood risotto and directly opened the door with her chest. At this time, lilitia was killing all directions in glory wearing a game helmet. Because it is a completely virtual sneak in, players have no perception of the outside world when playing the game. Therefore, each game helmet is marked with a slogan that allows players to choose an absolutely safe place to play the game again. Of course, people with high accomplishments are exceptions. Lilitia''s divine personality was thrown into the studio by Du Ziyuan. She is basically no different from ordinary people except that she has stronger physical quality. So even if Tian Tian came to her, she knew nothing. "Alas," the queen sighed, "thanks to the kidney deficiency of the boy downstairs, otherwise you would be like this. You don''t know if you were attacked by others when playing games." "Sneeze!" Du Ziyuan suddenly sneezed downstairs. "What''s the matter?" Lin Yuxiao quickly took a paper towel and wiped it for him. Du Ziyuan shook his head: "I don''t know. I just suddenly feel that someone is speaking ill of me behind my back." "Oh, then I''ll go back." "Hey, don''t worry. I was reminded by Tian Tian just now. I suddenly remembered that we haven''t taken a bath together for a long time? Why don''t we take a bath together today?" Du Ziyuan took her hand and said. Lin yufrown shook his head: "it''s not a long time. We haven''t washed together since we were 10 years old. It''s been 10 years. Go wash it yourself." "But I can''t reach my back," Du Ziyuan said pitifully, "or you''ll rub my back?" Lin yufrown thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. "Hey, hey." so they went into the bathroom together. Upstairs, the queen slapped lilitia on her barren chest, and her helmet immediately glittered. Soon, lilitia, who received a prompt in the game, went offline. "Oh, my chest hurts? Who did it... ~ meow ~" lilitia, who was going to be angry, suddenly wilted when she saw that the visitor was a queen, and even the ending became a lovely wind. Days later, she looked at her like this, making her scalp numb. Lilitia wanted to find a hole and quickly drill her head in. "Have a meal," said the queen. "Oh." lilitia immediately got out of bed and obediently scooped up the rice with a spoon and stuffed it into her mouth. Days later, she walked behind her and carefully arranged her scattered hair, just like a mother. Lilitia didn''t dare to move at all, and the usually delicious Lin yufrown cuisine seemed to become insipid. Days later, she arranged her hair. Although it was still as dry as straw, at least it was not the head of the chicken nest. She said, "are you going to follow your big cousin''s steps and turn to the demon world?" "Well, hey, hey, there''s nothing," said lilitia awkwardly. "That''s right. Even if the divine figure blacked out and disappeared, I can''t help it." "Do you know?" Tian Tian Tian touched her head. "That''s what your big cousin said." "Emmmm..." it was very embarrassing. Lilitia decided to continue eating. "But it''s better to fall," said the queen suddenly. Lydia was thrusting something into her mouth, but when she heard this, she choked directly. She pounded her chest with pain on her face, but she couldn''t reach the water in her other hand. Days later, she took her a glass of water: "don''t beat it. It doesn''t exist. If you beat it again, it will sink. The only advantage of degeneration is that your chest will become bigger. You can''t find a boyfriend if you are so flat. After all, fools like your uncle are rare." "Cough... Aunt, do you mean that my chest is not long because I am an angel?" lilitia choked her tears, but she couldn''t help asking. "Didn''t you find out? How many angels in the divine world have big breasts? What''s the proportion of lazy angels in the demon world? With your little aunt Baiyu''s sad milk, little Beiming almost didn''t starve to death." the "aunt Baiyu" in Tiantian''s mouth is naturally the emperor''s concubine from the divine world, and her son is the emperor''s fourth son "Beiming Baiyu". Lilitia thought about it carefully. It seems that it''s true. She doesn''t know any female angels with big breasts. No wonder she doesn''t have big breasts. It turns out that they are inherited! "Then I''d better fall! Falling angel, no, lazy angel is very good." The queen smiled and said, "why? You start to mind the size of your chest. Are you a favorite boy?" "No, No." lilitia blushed at once. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Tian Tian''s routine is too deep. The queen said, "you''d better not harm your big cousin. The child is very honest. If you go to the demon world, he won''t be bullied by you." "I... I''m not that bad," lilitia muttered. The queen smiled. Du Ziyuan downstairs immediately heard her voice. Tian Tian asked him to take out lilitia''s divine personality. Since Tian Tian said it, Du Ziyuan naturally did it. In the bathroom, he opened the door of the studio every other space, and lilitia''s spirit naturally flew out. The dark halo went straight through the ceiling to the second floor and wanted to fly over lilitia''s head. But she was caught by Tian Tian. She stretched out her hand and wiped a circle on the halo. The original black halo immediately recovered its original golden appearance. She put the halo on lilitia''s head again and said to her, "well, I''ll seal part of the power of the divine personality for the time being. You can refine your heart slowly. When the divine personality is completely unsealed in the future, there will be no problem." "Well, I see. Thank you, aunt." feeling the strength gradually restored and the mind refining skills left by the queen in the aura, lilitia thanked. Days later, she stood up and stretched: "Oh, I''m so tired. I should have a rest after doing so many things." Lilitia looked at her trembling chest with envy and said, "good night, aunt." Because of the return of the divine personality, lilitia rarely took the plate downstairs after dinner. But when she passed the bathroom door, she saw that the bathroom door suddenly opened, Lin yufrown with water on her hair came out, and Du Ziyuan lying in the bathtub could be seen from the crack of the door. Bang Dang! The plate fell to the ground and broke into eight pieces. Lilitia''s eyes widened: "you, you..." "Hmm?" Lin yufrown looked at her suspiciously. Then he turned to get the broom and dustpan. Du Ziyuan''s voice came from inside: "Hey, why are you peeping into my bath? Take the door." Lilitia pointed at him, her mouth trembling, and said hard, "what were you doing just now?" Chapter 538 "Take a bath, or what else can you do?" Du Ziyuan just felt puzzled. "You hurry to bring the door. When do you want to eat my tofu?" bang£¡ The bathroom door was slammed shut by lilitia: "shameless! Obscene!" "Why am I shameless and shameless when I take a bath?" Du Ziyuan was really speechless. The woman said she was shameless after watching her bath. What''s the reason? Lillydia''s face flushed and her head was smoking. She kept fanning herself with her hands as fans: "Hoo... Hoo..." "Excuse me, be careful not to be stabbed." Lin yufrown said to her while sweeping the broken plates on the ground. "Ah! I''m sorry, let me help you." lilitia hurried to clean it together. After cleaning the floor, she asked Lin yufrown with some embarrassment: "Xiaoyu, you, what were you doing in there with him just now?" Lin yufrown looked up at her and said, "take a bath." "Are you with him?" lilitia''s eyes widened. "But... You... Men and women..." Lin yufrown said, "he said he couldn''t rub his back. Let me help." "Ah? So... You just rub his back? Nothing else?" "?" Lin Yu frown looked at her puzzled, "otherwise?" "Uh... No, no, you just think I didn''t say it." lilitia''s face reddened even more. There was nothing at all. It was just that she thought too much. In the end, she seems to be the most impure, which is too embarrassing. She hurried back to the second floor and decided not to go downstairs for the time being, so as not to be embarrassed to see Du Ziyuan. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan was alone in the bathroom, touching his bangs. "Why?" Sun Tianyun''s voice soon sounded in his mind, "do I feel empty, lonely and cold when I''m not around?" "You think too much, aunt. I just want to tell you something." "What''s up? You said." "Last time you told me to learn emperor sword..." Du Ziyuan explained everything that happened today to sun Tianyun. After hearing this, sun Tianyun said, "your boy won the grand prize! I didn''t expect her to teach you herself. Just steal music!" "How to say?" Du Ziyuan seemed to hear something famous. Just listen to sun Tianyun said, "I asked you to learn her imperial sword from Lingluo Tianjun. Do you know who taught her imperial sword?" "I don''t know. It won''t be Tian Tian." "That''s right," Du Ziyuan''s guess was affirmed by sun Tianyun. "This is the fencing she created. Ayala Tianjun just learned from her. Now you can get her own teaching, just steal music." "But I feel so difficult. What if I can''t learn?" Du Ziyuan complained. As soon as he thought that he would have to work as hard as today for the next month, he felt a little reluctant to face the reality. "If you can''t learn it," Sun Tianyun was unexpectedly tolerant this time. "This emperor''s sword is originally the strongest sword skill in the fairy world. Over the years, she has found a Ling Luo Tianjun who can learn half. None of the seven sons of the emperor can learn it. It''s normal for you to learn it." "Wow, so exaggerated." Du Ziyuan also understood why Tian Tian Tian said to follow fate. This kind of thing can''t be learned by working hard. In the following period of time, Tian Tian''s separation lived on the second floor of Du Ziyuan''s house and slept in a room with lilitia. Du Ziyuan was trained to death by her every day. His control of the empty nine swords became more and more profound, and his combat level rose sharply, but he still couldn''t touch the threshold of the imperial sword. This conceptual thing is really too difficult to explore. Tian Tian wanted to tell him that there was no way but to intersect with swords and let Du Ziyuan feel it from the daily battle. "How did Ling Luo Tianjun learn the imperial sword?" a few days later, Du Ziyuan finally couldn''t help asking this question. The queen said, "I didn''t teach her much. She understood it by looking at the sword marks left by me. That child is born with sword repair." After hearing this, Du Ziyuan felt more pressure. He also learned the imperial sword. People can learn it by looking at the scar of the sword. He was personally trained by Tian Tian Tian for so many days. He couldn''t even touch a doorway. The gap is too big. [is there really no fate?] He thought so, but he didn''t relax his practice. He still tried his best to compete with Tian Tian for five hours every day. Even if he was split and buried in the sand, he didn''t be lazy. Unfortunately, efforts are not a panacea. No amount of efforts can play any role in his problem. Seeing the time passing day by day, Du Ziyuan felt that it was almost time to give up. At this time, suddenly something disrupted the whole rhythm. It was a sunny afternoon. Du Ziyuan and Tian Tian were fighting on the sea. Empty nine swords can cut the sea surface and set off rough waves with each blow. However, Tian Tian in the wind and wave center only blocked his attacks with a condensed water sword. Sometimes Du Ziyuan almost couldn''t hold the sword with a random counterattack. Dang! Du Ziyuan was hit and flew out again. He was about to regroup when suddenly a golden light flew towards him in the distant sky. "Master! Help me!" a familiar and strange voice sounded. Du Ziyuan seemed to have something more in his arms before he reacted. He looked down and saw a young girl who looked about 10 years old hanging on his chest, hugging herself tightly and biting his collar. The fragrance on her body made Du Ziyuan feel very familiar, and the tone of her "master" just now sounded like Xiao Jin shouting to himself. He looked down carefully. It happened that the little girl also raised her head. At one glance, Du Ziyuan exclaimed, "Xiao Jin!!?" "Master, it''s me. It''s very kind of you to recognize me." Xiao Jin (young daughter) said with tears in her eyes. [can''t I recognize it?] Du Ziyuan said in his heart, [you are the only one in the whole fairy world with such silly eyes.] "How did you become like this?" Du Ziyuan held her up like Li Qinglian and looked at her from head to foot. It''s true that she is a tender and delicious little girl, which makes people see the kind who wants to commit a crime, but Xiaojin should be a beautiful woman with a golden proportion, a big chest and a big ass, regardless of her IQ! What happened in the middle? It doesn''t look like the art of change! However, it is obviously not smart to ask Xiao Jin. She shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s like this when I wake up one morning. Oh, don''t worry about it. It doesn''t affect my eating anyway. Master, please help me." Chapter 539 "Save you? What''s the matter? Does anyone want to bully you?" Du Ziyuan''s eyes suddenly became fierce. Almost at this time, before Xiao Jin could explain, there was a dragon chant in the distance. "Oh, it''s the dragon family again." Du Ziyuan sneered and guessed what was going on. "Come!" as soon as he stretched out his hand, the nine swords condensed into a huge sword in his hand. Then he threw it, and the huge sword shot away at the place where the Dragon chanted. The sharp sword pressure immediately drained the clouds in the sky and the sea below. Looking from a distance, it was as if the sky and the sea had been cut apart. "Hmm?" Tian Tian Tian looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise, but didn''t say anything. The Dragon approaching here obviously didn''t expect to be attacked. After a roar, it also showed its magic power. Look in the magic mirror! The cloud shrouded Ancient Mirror rose like a bright moon on the sea, and Du Ziyuan immediately saw the details of the comer. This is a green dragon, which is related to the Dragon King of the East China Sea and Jinyun, a big prince dragon. It is estimated that there is any blood connection. After learning this, Du Ziyuan was even more merciless. He didn''t like Longhai dragon palace. This time, they dared to shoot Xiaojin. Du Ziyuan was rarely moved to kill. Although the dragon''s cultivation is better than him, he is the same as Xiao Jin, but Du Ziyuan is not afraid at all. Eight immortal swords, he can''t believe it! The green dragon sensed the attack of the huge sword, and the original fast-moving posture stopped instantly. The huge dragon mouth opened, and a mouthful of dragon breath sprayed on Du Ziyuan''s sword tip. Du Ziyuan felt the great resistance, so he took out the world killing hat and put it on. His accomplishments soared to the peak of the martial Saint: "broken!" with his soft drink, the blade of the empty sword cut the green dragon breath and went straight to the dragon head. Although the green dragon was surprised, he immediately changed from a dragon shape to a human shape, and his volume suddenly reduced a lot. The green dragon turned into a human is actually a gorgeous image of an imperial sister. She is wearing blue armor and holding a pair of gold Maces. She is a cross split against the empty sword across the air. Two huge dragon shaped vitality formed in the air. One bit Du Ziyuan''s sword, and the other pulled it hard with the dragon''s tail. Boom! Just a moment later, Du Ziyuan was shocked and took a step back. The gap is still too big. Even with the world killing hat, there is still a gap between the wusheng peak and the three corpse robbery. As for the immortal weapon, the other party came from Donghai dragon palace. The pair of gold maces in his hand is not much worse than Xiaojin''s Dragon City broken front halberd. Du Ziyuan doesn''t have much advantage at all. "Master!" Xiao Jin immediately grabbed his sleeve nervously, "let me come!" "Nothing." Du Ziyuan bit his teeth, and he didn''t believe it! The big deal is to use the attachment of Zhang Qiyu. Power card! Fight! The two Kuluo cards came into effect at the same time. He put down Xiao Jin and flew towards the green dragon. At the same time, a lightning whale appeared behind him, which is not only his spiritual source, but also a symbol of his maximizing yuan power. He grabbed the empty sword in the air and waved it with force, and the two dragon shadows were cut to pieces by him. But this blow also consumed him a lot. After only one sword, he had some difficulty breathing. "Hoo, Hoo..." Du Ziyuan felt his consciousness was a little vague, but the sword in his hand didn''t stop. He chopped at the Dragon girl turned into a green dragon. The latter didn''t speak at all. He took two gold maces and attacked him. A terrible energy vortex broke out on the sea, and even the extremely stable fairyland space also appeared a trace of crack. Du Ziyuan''s accomplishments were so poor that he couldn''t beat Qinglong. However, he has so many Lingbao immortal tools, among which the indestructible lake light has the attribute of killing dragons, which is the bane of the dragon family, so he can fight with the green dragon who has a great level of cultivation. But even so, it was him who fell behind. However, this did not make him have the idea of stopping. On the contrary, the sword in his hand had begun to swing automatically. Before he thought, the blade had been cut on the golden mace. Qinglong Longnv was still relaxed, but she felt wrong. She seemed... To be suppressed. As a dragon clan, it''s my duty to fight beyond the ranks. Today, I was suppressed by a martial saint. It''s incredible. But the fact was right in front of her, and she couldn''t help believing it. Even if she no longer kept her hand, she still couldn''t hold Du Ziyuan down. The sword is getting faster and faster, so that she can''t catch it. Obviously, her strength is not strong, but every time she hits her weapon, she feels that the pair of immortal gold maces in her hand will be cut off. This was not good, and her heart even retreated. However, with this idea, Du Ziyuan''s sword blade instantly cut into her heart. Seeing that the huge milk solitude was about to be broken, suddenly Du Ziyuan''s sword stopped. Of course, it was not his pity, but another sword blocked his sword. It was Tian Tian who did it. She didn''t say anything. She took the water sword that abused Du Ziyuan for more than half a month and attacked him. Du Ziyuan''s current state is very delicate. No matter who comes, he cuts when he blocks his sword. He and Tian Tian separated from the sea to the deep sea, stirring more than a dozen volcanoes on the seabed. Then they hit the sky again. On this day, many people along the East China Sea saw a wonder - the clouds in the sky formed the shape of a white vortex. The center of the vortex was Du Ziyuan and Tian Hou. After fighting for a while, Tian Tian''s water sword couldn''t bear such a high-intensity battle, but Du Ziyuan stopped because of the exhaustion of yuan power. He just stood in the air and closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Tian Tian in front of him with some hesitation: "I seem to have done something terrible just now, but I can''t remember clearly." The queen said, "it''s all right. You can remember how you felt just now when you use the sword. Congratulations, Emperor sword is getting started." "Ah? That''s it?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. "By the way! Where''s the dragon?" he quickly looked around and saw that the green dragon dragon girl was holding Xiaojin at this time, and Xiaojin struggled hard in her arms, but she couldn''t get rid of it. "Let go!" Du Ziyuan roared and was about to rush down, but Tian Tian suddenly kicked his ass behind him and directly kicked him staggering, almost falling from the sky. "What are you doing?" Du Ziyuan looked at Tian Tian wrongly. "Aren''t you usually smart? Why are you suddenly like a lengtouqing today? Take a closer look. Is that the scene you need to be nervous?" Tian Tian pointed to the Dragon Girl and Xiao Jin. Chapter 540 "Er......" Du Ziyuan reacted to the reminder by Tian Tian. If people really want to be bad for Xiao Jin, how can they stand there waiting for him? Care is chaos. When it comes to Xiaojin, Du Ziyuan loses his square inch. Especially after seeing her become a young girl, Du Ziyuan didn''t think too much at all. He preconceived that what she said "save" was the rescue of "help". He and Tian Tian fell to the sea together. Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, what''s going on? Who is she?" "I don''t know her," cried Xiao Jin pitifully, waving short hands and feet. "Master, help me." "Tell the truth!" ¡°0v0¡£¡± "If you pretend again, I''ll let frown Never make you anything to eat." "¡ú ¡ú" Xiao Jin dared not look at him and whispered, "she is my aunt." "Aunt?" Du Ziyuan remembered that she seemed to be the daughter of the East China Sea Dragon King. "That''s the sister of the East China Sea Dragon King?" He looked at Qinglong and Longnv for confirmation. The latter nodded expressionless. It seems that he guessed right. "So what can the Dragon King''s sister do for my maid?" Du Ziyuan asked impolitely. The green dragon woman said, "she will not be your maid in the future. She will be the next East Sea Dragon King." "Dragon King of the East China Sea? Xiao Jin?" Du Ziyuan looked at the Dragon Girl Holding Xiao Jin and solemnly said "she will be crowned king". He immediately felt a little messy. He asked Tian Tian for confirmation; "Does the dragon have IQ problems?" said the emperor of heaven, and so did Xiao Jin. Even Zhang Tianguan was a little stupid. The Dragon woman in front of him didn''t look very smart, which made Du Ziyuan doubt that the dragon should be another name for the mentally retarded soon? Days later, he patted him on the head: "bear boy, what nonsense, my husband, that''s an example." So you make complaints about heaven''s intellectual disability. Days later, she came to the front of Qinglong Longnv and said with a smile, "Xiaoxu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown so big." Qinglong Longnv immediately knelt down respectfully on one knee and saluted: "see empress Tian Tian." Xiaojin was taken by her and knelt down together. "Oh, oh." she slipped clumsily on the sea, but she couldn''t get to the bottom. Days later, she picked her up and touched the Dragon girl who was older and bigger than herself: "after all these years, I''m still so indifferent. Why are you polite to me?" With that, she took Xiaojin in Longxu''s hand. Xiaojin was held by Tian Tian, and her face was buried in the pair of soft and bulging milk loneliness. Suddenly, a familiar feeling came to her heart. Next, Du Ziyuan heard a terrible word in her mouth: "Niang ~" [sleeping trough! What the hell is this? The Dragon King''s daughter calls tianhouniang, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, who gave birth to who? Who turned green?] "Hey," the queen touched her little head and said softly, "little girl, you still remember me." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help asking Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, how do you call her mother?" "0v0." Xiao Jin looked at him as if she was baffled. Days later, she said to Du Ziyuan, "you''ll know later that she wasn''t born to me, but it''s right to call my mother. After all, I nursed her when I was a child." [nanny?] Du Ziyuan subconsciously looked at Tian Tian''s chest. Is it because Xiao Jin''s chest is so big? Days later, as if she had eyes on her chest, she found Du Ziyuan''s small movement: "don''t guess, don''t be so dirty in children''s mind." "Er... ¡ú ¡ú" Du Ziyuan felt a little embarrassed when he was found making small moves. Tian Tian held Xiao Jin for a while and asked, "have you seen your mother?" Kim nodded. Du Ziyuan was confused. Who had she seen? Isn''t her mother a diva? Just listen to Xiao Jin: "my mother is asleep, and I call her and ignore me." "Really..." the queen said somewhat absentmindedly. She sighed and hugged Xiao Jin again: "my poor child." "So what''s going on?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t bear watching the development like a family ethics play. The queen looked at him and said, "haven''t you seen it now? I thought you were still very smart." Du Ziyuan asked tentatively, "I have a bold idea, but I don''t believe it myself." "Tell me about it." Tian Tian motioned him not to worry. Du Ziyuan took a deep breath and looked at the catkins on one side: "if I guessed right, I''m afraid she''s not Xiao Jin''s aunt, but her aunt?" Long Xu''s face changed slightly. Although he didn''t say anything, Du Ziyuan said first: "it seems that I guessed right. So, Xiao Jin is really not the daughter of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. This identity is just a cover up?" Tian Tian nodded and admitted his conjecture: "Long Xiao is actually her uncle and her biological mother is long Xiao''s sister." "Then her father is... Luo." there was a man in the middle of Du Ziyuan who didn''t say his name, but just pointed to the sky. Of course, he won''t guess what dragon orthopedics. Think about it carefully. Why did lilitia call aunt Tian Tian? Because her real aunt is the emperor''s concubine. Theoretically, all the emperor''s wives are her aunt. Similarly, if lilitia calls tianhouniang, but she is not Tiantian''s own, doesn''t it mean that her own mother is actually one of the concubines of the emperor of heaven? With the advice of the old loach of the Dragon King when he saw sun Tianyun, Du Ziyuan didn''t think he could do the thing of the green emperor. In addition, long Xu and Xiao Jin are somewhat similar, which makes people guess whether they are related by blood. If it is not paternal, but also related by blood, the possibility of maternal lineage rises sharply. Donghai Dragon Palace is very likely to be Xiao Jin''s mother''s home. Thinking of this, as like as two peas, Du Ziyuan could not help thinking of the cold woman who had inspired Lu Xueqi. The woman who was almost the same as Xiaojin could not be the mother of Xiaojin. The legendary Dragon Princess? "You guessed right," said Tian Tian, "this girl is really my baby. She was taken away from home by her mother 500 years ago. In order not to let the fool know, she asked long Xiao to pretend that she was her own daughter." "No," Du Ziyuan asked, "I remember that the whole huntian star was wrapped by the divine knowledge of the emperor of heaven. What''s the difference between running away from home to here and running away from home to the kitchen?" "They can''t do it alone, but it''s different with me." Tian Tian told a great secret. "Wait, wait, it''s a little messy, a little messy," Du Ziyuan asked, rubbing his temples. "So what are you doing?" Chapter 541 "It''s not all that bastard. He''s flirting outside. Women take it home one by one. Our women will be jealous, too," said the queen. "Not everyone can stand his husband''s playfulness. The child''s mother would rather not see that bastard all her life than suffer for him." "It''s just a broken relationship." Du Ziyuan said it was understandable. It''s not that if the social system allows polygamy, women won''t be jealous and can''t accept that their loved ones are occupied by others. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain, and a direct divorce will be happy. As for Tian Tian''s help, it is estimated that it is to prevent the emperor from being entangled. It is absolutely possible to use that guy''s lower limit of integrity. But if what Tian Tian said is true, isn''t Xiao Jin the little princess of heaven? [I''ve been using a princess as a maid?] Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that it seemed very touching. [Er, no, you can''t laugh.] Du Ziyuan rubbed his head and asked, "what happened to Xiao Jin''s mother? Apart from lilitia, you''re here to teach me sword practice this time, isn''t it also one of the purposes?" He thought Tian Tian came to teach him emperor sword, but later found that Tian Tian seemed to have another purpose. Now, lilitia didn''t seem to be her whole goal. It was really one ring after another. He even doubted that the month she had agreed in advance was to calculate that Xiao Jin would come back during this period. Worthy of being the strongest woman in the whole fairy world, Du Ziyuan really can''t see through her. The queen said to him, "I''m just bringing them here to have a look. It''s good for the little girl to follow you." "Hey, I think so too." Du Ziyuan scratched the back of his head proudly. It seems that Tianting doesn''t have much aversion to taking the daughter of the emperor of heaven as a maid, so Xiao Jin can continue to stay in his house in the future. There''s just one more thing to solve. Du Ziyuan looked at long Xu: "what do you mean? Why do you want my Xiaojin to be the ghost Dragon King? She was bullied by those dragon families when she was a child. Now she hasn''t gone back to revenge one by one. You burn Gao Xiang. How can you still have the face to come to her?" For Du Ziyuan''s unkind words, long Xu was not angry. She kept a straight face from beginning to end: "I left the Dragon Palace when Li''er was a child. I didn''t know what happened later. It was my brother''s intention to let her be the Dragon King. He was about to rise. The East China Sea needed a strong dragon king." Little Jin immediately waved his small hands and feet to Du Ziyuan for help: "master, save me. I don''t want to be the Dragon King there!" Du Ziyuan said to long Xu, "you see, she doesn''t want to. Why do you force her? Isn''t there a big prince? He also robbed the territory. Is he strong enough?" Long Xu smelled the speech and said, "yun''er has been missing for a long time, otherwise my eldest brother wouldn''t come to Li''er." "Hmm? Long Jinyun is missing?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. He had never heard of it. Sun Tianyun let them go that day. How did he go missing? "I don''t care," said Du Ziyuan. "In short, you give Xiao Jin back to me. She''s mine!" "Presumptuous!" long Xu was rarely angry and scolded, "how can you be a servant to a mortal?" "Why not?" Du Ziyuan said. "Ask her if she wants to be my maid or the Dragon King? Besides, what do you object to when Tiantian''s mother agrees?" "I don''t want to be the Dragon King, I want to be with my master!" cried Xiao Jin. "This......" long Xu couldn''t help looking at Tian Tian. The queen smiled and said, "well, you don''t have to worry too much about form. The boy said he was a maid. In fact, he always treated eight younger sisters as younger sisters and won''t wrong her." "But..." out of the pride of the dragon family, even the form of Longxu can''t accept it. But Tian Tian said so, and Xiao Jin struggled hard, so she finally had to let go of her hand. "Master!" Xiao Jin threw herself into Du Ziyuan''s arms. Du Ziyuan caught her because her figure had shrunk too much. She was just holding a child. "Well, then, you girl, I want to make complaints about you." he Tucao. "Hey, hey," Xiao Jin didn''t answer, just hugged his neck and stuck to him, "I miss you so much." "Pull it down," Du Ziyuan wouldn''t believe it. "Do you want to frown?" ¡°¡ú_¡ú¡± Du Ziyuan sneered: "it''s no use pretending to be garlic. That''s good. How about the food when you come back?" "Ah! No! I''m wrong, master. I want to eat Xiaoyu''s food." Xiaojin immediately begged for mercy. [hehe, cricket retarded dragon also wants to fight with me?] Du Ziyuan touched Xiao Jin''s head and smiled proudly. Days later, she said to long Xu, "don''t worry about Xiaoyun. I''ll let this boy solve it." Du Ziyuan''s expression, who was just laughing, directly changed from laughter to consternation: "what? Me? Why?" long Jinyun didn''t turn away. Why should he solve it? How can he solve it? Draw a piece of paper to confuse the real with the false? The queen said, "you will know when you go to the heart demon sect." "Er... What do you mean?" Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered that the strong man who had met the heart demon sect was selling a snack called "jinyumantang". Li Qinglian only tasted it and said that the meat in the jinyumantang was dragon meat. At that time, Du Ziyuan only thought she had tasted wrong, but now combined with Tian Tian''s words, she really thought carefully and was afraid! Can''t all the dragon and golden clouds have become full of gold and jade? Then find a bird? Can you push a load of rice balls back to the Dragon King of the East China Sea and say to him, "look, your son is here. Eat while it''s hot." can''t the old loach go crazy? "If you want to go, you can go," urged the queen. "What''s the boy doing?" "Oh, OK, OK." Du Ziyuan had to promise. He flew back with Xiao Jin. On the way, he looked at Xiao Jin who became a child: "as a result, he still didn''t understand how you became like this. Don''t you really mind?" "0v0" Xiao Jin thought for a moment. "It probably doesn''t matter. I don''t feel much so far." "I think your accomplishments have dropped a lot, otherwise how can your little aunt catch you?" it is also a living robbery. There is no reason for the five clawed golden dragon to be caught by the green dragon and can''t get rid of it. As a result, Xiao Jin said, "Oh, this is not the case. My cultivation has not regressed. It''s that I''m crossing Taiyi robbery now, so I can''t give full play to my strength." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "Did you just cross the dead robbery a year ago? Has the life robbery passed so soon?" Chapter 542 "Well," Xiao Jin nodded, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I arrived at the mackerel people that day, I felt a little hungry. I took out the big meat bag Xiao Yu prepared for me and ate it. I found my Taiyi robbed." "Eat and you''ll get through the disaster?" Du Ziyuan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "Say! How many meat bags did you eat that day? It can last a disaster!" "Er... There aren''t too many, just four, five, six, seven, eight, ten." Xiao Jin hesitated. "Ten or eighty?" Du Ziyuan didn''t give her a chance to get through. "I remember that frown has prepared a total of eighty steamed stuffed buns for you? Did you eat them all in one breath?" "Hey, hey, I didn''t pay attention," said Xiao Jin cunningly. "You''re a foodie!" Du Ziyuan pinched the soles of her meat. "So, your smaller body has nothing to do with Taiyi robbery?" Xiao Jin thought for a moment and said: "It seems that it doesn''t matter. I slept in the mackerel family for some time after the Taiyi robbery. Then a few days ago, my aunt said she would take me to see my mother. I always thought my mother was dead, so I planned to see her. After seeing my mother, I found that although she was still alive, she couldn''t wake up. I had to talk with her and sleep next to her when I was tired When I woke up, I found that my clothes were getting bigger. " "Is the key to your mother? Tell me, what''s the matter with your mother?" Du Ziyuan was curious. His intuition told him that what happened to Xiao Jin should not be very good, so he wanted to find out the context. Xiao Jin didn''t mean to hide anything from him and said, "since I have memory, I have lived with my mother. People outside say I am the illegitimate daughter of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and that my blood is impure..." Xiaojin''s mother ran away from home with her infant, so she never met her biological father, but the Dragon King of the East China Sea claimed that she was her own daughter, so she believed it. However, because her mother had been hiding from the public, she was mistaken for her illegitimate daughter. Her childhood life was not good, especially when sun Tianyun accidentally inserted the broken edge halberd of Longcheng into her head After, she was bullied even worse. However, her mother has always been a safe haven in her heart. No matter what happens, she will be safe as long as she returns to her mother''s arms. No dragon dares to bully her in front of her mother. However, one day eighty years ago, her mother suddenly disappeared, leaving only a letter telling her that if she didn''t come back, she would die and let her own one-stop strong life. Little Kington collapsed. She never thought that her mother would leave her and leave such an unknown message. She went crazy to look for it. She didn''t sleep for decades, but she got nothing. It seemed that her mother was really dead. She fell into despair. It was this despair that led to death and cut her weak to the verge of death. Fortunately, she met Du Ziyuan later, and she was able to recover gradually. This is why she sacrificed herself to save ah Zhu with dragon blood. Ah Zhu''s maternal brilliance made her seem to see her mother. This time, long Xu told her that her mother was not dead, and her excitement can be imagined. Even if Du Ziyuan let her sit in the mackerel family, she couldn''t help going to Donghai dragon palace. But the result is not satisfactory. Her mother is still alive, but she has become a living dead person (dragon?), and even herself has somehow degenerated into a child. "Master, I''ll talk about my body later. Shall we find a way to save my mother?" Xiao Jin grabbed Du Ziyuan''s collar with a pair of white and tender meat hands and looked at Du Ziyuan with a pleading face. Du Ziyuan smiled bitterly: "I also want to help, but I can''t do anything in the future. What can I do as a martial saint?" Xiao Jin immediately burst into tears: "master..." "All right, all right," Du Ziyuan softened. "Let''s go to the heart demon sect and see your mother, OK?" "Well, OK! Thank you, master!" Xiao Jin hugged Du Ziyuan''s head and kissed him on his side face. If she had been before, she might have given people a special feeling, but now she is just a young girl. This pro Du Ziyuan really feels no different from touching her face. Because he made an appointment to go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Du Ziyuan didn''t take Xiao Jin home, but directly went to the heart demon sect with his sword. Originally, after he had all the nine swords, his speed of controlling the sword was already very fast. In addition, he understood the imperial sword this time, which made all his sword skills, especially the power of the empty nine swords, soar several levels. Therefore, he didn''t even use it for half a day, so he came to the heart demon sect. The sword light fell. Because he had been here last time, someone immediately informed Du Ziyuan when he came. Soon, little Shuanger came out. "Daddy!" she jumped at Du Ziyuan happily. Du Ziyuan quickly threw Xiao Jin out. He didn''t want her to become a roast dragon. "Oh!" Xiao Jin was hung on a tree fork, and Du Ziyuan caught Xiao Shuanger and turned a circle. "Haven''t you seen it for a few days? What are you doing so excited?" Du Ziyuan put down his little couple and said with a smile. "It''s been a long time," the little couple said exaggeratedly. "I''d better be by my father''s side every day." "Er..." Du Ziyuan suddenly found that he seemed to have forgotten her again. He had planned to go to heaven to find the Supreme Xingjun, but he forgot as soon as the salted fish. [no! We must not forget this time!] "By the way, where''s your elder martial sister?" "Elder martial sister is there. I''ll call her for you!" "No, I''ve come," sun Xuaner walked out of the Mountain Gate slowly. She looked at Du Ziyuan with some doubts. "What are you doing here today?" Du Ziyuan looked at her and said, "your younger martial brother used to sell a snack called ''jinyumantang''. Is that made of dragon meat? I just want to ask, where did you get dragon meat?" "What dragon meat? Did you taste it wrong? It''s donkey meat." Du Ziyuan continued to stare at her: "you and I know what meat it is. Tell the truth." "Tut," sun Xuaner said honestly when he saw that he couldn''t hide the truth, "who let him dare to hurt my man, I naturally want to cut his meat and bleed him, and let those people he despises most taste his meat!" [hiss -- this woman, the thief chicken is terrible.] Du Ziyuan couldn''t help beating a spirit. Sure enough, it was the most poisonous woman''s heart. This woman''s revenge was too terrible. "So is the Dragon Prince still alive?" this is what Du Ziyuan cares about most. Chapter 543 "Still alive, why? Do you want to cut some?" sun Xuaner asked with burning eyes. She knows the festival between Du Ziyuan and long Jinyun. Du Ziyuan said, "although your proposal is very attractive, I''m here to let you let go today." "Ah?" sun xuan''er suddenly showed an unexpected look on her face, but she didn''t show any reluctance. "Well, I''ll ask someone to let him out now." For her, Du Ziyuan is her adoptive mother''s apprentice and, in a sense, her dry brother. Moreover, Du Ziyuan also played a great role in her relationship with Mu Cheng''an. It can be said that without Du Ziyuan, she had almost no chance with Mu Cheng''an. Therefore, she is absolutely trusted and close to Du Ziyuan. She will do whatever Du Ziyuan says without reason. (keep your mind pure. You have a B number in your heart.) Du Ziyuan soon saw long Jinyun again. It was different from his imagined haggard or trembling appearance. Long Jinyun looked no different from ordinary times. The only change may be that the annoying pride in his eyebrows is gone and replaced by... Soft? Du Ziyuan thought he must have read it wrong. He whispered to sun Xuaner, "Hey, what did you do to him? How did he become like this?" "I told you to cut flesh and bleed blood. Anyway, with his cultivation, this flesh wound will be cured soon." sun Xuaner said innocently. Du Ziyuan certainly didn''t believe it. He asked, "so where did you cut his meat?" Sun Xuaner didn''t answer this time, but her eyes moved. Du Ziyuan looked down and suddenly changed his face: "you cut his dragon whip!!!? lying in the trough, isn''t it that we eat all the gold and jade..." "Oh, no," sun Xuaner explained. "The Golden Jade is full of longliji. I cut the Dragon whip to Chengcheng to make health soup. One every day is to tonify the kidney and strengthen the Yang." "Emmmmmmm." Du Ziyuan bet five Wen. Mu Chengan absolutely didn''t know what he was drinking. "So how is your development now?" Du Ziyuan asked. I don''t know if it''s because he knows he''s the little Lord of the Moon Temple. He pays special attention to this kind of thing. Sun Xuaner said, "that''s it. He read the comics and believed what I told him, but he said that the previous life was the previous life after all. He just wanted to be mu Chengan, so if Mu Chengan could fall in love with sun Xuaner, he wouldn''t reject being with me." "So?" Du Ziyuan felt that it was quite like what Mu Chengan would say, "then come on, I support you!" "Thank you." Du Ziyuan then went to long Jinyun: "come with me, big prince." "Where are you taking people?" long Jinyun asked as if he were a frightened girl. "EH -" Du Ziyuan was immediately disgusted by his "family". This guy is not Pei Mingyang''s type who looks good in women''s clothes. This will only remind Du Ziyuan of the Bulgarian demon king, and he suddenly has an impulse to slap him in the face. "Where else can I go? Back to Donghai Dragon Palace, of course!" "Go back to the Dragon Palace? I, can I go back?" long Jinyun said excitedly. He was clearly a man taller than Du Ziyuan, but he just made a girl''s action of holding his cheeks with both hands and pretended to be cute. [I endure...] Du Ziyuan clenched his fist and said to him, "well, you go with me. Your father is still waiting to see you." "Father," long Jinyun suddenly remembered something and sat sadly on the ground in the posture of a duck, "no, I have no face to see my father again. Go and tell him that he has never been my son, whining." he also wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his fingers. "Ah, I can''t stand it!" Du Ziyuan kicked him in the face. "Labor and capital have never seen such disgusting noise! Knock inside! Spend q!" "Ah ~" long Jinyun, who had his nostrils facing the sky, gave a delicate gasp like a weak woman, and then fell on the ground and cried. Du Ziyuan can''t stand it. It''s just that the repair of this goods is higher than him. It''s not easy to faint. At this time, sun Xuaner said, "can I help you?" "What can you do?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Look at me," sun Xuaner smiled mischievously, and then drank to long Jinyun, "Wangcai No. 7!" "Here!" like a well-trained soldier, long Jinyun got up from the ground and stood at attention. "Now you go back to Donghai dragon palace! Do you understand?" "Understand!" with that, the Dragon Jinyun turned into a dragon and flew to the East. Du Ziyuan looked at it and exclaimed, "how did you do it?" "As long as you master a little skill, you can do it," sun Xuaner smiled. "Do you want to learn? I''ll teach you." "Er... No, No." Du Ziyuan saw something unusual from the shaking s smile. He resolutely chose not to answer this, and did not ask why it was No. 7. Since long Jinyun has gone, Du Ziyuan will naturally go. Before leaving, he promised the little couple again and again: "I will come back to pick you up soon this time." then Yujian left. But the sword light turned a corner in the air and flew back. After landing, Du Ziyuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly ran to take Xiao Jin down from the branch of the tree. "I left in a hurry just now. I almost forgot you." "Master, you are too much. I thought you didn''t want me." "OK, OK, will you go back and eat hamburgers for you?" "I want a hot dog." "Hot dog? OK, all right!" Du Ziyuan coaxed her and took her to catch up with long Jinyun. ¡­¡­ The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is still a long way from the demon sect. It took the three of them more than two hours to arrive. Although he had been here once, when he came here again, Du Ziyuan was still amazed by the magnificent palace. The dragon family is really a representative of luxury. Long Xu and Tian Tian have been waiting for them here for a long time. Seeing long Jinyun coming back, the old dragon king immediately rushed over and hugged his son. He didn''t notice the difference of his son, but said in a voice: "great, great..." Du Ziyuan said to long Xu, "this is the head office. Stop pestering Xiao Jin." Long Xu did not answer, but looked at the Dragon King of the East Sea. The latter nodded: "this is nature." In fact, he knew that his son had been caught by sun Xuaner. At first, he was hurt by sun Tianyun and had no ability to save him. When he recovered, long Jinyun was also caught by Xinmo sect. He couldn''t beat the big cow, so he thought of Xiao Jin Chapter 544 To save the Dragon Jinyun in the heart demon sect, Long Xiao himself can''t beat yingzi Chun, so he can only save the country. There are two immortal level masters in Xinmo sect, one is yingzi Chun and the other is sun Tianyun. If the former can''t, find the latter, but it''s even more difficult to ask sun Tianyun for help. Long Xiao thinks about it and finally thinks that he can only ask sun Tianyun through Du Ziyuan. He knew that Du Ziyuan was blank, and the relationship between the two sides must be not simple for sun Tianyun to draw "havoc in the heavenly palace". So how can we let Du Ziyuan do it? Long Xiao finally thought of Xiao Jin. If Xiaojin becomes the Dragon King of the East China Sea, let her plead with Du Ziyuan at that time. It''s no problem to release a dragon Jinyun for Xiaojin''s sake. So he came out of the back. To this end, he did not hesitate to violate the agreement with his sister and let Xiao Jin see her. Yes, at the beginning, Long Xiao really planned to let Xiao Jin be the Dragon King. He just wanted long Jinyun to live. But unexpectedly, Xiao Jin was so resistant to being the Dragon King. His plan hit the wall in the first step. When Longxiao was almost desperate, things turned around. Although Xiao Jin didn''t want to be the Dragon King, he still let Du Ziyuan do it, and he didn''t have to pass sun Tianyun at all. Du Ziyuan''s energy exceeded his imagination and brought long Jinyun back directly. Long Xiao is naturally satisfied. At this time, Xiao Jin is not the Dragon King. Instead, he is more happy that his own sons are back. Why should Xiao Jin inherit the throne? Seeing their father and son reunited so happily, the queen said, "let them stay here for a while. Let''s go." Long Xu nodded and began to lead the way in front. Du Ziyuan followed up with Xiao Jin. He knew where he was going. He went to see Xiao Jin''s mother. Tian Tian might have a way to save her. Du Ziyuan also promised Xiao Jin to visit her mother. The party crossed the level checkpoint and finally saw the woman lying in bed in a room on the ground floor of the Dragon Palace. Her appearance and dress as like as two peas, Du Ziyuan once saw. Du Ziyuan couldn''t help asking Tian Tian, "I once saw her in heaven. Not long ago, what''s going on?" Tian Tian explained: "that''s her sword spirit. I helped her to stay in heaven instead of her, so my fool still thought she was just fighting a cold war with him, but I didn''t know that the real dragon princess had run away from home." Du Ziyuan murmured, "really... Is that so?" "What''s the matter?" the queen looked at him unexpectedly. "Do you know anything?" Du Ziyuan said, "the emperor of heaven, does he really not know? Or does he just pretend not to know according to your will?" Days later, she looked at him and motioned him to go on. Du Ziyuan said as like as two peas: "the emperor has actually come to my house once. He had no reason to find little gold at that time, but Xiao Jin was exactly the same as her mother. He should at least have a little response. But in fact, he seemed to have found nothing. So I was wondering if he was pretending that he did not know what he had left." "How could it be?" said Tian Tian subconsciously. "If he knew, how could he not come to pick her up?" Du Ziyuan looked at her: "this is about to ask yourself, empress Tian Tian, did you lie to me before? Did the dragon imperial concubine really break up with the emperor of heaven?" Tian Tian''s eyes flashed and looked at him: "did you guess?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "can''t even you immortals solve her unconscious symptoms? It may even affect the people around her, so she ran away from home to hide the fact in order not to make the closest people sad and hurt, and you chose to help her because of this, didn''t you?" Since Xiaojin''s body shrank inexplicably, he suspected that there was something wrong with the physical condition of Princess long. If he guessed so, many things would make sense. "..." after hearing Du Ziyuan''s reasoning, Tian Tian fell into a long silence. Finally, she sighed: "You are still very smart. Yes, things are basically the same as you guessed. Princess long suffered from an extremely strange disease, even immortals can''t be spared, and this disease may be transmitted to people around her, so she chose to leave us because of helplessness. What I didn''t expect is that he knew all this from beginning to end. Thanks to me I thought I could hide it from him. " Du Ziyuan asked again, "can''t you really cure it?" The queen said, "I don''t know. I don''t have much experience. I can only try. Go out first and be careful not to be infected." Du Ziyuan glanced at Xiao Jin in his arms and held her tighter: "is Xiao Jin infected? If I hold her like this, I won''t be infected, too?" "No, the infection rate of this disease is very low. She has only been slightly affected and will recover soon. You don''t have to worry about being infected by her." After hearing what Tian Tian said, Du Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief for Xiao Jin: "it''s good to recover, it''s good to recover..." He, Xiao Jin and long Xu left the secret room, closed the door and waited quietly. An hour passed... Three hours passed... Five hours passed After three days and three nights, the door was opened again. Du Ziyuan was impatient. He, Xiao Jin and long Xu immediately looked into the secret room. Tian Tian took the lead in coming out of it, and then a figure appeared behind her. It''s the Dragon Princess! The woman who has been sleeping is really awake! "Mother!" Xiao Jin was the first to throw herself at the dragon imperial concubine. When the dragon imperial concubine saw Xiao Jin, she hesitated first. It seemed that she didn''t react, but then she became excited. She held her daughter in her arms, and tears poured out: "my little intellectual disability, I can finally see you again." "Kiss, kiss..." Xiao Jin just hugged her and kept calling her. The queen smiled at Du Ziyuan and said, "I''m lucky. I saved it." Du Ziyuan said strangely, "what did you do? How did she wake up? Is she well now?" Tian Tian said: "it''s not that simple. I can only suppress the disease now. It''s good to wake her up. Later, it needs to be treated slowly. As for the method... I won''t tell you, hey o (¡Ý V ¡Ü) O ~ ~" [hey, you head!] didn''t say it, which made Du Ziyuan feel very uncomfortable. The queen Then said, "she is not suitable to contact too many people now. Let her stay here first. You take your eighth sister back and come to see her once a month. The interval can''t be shorter than this, otherwise she may be infected again." Chapter 545 Du Ziyuan returned home with reluctant Xiao Jin. She is not suitable to stay with her mother for too long now. According to Tian Tian''s statement, after leaving the dragon imperial concubine, Xiao Jin can return to his original appearance in about a month or two. "This means that I can have a limited period of young maid?" Du Ziyuan held Xiao Jin''s armpit and raised her up and down to have a look. "After this small thick leg grew up, it turned out to be so long and thin. You shouldn''t have cosmetic surgery?" "No, I''m beautiful, just like my mother." Xiao Jin said honestly. Du Ziyuan smiled: "smelly beauty." After he returned home with Xiao Jin, Lin yufrown was rarely interested, and did the same behavior as Du Ziyuan. He picked up Xiao Jin like a doll and looked up and down. "Xiaoyu, what are you looking at?" Xiaojin asked. Lin Yu frowned and said, "I want to see where your tail is?" "Oh!" Xiao Jin immediately covered her ass, "don''t look! Don''t look!" Her cry attracted lilitia, who was playing games upstairs: "what''s the noise? Can you make people decadent? Eh? Who is this little guy?" When she found a cute cute thing at home, lilitia immediately ran downstairs excitedly, took Xiaojin from Lin yufrown and rubbed it in her arms. "Oh, so cute, so soft and fragrant, smelly hooligan, where did you abduct it?" "What is abduction?" Du Ziyuan said discontentedly. "Do I look like a pervert who can abduct young girls?" Lilitia looked at him, then nodded seriously, "it''s very similar." "That''s enough! Don''t think I can''t help you if I find the divine personality. Believe it or not, I''ll break your net?" "Oh, no, I''m wrong." lilitia was pinched at the door of her life and counseled in an instant. Xiao Jin shouted in her arms, "let me go! Master! Help me out! I''m dead!" Du Ziyuan said to lilitia, "do you hear me? Don''t torture our maid with your two rows of ribs. Let her go." "You, you..." lilitia was hit by lightning. At this moment, her state of mind completely collapsed. "You bastard!" she scolded Du Ziyuan and ran back to the room crying. Du Ziyuan caught the little gold she threw out and put her on the ground: "although you have become little gold, you can''t forget the duty of the maid. Go to work!" "Oh." Xiao Jin started his work all the time. However, she didn''t seem to adapt to the changes of her body before she ran out and slipped and fell down. Ouch! Xiao Jin drew an arc in the air and plunged into the refrigerator accurately. Just now Lin yufrown was taking ingredients for cooking, so the refrigerator door was open. Xiao Jin''s upper body completely entered the refrigerator, leaving two white radish legs hanging there. "Shit!" Du Ziyuan hurried to pull out the radish. Er, no, it was Xiao Jin. "Hey, are you okay?" "Wuwuwuwu..." Xiao Jin''s mouth made a strange sound. He quickly pulled it out and found that Xiaojin''s mouth was full of various ingredients: "Wuwuwuwu." she tried to speak, but her mouth was full of things. She had to chew hard for a few times, and then pushed it down with her hand before she said, "I''m fine, but the taste is a little weak. Can you have some cumin?" Du Ziyuan was immediately covered with black lines: "do you believe I directly threw you into the pot and fried? It is said that fried dragon meat is similar to fried chicken. It is just right to match with beer. Cumin can be sprinkled at last." "Oh, no, master, don''t eat me." seriously, Xiao Jin immediately begged for mercy. Her small body and her hands together also seemed much more lovely than usual. Although he was still mentally retarded, Du Ziyuan rarely felt that this mentally retarded was much more lovely than usual. [sister?] he suddenly remembered what Tian Tian said. What is Xiao Jin to him? Maybe it''s really a sister. He doesn''t know very well. Xiao Jin''s return undoubtedly made the family a lot more lively. Although the body has become smaller, the brain is still the same as adults... Mentally retarded. Du Ziyuan has to face her poor acting skills after stealing food every day. Although the slot is full, she also feels much richer than before. Gradually, a month later, Xiao Jin grew up from about ten to about fourteen. At this time, she had her original appearance of seven or eight points. Except for her facial features, she was still a little immature, her chest was not so big, and other places were almost the same as that of adulthood. In particular, the big white legs are tender and white. Although they are not particularly thin, they are also very healthy lines. If you have a leg in front of her, you may have to kneel down and worship him as a goddess. Unfortunately, the only male in the family is Du Ziyuan, a dead big chest control. Compared with Xiao Jin, he prefers to look at the photos of those big breasted little sisters on the Internet every day, especially those of a special race. Recently, he fell in love with a female star called "drunk tonight". When he painted "Zhu Xian", someone suggested that drunk tonight play Xiaobai, so he went to see what the so-called Nine Tailed Tianhu looked like. As a result, it doesn''t matter. At a glance, I found that the fox spirit is really beautiful. The chest is so big, the waist is so thin, the eyes are so big, the lips are so sexy, and there are so many tails. Emmmm, forget the last point. In short, the appearance of drunk tonight perfectly matched Du Ziyuan''s aesthetics. He fell in love with her at once, and then began to search her works crazily on the Internet. As a result, he found a lot of portraits and liked them more and more. Of course, this kind of love is limited to the love of stars. Just like when he was a dead fat house in his dream, he liked an idol named Wang Zhongzhong very much. He often made two shots of shame such as "my wife in Wang Zhongzhong" and "beating Wang Zhongzhong", but he didn''t really want to marry a star home as his wife. The reason he used at that time was: "plain people marry stars? How thoughtless?" In short, drunk tonight has become his "first recommendation". As long as there is no scandal, basically this position will not change. At this time, Du Ziyuan didn''t realize that he had reached the level of unspoken female stars. That day, Pei Mingyang suddenly contacted him: "why haven''t you opened Weiyun?" "Micro cloud?" Du Ziyuan thought for a while before he realized that he meant the "microblog" thing. "I forgot. I''m too lazy to drive." "Forgot? Did you make a mistake!" Pei Mingyang''s voice suddenly sharpened. "The cartoonists in other people''s homes have a cloud! Even teacher Yiye asked the old housekeeper to open one for him. I don''t know how many fans you have. You, the leader in the comic industry, have forgotten?!" Chapter 546 The word "fan" was a concept mentioned by Du Ziyuan when discussing with Luo yuntianjun about making the fairyland microblog. Although I don''t know its meaning, Luo yuntianjun finally adopted the fan value as the measurement standard of "micro cloud". Everyone shouted and got used to it. Opening micro cloud must be a powder sucking thing. In the past, we can only talk about ourselves in major forums and cloud chat groups. However, if a celebrity opens micro cloud, we can interact with him. He can also release some trends and share some daily interesting things in real time, so as to make his image fuller in the hearts of the public. For example, Liang Yuxing, before, fans always thought he was a cold man God, but when he opened Weiyun and handed it over to his sister, some strange pictures and images often appeared on his Weiyun. For example, he stuffed noodles into his nostrils when eating noodles, banged his fingers when he slept, and fell on the ground when he walked. The more fans look at it, the more they find that it''s a confused bug and a lovely Dick. More and more people like him. Another characteristic is Yanyun pine nut. Each of her micro clouds opened comments, and the most praised more than a dozen messages were definitely messages that violated the party, such as "aggressive crazy little", "aggressive little fairy in the front row", "high-speed rotation aggressive crazy little three points". For this reason, she has make complaints about her once more than a single time: "you are neurotic! As a result, every time there is such a cloud, fans will flock to the comment area to brush "crazy less scold me, it''s cool" and "fairy scold me again". Later, Songzi''s own state of mind collapsed and simply became an ostrich. Du Ziyuan is lazy and doesn''t have much demand for fans, so he hasn''t opened the clouds all the time. Blank and mountain wind. This time Pei Mingyang came to urge him, and he also looked reluctant. "What''s the meaning of this thing? I only drive it when everyone drives it. Doesn''t it seem that I''m a follower? I don''t have any personality." "Don''t make excuses! In a word, hurry to drive it for me today! Then publicize Huoying to me! You don''t use such a good platform. I really want to kill you!" Pei Mingyang said and hung up the cloud chat. "This guy has come to his aunt? Why is he so angry?" Du Ziyuan muttered, but he still took out Lingguang jade and opened the micro cloud according to Pei Mingyang. But now there is a problem. A person can only open one Weiyun number, but he has two pseudonyms. No, there are three when Ma is counted, and Wang Zhongzhong. It''s too inconvenient for so many identities to have only one cloud. "Do you want to announce my full identity? I feel so troublesome." Du Ziyuan finally decided to ask Luo Yun Tianjun to open a back door for himself. "Oh!" when he mentioned Luo yuntianjun, he suddenly remembered something. He seemed to have forgotten about Xiao Shuanger again. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "No, little Shuanger must be in a hurry. I have to go right away." Du Ziyuan immediately jumped out of bed and prepared to go to heaven. "Xiao Jin, I''ll go out. You remember to tell frown." "Oh." When Du Ziyuan finished, he urged Tongtian jade Bi. At the East Tianmen gate, Du Ziyuan directly asked general chiyun to send himself to the lunar star. "Mother! Mother!" he shouted before he entered the door. It hit the red line running out. "Why are you here?" the red line rubbed his head and looked at Du Ziyuan who was knocked down by himself. Du Ziyuan got up and said, "I''m looking for my mother. What''s she doing?" Red line''s face suddenly showed a sad look: "she seems to be playing a very dirty game." "Dirty? What game?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. He heard that his mother was playing yellow swimming. He felt really sour and embarrassed, so he wanted to find a hole to bury himself. "I don''t know," red thread shook her head and said shyly, "she often said to me ''eat * * with me'' recently. She never said such explicit words before. Is this old and lonely?" "..." Du Ziyuan really wanted to turn her eyes. "Red line, why didn''t I know you were so dirty before? Who taught you?" He then explained to the confused red line what eating chicken was. The curious red line gradually turned red. Finally, it was congested like the color of the rope on her hand, and a pair of rabbit ears smoked like a whistle. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. "Poor baby, my mother has led so many red lines, why didn''t she give you one? It''s a shame to be single for hundreds of years," said Du Ziyuan, suddenly stunned, "wait a minute, did I just chop myself?" Speaking of single dogs for hundreds of years, isn''t he? This is so embarrassing. Du Ziyuan rubbed his face and immediately ran in to find the moon god. If he didn''t think about it, he wouldn''t be embarrassed. When he entered the moon god''s bedroom, he took one step and found that he seemed to step on something. Looking down, it turned out to be a pile of potato chips. Looking around, there were packaging bags, overturned coke, snack residues, belly pockets, scattered comic books... The whole bedroom was like a garbage dump. Du Ziyuan smiled and shook his head. "Really, I don''t know how to clean up." then he helped clean up. If Pei Mingyang sees this scene, he must exclaim, "is this still Du Ziyuan? It can''t be fake?". After all, salted fish king and cleaning are always insulated. But in fact, he was really cleaning carefully. When he cleaned up all the garbage, he found his buried mother under the garbage heap. At this time, the moon god is playing games with a helmet, and seems to have little response to the outside world. Du Ziyuan naturally knows that this is impossible. Even if the immortal is playing holographic online games, he can still separate divine consciousness and give consideration to the outside world. The most likely reason why she didn''t respond was that she was fascinated by playing games. Du Ziyuan saw an external display next to him, so he connected it with the game helmet. The picture of moon god in the game soon appeared on the screen. But the perspective of this picture seems to be a little low, surrounded by grass, and there is no movement for a long time. "This......" Du Ziyuan was shocked. "Is this the legendary Voldemort?" Chapter 547 Just when Du Ziyuan was shocked, the picture suddenly moved. With a snort, a flying sword shot out, and a figure fell three meters away in front of the moon god. Because the moon god hid so well, the guy didn''t know how to hang up until he died. Then, eight big characters appeared in the middle of the screen: good luck, eat chicken at night. This is what Du Ziyuan specially asked Luo Yun Tianjun to add. He always felt that without these words, the taste of the game was not enough. The moon god who ate the chicken jumped up happily and did something extremely cruel in Du Ziyuan''s eyes. She manipulated the characters in the game and ran to the second place who was killed by her, with her hands on her hips, then her head up to the sky and her mouth open: "ha ha ha..." This simple syllable seemed like a magic sound to Du Ziyuan, which made him recall his fear of being dominated by falling into a box again. "Ah... Stop laughing, my mother!" It seems to be a telepathy between mother and son. The moon god who laughed half in the game suddenly quit the game. "Ah! Smash!" she happily hugged Du Ziyuan. "You haven''t come for a long time. My mother misses you so much." Du Ziyuan expressed his doubts: "really? But I just saw you have a good time playing games. Besides, Niang... How can you do such a cruel thing? Do you know how much psychological shadow your ''ha ha'' will cause to others?" "Really?" the moon god nodded his lower lip and thought a little, "but I just feel that it''s great. You can also try." Du Ziyuan was depressed when he heard the speech: "I haven''t eaten chicken when I play this game..." it''s all caused by the pure black feather. So, next time, just draw him as a gunman! "Then why don''t my mother take you to eat chicken..." "Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan stopped the word "Ba" in time, otherwise it would be too sour. "Mom, I''m here for business." "What''s the matter?" the moon god immediately sat down and listened carefully to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan told her about Xiao Shuanger: "... You know better than me. Do you think Xiao Shuanger can let the supreme star think of a way?" "Well..." the moon god thought for a while and said, "it should be no problem. In fact, Yuner has a psychological disorder, otherwise she would have solved the problem." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but said, "I wanted to ask a long time ago. What''s the relationship between aunt sun and the Supreme Xingjun? Why does she prefer to watch her niece suffer rather than beg the Supreme Xingjun? I think the Supreme Xingjun seems to like her too?" The moon God turned his eyes and said to his son, "if she doesn''t say this, don''t inquire. Anyway, there are some deep secrets." "That''s all right." Du Ziyuan is not a person who doesn''t know the phase. The moon god said so. Naturally, he won''t ask the bottom. Next, the moon god took him to the baxiangxing palace. When he got there, the first to meet them was qingniu Tianjun. The Supreme Xingjun did something in huntianxing last time. He is still in confinement and can''t get out of the door. "See the goddess of the moon." qingniu Tianjun respectfully saluted the moon god and turned a blind eye to her fairy face, just like a blind man. If you change other immortals, even those who belong to the God of wealth, you may deliberately stagger your sight for fear that you will lose your attitude, but qingniu doesn''t need it because he is a pervert. "Xiaoqing, I''m looking for my wife." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Du Ziyuan thinks that the corner of qingniu Tianjun''s mouth just moved because he was called "Xiaoqing"? Or because the supreme star was called "madam"? These titles of the moon god are really too casual. Qingniu Tianjun replied, "the supreme star is refining pills. Please wait a minute." "It''s all right. I''ll find her myself." the moon god said, and took Du Ziyuan around the green cow to the baxiangxing palace. "Wait a minute!" qingniu Tianjun suddenly opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" The mother and son looked back and saw qingniu Tianjun pointing to Du Ziyuan and saying, "the Star Palace is an important place. Men and dogs are not allowed in!" The moon god explained, "it doesn''t matter. He''s my son." "That''s not good either," but it didn''t work for qingniu Tianjun. "You can go in unless you leave the whip!" he said. He took out a sharp knife from his arms and unkindly swept it under Du Ziyuan''s crotch. "Shit!" Du Ziyuan was startled by him. "I said Tianjun, are you exaggerating? Didn''t we have a common topic last time?" Qingniu Tianjun looked at him warily: "who are you? Have we met? Forget it, I won''t deliberately remember a man''s face anyway. In short, don''t try to get close. I won''t let you get close to the supreme star." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking of what the red line had said. This goods is worthy of being one of the two most unreasonable immortals in Tianting juxtaposed with the emperor of heaven. But he also thought of the way to deal with qingniu Tianjun. So he said to the moon god, "Mom, aren''t you good friends with the Supreme Xingjun? This guy is so ungrateful. Go and speak ill of him in front of the Supreme Xingjun." "Yes." the moon god naturally agreed to his son''s request. But this is not very beautiful for qingniu Tianjun. "What!? you... How can you do that!" he lost his eyes and began to talk to himself, "What to do? The Supreme Xingjun is so kind and simple that she will be cheated. When she believes the words of the moon god, she will hate me... If she is hated by the Supreme Xingjun, what''s the meaning of my existence? It''s worse than raisins... I, I''m inferior raisins..." "It''s really useful," said Du Ziyuan with a smile. "Mom, let''s go in." The moon god touched his head: "my son is so clever." When they entered the baxiang Star Palace, they found that the Supreme Xingjun was not using the baxiang heavenly stove to refine pills. It seems that qingniu Tianjun had a filter in her eyes, so what she saw was different from ordinary people. In Du Ziyuan''s opinion, the Supreme Xingjun was... Obviously cooking noodles!!! She almost burnt Haifeng city when she cooked noodles last time, but she hasn''t given up yet "Madam!" cried the moon god. The supreme star king, who was patiently cooking noodles, looked up and said in surprise: "Yueyue!" Just about the same time, the two people began to make complaints about his nickname. Seeing that the supreme star Jun was so happy to see the moon god, she immediately wanted to run over. As a result, because she didn''t pay attention to her feet, she stepped on the Dan stove (Zi) with her feet, and the whole pot of noodles splashed out. At the same time, she herself fell to the ground with a tiger landing PIA Ji. Chapter 548 Fortunately, there were two meat cushions to cushion it. The Supreme Xingjun didn''t hurt, but the pot of noodles was completely destroyed. "My face... Ah, no, my pill..." looking at the noodles winding around his shoes, the Supreme Xingjun showed a depressed expression and didn''t forget to correct the slip of mouth. Du Ziyuan could not help but make complaints about it. "I said last time that a fairy does not need to fly to run, but something is wrong." The moon god went over and helped her up: "madam, are you okay?" "I''m fine, but my pill was knocked over." "It''s all right, people are all right, and the pill can be refined again." the moon god comforted her, and the two seemed to have a good relationship. It''s just... [for a pot of noodles, what''s the matter? I don''t know, I thought the Supreme Xingjun had miscarried.] Du Ziyuan incarnated next to Bai Jun, spitting silently. After cleaning up the floor, the supreme star suddenly pointed to Du Ziyuan and said, "ah, why are you here? Little belly." Du Ziyuan has a black line: "who can''t you learn well? What are you doing learning from little Qinglian?" recently, Du Ziyuan has accepted his fate. Li Qinglian calls him belly again. He doesn''t revise it every time, but unexpectedly, even the Supreme Xingjun has been damaged by her. "Mom, why did you give me such a name?" Du Ziyuan heard his adoptive parents say that when he was found, he had a piece of paper with his name written on it, so he didn''t tell his adoptive father''s surname was Chen. The moon god said he was innocent: "I didn''t start it. I haven''t had time to name you. It''s probably the emperor of heaven." [damn retarded!] Du Ziyuan was depressed: "I was cheated by him 20 years ago." He was lost by himself. The moon god didn''t forget the purpose of coming and told the little Shuanger to the supreme star. After hearing this, the Supreme Xingjun burst into tears. [sleeping trough! What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her? Why?] Du Ziyuan was startled by her cry. "Woo woo, the child is so poor that it hurts to listen," said the supreme star Jun, wiping his tears. "Bring her to me quickly. The Liangyi golden flame can only be collected by the eight phase smelting furnace. You should have told me earlier." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t say that he had been delayed until now because of his bad memory. However, it is undoubtedly a good thing that the Supreme Xingjun promised so readily. Du Ziyuan was satisfied when most of the tasks of his trip were completed. The moon god was also very happy to see the Supreme Xingjun promise. After all, it was his son''s request. She held the supreme star and said with a smile, "thank you, madam. I love you so much!" "Hei hei." the thanked Supreme Xingjun also showed great satisfaction. [fortunately, she is a woman,] Du Ziyuan thought, [otherwise I will doubt whether she is my father.] The supreme star suddenly said, "but I have one more thing to ask my stomach." Du Ziyuan whispered, "it''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan." but immediately he smiled and said, "what''s the matter, you said." The Supreme Xingjun is willing to help. Naturally, he won''t mind paying some reward. "Hmm..." the supreme star Jun seemed to think seriously, "well, I''ve been locked up recently and can''t go out. Can you get me some interesting entertainment?" "Comics?" Du Ziyuan asked. Who would have thought that the Supreme Xingjun shook his head: "no comics." "Ha? Why?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that he guessed wrong, "but I''m a cartoonist?" The Supreme Xingjun had some helplessness: "you can see it." Then she pulled out a comic book from the middle of her chest. If Du Ziyuan was right, it should be his debut work "genius mahjong Fairy". At the moment when the Supreme Xingjun opened the cartoon, a dark shadow came to her: "Xingjun! How can you read the cartoon yourself with such a noble identity? Let me do it for you!" Qingniu took the cartoon, and then... Read it with both voice and emotion. "Click! Touch!... I''m about to wake up!... ah, although I''m still nervous, but... Eat!... and! 1900!..." "Eh..." Du Ziyuan was ashamed to watch. The Supreme Xingjun couldn''t see the cartoon at all. She couldn''t reach the cartoon on tiptoe. There was only qingniu Tianjun''s voice and cover in the whole process. "You see," she looked at Du Ziyuan, "how can I see it? So go and get something that can be played on the large Lingguang jade." Du Ziyuan thought and said, "although I haven''t tried, I''ll try." It''s a big deal to get some scripts to shoot soul movies and soul TV dramas. It''s really not good. Don''t you have a live action version and an animated version of "little book" to make up for? After making an appointment with the supreme star, Du Ziyuan specially wrote down things in his notebook in case he forgot. After that, he left the baxiangxing palace with the moon god and went to Luo Yunxing of Luo yuntianjun. Long time no see, Luo Yun Tianjun is still so busy. Recently, various new functions of cloud chat have been launched continuously, and micro cloud has just been opened. There are many places that need to be maintained and repaired. These programmers are the busiest time. How busy are you? Several of them even put on women''s clothes to improve their work efficiency. Du Ziyuan once talked nonsense with Luo yuntianjun about the theory of women''s clothes improving programmers'' work efficiency. As a result, he went back and tried it and found that it was really effective, so he promoted it on his Luo Yunxing. [how is it really effective?] Du Ziyuan himself was also confused. "Blank teacher, why are you free to come to me?" Luo yuntianjun greeted Du Ziyuan with a smile. The two of them are old friends. Thanks to Du Ziyuan, he has made a lot of supplies recently and is much closer to the first-class immortals. However, when he saw the moon god behind Du Ziyuan, the previous random moment disappeared. "Moon, moon goddess!!!" With his exclamation, other Sanxian also looked over, and then the exclamation came one after another. Du Ziyuan clearly heard several swallowing sounds. "See the goddess of the moon!" all the Sanxian bowed and breathed a lot faster. Even Luo Yuntian Jun was no exception. He didn''t even dare to look at the moon god. [it''s worthy of being a programmer, and the response to beautiful women is too real.] originally, as long as a slightly beautiful woman comes to Luo Yunxing, it can cause a sensation for these single dogs. Now, when a bug level beauty like Luna comes, they will have ghosts if they can hold it. Chapter 549 (wrong title, chapter 547) Realizing that the moon god might not be able to continue to communicate with Luo Yun Tianjun here, Du Ziyuan had to ask her to leave for a while. After the moon god left, all the "program immortals" breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, it was also accompanied by a strong sense of reluctance. "Let''s get down to business." Du Ziyuan and Luo yuntianjun talked about their purpose. The latter immediately agreed: "this is just a small matter. When you go back, just build a Weiyun number. If you want to build a few." "That''s great." it''s really much more convenient with the help of immortals. "But I still have some small things here. I want you to help me." Luo yuntianjun said suddenly before Du Ziyuan was ready to leave. [why do immortals come to me for something?] Du Ziyuan asked, "what''s the matter?" "That''s right," Luo yuntianjun explained. "Recently, the development of the mode of spiritual TV drama and spiritual shadow has fallen into a bottleneck. Naturally, for us, we want to create more interesting works to play on Lingguang jade. Do you have any good suggestions? I think your animation is very special, and many immortals are very interested." "Is the public tired of spiritual TV dramas and spiritual shadows?" Du Ziyuan said, "then you might as well do a variety show." "Variety show?" "Yes, for example, invite a group of singers to sing their famous songs or latest works one by one, and ask the host to make some brief interviews with the singers during the rotation interval. Isn''t this a music variety show?" Du Ziyuan said. "Oh, you say this, isn''t there on huntian star now?" Luo Yun Tianjun said disapprovingly. "The effect of that hodgepodge like program is not very good. It feels more like a continuous broadcast of advertising." "Of course this mode can''t work now," Du Ziyuan also watched the music program on huntian star. "It''s definitely boring for singers to sing on the stage and then edit the recorded images together. That''s why I said that there can be some tricks in it." "What pattern?" "For example, don''t some singers want to advertise through programs? Then you can''t easily give them opportunities. If you want to sing, you have to play games. If you win, you have how many seconds to perform. For another example, singing is OK, but there is only one chance. If you''re wrong, you can''t change it. Let the audience see the trembling appearance of perfect singers on weekdays, or let the singers sing Sing songs that don''t match you at ordinary times, pure erotic songs, coquettish songs, domineering songs, young people singing old songs, etc... the pattern is the same as the ditch in front of a woman''s chest. Of course you won''t come out if you don''t squeeze it. " Du Ziyuan said what he knew in one breath. Luo yuntianjun was stunned. Although I didn''t see the actual effect, I felt very interesting just listening, especially when I thought that those pure and lovely goddesses would make strange sounds "ah ~ ah" on the stage, and would also throw their eyes and dance sexy dances. Did he shoot wood? "Is there anything else!" Luo Yuntian asked impatiently. Du Ziyuan is a treasure. What he said casually can make a leap forward in the entertainment industry in the fairy world. "Of course, variety shows are comprehensive programs. Besides singing, you can also invite actors. On weekdays, we are tired of their performance in spiritual TV dramas and spiritual shadows. Now we might as well show everyone how they really are? You can give them a reality show!" Du Ziyuan has too many things in his stomach, He also wants to make fairyland have more interesting programs, so that he won''t be too boring when he salted fish. "Reality... Show?" Luo Yun Tianjun heard another word that he didn''t know was fierce. Du Ziyuan explained: "It''s to shoot their real behavior, not to give the script, but only to give a general action link. Everything depends on the actors'' on-the-spot play and later editing. For example, it''s very interesting for several men from all walks of life to get together with their young children and deepen the fetters between parents and children through various activities." "Men take children!? can the program still do this?" Luo yuntianjun never thought about it before. After all, according to the custom of taking children in the fairy world, it should be done by women. How can old men take children? Do you think you are a place where women are respected and men are inferior in Yinsha country? However, Du Ziyuan suddenly mentioned it. If you think about it carefully, you always feel like you really have a head. This is a brand-new version that people in the fairy world have never felt before. Maybe it will only take three minutes for everyone to fall in love with this form of program. Du Ziyuan didn''t know if the fairy version of dad would really succeed. The reason why he mentioned this was because he thought of Li Qinglian. If Li Tianwang took his third daughter to attend where Dad went, hehe, it must be very interesting. After that, he said several variety show modes he knew. "Oh, there are too many things. They are all excellent ideas," Luo yuntianjun said in distress. "I''m afraid they won''t play with this good hand. Mr. Blank, can you start and take them for several periods?" "Ha? Me?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect him to say so suddenly. He didn''t react at once. "Yes," Luo yuntianjun stared at Du Ziyuan with fiery eyes. "Everyone must want to see the first cartoonist teacher blank in the fairy world participating in the reality show. You always keep so mysterious. There are too many people curious about you. If you can appear on the camera, the ratings will definitely burst." "What do I have to watch? The reality show doesn''t need the script at all. The late editing is the beginning." Du Ziyuan subconsciously wanted to refuse. But how could Luo Yun Tianjun let him go: "your topic is so hot. Why don''t you try to get in touch with readers at such a good opportunity? It''s also good for improving your comic achievement. Besides, don''t you use the pseudonym ''empty white'' in another way? It won''t have any impact on you." "This..." Du Ziyuan thought of the things he had promised the supreme star, and felt that if the two things were done together, wouldn''t it save half of the work? So he nodded: "OK, I''ll take a head, but I''ll think about what to do." There are many variety shows. Since we want to take the lead, we must have a variety show. And considering their salted fish attributes, those who survive in the wilderness can''t do it. It''s too tired. [otherwise, I''ll be a judge? Then I''ll say "I don''t think so" and "the balance is wrong" and muddle through. Isn''t it beautiful?] Chapter 550 "What variety show to do?" Du Ziyuan didn''t think of it, but he could think of too many. He didn''t know which one to choose. The draft type is undoubtedly the most relaxed. I believe it can cause a certain upsurge whether it is the early super girl, the avenue of stars or the later good voice and good songs. But the problem is that Du Ziyuan doesn''t like watching this simple draft very much. In a word, there is no plot, so that the players need to sell miserably to gain popularity. The talent shows of cultivation are more interesting, such as 48 Series Title Variety in Japan, 101 in South Korea and Star Asia in China. Because story lines can be embedded through editing, the whole variety show is like a film and television drama. You can see the players counter attack, pretend to force to hit the face, and also see their mutual fetters and growth, which greatly increases the interest of the program. The reality show is not inferior to the talent show. For example, running man, which detonated the tide of Chinese variety show, is the king of the king. Du Ziyuan''s "where''s dad going" mentioned to Luo yuntianjun before, and survival classes such as "jungle law" are all very interesting variety shows, and they are also the types he wants to see most. "But this kind of program is very tired." What du Ziyuan is struggling with now is that once he starts and makes good achievements, it is inevitable to follow suit, and Tianting''s policy also encourages him to follow suit. Therefore, if he wants to watch more interesting programs, he is bound to do some hard work. If he wants to be lazy, he has to do some works that are not to his taste. This is a century problem! Du Ziyuan felt that he was going to choose phobia. "Niang, what kind of programs do you like to watch?" Du Ziyuan asked the moon god for help. "Do you like programs like a lot of handsome little fresh meat?" The moon god thought, then shook his head: "it''s boring." "Yes." if the moon god wants to be a man, anyone who doesn''t hook his fingers will come. Let alone a man, she can bend a woman. For details, please refer to Aunt sun who doesn''t want to be named. The reason why he is still single now only shows that the moon god is really not interested in men. In a sense, Du Ziyuan inherited this from his mother, and he was not particularly keen on finding a partner. But one difference is that if it''s a show with a group of little sisters, he still likes to watch it. The moon god''s answer made Du Ziyuan make the final decision: "sure enough, I still want to make a reality show." Just do what? Who will be invited? If you do "running man", what about tearing off the famous brand? A bunch of big guys tearing up famous brands? Or watch a group of weak chickens tear normally? Do unlimited challenge and extreme challenge? The plot has to be pushed down and rearranged. After all, the value of force is different. Many obstacles set for guests on earth are equal to none for immortals. The Korean system is not good, so consider the Japanese system, in flight, escape from the secret room, human observation, the heart of London... Du Ziyuan came up with a lot at once. In the end, he thought that although Japanese variety shows were interesting, they were not suitable for the fairyland where the variety show environment was still immature. Like China on earth, Korean variety shows often introduce one fire and one fire, while Japanese variety shows introduce one fire and one fire. Finally, to return to the Korean system, Du Ziyuan finalized a relatively relaxed and interesting program... Star detective! This is a variety show originated in South Korea. After the introduction of mango TV, it immediately became a overlord of online variety, and almost every season it is worthy of being the king of online variety. The program group sets up cases one by one, and assigns each guest the identity in the case. They will only know the plot of their own line, and then find out the murderer through evidence search, discussion and reasoning. What''s interesting about this program is that everyone has a dual identity. On the one hand are the guests themselves. They are friends on weekdays and get along well with each other, but on the other hand, they have to keep their personal settings at all times. Therefore, it can often be seen that two people with good relations deliberately want to show their disagreement there. As a result, they are full of laughter because they play too much. At the same time, each case itself is also very exciting. The guests find useful or useless clues one by one, and the audience will think about the case together. Finally, the pleasure when the truth is revealed can be addictive. Most importantly, because the case is false and everyone appears in the case as arranged, there is no need to consider their own force value. They can even let immortals and mortals do the program together, which will undoubtedly become a highlight of the program. Of course, guests'' play is also essential. So Du Ziyuan is considering which regular guests to invite. "It must be interesting," Du Ziyuan asked the moon god, "mother, are there any Fairies in heaven that are more interesting?" "Interesting? Sun Xingjun is very interesting." the moon god replied without thinking. "Sun Xingjun? Who?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t remember for a moment. The moon god said, "Oh, by the way, he also has a nickname, called Xudong Daxian. Heyuner is a good friend." "Er... Are you sure you''re a good friend?" Du Ziyuan remembered. Isn''t this Xudong immortal the guy aunt sun gnashing her teeth and trying to use zhenhaipan Longzhu * *? Du Ziyuan has also heard of his characteristics for a long time. The crow mouth is the first in the world of the heavens. Some things that are 100% impossible can often be accomplished when he says "no play", and even cause and effect can be reversed. "Er, let''s choose this." the law of cause and effect weapon is too terrible. Du Ziyuan doesn''t dare to do the program with him, but anyway, he slipped away in one season. Let the sun Xingjun be the guest in the second season. "What do you think of Wu Shen?" Du Ziyuan asked sun Tianyun for advice. Wu Shen always gives people the impression of high force value, but what if she is allowed to play that kind of weak little girl in the program? That contrast may add a lot of interest to the program. However, the moon god denied the proposal: "she has something recently. You can''t find her." "Er... What about the white elephant? Is she there?" Du Ziyuan had to retreat and ask for the second place. It''s good to let the white elephant come. "Star detective" originally had a guest "ghost" set by "search dog", and the white elephant can just replace this role. "She''s here." "Well, it''s her," Du Ziyuan decided one first, and then began to shift his attention to the muddy sky star. "Call me naked. Although Li Canghai''s image is a little young, he has enough seniority to replace Wang ou." Chapter 551 (wrong title, chapter 549) There are five guests with the highest appearance rate in the Chinese version of the star detective, he Jiong, SA Beining, Wang ou, GuiGui and Bai Jingting. Other roles will be filled by temporary guests. If any guest has a good response, please invite more issues. Du Ziyuan gave himself the role of Bai Jingting, because he can eat all the time, and he doesn''t need to control the field like he and SA, that is, he speaks less and saves effort, which is most suitable for him to fish. Of course, he is still confident in solving the case. He is also confident in the reappearance of Bai Jingting''s high accuracy and high back pot rate. The most important thing now is the lack of two guests who can hold the venue. He Jiong and SA Beining, who are responsible for reasoning in the program, are responsible for sorting out all kinds of clues for everyone and opening their brains. At the same time, they are also crazy when driving in the program, and they can''t catch up with the famous mountain chariot God in autumn. So that in the eyes of some rotten fans who see Renji, they directly put the two uncles together into CP. Du Ziyuan''s criteria for finding people are also based on these two. First of all, it must be well-known, preferably the kind with high moral integrity, and then it must be a funny force. A CCTV host with a professional background like SA Beining has presided over today''s statement for nearly 20 years. His serious and stereotyped impression is deep-rooted. However, after he released himself in the variety show, everyone found that this product can be so funny. So that the popularity soared all the way. In the great detective, it is deeply loved by the audience with the images of dog head detective and bright lamp. So who do you want to make the fairyland version? Du Ziyuan''s mind suddenly jumped out of the face of xuanbing city master. The goods are well-known. They are the famous experts of the whole huntian star, but in fact, Du Ziyuan, who has seen him, knows that he is prone to his ears and afraid of his wife. He doesn''t tease. Who teases? Such people, as long as they are a little funny, will have enough laughter. Moreover, he is still an immortal and can fly up at any time. In terms of combat power, he is not an immortal. There is no need to worry that he can''t put his hands and feet in front of the gods. Du Ziyuan, the last guest to replace he Jiong, wants to find an immortal. In this way, the two pillars are enough gimmicks day by day. Who can I find? Du Ziyuan naturally asked the moon god: "mother, is there any immortal in heaven who has high prestige in the world, but has enough affinity?" "Affinity..." the moon god thought carefully, "the affinity of Wensheng is very high, and his prestige in the world is absolutely first-class." "Wensheng? Why does it sound so familiar... Ah! I know!" Du Ziyuan clapped his hands, "it''s not the silence of Mei Youxiao!" He remembered that the fairy who wrote the novel soared, and he also painted his novel colleague! If you want to say popularity, the silence of Mei Youxiao in the fairy world is undoubtedly very high. After all, he depends on popularity. Then when it comes to affinity, such a writer of Xiaobai must be closer to the people than a writer of serious literature. In addition, most of his works are harem, so I believe his driving skills should also be good. "That''s him! If you can invite him, the audience rating must be high!" Du Ziyuan asked, "Mom, should he be able to invite him?" The moon god gave him an idea: "he has a good relationship with Luo Yun Tianjun. Let Luo Yun Tianjun find him." "OK!" so Du Ziyuan returned to Luo Yunxing again, handed over the rough planning of the whole "star detective" program to Luo yuntianjun, and asked him to invite two immortal guests. "You invite the two of Tianting, I''ll find the two of huntianxing, and then we''ll discuss the last random guest later, and then I''ll write all the cases for you, but you can''t use them." Du Ziyuan copied down the contents of the programs he''s seen, but because he wants to participate in the first season, these cases must not be used, It can only be reserved for the next season or simply used as a reference. He believed that it was always possible for a group of immortals to think about a few cases. Luo yuntianjun quickly swept over the plan submitted by Du Ziyuan, including several case examples: "so fast! This, this is really God! I''ve never seen this type of program, which is completely different from those suspense dramas! There is tension and joy, which is really wonderful!" "Yeah, then you should get ready quickly. The scene of this program is not easy to do." the original detective just divided several areas in a studio as a simulation scene, but in the fairyland version, Du Ziyuan was not prepared to be so simple. With the ability of immortals, we can perfectly restore the real scene of the case. However, Luo yuntianjun said to him, "no, no, no, this scene is too simple. As long as there is a case, I can do it for you immediately." "Really?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "What are you going to do?" Luo yuntianjun pointed to a nearby game helmet and said, "have you forgotten glory?" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized: "yes! If it''s a virtual world, it''s too simple to set up the scene! Moreover, the shooting of the lens is much more perfect than in reality, and the guests can perfectly integrate into the role without worrying about the high cultivation of immortals, and sweep the clues with divine consciousness at once!" Since "glory" can be derived from eating chicken, it will not be difficult to open up another detective space. For this pile of program immortals on Luo Yunxing, as long as the copy is in place, the scene can be made immediately. "This feeling is good! You are really a genius!" Du Ziyuan is glad that he chose the big detective. This program really fits perfectly with the virtual world. The effect of the program will not be discounted because of the virtual environment, and there will even be a big bonus! Luo yuntianjun said modestly, "in fact, this is not what I first thought of. Now some people on huntian star have tried to promote songs in the game and hold concerts. I also got inspiration from them." The game world has broken the barrier between the four continents. Some singers with low accomplishments and insufficient fame will enter the game to perform, trying to attract some fans from other continents to enhance their popularity. This is undoubtedly a very smart choice. The creation of a virtual world is not just for playing games. Due to Luo yuntianjun''s inspiration, the progress of the program was greatly improved. Du Ziyuan couldn''t wait to go back to huntianxing to find someone. Xia Wuyi naturally has no problem. He only needs to wear a helmet to participate in the program, which doesn''t affect his work at all. Then there was the Lord of xuanbing. Du Ziyuan didn''t invite him with himself, but sent him an invitation in a blank identity. The invitation also inadvertently mentioned that some popular female stars would be invited as guests in the program, so he didn''t believe that the old goat would not be hooked. Chapter 552 Sure enough, Du Ziyuan expected that less than half an hour after the invitation was sent out, the master of xuanbing sent an application for cloud chat friends. Along with Weiyun, Luo yuntianjun also opened a lot of cloud chat trumpets for Du Ziyuan. The mountain wind uses "yuan plan ¡¤ salty", and the blank uses the new number "[]". "Hello, I''m blank." Du Ziyuan took the lead in saying hello. Then a video request came from the opposite side. Du Ziyuan immediately performed 72 changes, and then chose to accept. Master xuanbing''s face appeared on the screen and looked very serious: "Hello, teacher blank, I''m yingchaheng, master of xuanbing city. I''ve read your invitation. I don''t know why I chose me?" Du Ziyuan did not answer immediately, but asked, "where is the city master now? Is his wife around?" "I''m in the study now, but my wife isn''t there," the master of xuanbing subconsciously replied, "why do you ask this?" "That''s good," Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "Since your wife is away, don''t be so serious. Let me be frank. Come to this program. Temporary guests will also invite many beautiful girls with long breasts and thighs. At that time, if the plot needs, you may be arranged as lovers. It''s normal to hold hands and waist for the effect of the festival." Lord xuanbing said angrily, "hum! Who do you think I am? Am I such a lecherous person!" "Really?" Du Ziyuan''s mouth turned up. "Does your neck hurt?" "What?" the master of xuanbing was stunned. His hand was just raised to touch his neck. Du Ziyuan said, and his hand was frozen in the air. Du Ziyuan pointed to his hand and said, "your neck is not sick or painful. Suddenly touching your neck when talking can only show that you are lying, city Lord. Don''t you want to tell me that a fairy has cervical spondylosis?" "What kind of fallacies and heresies do you have," the Lord of xuanbing withdrew his hand awkwardly. "Do you want to use this little trick to deceive me?" Du Ziyuan shook his head: "ah, how can I deceive you? You said you didn''t lie. You know best. I just mentioned it casually. In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m my own person." "My own?" xuanbing city master looked at him suspiciously. Du Ziyuan reported a number: "15768 * * * * * 2547." Master xuanbing''s face immediately changed: "how do you know?" Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "just go and have a look." he just reported the group number of "what''s wrong with men being afraid of their wives". Because of his first contact with cloud chat, the ID of xuanbing city master is "xuanbing city master". He doesn''t know how to change it. Fortunately, everyone can''t take it seriously on the Internet. Only when he is pretending to force, he has been staying in this group and fighting with a group of henpecked men. I just didn''t expect to be exposed today! Lord xuanbing took another Lingguang jade and found that there was a group friend named "[]" in the group. That is to say, he had completely exposed his various driving skills in the group! Xuanbing city leader didn''t want to put it on anymore. He looked at Du Ziyuan: "even if you found it, so what? Can you bite me?" Du Ziyuan said innocently, "look what you said. I''ve come to invite you to the program. At the beginning, we were not enemies. For the sake of friends, I''ll give you a fair chance to contact beautiful women. Don''t you want it?" "This......" the Lord of xuanbing hesitated for a moment and asked, "are there really beautiful women?" "Oh, of course," Du Ziyuan nodded. "Otherwise, we can arrange one for you. As a permanent guest, it''s not a big deal for you to recommend one or two temporary guests." "Really? Can I get drunk tonight?" "Oh, coincidentally, you also like to be drunk tonight. Heroes think alike. I like her big milk babies!" "Tut, so I say you young people, although Nai Ju is good, is she good with her big white legs? The line and elasticity, if she can clip it like this, tut, tut..." Du Ziyuan was right. He was an old driver, but he was held down by the female tiger and couldn''t be released. Once his wife was not around, he could go to the limit immediately. The two talked about several beautiful female stars, and finally reached a consensus. The Lord of xuanbing agreed to his invitation. Finally, Xia Wuyi was left. Du Ziyuan intended to call him directly on the cloud chat, but considering that the production of little book is coming to an end, he should also go. He simply asked general chiyun to send him to the headquarters of the Moon Temple. He remained blank and went straight to the animation building. Now the painting work is coming to an end, and what has been painted in front has entered the dubbing stage. Du Ziyuan found Xia Wuyi in the dubbing room, and Songzi is there, but she doesn''t come to dub. Ye Shenyue''s sister doesn''t have many lines, and she has already finished it. Du Ziyuan guessed that she just didn''t bother to go back to painting, so she mixed here to fish. Du Ziyuan, who is now in a blank position, is not good enough to make complaints about Tucao. She just walks up to her and asks, "what are you looking at?" "Wow!" Songzi, who was originally absorbed, was startled by the sudden appearance of Du Ziyuan: "Sleeping trough! You''re a ghost? You don''t make a sound when you walk? What? You''re going to develop in the direction of stalker? And then the tailing girl won''t be found, will you? You look like a dog on weekdays. Didn''t you think you''d be sorry for your face when you do such a thing? Even if you don''t want face, you''ll be responsible for your clothes." Du Ziyuan turned a deaf ear to her venomous tongue, and now his attention was completely attracted by the other side. In the dubbing room, Xia Wuyi, who had just finished dubbing, came out of the soundproof room, and immediately a girl ran up to give him throat tea. He smiled naturally and said thank you, and then took it. [shit! What''s this? Where did the chick come from want to fuck my brother?] Du Ziyuan was confused and [well done!] Take a closer look, isn''t this girl Jiang Li with Songzi? "If I remember correctly, is that your clan sister?" Du Ziyuan asked Songzi. The pine nut nodded. "How long have they been like this?" Du Ziyuan asked again. Pine nut shook his head: "I don''t know. It was already like this when I noticed." Du Ziyuan looked again, suddenly sighed and said to Songzi, "you''d better tell your family sister not to sink too deep, otherwise... She will be hurt." "What do you mean?" Matsuko looked at him suspiciously. ¡­¡­ Chapter 553 Du Ziyuan hesitated for a moment and said to Songzi, "the child is very easy-going, so he is very polite to everyone. Have you ever seen him pay special attention to any woman? So if your sister thinks it is hope, she will be disappointed in the end." "What''s the matter?" Songzi disagreed. "Water drops wear away the stone. Who can guarantee that women can''t catch up with men''s interlayer yarn?" Du Ziyuan still shook his head: "I hope I can succeed, but he has no clothes... There is someone in his heart." Xia Wuyi didn''t hide from him. He told him what happened when he was a child. Du Ziyuan was moved and distressed after hearing it. He knew from Xia Wuyi''s appearance that the real Li Canghai was so important in his heart that he became a heart barrier. Otherwise, how could he be single in a place full of beautiful women like Wuwei Xianzong for more than 100 years? Jiang Li wanted to chase him, which was like hitting a stone with an egg. In Du Ziyuan''s opinion, it was impossible. He hopes to be beaten in the face. After all, it''s good for his brother to come out of the shadow, but... It''s difficult. Out of his relationship with pine nuts, he just said a reminder. But he can''t control what the party wants to do. Xia Wuyi drank tea and came out of the dubbing room. He was also happy to see Du Ziyuan: "brother, why are you here?" Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "look what you said. I''m also the main voice actor. Can I not come here?" "Ha ha, too, but today''s dubbing is over. Why don''t we go to dinner together." "OK." Du Ziyuan nodded and left with Xia Wuyi. After they left, Songzi entered the dubbing room. Jiang Li was holding a lunch box and stood there somewhat lost. Songzi sighed. Jiang Li spent a week studying and made it all night last night. As a result, he still couldn''t send it out. Is it really like blank said? Pine nut opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, Du Ziyuan drank coke and talked to Xia Wuyi about doing variety shows. "Hey? Let me go?" Xia Wuyi was flattered. "Lord xuanbing and Mei Youxiao are silent. They are immortal level existence, and the God of martial god you said is also very strong. Will it be inappropriate for me to go?" "Look at what make complaints about you, do not know, and think you are a spiritual preserve," Du Ziyuan said. "You''ve crossed Tai Yi and you feel shy with the fairy. What''s so embarrassing?" as you say, is this Wu Shengqi not more qualified? "Elder brother, you are different," Xia Wuyi shook his head. "It took you only one year from forging body to martial saint. This is something never happened in the history of the fairy world. It is a genius among geniuses. In the future, you may be able to survive the legendary yin-yang God robbery. At that time, even if you are just a robbery, you will be comparable to the immortal." "Let''s talk about the robbery," said Du Ziyuan, "Have you encountered a bottleneck in your popularity recently? Although Li Canghai is famous, it is only limited to the four great singers in East Antarctica. It seems difficult to go further, so you might as well try another way to start with variety show and let the fans see a different Li Canghai. At that time, your merits may come and your days of becoming an immortal will not be far away." "Become an immortal..." Xia Wuyi said to himself. He is now in the last and most dangerous of the three corpse robbery. Even if the difficulty is lower than the yin-yang God robbery of martial arts cultivation, it can be deadly. If he can have more merits, the difficulty will be much lower and his probability of becoming an immortal will be greater. [if you become an immortal, you may have a chance to go to hell.] He looked up at Du Ziyuan: "brother, I''ll attend. Anyway, I just wear a helmet and it won''t affect my tour." the reason why he was able to stay in the Moon Temple for more than a month is that he was about to hold a tour concert of all Hun Tianxing. For some time before that, he announced that he was preparing for it. "That''s good!" Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "in this way, I''ll finish it here and wait for Luo Yun Tianjun." In the next few days, he stayed in the Moon Temple and matched all the voices of the two protagonists, the night God moon and the dragon. He matched the rest directly to the line draft. He had been able to perfectly imitate any voice he had heard for some time. Coupled with the physique of the martial saint, it was not too difficult to match two characters in a row. After finishing the work here in one breath, Du Ziyuan rushed to the heart demon sect. It''s time to end the little Shuanger''s business. ¡­¡­ "I go to heaven? Then I won''t see my father?" the little couple hugged Du Ziyuan and said, "I don''t want to! I don''t want to separate from my father." Du Ziyuan was helpless. He had to touch her head and advised, "well, you and I are not mortals. There will be plenty of time in the next few thousand years. Why stick to it for a while? You can cure your disease now so that you can make friends with more people." "I don''t want it!" the little couple shouted, "I want my father!" "OK, OK," Du Ziyuan can only follow her, "but you can''t go to my house now. If you cure your disease, you can live in my house every day. Shall I teach you to draw comics then?" "Hmm..." the little couple thought for a while, and finally agreed, "Dad, you have to keep your word. When I''m well, you''ll come to pick me up." "Of course." She then asked with some worry, "will the supreme star be fierce? She almost burned her aunt. Will she hit me when I go?" Du Ziyuan smiled: "don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong. The Supreme Xingjun is very good. Just take her as a lovely elder when you go there. Oh, by the way, don''t eat her cooked noodles." The little couple nodded vaguely. Du Ziyuan finally lent her Tongtian jade Bi, and then sent a signal to the sky. The little couple was soon picked up and led away by a light. "OK! It''s all done, go home!" Du Ziyuan clapped his hands, and the imperial sword flew home. The recording of "star detective" can be completed at home. It has to be said that Luo yuntianjun''s proposal really suits his appetite. After lying in bed, I can honestly say, "I''m working, not lazy!" On the way, Pei Mingyang suddenly sent a message. It turned out that he was urged to open a cloud to publicize the shadow of fire. "By the way, I almost forgot this." Du Ziyuan immediately took out Lingguang jade and opened the registered cloud. He has now opened two, one ID "Lan" and one ID "[]". For the time being, he started the "Lan" side first. First, do a good job in official certification, then fill in some simple materials, and finally choose avatars. What''s good for avatars? Du Ziyuan always thinks it''s too low to use himself as a avatar. Chapter 554 Most netizens use pictures they like, such as their own potted plants, photos of their sons and daughters, their favorite paper people, beautiful scenery and so on. Therefore, there is often a situation on the Internet, that is, they are fags, but they all use cute avatars on sister paper. Du Ziyuan is used to making avatars with his favorite stars. Both men and women, and he didn''t intend to change this habit. Whose avatar is good? Li Canghai? But Xia Wuyi is more like a family than a star. He is a little awkward. So Du Ziyuan thought of a star he just liked recently... Drunk tonight. But it was too explicit to directly use other people''s photos as avatars, so Du Ziyuan took a trick: "I''m a cartoonist, why don''t I draw one myself?" "Come on, Moyun, get me some ink. I''m going to draw." Du Ziyuan went home and went directly into the studio. Then he found the picture of drunk tonight and began to draw. The drunk in the picture is wearing a very conservative palace dress tonight. She only shows her face and hands, but her charming eyes still make her look very sexy. Du Ziyuan looked at it carefully for a while. The instinct of the book painter broke out uncontrollably. He immediately began to draw. The Dragon ink just dyed by Moyun flew out of the inkstone and differentiated various colors on the drawing paper. Finally, a two-dimensional drunk was born tonight. In the painting, she has a face extremely similar to reality, and it seems that she can speak between her eyebrows and eyes, which is intoxicating. The body is pure white gauze clothes, and the attractive body is looming. You can see a low chest belly pocket on the front. A deep gully makes people fall into it inadvertently. The curve is more tempting than a real person. "Ouch," Du Ziyuan suddenly realized after painting, "why didn''t I control this hand!" He patted his right hand: "said not to draw a book! Said not to draw, why didn''t you resist?" But he thought again, no, he is drawing with his heart, and it doesn''t seem to matter. Should that start? He raised his hand and finally didn''t fight. However, when the paintings are finished, he must be reluctant to let him tear up his works. After all, he likes the painting very much. It''s just a little too sexy. Will people sue you if you use it? "The painting should not constitute a portrait infringement, and she is unlikely to sue me, so use it." Du Ziyuan finally uploaded this picture as a head portrait and paid attention to the faint clouds drunk tonight. In this way, a micro cloud number with fans 0 and 1 is officially established. Du Ziyuan then released the first micro cloud: Hello, everyone. I''m Shanfeng. I''ve been busy drawing comics recently. I don''t have much contact with the outside world. I was reminded by the editor a few days ago to open the Weiyun number. I''m really embarrassed. Well, I will send some messages here to communicate with you in the future. I hope you will continue to like and support my comics. By the way, recently @ Tiangang Zong Miaozhu Feng and @ xuanbing city will jointly launch a new cartoon of mine. I have made great efforts to draw this cartoon well. Please look forward to it. After brazenly writing these words, Du Ziyuan felt that only sending words was too simple, so he simply took a selfie. Like microblog, Weiyun''s pictures are presented in Jiugong grid mode, so he played a small trick here, that is, breaking a big photo into nine small photos. This little trick that has been rotten on earth has appeared for the first time in the fairyland. After sending it, he informed Pei Mingyang, and Pei Mingyang immediately sent a cloud @ him. Because the mountain breeze has not opened the micro cloud, most of the mountain breeze fans pay attention to the official micro cloud of Miaozhu peak. Only here can occasionally upload some news about the mountain breeze. This time, as soon as Pei Mingyang @, Shanfeng fans found out. "Oh, my God! The mountain wind teacher is driving a cloud!" The news was immediately spread out, and then spread ten or ten to a hundred. Du Ziyuan saw at home that his newly registered wechat number jumped directly from 0 fan value to 4396, and then jumped to 12450, 20000, 50000, 100000 in the blink of an eye Just like taking a rocket, in less than half an hour, his Weiyun fan value rose to 500000. This is just the beginning. The news has not spread yet. When we really know, we will usher in an explosive growth. As the number one fan of mountain breeze, Zhu Leyi was undoubtedly the first to discover the cloud on Miaozhu peak. He found the mountain breeze''s cloud and found that it was officially certified, that is to say, it was really the mountain breeze''s own cloud. There is only one piece of information on it, and there are nine pictures. These pictures do not need to be enlarged, but can be seen directly as photos of Du Ziyuan himself. "Wow, what is this? Is Mr. Shanfeng playing tricks?" he immediately opened a cloud chat group and sent the screenshot to him. The name of this group is "mountain wind is the best in the world", and the group leader is Zhu Leyi. Every time he opens the group, he should carefully determine whether there is water around and listen to the trace of the cloud. Otherwise, if she sees it, a bad thing is to break up. After all, she is the leader of "No. 1 in the world". The mountain wind is the best in the world January (group leader): [micro cloud screenshot] @ all members, big news! Big news! Mr. Shanfeng opened the Weiyun number! There are official certification and his own selfie. Let''s go and watch! Magic box (administrator): on the second floor, smile and touch the dog''s head downstairs. (tongue sticking expression) I want to day: shit! The boss of the magic box has come to rob the second floor again. Do you live in the group? Why are you on the second floor every time? Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: second, you''re on the third floor. He''s touching your dog''s head. I want to day: go away! I pulled out his hair. System prompt: I want to be banned by the administrator for 24 hours every day. Magic box (administrator): sorry, I have no hair. Tong Bohu: aren''t you curious about teacher Shanfeng''s Weiyun? New comics! And his nine pictures are so interesting, just like a jigsaw puzzle. Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: I''ll try it next time. This guy has many tricks. Old urchin: shit! Did I pay attention to the content of his head? Mr. Shanfeng deserves to be Mr. Shanfeng. He painted this picture himself. It''s too sexy. I''m so hot! Su 11: No, you are not alone. Tong Bohu: you are not alone. Magic box: you are not alone. ¡­¡­ Old urchin: wipe! Is it fun to play this? Aren''t you @ alone now? Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: who? Old urchin: @ drunk tonight. Drunk tonight (administrator): 0v0? Chapter 555 Yes, because of Zhu Xian, drunk tonight has also become a fan of Shanfeng. She added this group by chance and was put on a green hat by Zhu Leyi because of the privilege of beauty. But she usually dives, so she doesn''t have a high sense of existence. Today, the "old urchin" just casually @ came out, but he didn''t expect to @ come out. "Lying trough! Lao ye, come and see the milk alone!" Zhou Di patted his thigh and shouted at the next door. Yes, the old urchin is his cloud chat ID. His work in the temple of the moon has been completed. Now he has returned to the state of Ao Lan and started to prepare a new work with Yiye. Wang Zhiqiu next door came over and said, "why did you draw milk alone again? Didn''t we agree that the heroine is flat chested this time?" "Shit! Who told you this! Come on!" Zhou Di pointed to lingguangyu. "Drunk tonight! This is drunk tonight! The milk is so big!" he compared his hands. Later, he felt too small and expanded a little. Wang Zhiqiu grabbed his crotch and said, "I''m not interested." "Not interested?!" Zhou dissimilar quit, "are you still not a man? Do you know how many men''s dream lovers are drunk tonight?" "I don''t know. All I know is that if you yell again, your wife will hear you." "Er... Didn''t she go shopping? She shouldn''t come back so soon?" Zhou Di was like a leaky balloon, and fell into depression in an instant. Wang Zhiqiu looked at his partner in silence: "I''ll go first if it''s all right." "Oh, wait!" Zhou Di hurriedly shouted to him, "drunk tonight, you''re not interested. Mr. Shanfeng, are you always interested?" "Mountain breeze teacher?" Wang Zhiqiu''s eyes lit up and sure enough, he didn''t go out anymore. Zhou Bu knew his partner too well. He smiled and said, "Mr. Shanfeng opened the clouds and announced that he was going to publish a new book." "Really? What kind of books? What kind?" "I don''t know for the time being. It''s just that it was jointly launched by Tiangang sect and xuanbing city... You said that xuanbing city is far away in the North Kun mainland. How did teacher Shanfeng think of going there to send books? It''s really strange." Wang Zhiqiu was even more excited: "it''s really strange. Why did teacher Shanfeng do this? Ah, I''m so surprised!" "Why don''t you ask him directly? Don''t you have his summons number? Or just ask under the cloud." Zhou suggested. "You''re right," said Wang Zhiqiu. "It''s easiest to ask him directly, housekeeper! Prepare a carriage for me!" "I depend on you, don''t I?" Zhou Bu was surprised. "Why do you want a carriage?" "Go to Prince Lan''s residence!" said Wang Zhiqiu excitedly. "I want to ask him face to face." "Are you crazy? You haven''t finished our new work yet!" "Anyway, I can''t write any more. I''ll go first." Wang Zhiqiu said and went out. Zhou is a little speechless. My partner is really a genius, but the genius''s temper is often a little strange. Just like Wang Zhiqiu, his work will be greatly affected. No one can change what Wang Zhiqiu decided. He took a carriage to Haifeng County that day. Zhou Di was bored, so he had to continue the water group. After being @ out drunk tonight, a group of male animals were suddenly excited. System prompt: I want to be lifted by the group leader every day. I want to day: Wow! Goddess! Alive! Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: sister, I''m a girl. Why don''t we talk privately. January (group leader): don''t believe him, this is an old dirty turtle! He is the best driver in the group. Tong Bohu: are you really drunk tonight? WOW! I didn''t know before! Magic box (administrator): benefactor, eminent monk, let me know. Drunk tonight (administrator): why @ me? January (group leader): didn''t you see teacher Shanfeng''s head picture of Weiyun? [micro cloud screenshot], look, does it look like you? Drunk tonight (administrator): no! It wasn''t me! I didn''t! (covering his face) how can I wear such clothes! Although she is a fox spirit, she never sells meat. Her charm is one grade higher than those pornographic stars who show their breasts and legs. Therefore, the usual portraits are tightly wrapped. Although the face of the fox spirit painted by Du Ziyuan is very similar to her, the clothes are very different from her style. Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: This shows that he usually thinks of you like this. Don''t get close to him, otherwise he may get pregnant at a glance. I want to day: but the goddess in this painting is so sexy. I have a hunch that millions of men will use it as pipe material! Shit! This milk alone, this leg, I can play for a year! System prompt: I want to be banned by the administrator for 30 days January (group leader): Alas, why do you like death so much? Don''t talk about me in private. I won''t lift your ban again. ¡­¡­ They chatted vigorously in the group. In fact, these people were not the only ones who found this avatar. After all, there is only one micro cloud. It''s hard not to notice the avatar. In addition, some people have noticed that this micro cloud number has an object of concern. Naturally, they will want to click in to see who it is. As a result, we were shocked to find that the person this Shanfeng teacher paid attention to was neither Tiangang sect, his old owner, nor the boss of Wu Temple and xuanbing City, but the demon Zun of Nanyan mainland drunk tonight! have an affair! This picture, this attention! These two goods must have an affair! The next day the headline was: shock! Teacher Shanfeng opened a new cloud. The only object of attention was her! 99% of people can''t guess! This time, with the spread of gossip, Du Ziyuan''s Weiyun fans soared again. It jumped to 5 million, 10 million, 30 million... And finally reached 120 million! He hasn''t been driving clouds for a day! This terrible attention, I have to admit that the confrontation with the blank makes the mountain wind famous. His works are a hard guarantee of popularity. Basically, those who enter the pit will not retreat. There are a lot of loyal fans. "Oh, I''ve been having an affair all day? It''s such a feeling that I''ve been having an affair for no reason." Du Ziyuan lay on the bed watching the news and said to Lin yufrown with a smile. The latter did not answer him, but continued to rub his shoulders. "Well... Comfortable. Indeed, your hand is skillful." "Really? It''s just my usual way of preparing pork. Just like it." "Er..." However, the purpose of publicity is achieved. Although the starting area is in the remote beikun mainland, many fans are full of expectations for Huoying. I don''t know what kind of work Mr. Shanfeng plans to produce when he specially goes to beikun mainland to send a book? Chapter 556 "It''s said that there is a ''violation of the Party'' in the micro cloud of Songzi. We must laugh at her next time we meet her." Du Ziyuan said to Lin yufrown, then opened the micro cloud and planned to see what the fans said under his first message. There is a hot comment area in Weiyun. The top 10 messages with the most likes will be arranged on the top according to the number of likes. Du Ziyuan sees the hot comments at a glance. The first of these is: Shan Feng''s number one male fan: will male fans be a little ashamed to express themselves? But I still want to shout out, miss Shanfeng, I love you! The following replies to this message are basically "help me", "I don''t agree with myself, I''ll help you", "send you up", "male powder is not easy, in fact, I am also" "Are these guys boring?" Du Ziyuan Tucao, "you make complaints about the sister, why do you want to get a guy?" No way, he immediately looked at the second. Mahatma: front row. This one is simple and has no special meaning, but the speaker is a certified maharaja, that is, a true immortal. After reading the replies given by everyone below, Du Ziyuan knew that the Maha emperor haunted all the small clouds. If anyone spoke, he would basically grab the sofa at the first moment. Therefore, it is more or less one of the most famous immortals in the cloud world. "You are all bored!" Du Ziyuan shook his head and ate jujube pills. Then the third is: Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: it took so long to open the clouds. What''s your meaning? Thank you! Du Ziyuan ordered to go in and had a look. As expected, it was certified. This is Songzi himself. "Mom, this product didn''t exist. Xiao Jiji came to fuck me?" Du Ziyuan immediately clicked on the reply function and typed four words "non-existent", but he thought that such a reply was a little weak, so he took a piece of paper and drew a panda man''s expression of rejection, wrapped it with the word "non-existent", and then photographed it with Lingguang jade and sent it back to Songzi. He is not in the mood to read the following messages. These micro clouds are abnormal one by one, and there is no big chest cute sister explosion photo. It doesn''t mean anything at all. After a while, the cloud chat rang. It was Pei Mingyang. Du Ziyuan ordered to open a video call: "what are you doing? I haven''t opened micro clouds and made publicity? What else?" Pei Mingyang nodded and said, "well, I know. The effect is very good. I just want to ask what''s the relationship between you and drunk tonight? Is your head like her? Did you draw it yourself?" "Relationship? What does she have to do with me? I haven''t seen her at all. I took the picture on the Internet." Pei Mingyang looked incredulous: "it doesn''t matter. You still draw her picture yourself and use it as a avatar? And your cloud only pays attention to her. Alas! You don''t even pay attention to me." Du Ziyuan was upset: "why? I can''t have a favorite female star yet? I''m so sorry to chase a star!" "Why are you uncle? OK, if you like it, it has nothing to do with me." Pei Mingyang said and hung up the video. Du Ziyuan scratched people. He just said it smoothly. He said it with a 28-year-old mentality. But in all, he is over 600 years old, and there is nothing wrong with claiming to be uncle. Lin Yuxiao went to prepare lunch after massaging him, and Du Ziyuan took advantage of this gap to open the lottery page. "Elijah the fairy girl" went online soon after the end of the Holy Grail War, and the fan value exceeded 5 million early. He had another chance to draw. But he was busy a while ago, so he didn''t use it. "Elia the enchanted girl" is also a work of the type moon world. Although it is the same person, it enjoys the same world outlook. Du Ziyuan is also curious about what he will draw out. I didn''t draw out the ex curry stick last time. Maybe I''ll come this time. The most characteristic nature in Elia is the ruby and sapphire magic wand. Du Ziyuan doesn''t know if he can pull out these two magic costumes. Of course, he didn''t want to turn into a magic girl, but wanted to verify one thing. Ruby and sapphire are self-conscious, and through the previous lottery, Du Ziyuan''s inference is that the system can''t draw anything with intelligence. If one of the two wands is drawn this time, and their intelligence is erased, Du Ziyuan is completely dead, and the system can''t draw sister paper. Of course, Du Ziyuan still has a glimmer of expectation. What if he makes a mistake and pulls out the man-made wife? Tut Tut, although I don''t like being bullied, my wife is also very loving. "The maid artificial human sister flower is also good." Du Ziyuan muttered and clicked the button. Or a familiar convulsion, or a familiar explosion. Boom! White... Blue... Blue. "Shit!" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to be so black today. Let alone gold, there is no purple. The lucky draw is a waste. "Breaking the system!" did you make complaints about my artificial man? Come back! "If the system is wise, it will surely Tucao Du Zi Yuan: it''s like you can smoke artificial man. Du Ziyuan didn''t have much interest in checking the two blue props. Anyway, it''s probably Elia''s fat l times and other things. He''s used to the obscenity of this system. Magic dress: assassin. The cloak Elia wore when using the dream call has a light, hidden effect and is also very sexy. Magic dress: saber. Elia wears the armor she wears when she uses the dream call. It has strong defense and is also very sexy. "This thing... Isn''t it Cosplay?" Du Ziyuan thought and shouted outside the door, "Xiao Jin! Xiao Jin!" "Oh! Come on! Master, you''re looking for me?" Xiao Jin ran in from the outside while wiping his mouth. After wiping, he didn''t forget to rub on his skirt. Du Ziyuan looked speechless: "you went to the refrigerator again? Haven''t you robbed? How can you eat so much?" "Hey, hey," Xiao Jin touched her undeveloped chest, "I want to grow up quickly, and the things Xiaoyu makes are so delicious." "Can Nai Ju grow up by eating that kind of food? I''m afraid you''re not going to be cut down by a poor chest," Du Ziyuan directly threw Saber''s gift dress, "here''s a new dress for you to try." The magic dress can be adjusted, so even Elia''s clothes can be worn by Xiao Jin. In the original work, Elia''s white saber dress is the most suitable for Xiao Jin in Du Ziyuan''s view. It is majestic and lovely. "Wow! New clothes!" Xiao Jin smiled happily immediately after receiving the clothes given by Du Ziyuan. Chapter 557 Xiao Jin took the clothes and planned to change, but she just untied a button. She suddenly looked at Du Ziyuan: "do you want to peek at me changing clothes? Cover your eyes." Du Ziyuan directly threw his eyes at him: "this is my room! You won''t go back to your room when you change clothes!? this can also throw the pot on my head? Roll..." Xiao Jin stuck out his tongue and ran out with his clothes. After a while, she came back. She had changed into Elia''s saber knight armor. The overall pink fluffy short skirt, coupled with the metal armor on her hands and feet, seamlessly combined loveliness and awe inspiring. It''s just that Du Ziyuan feels like something''s wrong. After a careful look, he suddenly clapped his hands: "yes, it''s the color of hair." the hair ornament of this magic gift suit is a huge black bow. It''s very cute. It looks good with Elia''s silver hair, but it''s a little angry with little golden and black hair. Du Ziyuan got up and came to Xiaojin''s face. He touched her head along her hair and changed her hair from black to light gold. "Well, that''s perfect." Xiao Jin looked at him suspiciously, then ran to the mirror and looked at him: "Wow! Who is this? It''s so beautiful! Eh? It seems to be me. Ah, ha ha, it''s really me!" Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "do you like it? Keep this hair color after you like it." "OK, OK," Xiao Jin nodded vigorously. "I have to show Xiao Yu." she ran out. Du Ziyuan looked at the remaining gift dress in his hand: "leave this to Xiao Shuanger and give her a surprise when she comes back from heaven." Xiao Shuanger has now arrived at the baxiang Star Palace. According to the moon god, the supreme Star asked her to temporarily act as an auxiliary for alchemy. In this way, if she stays near the baxiang smelting furnace for a period of time, the Liangyi gold flame in her body will be subdued, At that time, she can not only solve the long-standing problems, but also become a master of fire control. ¡­¡­ The publication of Elia the fairy maiden also caused quite a stir. After all, this is the official work of the Holy Grail War. The author is still the mountain wind that can compete with the blank! Countless fans of the Holy Grail War subscribed to the cartoon for the first time. Looking at it, we gradually found that this cartoon is not as heavy as the Holy Grail War, but very relaxed. Elia also changed the model of sick and charming in the original book and became a lovely little girl out and out. In particular, her interaction with the original character Meiyou seems to open the door to a new world for countless a-house. It turns out that there can be so much love between little Lori and little Lori! What hyena, get out of the way. Homosexuality is true love! Long live the lily! ¡­¡­ The number of demon families in Nanyan continent is the largest among the four continents, and unlike other continents, they must be driven to the sea if they melt into the sky. All this is because a demon emperor unified all demon families and formed a situation of competing with the forces of the human race. Saint demon domain and truth seeking Tao are the two largest countries in Nanyan continent. The demon emperor in the holy demon domain is not hostile to mankind. Instead, he is also committed to the integration of the human race and the demon race. He has agreed on many policies with truth-seeking Tao. Over the years, he has continuously exported demon stars and works to the human race, gradually eliminating the prejudice between the two races. This is completely opposite to the North Kun continent. Drunk tonight is the most popular female star in the holy demon domain. It is precisely by virtue of this popularity that she has won a lot of merits, and her cultivation soared to sit firmly in the third place in the holy demon domain. She is the dream lover in the hearts of thousands of fans and the goddess with infinite charm. Countless men are haunted by her, and even many women are fascinated by her. This is a perfect woman to kill. Moreover, the most rare thing is that although as a fox family, drunk has been very good since his debut tonight. She never makes gossip, nor does she kiss. She even wears very conservative clothes for photos. She is like a white lotus in the hearts of fans. However, this white lotus has been defiled recently. The person who defiled her is naturally the mountain wind. "Damn it, I still like you so much!" drunk looked at the head of Du Ziyuan''s cloud tonight and blushed more and more. "Pink to black! I want pink to black! Mountain wind is black all my life!" She''s too ashamed to imagine such shameful clothes. If she really wears them, she won''t be crazy? "I would never wear such clothes!" she said angrily. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded: "but I have to admit that he painted very well, didn''t he?" Drunk tonight, the visitor was a tall beauty with silver hair and red eyes: "second sister, why are you here?" The beauty who is not inferior to her in appearance is the red blood demon emperor "Mo Xin", one of the two demon emperors in the holy demon domain. Its body is a silver winged dragon bat. "Let me see you," said Mo Xin, sitting behind the drunk tonight and circling his hands forward, "come and let my sister check whether she has grown up." Drunk tonight, she only felt cold in front of her chest. It turned out that Mo Xin''s hand had reached into her clothes. She suddenly became paralyzed as if she had been taken away her strength: "no! Second sister, stop..." "Oh, we are sisters. It doesn''t matter if we touch it. We won''t lose a piece of meat." touching it, Mo Xin''s face changed again. "Lying in the trough! You are really growing. Is this a size bigger than last time?" Drunk tonight, he blushed and gasped: "I, I don''t know why, my belly pocket always becomes tight unconsciously." "Damn it, can''t you divide the eldest sister a little," murmured Mo Xin as she rubbed. "Every time she takes a bath with us, she has to hold her knees and be sad for a long time. You know? It''s all your fault. You''re not a fox spirit at all. You''re a milk lonely freak!" "I, I''m not!" drunk struggled hard tonight, but her weakness was controlled. She really couldn''t use any strength. "I also want to hold my knee, but I can''t hold it. Yourself... Is also very big. Why say I!" "I''m different," said Mo psychologically, "I can be smaller." as she said, her body immediately shrunk from a 28-year-old imperial sister to a 10-year-old girl, and her full chest shriveled. "Look!" she said proudly, with her waist crossed. Who knows, breaking away from the drunkenness of control, a counterattack suddenly pushed her down on the couch tonight. She was holding down her hands, drunk tonight, so she fell on her body and gasped: "ha... Ha... Now it''s my turn to counterattack." Chapter 558 Their eyes were facing each other, and their breathing voice rhythmically moved. The room was instantly full of orange. "What are you doing?" suddenly, a voice broke the strange atmosphere. Stranger heart and drunk tonight instant separation. Their eyes turned to the visitor at the door at the same time. It was a young woman in her twenties. She was very good-looking, but her chest was too flat. If she didn''t look at her face, she could hardly tell the positive from the negative. At this time, she was looking at them with a confused face. "Big... Big sister!" drunk explained nervously tonight, "no, we... I just..." Mo Xin turned her eyes and suddenly made a pitiful appearance: "three younger sisters, you don''t have to say. Your sister won''t blame you for doing this to your sister, but can you be light next time." When she said this, "eldest sister" was even more shocked. Drunk looked at Mo Xin incredibly tonight. She felt that she was going crazy: "what are you talking about! Elder sister, listen to me! It''s not like this..." "Well, you don''t have to explain," said the eldest sister absently. "It''s not your fault. We have protected you so well. We haven''t let you contact the opposite sex since childhood. We all have a responsibility if you become like this." "What!" drunk tonight, she wants to cry without tears. She''s really not curved. How can I explain this. When Mo Xin saw this scene, the corners of his mouth showed a happy arc. "Well, elder sister, we were just competing for strength. Don''t think too much." "So it is..." the eldest sister breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought you were so hungry and thirsty that you had ideas about women." She''s such a fool Mo Xin and drunk thought at the same time tonight. Although the flat breasted woman seems simple, there is only one person who can be called the eldest sister by the two women - the ruler of the holy demon domain and the most powerful demon emperor "Kuxin demon emperor" in Nanyan continent. It is said that her body is just the most common grass, but after thousands of years of honing, she gradually climbed up from the bottom and became the supreme demon. Mo Xin and drunk tonight, the two women admire her most. "How can it?" Mo Xin said, "elder sister, you haven''t had an object yet. Younger sister, how can we be one step ahead." Now the withered heart demon emperor quit: "what do you mean I have no object? I have said many times that I had a man! Back then..." Mo Xin and Zui looked at each other tonight and saw each other''s helplessness. Sound transmission: [wow, again. How many times have you told this story, sister? My ears are cocooning.] [what? In those days, it was just an ordinary grass, which was picked by an expert, used as a weapon to gain wisdom, and then gradually refined into a demon emperor. It sounds very fake.] [yes, it''s too fake, and even so, people just lost her after using it. It''s silly that she has been thinking about people for 10000 years.] My poor sister, when will God give her a good man ¡­¡­ Because he didn''t want his ears to be destroyed, Mo Xin wisely interrupted the Kuxin demon Emperor: "by the way, elder sister, you''re not busy outside. What are you doing here?" Speaking of half of the dead heart demon emperor, he was suddenly surprised when he heard the speech: "Oh, by the way, he almost forgot the business, three younger sisters!" "Ah? Me?" was suddenly shouted, drunk tonight, a little confused. "There is news from the organ city that they are going to launch a special program recently. I hope you can be the special guest of the first phase," said the Kuxin demon emperor. "What program? What program?" "They didn''t say what it was, but the identities of the other five fixed guests were very popular." "Who?" the two sisters opened their eyes curiously. "The master of xuanbing city in the northern Kun continent, Li Canghai in the eastern pole of China, and the subordinate God of the heavenly martial god, that is, the prototype of the roaring dog in the havoc in the heavenly palace, Wen shengmei''s quiet dawn and... Blank." "My God!" Mo Xin covered his mouth, "is this... True or false?" Drunk tonight is also very moving: "do the immortals also come to the program? Mei Youxiao is silent. We went to see it together when he soared." "Never mind the silence of Mei Youxiao," cried Mo Xin, patting his bed. "Blank! Blank! Blank teacher is also here. I have never seen blank teacher appear in person! Three younger sisters! You must promise! Promise quickly! I really want to see blank teacher! I must go to his signature and group photo!" However, Kuxin demon Emperor gave her a basin of cold water: "I''m sorry to tell you that this program is held in the virtual world. You can''t see the blank teacher himself." "Ah..." Mo Xin was disappointed, "what... I want to lick the blank teacher and see what his blood tastes like." Drunk tonight hesitated: "is it really appropriate for me to go?" "People specially named you to go. What''s to worry about?" advised the Kuxin demon emperor. "Well... Well," drunk nodded tonight, "I''m also curious about what the virtual world program will look like." The withered heart demon emperor said, "I asked. I won''t ask you to do anything too much. You can rest assured." Drunk tonight suddenly said, "in fact, I prefer Mr. Shanfeng to the blank teacher. If only I could make a program with him." Mo Xin said, "no, he painted you like that. You still like him? Didn''t I hear you say you want powder to black?" Drunk pleaded tonight: "what I like is his works! It has nothing to do with him! I black his people, but my heart for his comics will not change, especially the recently published fairy girl Elia. The girls in it are so cute." Looking at the intoxicated look on her face tonight, both sisters were surprised. [no, no, sister, she won''t really bend, will she?] ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan had not seen the ground for a long time. That day, he was fighting the landlord with pure white feather on the Internet. Suddenly, the news came from Luo Yun Tianjun. "What? The first case is ready? So fast! The special guest is drunk tonight! Shit! The first phase is her!" Du Ziyuan was surprised. "This must be the privilege of the old man of xuanbing City Lord! Well done!" Du Ziyuan is thinking about how to ask her for a group photo after seeing drunk tonight? what? You say it''s meaningless for him to take a group photo as someone else? Are you kidding? Of course, group photos should be cut off. Only female stars can be left. Du Ziyuan waited until the agreed time, put on his helmet and entered a blank account. With a flash of white light in front of him, he entered the virtual world. Chapter 559 The place where he appeared was a simple room, with a floor mirror on the side. What he used to pretend to be blank was reflected in the mirror. "I don''t have to pinch my face in advance. Luo yuntianjun is quite thoughtful, but where is this?" Du Ziyuan looked around. This is a very ordinary room, a bed, a set of tables and chairs, a cabinet and a mirror. Instead of going out in a hurry, he looked first in the room. [each case of the star detective will give us a specific role and related story line, but now I haven''t obtained this, so there are only two possible situations: one is to give it to me when I go out, and the other is that what is recorded now is not the true story but the pilot collection.] Du Ziyuan mentioned the pilot set in his project, which is a link for the audience to know each guest respectively. Different from the main case, the pilot set arranges a relatively simple case, and then informs the guests of the clues through various intentional or unintentional prompts. The guests need to solve the case through their own efforts. If there is a clue omitted in the middle, it will have a significant impact on the detection of the case. The test is basically the guests'' insight and reasoning ability. He thought Luo yuntianjun wouldn''t do the pilot set, because he already knew that it would obviously be unfair to other guests. But now that it is possible, he can''t take it too lightly. The bed looked normal, but after opening the sheets, he found a number "1579" in the corner of the bed board. He didn''t know what that meant, but he wrote it down for the time being. He then turned to the cupboard. There were a lot of books on it. It was troublesome to write down all the contents. He only remembered the title of the book. "Gifted mahjong Fairy", "crossing the yellow spring", "one hundred years of solitude", "seven thousand warriors", "animal Atlas of Xiling mainland" Comics, novels, history books, Encyclopedia of books... There are so many kinds that we can''t see any rules at all. The table is the most common wooden eight immortals table, equipped with a set of chairs without any patterns. Du Ziyuan turned over and looked, and there was no special mark. Finally, he looked at the mirror again, which is a very ordinary floor mirror. However, when Du Ziyuan intentionally or unintentionally breathed on the mirror, he suddenly found something wrong. He immediately wanted to run the magic to summon the fog, but suddenly found that the magic failed. "It seems that the body of this virtual world does not inherit my ontological cultivation." No way, Du Ziyuan had to use the most earthy method to breathe on the mirror one by one. Finally, a line appeared at the same height as his mouth: what is the little tiger afraid of? "What ghost?" Du Ziyuan finally strolled around the room. When he didn''t find any new clues, he pushed the door and went out. As soon as he went out, he met a man in servant clothes. "Guest, the host asked me to take you to the study to meet. Please follow me." [guest? Am I the guest''s setting?] Du Ziyuan quietly followed the servant and looked around. When he passed a courtyard, he saw a strange flower bed. The flowers there were red and white, and the white flowers formed a number "eight". The servant took him to the gate of a courtyard, pointed to a separate attic inside and said, "that''s the study. The villain stops here. Please." "Oh." Du Ziyuan was about to go in, when suddenly there was a sound behind him. He turned around and saw two children playing there with two wooden swords. One of them put on a posture and said, "look, I''m killing hundreds of people in a flash! Chua Chua Chua..." in fact, his action was quite slow, and he specially matched the sound to strengthen his momentum. The other child said, "look at my nine palace body method!" and then dodged all the attacks of his little partner flexibly. "Oh! Three young masters and five young masters! Why are you here?" the servant with Du Ziyuan immediately went to stop. "The master found out that he will punish you again. Come with me." With that, the three left Du Ziyuan''s sight. [does this have any special significance?] Du Ziyuan said in his heart and went to the courtyard. He knocked on the door of the study, but the door was unlocked and knocked open. As soon as he walked in, he found a man lying on the desk with a sharp blade inserted behind him. [sure enough!] It''s a homicide case without checking. Luo Yun Tianjun did a pilot set. Even if Du Ziyuan can see through, in Luo yuntianjun''s opinion, it''s better to have than not. After all, this is the fastest way for the audience to understand the guests. In this chapter, it is not easy to define the role setting one by one. After Du Ziyuan saw the body, the door of the study immediately closed automatically, and an eyeball shaped object appeared in front of him. "Mr. Blank, welcome to the great detective of the fairyland. I''m the detective assistant of this program. You can call me ''a detective''." "Hello, ah Jian." Du Ziyuan said hello with a smile. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the other five virtual spaces, Baixiang, meiyouxiao silence, xuanbing city master, Li Canghai and Zui all met the same thing as Du Ziyuan tonight. But their performance is different. The white elephant grabbed "ah Jian" and smashed it on the door like a walnut. "Please don''t treat me rudely. I''m your assistant and I''m here to help you." ah Jian made a begging voice, but his tone was very calm. The white elephant ignored it and directly stuffed the spherical object into his mouth, as if he wanted to bite it with his teeth. ¡­¡­ In contrast, the other four are much better. They basically listen to "a detective" about the program rules calmly. Among them, xuanbing city leader said to ah Jian after listening: "well... Can I make an opinion?" "If you have any questions, please say." The main ice road of Xuan ice: "can your voice be changed into a lovely voice of a girl?" the man''s voice is not strong enough. And, do you have to maintain the same state of the ball? Since it is a virtual world, can you become a beauty? The big one will suck up the case. A Jian replied mechanically, "I''m very sorry, I haven''t been set with this function at present, but your opinions have been adopted by the program team, and we will try our best to improve." "Well, well, it seems that we can only solve the case with you this time." xuanbing City Master said with some interest. ¡­¡­ "The rules of this case are as follows. You have 40 minutes to search this room. During this period, please fill in the homicide method, motive, murder weapon and murderer''s guess in the specified form. This program will score according to your accuracy." Chapter 560 Well, the rules haven''t changed much The first thing to do is naturally to check the body. Du Ziyuan was meditating in his heart, but when he thought he was doing a program, he simply talked to himself and said what he thought. "First of all, the most unnatural thing is that Mingming''s knife was inserted in his back and asked me to find the murder weapon. Isn''t it obvious that the dead didn''t die with this knife? Or is it just trying to cheat me and make me smart? No, no, no, if you really want to cheat me, this technique is too low." Du Ziyuan first checked the wound. The sharp blade penetrated his heart, but there was not much blood on his clothes. "There is clearly a blood groove on the knife, but it doesn''t rush blood. This can only be the effect of mending the knife when the blood pressure is insufficient after death. So what is the real cause of death?" He directly took off the dead man''s coat and did not find the second wound. Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding, they were not black, which could initially rule out the possibility of poisoning. "But then again, the dead man is too realistic." because it is a virtual world, the body is also perfectly reproduced, unlike silicone dolls on earth. "It''s a pity it''s a man." Du Ziyuan threw away the body and began to check other places. There was an unfinished letter on the desk. It had just been covered by the body and could not be seen. Now Du Ziyuan moved the body and naturally revealed it. He looked at the letter. It was full of messy words. Everyone could recognize them one by one, but they could not form a smooth sentence. "It seems that there is a secret letter to interpret the code." Du Ziyuan thought about it carefully. The code should be given before he came, if he didn''t miss the clue. "1579... Doesn''t seem to be used here, and those books... Shouldn''t be either." Du Ziyuan looked at the letter carefully again. The letter wanted to say what he felt most contrary, that is, the spacing between words was too wide. Usually, the word spacing should be smaller than the line spacing, but the words on this letter are evenly distributed. It feels like... The words written in the grid book in primary school! "Grid book... Grid... Jiugong grid!" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized that he had seen a child''s Jiugong step before he came in. "How did he get there? First here... Then here..." When Du Ziyuan decrypted the letter, others found the letter almost at the same time. After all, it''s too obvious. But not everyone can solve it. Drunk didn''t care about the two little boys tonight, so she didn''t know what Jiugong grid was. Naturally, she couldn''t open the secret letter. After reading for a while, she found that she couldn''t understand it, so she went to look for other places. Soon, she found a dark box behind the bookcase. But this dark box needs a four digit password to open. "Four passwords... Ah! Yes!" drunk tonight, I usually have the habit of making my bed. After she came down from the bed, she found that the sheets were a little messy, so she went to habitually tidy them up. As a result, she found the number "1579" like Du Ziyuan. After entering the password, she found some clues. Some poisons are placed in the dark cell, each of which has its special effect. According to the description of these poisons, drunk tonight determined the cause of death of the dead. It should be one of the poisons called "dream return". This poison is a mental poison, so no sign of poisoning can be detected from the surface. The poisoned person will die quietly after falling asleep. The only way to detect it is to pierce the victim''s eyebrows within 24 hours after his death, and a little light blue blood will flow out. Drunk did this tonight and did find blue blood. "But he hid the poison himself. Who could poison it? Could it be suicide?" drunk found the cause of death tonight, but he was even more confused. ¡­¡­ Among the six people, three untied the secret letter of the nine palaces. They are blank (DU Ziyuan), xuanbing City Lord and meiyouxiao silence. Mei Youxiao is a little thin middle-aged man. He is obviously an immortal, but he looks very intellectual with a pair of glasses. The first time he saw the secret letter, he thought of the child''s nine palace steps before, and successfully solved the content of the letter. According to the letter, it can be inferred that the deceased was a detective. He was entrusted to investigate the truth of an incident and seemed to have found the prisoner, but he died before he could write down the prisoner''s name. "Did the prisoner do it in order not to expose himself? No, if so, the letter can''t stay," Mei Youxiao reasoned silently. "The murderer should be someone who doesn''t know about it." He has also written some reasoning novels. Although it is not hard enough, he still knows the general investigation methods. Soon, he also found the dark grid. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the password. Then you can only give up this place: "go and find something else." ¡­¡­ Li Canghai (Xia Wuyi) is undoubtedly a little slower than others. She (used "she" during her transformation) found the letter, but she couldn''t interpret it. She also found the dark box, but she still couldn''t open it. Fortunately, she had a good state of mind and didn''t lose heart. She continued to look up other clues. Looking for it, she found a Lingguang jade in the dead man''s sleeve. When she clicked lingguangyu, she found that there was only one cloud chat function, and the deceased''s cloud chat number had been memorized on it. She only needed to enter the password to log in. "Password... What is the password?" Li Canghai tried to recall what he had just seen and heard, but he couldn''t find anything like a password. She didn''t know the date of the deceased''s birthday, so she couldn''t try. When she reluctantly turned her eyes to other places, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the books on the shelf. As like as two peas, she suddenly found that these books were exactly the same as those in her room. It''s just... The position seems a little wrong. "Should this be placed according to the rule?" she tried to move the books. She remembered the positions of the books in the room. When she arranged it, a small drawer suddenly popped out at the bottom of the bookshelf with a book in it. The title of the book is instant light sword technique, which is a martial art. ¡­¡­ "Instant light sword technique"? "Du Ziyuan also found this secret script. "It seems that the child just used a trick called instant light hundred killing." Du Ziyuan turned over and found this move as expected. There are five pages of notes in this move. Du Ziyuan tried to connect the five pages and input them into the cloud chat client. As a result, he successfully logged in. Chapter 561 The deceased''s cloud chat really contains huge information. Because it is a variety show, the program group only retains three useful friends. Du Ziyuan ordered to be the first one and found that this was the deceased''s former employer. However, they seemed to be taboo to exchange information on xiannet, so there were no important clues in the chat content, but they made an appointment to communicate with a secret letter. However, some useful information can still be found. For example, he told the employer that he had tested the other party and that the other party had revealed his tricks. "Temptation?" Du Ziyuan immediately opened the chat record of the second cloud chat friend, which was indeed some words of the deceased to test each other. "In other words, this person is the prisoner of that case." Du Ziyuan looked at his friend''s ID, and the deceased''s remark was "guest of the ninth court". "Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized, "I''m not the guest of the ninth courtyard!" when he came, he saw the words "eight" in the flower bed of a courtyard, and didn''t think too much at that time. However, the program group in the pilot episode generally does not provide useless clues, that is, the "eight" is likely to be the number of the courtyard. The courtyard was next door to his house, and his courtyard had only one exit, that is to say, it was on the edge of the whole house. If it was the seventh courtyard, it would be unreasonable, so he thought it was more likely to be the ninth courtyard. Perhaps the courtyard also had the words "Nine", but Du Ziyuan patronized and followed the servants, but he couldn''t find it. "Did I kill him? No, no, no, it should be the person in my place who killed him?" Du Ziyuan thought he was involved in the case as an outsider, but now it seems that it is not so. "No, the prisoner should not be the one who killed him, that should be..." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but turn his attention to the third friend. This friend''s ID note is... Little tiger. "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan immediately thought of the sentence "what is the little tiger afraid of?" It turns out that the little tiger refers to this He looked through the chat records of the two people and found that the little tiger was one of his informants. It was only by relying on the clues of the little tiger that the deceased determined the identity of the prisoner. "Is it possible that the little tiger is a real prisoner and provides the dead with false clues to mislead him and make him think I am a prisoner?" Du Ziyuan then shook his head again: "no, there''s no problem with the temptation on cloud chat. The guest of my identity did show his horse''s feet. It''s a prisoner. This little tiger..." Although everything seemed reasonable, Du Ziyuan just felt that there was something against it. "What is the little tiger afraid of... What is the little tiger afraid of... What is the informant afraid of?" Du Ziyuan walked around the room while talking to himself. ¡­¡­ The white elephant didn''t solve the puzzle from the beginning, because she didn''t find the numbers in bed and was not interested in the play of the two children. She wrote down the books on the bookshelf. After arranging them in order, she also found the martial arts, but that''s all. She couldn''t infer the password at all. The idle white elephant had to turn around to find something interesting. Turning over and over, she found a mechanism on a picture frame hung on the wall by the dead. "This is fun!" she was most interested in the mechanism and solved it in two or three times. This mechanism needs to be heated by candle to show the opening mode. Although the white elephant does not inherit the cultivation of the noumenon, it is obvious that Luo yuntianjun also retains some characteristics for her. For example, her smell is much more sensitive than that of normal people. She smelled the candle, then took the candlestick and burned it. As soon as the candle burned, an ordinary ink painting immediately changed its shape, with a document written on it. That''s the identity information of the informant "little tiger", including his name, age, identity, relatives, handle and so on ¡­¡­ "So it is, so it is..." the Lord of xuanbing also found this clue. He touched his chin and inferred, "this'' little tiger ''was caught and had to listen to the dead. He was undercover in dangerous places and was afraid every day. It''s not surprising to want to kill him." ¡­¡­ "But this guy is cruel enough to buy the little tiger''s childhood sweetheart directly as a concubine. Does this see through the standby wheel attribute of the little tiger?" Mei Youxiao smiled silently. "I didn''t write this dog blood routine many years ago." ¡­¡­ 40 minutes passed quickly, and all six guests filled out the form, either seriously or scribbled. As soon as the time came, the forms in their hands disappeared, but the door of the study did not open. A detective sent a new instruction: "now, please go up to the second floor." "The second floor?" Du Ziyuan went up the stairs just now, but the door there was locked, and he thought it was impossible. "So... The key to open the door is also on the first floor?" Du Ziyuan immediately turned his attention to the dead. When searching for clues just now, he almost turned downstairs, but he never found anything similar to the key. It''s no use looking for 80% now. Where will the key be? "It''s not in his underwear?" although it''s very realistic, it''s only NPC after all. The victim''s underwear can''t be taken off. Du Ziyuan shook his head. Although this program can drive, it is not so heavy. The key should be somewhere else. "Where will it be..." Du Ziyuan looked around and suddenly focused his attention on the knife originally inserted on the dead man''s back. The knife was hung on the wall by the dead for decoration. Someone wanted to kill him before pulling it out and inserting it into him, but the man didn''t know that he was dead at that time. Because he noticed the knife at the first time and realized that it was just a cover up, Du Ziyuan didn''t continue to pay attention to the knife. "This is the so-called sight guidance?" Du Ziyuan picked up the knife and found a key in the handle. "Yes!" He opened the door with the key and went up to the second floor. When he passed the door, he felt that he had passed through a film, which should be the transmission function of virtual space. [did you gather all the guests in the six independent spaces?] Du Ziyuan came to the second floor and saw six seats in the empty hall. He understood at once. He casually chose the nearest chair to sit down, and then waited quietly. One minute later, a flash came from the entrance of the stairs, and two figures appeared at the same time. One of them he knew was the leader of xuanbing city. And another man with glasses, although he hasn''t seen him, there are only three men in this program. You don''t have to guess that this is Mei Youxiao''s silence. [doesn''t he really have a little chirp?] Du Ziyuan subconsciously turned into a cat staring at the crotch. Chapter 562 However, Du Ziyuan quickly reacted that the body was made systematically, which had nothing to do with him. He couldn''t see anything here. Meiyouxiao and xuanbing city master were surprised to find that there was another person around them after passing through the door. But at least they are gods and react quickly. "Brother Mei, long time no see." "Ha ha, brother Ying, I didn''t expect to see you here." They have already known each other! This was somewhat unexpected to Du Ziyuan. But when you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable. After all, there is only so much in the upper layer of the muddy sky star. Mei Youxiao''s status should be similar to that of xuanbing city master before flying. It''s not so difficult for them to understand. After they greeted each other, they both turned their attention to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan also stood up from his chair, smiled and introduced himself: "Hello, two, I''m blank." "Oh, Mr. Blank!" Mei Youxiao Jingji hurriedly ran over and held his hand. "Hello, I''m Mei Youxiao Jingji. If you don''t think it''s troublesome, you can also call me my real name Mei collection." "Hehe, I''m a younger generation. I''d better call you miss Mei. Don''t call me a teacher, just call me ''blank''." Du Ziyuan thought that this man was as friendly as his mother said. It was the first time to meet him, but it felt like I had known him for a long time. The so-called teacher refers to the achievers in the two industries with soaring precedents: fiction and dance. Cartoonists are also called teachers because they were originally born out of novels by Du Ziyuan. "Blankness is too awkward. It''s better to call you Xiaobai." Mei Youxiao''s silence is completely self familiar and doesn''t give birth to a nickname at all. But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Du Ziyuan positioned himself as Bai Jingting. Now he''s really called Xiao Bai. Although he felt strange, Du Ziyuan didn''t refute, and then turned to the Lord of xuanbing. He looks like this. It''s the first time they''ve met. However, knowing the nature of xuanbing city master, he was not much constrained. "Hello, city master." "Hello," perhaps because he knew that he was recording the program. Instead of pretending to be cold, the Lord of xuanbing warmly greeted Du Ziyuan, "ha ha, I finally saw Mr. Blank himself. You are my favorite cartoonist." "Ha ha, I''m flattered." Du Ziyuan said. "Alas, I really mean it. You are the best cartoonist in my heart." master xuanbing said solemnly. Du Ziyuan could only continue to smile, but said in his heart: [MMP, aren''t you just implying that the mountain wind is not as good as blank? Why are you so angry with me? I''m not the one who abducted your daughter.] The three talked orthogonally, and suddenly someone came up again. This time, a teenage girl came. Although she had no ears and tail, Du Ziyuan recognized her at once. "Oh, white elephant, you''re here too." Mei Youxiao said with a smile, "isn''t this the white elephant of Wushen family? Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time." then he reached out to touch the head of the white elephant, which looked like an elder to a younger generation. However, the white elephant twisted his neck flexibly and bit back: "ah woo!" "Ah..." she bit Mei Youxiao''s silent hand. The latter couldn''t shake it off. She could only scream. "It''s time for you to flirt with other people''s little girls." the master of xuanbing gloated. "Help, help!" he cried. Seeing that the effect of the program was almost the same, Du Ziyuan came forward to hold the white elephant''s arms and took her off Mei Youxiao''s lonely hand. The white elephant looked at him: "you are a good man, I don''t bite." then he opened his teeth and claws towards Mei Youxiao. However, because Du Ziyuan was in mid air, he had to act to scare him. Lord xuanbing came up and asked, "how did you provoke her? Why did you bite you as soon as you met?" Mei Youxiao said with a lonely smile, "I didn''t do anything. I just invited her to eat abnormal spicy chicken legs once before." "How dare you give the dog abnormal spicy food?" the xuanbing city master was speechless, "you deserve to be bitten by her." "OK, OK, next time I''ll treat you to bean paste buns." Du Ziyuan advised for a while, and finally made the white elephant no longer attack Mei Youxiao''s silence. The four people sat down respectively. Because it is a program, it is naturally impossible to sit in a circle normally, but it needs an audience perspective. Therefore, the six chairs are fan-shaped. At the center of the circle is ah Jian. Du Ziyuan sits on the far right. Counterclockwise, there are white elephant, xuanbing city master and meiyouxiao silence, and two positions are empty. "Two more didn''t come," the Lord of xuanbing smiled. "I don''t know who it will be?" As for the program, although everyone knows who the remaining two are, we still have to pretend that we don''t know anything. The white elephant is not a fool like Xiao Jin, so he didn''t expose anything. He just sat in a chair shaking his little feet. Du Ziyuan also said to the dress model, "if only they were all beautiful women." "Oh, fellow disciples," said the master of xuanbing with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be such a blank teacher." "Oh, don''t you dare to call me Xiaobai like Miss Mei." Du Ziyuan said with cooperation. "You are Xiaobai, what am I?" asked the white elephant. The other three burst into laughter. Du Ziyuan said, "are you Xiaobai?" The white elephant shook his head and said, "no, I feel short of your generation out of thin air." Mei Youxiao said silently, "that big white? Elephant? Poof... Elephant, hahaha..." he was amused by himself. The white elephant immediately jumped up from the chair: "Xiaobai, don''t pull me! Let me bite him!" Du Ziyuan leaned against the chair and propped his face with one hand: "I didn''t pull you." The white elephant looked back and didn''t pull her. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. So she jumped down from the chair, pulled Du Ziyuan''s hand and pressed it on her shoulder, and then waved her teeth and claws at Mei Youxiao: "Xiaobai, don''t hold me! I must kill him today!" Du Ziyuan: " Lord xuanbing: " Only Mei Youxiao continued to cooperate with her to look scared: "ah! It''s terrible! Don''t come over!" On the way to this embarrassing performance, the stairway lit up again. This time, there was a sexy woman with a convex body and a tilted back. "Wow!" even if they knew she would come, Du Ziyuan and the Lord of xuanbing still exclaimed together. It''s really a great impact to see drunk tonight from a close distance. This milk solitude, this leg and this waist, let alone play for a year! You won''t be tired of playing for ten years and a hundred years! Chapter 563 "Ah ah! Welcome!" the three men came forward at the same time and made a very gentlemanly move. Hide your nature perfectly. Suddenly, she was surrounded by three men. Drunk tonight, she was flattered. Fortunately, she knew in advance that these three people would be there, so she adjusted quickly. She said hello to the three politely: "Hello, I''m drunk tonight of the fox tribe in the holy demon region of the Southern Yan continent." "I know," said the Lord of xuanbing flatteringly, "I''m your fan. I buy every issue of a magazine with you as its cover." Mei Youxiao said kindly, "ha ha, I was so lucky to be able to cooperate with the first beauty of the Fox family. I promised to come to this program." Du Ziyuan also kept smiling: "yes, to tell you the truth, I''m also your fan tonight." "Man..." the white elephant in the chair shook his head and sighed, as if he had experienced many vicissitudes of life. "You didn''t even open the cloud, how did you become her fan?" the Lord of xuanbing took down the stage. Du Ziyuan immediately retorted: "I''ll open it right away. I''ll open it when I go back today. Besides, fans don''t have to pay attention to it. It''s you. Why don''t you say what you bought a magazine so openly? If you broadcast it, you won''t be afraid of being confiscated?" "How, how is it possible," said the Lord of xuanbing with flashing eyes. "I can''t buy something I like with my own money." Du Ziyuan smiled knowingly and did not continue to embarrass him. He turned to Zui and made an invitation posture tonight: "come, come, sit, sit." "Thank you." Zui sat in the empty seat next to Mei Youxiao under the guidance of the three tonight. And also said hello to the white elephant. She also noticed the last vacancy. As the only professional star among the five, she naturally knew what to do. "Oh, there''s another person who hasn''t come. Who is it?" "Yes, I''m looking forward to it. If only I were as beautiful as Xiaoxiao." Mei Youxiao said silently. Lord xuanbing immediately stabbed him with his elbow: "Hey, when did you two get so familiar? Xiao Xiao shouted out. Has it been agreed by others?" The latter said boldly: "in the future, we will be partners in the program together. Is it not good to have a harmonious relationship with each other?" "It makes sense," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. "It feels like a family." He pointed to the master of xuanbing and said "brother", then pointed to Mei Youxiao and said "sister", then pointed to his "brother", and then pointed to the "sister" of the white elephant. Finally, he stopped "brother and daughter-in-law" at the place where he was drunk tonight. "What brother and daughter-in-law!" the Lord of xuanbing immediately retorted, "it should be the second sister!" "But obviously I''m old." the white elephant refused. However, no one paid attention to her. Mei Youxiao was silent and helpless: "why is my gender wrong? How can I become a big sister? Am I not a man?" he gestured his thin bamboo arm and tried to squeeze out a little biceps, but he didn''t. "That''s OK," Du Ziyuan said, "it''s good to have such a lovely sister. You should be able to get a knee pillow when you''re in a bad mood." Out of the effect of the program, he deliberately winked at the drunk tonight. However, the latter did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but said something that no one could think of: "that... In fact, I am a fan of teacher Shanfeng." "Ha ha..." Mei Youxiao and the city master xuanbing immediately laughed. Drunk tonight, he put his hands together, apologized to Du Ziyuan, and spit out his tongue mischievously. "Poof -" Du Ziyuan imitated the action of spitting blood through his intestines and knelt down on the ground with exaggeration. "Ah! Mountain wind! I will fight to the death with you!" In this piece of laughter, finally, the last person appeared. As soon as I went to the second floor, I heard a roar of laughter, and Li Canghai (Xia Wuyi) was also startled. She subconsciously hugged her shoulders and looked at the crowd with some vigilance. "Ah! Come, come!" drunk ran to meet him first tonight. Because they were all girls, there was no taboo. They directly took Li Canghai''s hand and walked in: "Oh, welcome." [smelly boy, I''m so envious of you!] Du Ziyuan found out for the first time that it''s still good to be a girl. "Oh! Canghai singer!" Mei Youxiao''s silence immediately made a surprised response, "ha ha, this time''s luck is really good! All the people who come are beautiful women!" "Uh huh, the program group has really good taste." the Lord of xuanbing nodded in agreement. "Beauty, me too?" the white elephant asked on tiptoe. Mei Youxiao looked at her barren little body silently and said, "er... Count it." this is probably quite against her heart. "Oh!" but the white elephant jumped up happily. Li Canghai said hello to the five people one by one: "Hello, I''m Li Canghai of Wuwei immortal sect in East pole China." "Welcome, please sit down and wait for you." Du Ziyuan smiled. Lord xuanbing added, "it''s worth waiting." "Yes," echoed Mei Youxiao. "You all found the key so quickly." Li Canghai asked. Du Ziyuan nodded: "yes, it''s just a matter to find out the inducement method, but if you didn''t expect it, it''s not surprising how long it took." "What inducement? I just smashed the knife and found the key. How simple." the white elephant wondered. "Emmm..." Du Ziyuan estimated that her study in that space must be very miserable. It was a king of violent demolition. But this is also similar to ghosts to a certain extent. A detective made a voice at this time: "OK, now that the six have arrived, let''s start. Welcome to the first season of the great detective of the fairyland The program, the so-called detective, is the meaning of investigating clues and exploring the truth. This is a real-life play puzzle solving program. Because it is the first cooperation, we set up a small game in advance to check everyone''s observation and reasoning ability. We scored six answers. Now let''s reveal them one by one. " "Oh..." when it comes to scoring, everyone''s attention is immediately attracted. Du Ziyuan looked at the others. He was also curious about how many points everyone could get. "First of all, let''s announce the fifth place." this is also the usual routine, deliberately leaving the last place unpublished to keep the suspense a little longer. A detective''s eye projected an image, which rolled rapidly. "Will..." with a burst of sound effect, the picture finally stays on the photo of the white elephant. Chapter 564 "Ah! I''m the fifth!" the white elephant was disappointed. "I thought I was the first." "What did you write?" Du Ziyuan wondered how she could be so confident. But without waiting for the white elephant to answer, ah Jian said first: "the white elephant girl''s score is 10 points." A form appeared next to the photo of the white elephant. Killing technique: poison (10) Motive for murder: hate for wife (0) Murder weapon: don''t know (0) Killer: Little Tiger (0) Four options, each item is 25 points, because the technique is too simple, so only 10 points. "If you don''t know, you can still think you''re the first," said Du Ziyuan. "But since you even know the poison, don''t you know the murder weapon?" "I don''t know," said the white elephant very simply. "I''m just guessing. There''s no other wound. It''s probably poisoning." "Well... You''re really lucky." "But there''s still someone lower than 10 points. I don''t know who it is." the Lord of xuanbing glanced around and said with a smile. "It seems that the city Lord is quite confident," said Du Ziyuan. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of something called vlag." "Vlag? What''s that?" everyone looked at him curiously. Du Ziyuan saw this and said, "the so-called vlag is..." he briefly introduced it. The first thing to understand is Mei Youxiao''s silence: "indeed, if I want to write a character to die, I will really let him do something similar before he dies." "Oh, oh, that''s just a novel," the Lord of xuanbing smiled awkwardly. "I know the answer I wrote myself. It''s more than 10 points." Everyone heard the speech and said no more. A detective continued to announce: "the fourth place is..." Photo freeze frame, this time it''s drunk tonight. "Oh, it''s me." she didn''t seem much disappointed. She patted her plump chest. She smiled and said, "I thought I was the last one." Her form also jumped out. Homicide technique: let the deceased drink the liquid mixed with poison without knowing it (15) Motive for killing: empty (0) Murder weapon: poison dream return (25) Killer: empty (0) The total score is 40 points, 30 points more than white elephants. "Xiao Xiao is great. This technique is the same as I thought." the Lord of xuanbing praised. However, Du Ziyuan seemed to be getting close to him. A Jian then said: "next, we should announce the second and third places in one breath, because their scores are the same, they are..." The picture jumps again. When it finally stops, blank and Li Canghai''s photos appear on it. "Oh." Du Ziyuan and Li Canghai (Xia Wuyi) looked at each other. When they found that the other party was looking at themselves, they all showed a knowing smile. The answers to the two questions are also presented. Li Canghai wrote: Killing technique: poisoning (10) Motive for killing: trying to get the little tiger out of the control of the dead (25) Murder weapon: Dream return (25) Killer: Little Tiger (0) Du Ziyuan wrote: Killing technique: poisoning (10) Motive for killing: desire and dissatisfaction (0) Murder weapon: Dream return (25) Murderer: the concubine of the deceased, the childhood sweetheart of the little tiger (25) Although the right places of the two people are different, they are both 60 points. "Hey? Is the murderer a concubine?" Li Canghai looked at Du Ziyuan in surprise. "I didn''t know there was this man. Where did you find it?" "It''s on the ink painting on the wall," Du Ziyuan explained, "Baking with fire will show up. The deceased was writing a letter when he died, indicating that the poison was given in advance. Usually, even his son can''t easily get close to the study, let alone the informant like the little tiger, so I excluded all known roles. The only possible one is the concubine. Unfortunately, the motive is wrong." In fact, he scribbled the motive. He guessed the real motive. It was just to save the little tiger and let him get rid of the control of the dead. Du Ziyuan even deduced the specific method. But Du Ziyuan thought it would be better to laugh a little more than giving a 100 point answer. Moreover, Mei Youxiao, Jingji and the master of xuanbing city were the main guests, He''s going to flash after a season. It''s not good to rush too much. Of course, such behavior can be summarized in two words: pretending to force. When the second and third places were announced, the only people left were Ying and Mei. Everyone looked at them and they were a little nervous. "The first place is..." ah Jian lengthened his voice, and the background music of "will" sounded. Mei Youxiao began to pray in silence, while the Lord of xuanbing stared at the big screen. After hanging his appetite, the picture finally stopped. It''s Mei''s collection! In other words, the penultimate is yingchaheng, the Lord of xuanbing city! Vlag really did! "Impossible!" xuanbing city master shouted, "my answer is clearly the same as theirs. Why is it the last!?" A detective said, "we''ll see this later. Now let''s take a look at the first answer." Homicide technique: mix menggui into the tea often used by the deceased and poison him to death (25) Motive for killing: saving the little tiger (25) Murder weapon: Dream return (25) Killer: Little Tiger''s childhood sweetheart (25) Mei Youxiao got full marks for his silence. He perfectly avoided misleading clues and deduced the complete course of the event. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a famous writer and has strong logical reasoning ability. Of course, this case is relatively simple, full score is not a strange thing. In contrast, it''s even more surprising that xuanbing city master can''t get 10 points. After the first place was announced, the sixth place was naturally determined. Everyone looked curiously at the answer of xuanbing city master. Murder technique: on a dark night with high wind, she was masked and dressed in black The words of Lord xuanbing are very good-looking, but they are a little big. In the whole table, you can only see the description of killing techniques in more than 100 words, and they haven''t been written yet, so you get 0 point. You can''t see the other three options. Naturally, it''s also 0. So his final score is 0, ranking last. "I wrote it clearly! Why did you put such a little for me! There''s more in the back!" the Lord of xuanbing protested to ah Jian, "all my answers are right!" A Jian replied: "unfortunately, the contents beyond the table cannot be read and are regarded as invalid answers. Your valid answers are only these, so... 0 points." "Ha ha... How can there be such an operation!" the white elephant clapped the armrest and laughed, "0 point! Or I have too much! Why do you say you write so much nonsense?" "This is not nonsense," stressed the Lord of xuanbing. "This is a reproduction of the scene. I am a perfectionist." Chapter 565 "The perfectionist''s score is 0 points," said the white elephant with 0v0 an expression. Master xuanbing''s face suddenly showed an expression like an egg was kicked. "Hahaha..." everyone at the scene burst into laughter. Even the drunk who wanted to keep reserved couldn''t resist it tonight. He laughed two balls up and down, which was not spectacular. Lord xuanbing was also very helpless, but he insisted: "I''m really a perfectionist." "It''s perfect. You''ve filled up the whole form." Du Ziyuan really laughed until tears came out this time. He didn''t expect the effect of master xuanbing''s program to be so good. However, after the laughter, their relationship with people they know or meet for the first time has been harmonious. A detective also timely said: "well, we almost know each other. Next, let''s officially enter the first case." The expansion of the first act begins to play on the projection screen. "There is an isolated island in the vast sea. There is a lot of turbulence outside the island, which is difficult for ordinary people to reach... There are a group of innocent and kind-hearted people living on the island. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset, stay indoors at night and find nothing left on the road... One day, several people accidentally landed on the island. They were rescued by the people on the island and received a warm reception. However, a few days later, the island The owner died strangely... The suspects were locked one by one: " "Pure and kind, the eldest daughter of the island Master is'' pure ''." "The smile is sweet, and the little daughter of the island owner is'' sweet ''." "Hard work, the island Master handed down his disciples'' diligence ''." "Identity is a mystery, and outsiders are ''mysterious''." "Greedy for money and lust, foreign guest ''senior brother''." "I love elder martial brother and foreign guest ''younger martial sister''." "One of the six people is a real murderer and one is a detective..." ah Jian introduced the rules in detail. About six people have an absolutely innocent detective who is responsible for sorting out the whole case and has two votes. Except for the real murderer, others can''t lie, but some important clues can''t be told directly until others find clear evidence. The reward in the original version is gold bars, but here it has been changed into exquisitely carved gemstones. If the prisoner wins, he can get six. If the prisoner loses, he can get several gems by voting for him. "Next, please start extracting identity." Six sealed letters appeared in front of the six people, with six identities written on them. The Lord of xuanbing suddenly said, "three men and three women correspond to us, but it''s too boring to choose like this, so I have a proposal." Du Ziyuan immediately became vigilant: "what do you want to do? I advise you not to do things, or you will end up in the end." Lord xuanbing smiled and said, "I just like to stimulate. Why don''t we directly choose blindly, no matter which man or woman we choose, it all depends on luck." Li Canghai suddenly said, "I agree!" then she looked at Du Ziyuan intentionally or unintentionally. [shit! This boy wants to pit me!?] Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that this brother had a dark side. She has become a woman anyway. She doesn''t care about men or women, but if Du Ziyuan gets a female role, doesn''t she want women''s clothes? "I object!" Du Ziyuan flatly objected. However, several others expressed their support one after another, and his opposition was directly null and void. "Ah Jian, remove the logo on the cover and disturb it," said the Lord of xuanbing. "OK." ah Chieh did. After a while, six envelopes with exactly the same appearance appeared in front of everyone. Du Ziyuan asked, "who chooses first?" Mei Youxiao stood up silently and said, "I''ll come." then he casually took the letter on the edge. The three girls also came forward without hesitation and took a letter. Du Ziyuan and xuanbing were left. They looked at each other, and then rushed to one of the remaining two at the same time. It seems that their goals are the same. However, Du Ziyuan was far away, so he took a slow step and let the Lord of xuanbing grab it. "Ha ha!" Lord xuanbing smiled proudly. Du Ziyuan had to take the last remaining one: "don''t laugh too early. Half of all letters are female." "Let''s open it together," suggested Mei Youxiao silently. "I''ll count one, two, three... One, two, three!" The six opened the envelope at the same time and exclaimed in unison. "Ah!" * 6 Some of these voices are pretentious and some are real screams. The white elephant took the lead in drawing out his identity card: "I''m an apprentice." the word "diligence" was written on the card. Drunk tonight also took out his ID card: "I''m a junior sister." Li Canghai: "I''m a senior brother." So far, two of the remaining three identities are women, that is to say, two of Du Ziyuan''s three people are destined to wear women''s clothes. Mei Youxiao asked Lord xuanbing in silence, "what are you?" "What are you?" he asked. "Let''s take it out together, Xiaobai. How about it?" "Yes." Du Ziyuan nodded, indicating that he had no opinion. So the three pulled out their ID cards at the same time. Mei Youxiao: mystery! Lord xuanbing: eldest daughter! Blank: little daughter! "Ha ha! I''m a detective!" Mei Youxiao said quietly and happily. Six cards, only his one with a "detective" mark on it. Du Ziyuan and xuanbing city master both slumped on their chairs with a look of lovelessness. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s all you! You pulled me into the water without telling yourself!" "Admit your fate," the city Lord xuanbing covered his face. "Can I apply for a new face? I''m also the city Lord anyway. Give me face?" Ah Jian replied decisively, "I''m sorry, I can''t." ¡­¡­ "Now, please get your own story line alone." ah Jian said, and the six people were transferred to six independent spaces. A large picture and text appeared in front of Du Ziyuan, telling the story of the little daughter he picked. "The little girl and her parents are lovers, so I''m not going to play with the white elephant. Uh... Make complaints about it." Du Ziyuan Tucao. However, I don''t know if it''s God''s will. At first, he took the white elephant to replace the ghosts and replaced Bai Jingting himself. As a result, he was able to form a "soul CP" here. Because they all have accomplishments, the character memory in the game is also good. Du Ziyuan took about ten minutes to memorize his identity. However, the next step is the key With a flash of light, a fluffy silk dress appeared on his body, which was a bit like the uniform of Japanese female high school students. "Shit! Why is the skirt so short!" Du Ziyuan was so uncomfortable that he wanted to die. Chapter 566 Du Ziyuan''s cartoon is not just for readers to see. Some of his costume designs in the cartoon have also had a great impact on reality. For example, the dress he is wearing now, which was originally not available in the fairy world, was obviously changed according to his cartoon. In addition to the short skirt that can''t even cover his knees, the program team also matched him with a pair of knee socks, which formed a perfect absolute field. "Calm down, I want to calm down..." Du Ziyuan took a deep breath. Anyway, this appearance is not his original appearance. It can be seen that others are wearing women''s clothes. When I think about it, I suddenly become more acceptable. Du Ziyuan opened his skirt again and looked, "hum, you still have a little conscience." under the skirt was a pair of safety pants, which made him relieved. If he had a blue and white stripe, he would go crazy. After changing clothes, Du Ziyuan was put into a room with lovely decoration. According to the information, he knew that this was the little daughter''s room. "From now on, I''m ''empty sweet''." although it''s a little awkward, I still have to follow the rules of the game. He went to the dresser and looked in the mirror. The show sure enough put on makeup and extended his hair to the level of a shawl. I have to say that the foundation of small fresh meat surnamed Z is good. If you don''t look at the Adam''s apple, you are a beautiful little sister. [this is not my face, this is not my face...] Du Ziyuan said to himself. While he was hypnotizing himself, suddenly a scream came from outside. [the case began!] Du Ziyuan knew what it meant. He quickly opened the door and ran over ¡­¡­ Time goes back a little. Mei Youxiao is silent. As a detective, she comes first. His setting is: he was the most seriously injured after living on the island and has been treated in the hospital until today. When the island owner learned about it, he specially summoned him for questioning. Who thought what he saw after he came was only a body. "Oh, there''s a corpse." because it had been known that there would be dead, Mei mysterious was not surprised. She said in embarrassment: "with such a large amount of bleeding, 80% of them can''t live. Who killed him?" At this time, the Lord of xuanbing walked over in women''s clothes. When he reached a similar position, he also began to perform. "Ah - Dad -" What du Ziyuan heard was his cry. "Shit!" Mei was not frightened by the cry, but by his dress. What a hot eye it is. If you are interested, you can search the version of snow white by Wei daxun. The effect is the same. "What are you looking at!" Bing Chunzhen, who was forced to change into women''s clothes, was already very unhappy. Now he has to be seen as a monster. He suddenly glared at Mei mysteriously. "No, I didn''t see anything," Mei mysteriously covered her eyes. "Oh, my eyes hurt." "It''s all your fault. You''ve interrupted the mood just brewing." Bing Chunzhen straightened his clothes, walked to the body like a quail, and then looked sad. "Dad! Why did you leave like this!? you haven''t seen me get married! Have you made a will? Die quickly and don''t leave me such a big mess." "Hello, Hello, you make complaints about this," Mei said, "is this your father?" "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. At this time, someone came again: "Dad!" this time it was Du Ziyuan. The two daughters'' room was the nearest to their father, so they came the fastest. "Ouch, beauty!" she just had hot eyes. Now when she saw "empty sweetness", Mei mysteriously felt that her eyes were purified. "Ha ha, Xiaobai, you are too suitable for women''s clothes. You must wear more in the future!" "Fuck off, I''m empty and sweet, what little white, I don''t know who it is!" Du Ziyuan said and came to the side of the body. Bing Chunzhen just looked back at him. "Oh, my God!" as mysterious as Mei, Du Ziyuan was startled, "blind dog eye, what''s this!" "What ''what?!?" Bing Chunzhen angrily said, "I''m your sister! Call me sister!" "Oh... Sister." Du Ziyuan shouted reluctantly. Of course, this is not his real reluctance, but according to human design, sweetness is this attitude towards innocence. After shouting, he turned around and looked for Mei''s Tucao: "you make complaints about the same birth. Why is the gap so big?" "Ha ha..." Mei suddenly burst into laughter when she heard the speech. "What happened?" at this time, the white elephant also came. Now his identity is "white diligence". "Work hard!" Du Ziyuan ran up immediately after seeing Bai diligence. Bai diligence responded quickly and immediately shouted, "sweet!" then he grabbed Du Ziyuan''s hand and pretended to be very close. This is also a human design. Diligence and sweetness are lovers. "Hum!" Bing Chunzhen snorted coldly, "when is it? You still want to make out there! Dad is dead!" "What!" Bai diligence was "shocked" and hurriedly ran to the body and shouted, "Master - how did you die?" As the white elephant is not a professional actor, her acting skills are still somewhat embarrassing, especially her appearance is a child, which makes the picture look even more strange. However, this eccentricity is one of the essence of the great detective, which is not a problem. "All right, all right," may pushed her mysteriously. "Don''t stick your nose on it. You''ll have to check the body later." "Oh." Bai diligence immediately stopped and wiped his nose with his sleeve. As for tears... She didn''t cry at all. "Well, it''s 4 p.m.," Mei said mysteriously, "According to the rigidity of the dead body, it can be preliminarily judged that the time of death was more than 1 hour. At that time, I was in the medical school and had an alibi. I didn''t know the island owner before, so now I will be the detective to find out the real murderer. Who... Beauty, go and find out if there are any suspicious people nearby." Du Ziyuan looked unhappy when he was called a beauty, but he went out to look for it. After a while, he came back with elder martial brother Li and younger martial sister Xiao. "Detective, if I see a pair of dog men and women outside, can I burn them?" Du Ziyuan shouted. "There is a custom on our island that we should offer torches and oil to each pair of heterosexuals. Only those who can''t burn to death can prove true love." Chapter 567 "Do we have this custom here?" Bing Chunzhen wondered, "don''t add any settings temporarily. Hey, if it is true, why didn''t you and Bai diligence burn to death?" "Cut." Du Ziyuan showed a disappointed expression. Mei mysteriously saw them and said in surprise, "it''s you!?" Elder martial brother Li and younger martial sister Xiao, who are integrated into the role, said in the same voice: "how''s it going? Didn''t expect it?" "What do you mean?" the others looked at Mei. It''s not strange that the three outsiders know each other, but it seems that their relationship is not simple. Mei said mysteriously, "these two guys are disciples of a big sect. They came to the island after following me." As a singer and guest actor, Li Canghai''s acting skills are still good. She sneered: "indeed, if we don''t follow you, how can we find this legendary island." "What if I found it," Mei was mysterious and not angry. "I can''t get out anyway. No matter how many babies are in vain." [baby?] Du Ziyuan paid special attention to this word, perhaps something related to the case. "Well, come and see the dead," Mei said mysteriously, pointing to the body. "Do you know him?" Elder martial brother Li nodded: "of course." Younger martial sister Xiao said, "since we came here, the island leader has been entertaining us. Why did he die? Who killed him?" Mei said mysteriously, "the murderer is among the five of you. As for who... Maybe it''s you!" "Oh, it''s terrible!" younger martial sister Xiao immediately hid behind elder martial brother Li, grabbed her hand and looked scared, "elder martial brother, he''s so fierce." [fox spirit] * 5 Everyone present thought so. Drunk tonight performed really well. Even if she was gay, she couldn''t help but want to hold her in her arms and take good care of her. It''s really distressing. "It''s all right, elder martial brother Li will protect you." elder martial brother Li also implemented his personal design and blocked younger martial sister Xiao in front. [Tut, this boy has a lot of good fortune,] Du Ziyuan thought enviously, [it''s convenient to become a woman, damn it!] At this time, ah Jian suddenly appeared. "All the suspects have arrived. Let''s enter the first round of interrogation." "OK," detective Mei nodded mysteriously, "then come with me. It''s not suitable for interrogation here." The six people came to the living room of the island Master''s house and sat in an arc as before. That''s the truth. This is a variety show. Lens sight is necessary. Mei mysteriously took a small notebook and said, "OK, according to the detection of the doctors on the island, the time of death of the deceased can be limited to 2:00 to 3:00 p.m. the cause of death is excessive blood loss. Then let''s introduce ourselves and tell our timeline. Who will come first?" "I''ll come first." empty sweet and ice pure said at the same time. The two looked at each other, and then both gave an unhappy "hum". Mei told cuckold to the other three people: "have you seen such a big sister?" do you make complaints about the fact that the island owner always suspected he was wearing a green hat, so he was entangled in vomiting? Bai Qinfen clapped his hands: "Oh, the case has been solved." "Break a chicken!" Bing Chunzhen shouted, "don''t lead the topic astray! Let me introduce myself first. I''m the most noble little Gong Ju on the island. My name is bing Chunzhen." "Vomit..." Du Ziyuan said, "just you? Still small public lift? It''s almost the same if people don''t lift." "Puff Chi -" this just poked junior sister Xiao''s smile, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Shut up," Bing Chunzhen glared at him, "you rebellious sister!" He then said, "I''m the eldest daughter of the deceased. I got up this morning and had breakfast with my father. I went back to my room after about 8 o''clock. I went to his study at 1:30 p.m. and there was some quarrel. Then I left at 35 and stayed in the room until I was going to talk to him again and found that the man was dead." "You''ve been in the room. Is there anyone who can testify to you?" Mei asked mysteriously. "I''m alone in the room, but there''s a maid outside the door to prove that I haven''t been out." "OK." after hearing Bing''s pure testimony, Mei mysteriously looked at Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan said, "I''m the little daughter of the dead. I had breakfast with them this morning. After eating, I went to Bai Qinfen. At about 1:45, my father called me to his study and talked about something. I left at 55. After that, I had a rest in the room and came here only when I heard a rough howl." "What howl!" Bing Chunzhen stressed, "it''s a cry full of surprise and sadness!" Du Ziyuan did not look at him and continued to say to the detective, "anyway, I listen to the same cry as a wild boar stepping on a trap." "Puha ha..." everyone else laughed. Elder martial brother Li apologized to Bing Chunzhen while laughing: "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it." Bing Chunzhen, who had long known his role orientation in this period, also completely released himself. He was completely unmoved by such ridicule, and deliberately put several "lovely shapes" with hot eyes. [this guy really has a variety talent. It''s a waste of talent not to be a star to cultivate immortals.] Du Ziyuan thought with a smile. After the two, I introduced elder martial brother Bai. She sat on the chair, shaking a pair of short legs: "I''m Bai diligent. I''m very diligent. I start practicing before dawn every morning, and then practice and practice until 2:10. The master suddenly said something to find me, but I went to his study and didn''t see anyone, so I went back to practice." "Don''t you even eat?" Mei asked mysteriously. Bai diligence pointed to Du Ziyuan and said, "sweet, send me rice." Mei looked at them mysteriously and asked, "what''s the relationship between you two?" Du Ziyuan and Bai Qinli immediately pasted them together when they heard the speech: "can''t you see that? Our two Lang are affectionate concubines. They are an enviable couple." "Who can prepare torches and oil for me?" Bing Chunzhen said to the NPC servant. However, these servants were obviously just decoration without any reaction. Mei Chunzhen looks at elder martial brother Li again. The latter consciously said: "I''m elder martial brother Li. Two weeks ago, my younger martial sister, I and you were exiled on the island. The island owner was hospitable, so he let us stay here and asked Bai diligence to show us around the island. After I got up for breakfast this morning, I went out at about 9 o''clock. When I came back, it was 2:30 p.m. and I stayed in my room since then , the younger martial sister came back at 2:50, and then we were chatting until we were found by this beautiful little sister. " Chapter 568 "Uh huh!" Du Ziyuan glared at senior brother Li. The smelly boy dared to flirt with his brother. He was so bold! Elder martial brother Li replied with a naughty smile. "Please wait a moment!" Bing Chunzhen suddenly interrupted, "now I want you to see the sitting posture of this beautiful little sister." The crowd immediately looked at Du Ziyuan, and then they all turned upside down with laughter. I saw him sitting on the chair with his legs divided and his hands supporting his knees. In this way, the skirt is completely open and the safety pants under it can be seen at a glance. "As my sister, please pay attention to your image, or others will mistakenly think that our family is such a dissolute woman." Bing Chunzhen said to him solemnly. Du Ziyuan did not change his posture, but said, "do you think you are qualified to say this? Please look in the mirror. You have ruined the image of our family." "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t blow it. As the most beautiful rose on the island, many people have a crush on me." Bing Chunzhen said shamelessly. "Hahaha..." everyone laughed again. "Oh, my head hurts with laughter, but I still have to stick to my work," Mei mysteriously asked elder martial brother Li while laughing and crying. "What are you doing out?" "Private affairs." elder martial brother Li said so. Obviously, what she had to do when she went out was related to her story line. Only after searching her room and finding relevant clues could she tell the truth. Mei mysteriously stopped asking and turned to younger martial sister Xiao. The latter also immediately said, "I''m junior sister Xiao. My timeline is similar to that of senior brother Li. After breakfast today, senior brother went out. I went out after a while. When I came back, it was the same as what senior brother said." "It''s also a private matter for you to go out?" "Yes." younger martial sister Xiao didn''t mean to explain. "Well, now that the introduction and timeline are clear, let''s start the first round of evidence search." Mei mysteriously put down her notebook and said. A detective also introduced the rules of the game: "there are three rounds of evidence search. In the first round, players need to be divided into two groups. Three people in each group take turns to search for evidence. Each person can take ten photos as evidence for case discussion. The time is limited to 10 minutes." "Then let''s divide into groups." under Mei''s mysterious command, the six people were divided into the Islander group and the foreign group. The first to search for evidence is the islanders group, that is, ice innocence, empty sweetness and white diligence. Du Ziyuan and Bai diligence joined hands and jumped into the backyard, while Bing Chunzhen bit his sleeve in the back and looked at them with a face of resentment: "show love dies quickly!" After entering the backyard, Bai diligence asked Du Ziyuan, "sweet, which room are you going to search for a certificate?" Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "go to younger martial sister Xiao''s room first. Make it clear in advance. I''m not interested in beauty''s room. I just think she''s the most suspicious." "Wow, you have no silver three hundred and twenty of the way here, too bad," ice Chun Tucao, "want to go, men, who do not want to go to make complaints about the beauty boudoir." "Do you mean you''re going too?" Du Ziyuan asked. However, Bing Chunzhen shook his head proudly: "if you guessed, I''d still use it? There''s not only one beauty here." Bai diligence immediately asked, "are you going to my room?" "Er, no, I''m going to brother Li''s room." "Go to hell!" Bai diligence angrily kicked ice''s innocent knee socket, "I''m going to search you!" So the three separated. Because elder martial brother Li and younger martial sister Xiao live in adjacent rooms, Du Ziyuan and Bing Chunzhen are on the same road. The two dutifully played a pair of plastic sisters, squeezing each other all the way - with their hips. At the destination, before entering the room, Du Ziyuan sneered at Bing''s innocence and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Did you kill your father?" Ice Chunzhen countered: "this is what I should say! You are the real murderer! I really think you can win me?" The two parted unhappily. Du Ziyuan enters younger martial sister Xiao''s room. Although he knew it was temporary, Du Ziyuan could still smell the body fragrance of drunk tonight. [it''s said that the fox has body odor, but why is she so fragrant? Ah, I really want to play a lover with her.] While thinking, Du Ziyuan took the lead in looking through her bed. He didn''t find anything. When he was going to transfer the search point, he accidentally found something wrong at the head of the bed. He moved the bed board and found a dark grid under the head of the bed. He needed a key to open the dark grid. So he looked elsewhere in the room and finally found the key in the scroll of a painting. "Ha ha, my ability to search for evidence is still very strong." After opening the dark grid, he found a drawing. "This is... The map of our island?" he found many red circles on the map. "These should be painted by younger martial sister Xiao? Why did she draw these?" Accidentally flipped the map, Du Ziyuan found a line on the back: the legend is true. There are a lot of blue iron ore buried on this island, which is the most rare material for refining utensils. If I take it out and sell it, I can immediately buy enough resources to break through the realm of spiritual cultivation! Reach Rongtian! "Blue iron ore? They came here for this." Du Ziyuan plays the youngest daughter of the island owner. Naturally, he knows blue iron ore. However, this kind of ore is of little use to Islanders, that is, it is used as ordinary iron ore. After that, Du Ziyuan found a bag of powder in the gap between the wardrobe and the wall. The color was orange. He didn''t know what was the use. "Eh? Here''s a box." Du Ziyuan finally found a locked iron box on the beam. He searched all over the room and couldn''t find the key to this thing. It should be on younger martial sister Xiao. This requires a second round of collective search to open it. He resolutely gave up the box. Because it was next door, Du Ziyuan went to elder martial brother Li''s room and said, "have you found anything?" ice innocence and empty sweetness are plastic sisters, but the relationship between xuanbing city master and blank is not bad, so he basically threw away his role. This contrast is one of the highlights of the program. Ice Chunzhen didn''t have time to worry about people''s design now, but replied: "I found a lot of wonderful things. It turned out that the two martial brothers and sisters came for a kind of ore on the island." "Blue iron ore, I also have this clue." "You certainly don''t know this." Bing took out a secret script in a pure and mysterious way. Du Ziyuan looked at it: "shoot the empty finger? The martial art of penetrating the body to attack the blood vessels... The island Master lost too much blood and died! Did he win this martial art?" Chapter 569 "Yes, now elder martial brother Li is very suspicious," Bing Chunzhen said. "These two brothers and sisters are both for blue iron ore, but the whole island is owned by the island owner. How can they be allowed to mine it? Moreover, the island owner''s family must have accumulated a large amount of blue iron ore over the years, and these excavated ones are the most convenient to take away." Du Ziyuan nodded: "the motive is enough, and the killing technique is also available. Now I''ll wait for the autopsy report." They searched for a while in elder martial brother Li''s room again, and didn''t leave until ah Jian reminded them that there were three minutes left. It was not enough to search only one room, so they went to the next room. Du Ziyuan went to Bing Chunzhen''s room, while Bing Chunzhen went to the empty sweet room. After arriving at Bing''s pure room, Du Ziyuan found that Bai diligence was still there. "Have you been in this room?" "Ah! Sweet, here you are!" Bai diligence said, "I must find evidence that he is the murderer! His suspicion is too great!" "How to say?" Du Ziyuan hurried over. Although his story line also had some clues about ice innocence, it was certainly not as much as what was hidden in her room. Bai diligence has been here and must have found many useful clues. "I found one of her diaries!" Bai diligence said, pointing to the box beside her. Du Ziyuan went over and looked. Sure enough, there was a diary lying in it. The box is locked, but the key has been found by Bai diligence. Good! It''s very good at finding keys Opening his diary, Du Ziyuan immediately understood why Bai diligence said that Bing was very suspicious. According to Bing Chunzhen''s account in his diary, the island owner had been thinking about his successor. He has two daughters in all, but women can''t be Island owners, so whoever gets married first may become the next wife of the island owner. But Kongdian already has a boyfriend, Bai diligence. Marriage is just around the corner. Bing is pure, but she has a major defect... She doesn''t like men, so she hasn''t been willing to find a boyfriend. She also protested to the island owner and felt that why a woman can''t be the island owner? She is the eldest daughter and should inherit the position of island owner. Of course, she was severely reprimanded by the island owner and even slapped her in the face. "She has a strong desire to be the leader of the island, but the leader of the island attaches great importance to the difference between men and women, and will not pass on Bing''s innocence at all, so it is very possible to kill people with passion in anger." Du Ziyuan knew the dispute between heirs in advance in his story line, but he didn''t know that Bing''s innocence was a lily and wanted to be the leader of the island, He thought that Bing was innocent because he couldn''t find a boyfriend. He hurried out of the door and shouted to his yard, "Hey, sister! So you like women!" Bing Chunzhen heard his voice in the distance and stopped, but then continued to search as if he hadn''t heard it. Du Ziyuan saw that he didn''t respond and didn''t care. He continued to search for it in the ice pure room with Bai diligence. As a result, Bai diligence turned to an extension picture under a floor tile, that is, the immortal version "photo" that was rubbed down by using Lingguang jade photographing technology. There are two people in the picture: the island owner and a child. Another feature of the big detective is the poor PS technology. Although the little girl in the photo is a child''s body, she was put on the ice''s innocent face with hot eyes by P. Some of the photos were torn off, but looking at the action of the island owner, there should be another person next to him. Bai diligence sighed: "how much does she hate you? Even the paintings of her childhood have to tear you off." Du Ziyuan shrugged: "surface sister, that''s it." While talking, a detective announced that it was time. Next, it was the second group''s turn to search for evidence. 10 minutes later, the second group finished the search, and six people gathered together and sat in the living room again. "OK, next is our first focused discussion time. You can take out the evidence you find for discussion. Who will come first?" "I! I! I''ll come first!" Bai diligence raised his little hand high. Mei mysteriously saw that she wanted to express herself so much and said, "well, let''s start with empty sweetness." Bai diligence, who was originally excited, sat back in his position as depressed as a dog robbed of bones, with a small mouth and a face of grievance. Although Du Ziyuan was a little surprised, he quickly stood up. "Then I started. I went to two rooms. First, let''s talk about ice and hot eyes..." "What ice hot eyes! I''m ice pure!" ice pure stressed discontentedly. "Ah, I''m sorry, maybe I can''t pronounce clearly." Du Ziyuan shrugged and looked innocent. "A ghost can''t spell clearly! How can you bite ''innocence'' into ''hot eyes''!? I think you''re on purpose!" Du Ziyuan pretended not to hear and snapped his fingers. Ah Jian immediately projected an image behind him, which was the evidence shot by him with Lingguang jade: "this is bing Chunzhen''s diary, which clearly records Bing Chunzhen''s dissatisfaction with his father, and has clear words such as'' death ''and'' kill ''. I think it''s enough as a motive." They immediately looked at Bing''s innocence. After he was exposed, they said frankly: "I really want to kill him, because the position of the island owner should be mine, but he wants to pass it on to the dog man and woman. How can I bear it? But I went to the study at 1:30 p.m. after that, Kong sweet also went to the study. My father is alive." Du Ziyuan nodded: "indeed, my father was still alive when I went." this program is meaningless for non murderers and counterfeiters, because most people must work together to throw out the murderer. He then said, "Bai diligence will elaborate on the clue of Bing''s innocence later. I''ll continue to talk about another room... Younger martial sister Xiao!" "0v0! Me?" younger martial sister Xiao was suddenly called, and the whole person trembled. "Yes, it''s you, come back," Du Ziyuan joked. "You just lost your eyes. Are you thinking about what to eat for dinner today?" "Hey, hey, I''ve been found," younger martial sister Xiao stroked her hair shyly. "I eat on time. It''s almost 5 o''clock now. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m a little hungry." "Emmm, well, since younger martial sister Xiao is a little hungry, let''s continue the discussion." Du Ziyuan also learned a plum mystery. Younger martial sister Xiao''s smile that was about to show suddenly solidified on her face, and then showed her wronged expression like white elephant. I have to say that she is such a beautiful woman. She is really cute when she is wronged. Du Ziyuan and Lord xuanbing both covered their hearts. "Ah ~ so cute, medic! Where''s my blood bag?" Chapter 570 "Hey, is there such an exaggeration?" Bai diligence complained, "sweetie, are you going to give me a green hat?" "Er, I''m sorry," Du Ziyuan immediately resumed his solemnity, "then let''s see younger martial sister Xiao''s room next." He snapped his fingers again, and the image became the map he searched in younger martial sister Xiao''s room: "it seems that it''s no accident that your two martial brothers and sisters came to this island. Did you already know about the blue iron ore here?" Younger martial sister Xiao nodded: "yes, it is for this blue iron ore that we took the risk to enter here with Mei mysteriously. I went out during the day to explore the ore vein." the rules of the game are that we can''t lie except for the murderer. Important information must be explained after we find the key evidence. At this time, Mei mysteriously added: "in fact, I am a treasure hunter. I came here only after I found the island and the way to enter here after looking for ancient books. However, I went to a sect in the process of looking for information. These two people found what I was looking for, so I was followed." "I have something to add about this," Bing Chunzhen said. "I also found this in elder martial brother Li''s room." he also snapped his fingers. But nothing happened The atmosphere was a little awkward. "Ah Jian!" Bing Chunzhen shouted to ah Jian, "show me the image I took!" "Sorry, it''s empty and sweet demonstration time. I can''t judge if you don''t directly say it in words." ah Jian said, and projected another image, which is the same island map as that in younger martial sister Xiao''s room. But elder martial brother Li didn''t mark the location of the ore vein, and there was a line on the back of the map: the possible exit should be in these places. Mei''s mysterious note was damaged too badly to continue to rule it out. Seeing that the people looked at him, elder martial brother Li explained, "it''s difficult to get in this island, and it''s more difficult to get out. We came in with Mei mysteriously. We must rely on him to get out, but he was in a coma before. We were afraid he would never wake up again, so we went to find out by ourselves according to the notes found on him." "Here are the notes." Bing Chunzhen asked ah Jian to put out a picture, on which a damaged sheepskin book was photographed, and the cover clearly read "Mei''s mysterious notes". "Ah! Where did I say my notes went? You stole them!" Mei shouted mysteriously, "you two thieves!" "We agreed with you," elder martial brother Li said innocently. Younger martial sister Xiao agreed: "yes, yes, we asked you when we took it, but you didn''t object." "Ha ha, you are so humorous." Mei said mysteriously. Du Ziyuan asked elder martial brother Li, "so you go out during the day to find an exit?" "Yes," confirmed elder martial brother Li. Du Ziyuan then snapped his fingers: "OK, then finally, I found such a powder in younger martial sister Xiao''s room. Can you tell me what the powder is?" Younger martial sister Xiao shook her head. Obviously, Du Ziyuan couldn''t find the key clue. She couldn''t say. "Well, I''m finished." Du Ziyuan sat back in his seat. Seeing this, Bai diligence raised his hand again: "I! I! Detective! I!" Mei nodded at her with a mysterious smile: "OK, next, please Bing Chunzhen." "Ouch!" Bai diligence immediately made a move to attack the detective, and Du Ziyuan quickly pulled her. "You let go of me! I must kill him today!" Bai diligence bared his teeth and roared. Du Ziyuan advised, "let''s solve the case first, shall we solve the case first?" Mei shrank mysteriously in her chair and threatened, "I''m a detective. If you bite me, I''ll vote for you! Both votes for you!" Bai diligent, who had planned to stop, immediately jumped up again: "no, I still have to bite him!" Du Ziyuan had to hold her arms and raise her: "detective, please don''t die." "Hey, hey." Mei smiled mysteriously and awkwardly. "OK, listen to me," Bing Chunzhen said. "I mainly checked two places. The first one was the beautiful little sister''s room." he pointed to Du Ziyuan and smiled. Seeing this, Du Ziyuan directly raised Bai diligence in the past: "Fen Fen, bite him!" "Ouch!" "Foul! Detective, this guy is foul!" Bing Chunzhen shrinks back. Now we all use game characters. Bai diligent''s force value is obviously higher than him. If he is bitten, the pain is still secondary. If he plays it, he will lose face. However, Mei mystery can only make an expression of helplessness to him. Bing Chunzhen gave Du Ziyuan a look of "you wait for me" and continued: "look at the projection, this is a diary I found in the empty sweet room." "How do your sisters like to keep a diary?" make complaints about the love affair. Bing Chunzhen said, "our mother loves to keep a diary. She also trained us to write since childhood. She said it was a good habit." "What about your mother?" Du Ziyuan said, "she died many years ago, so we keep a diary to miss her." "Well, let''s go on," Bing Chunzhen clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention. "Kong Tianmei wrote in her diary, ''when will such a day end? I''m really fed up with the days of pretending to be a couple with Bai diligence. That fool is so disgusting. It''s all the fault of Zhen island Master! Why isn''t he dead yet!''" "Wow!" everyone was in an uproar. It turned out that empty sweet was also a green tea bitch. Bing Chunzhen pointed to Du Ziyuan: "you deliberately fell in love with Bai diligence just to grab the inheritance with me! You don''t love her at all!" Bai diligent also looked shocked at this time, and asked Du Ziyuan pitifully, "is this true, Tian Tian? Are you just trying to use me?" Du Ziyuan did not deny: "I really do not love white diligence." "Ha... Ha ha..." Bai Xiang''s acting skills soared at this time. Bai diligence, as she plays, sat down in a chair and looked at the ceiling with blank eyes, as if she had lost her soul. Elder martial brother Li and younger martial sister Xiao got together and discussed: "These two sisters are not fuel-efficient lamps. One or two wish the island owner would die early." "If I were the island owner, I would be angry again." ¡­¡­ Bing Chunzhen then said, "that''s all about the sweet air. In addition, I found a martial art" shooting the air finger "in elder martial brother Li''s room. The martial arts effect described above is very similar to the appearance of the dead, so you can refer to whether the dead died of shooting the air finger." Chapter 571 Elder martial brother Li immediately explained, "the deceased just had a large amount of bleeding. He didn''t necessarily die from shooting his empty finger. Stabbing him with a knife has the same effect." "Well," Bing Chunzhen said, "we''ll wait until the detailed autopsy report comes out. I''m just saying what I found." Mei asked mysteriously, "who do you doubt most now?" Bing Chunzhen thought for a moment, pointed to Du Ziyuan and said, "on the timeline, the last person to see the dead is empty sweet, so I doubt him." "Me?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that he was the first to be suspected, and he also felt some novelty. "OK, then next, er, Bai Qinfen, come on." Mei is secretly stared at by Bai Qinfen. She doesn''t dare to flirt with her this time. He''s afraid of being bitten by her. "Finally it''s my turn!" Bai diligence trotted to the projection, "I searched a place, that is the ice pure room..." She showed Bing''s innocent diary and described her murder motive in detail. "And I asked the servants near her yard. Although no one saw Bing Chunzhen go out after she left the study at 13:55, in fact, I found that it was possible for her room to escape everyone''s sight and reach the study if she went out from the rear window, so she still had time to commit a crime." "OK, thank you, Bai diligence," Mei nodded mysteriously, "then younger martial sister Xiao will tell you next." "It''s my turn?" younger martial sister Xiao quickly stood up, and Du Ziyuan and Bing Chunzhen coaxed below. "Oh, beauty!" applauded. "Whew! Whew!" this is a whistle failure. Younger martial sister Xiao is a little shy, but she is professional. She finished what she wants to say smoothly. She went to many rooms. First of all, Bai diligence''s room. She found a dagger and a human body structure. Bai diligence made a mark on it, and that place happened to be the place where Zhen island Master''s chest was fatally injured. In other words, Bai diligence is likely to be plotting to kill Zhen island Master. However, Bai Qinfen said, "no, it''s a martial art taught me by my master. I''m specialized in playing this acupoint. That''s why I marked it. I don''t believe you ask them two." Du Ziyuan and Bing Chunzhen nodded: "there is indeed this martial art." "Well," said younger martial sister Xiao, "there are so many clues about Bai diligence. The clues in other rooms are basically the same as what you found." "So who do you doubt most now?" Mei asked mysteriously. Younger martial sister Xiao shook her head: "I don''t know. So far, except that Bai Qinfen is less suspected, the other three are very likely." "No, younger martial sister, you even doubt me?" elder martial brother Li said in disbelief. Younger martial sister Xiao spat out her tongue: "sorry, elder martial brother, but I still love you." Elder martial brother Li rolled his eyes and followed him to the center. She was the last one except the detective: "well, you have searched all five rooms, and I don''t have much to add, but I also went to a place, that is the study of the deceased, where I found the murder weapon." "Murder weapon!?" everyone''s eyes focused on it. A Jian released the image taken by elder martial brother Li. It was a dagger the size of a fruit knife with blood on it. Du Ziyuan suddenly realized: "that''s why you said that such an injury can be stabbed out with a knife." "Yes," said elder martial brother Li, "so my air finger has nothing to do with the death of the dead." Mei asked mysteriously, "where did you find this dagger?" "It''s under the bookcase. It seems that someone threw it in," elder martial brother Li said. "In addition, I found such a thing at the scene." Another image appears. This time it''s pieces of broken glass. "What''s this?" May asked mysteriously. "This is the essence of blue iron ore," elder martial brother Li said. "Generally, a whole ore vein is just more than ten kilograms of essence, which is very precious. It is said that the essence of blue iron has magical power and is a treasure that immortals dream of. However, this one is obviously exhausted, so I doubt whether someone is using this essence to perform any magic." "Let''s pay attention to this later during the second round of evidence search," Mei mysteriously stood up. "Then, everyone has shared the clues they found. I''ll also talk about my findings and make a summary." "First of all, Bai diligence. Younger martial sister Xiao may not have found it just now, but I found this in your room." a magic card appeared on the screen behind him, with a letter beside it. "Although there are no words on this magic card, we can see a great fame by combining this letter." Then there is the enlarged image of the letter. The sender is an "unimportant Islander". The content of the letter is probably that Bai''s diligent parents were actually killed by Zhen island Master. The crowd immediately looked at Bai diligent. She, who was originally the least suspected, had to admit: "In fact, my parents were also outsiders living on the island. At that time, my mother was pregnant. At the beginning, they were treated warmly by the island owner and settled in the island owner''s house like these martial brothers and sisters. However, no one thought that this man with human face and animal heart killed both of them after my mother gave birth to me. He pretended to be a good man and raised me. I doubt it There must be some conspiracy in it. " "You don''t know what this plot is?" Mei asked mysteriously. "I don''t know." Seeing Bai Qinli say so, Mei mysteriously didn''t ask. He continued: "well, let''s see ice innocence after Bai Qinli. I found a medical record of your childhood. You were injured and bleeding when you were very young. At that time, you were in urgent need of blood transfusion. The island owner searched the whole island to find a suitable blood donor to save you." Ice pure nodded: "there is such a thing." "It''s very strange. According to the medical records of the hospital, Zhen daozhu and Kong Tianmei have never had a blood test. Generally speaking, if they want to donate blood to their daughter, shouldn''t the immediate relatives be the first to check? If their father and sister don''t match, they will go to others? But in fact, your father didn''t even have a blood test. Why do you think?" "Why?" Bing Chunzhen said incredulously, "you mean... I have no blood relationship with them?" "Yes," Mei nodded mysteriously. "A father who is willing to search the whole island for you can''t even give you some blood. More likely, he doesn''t want others to know that you two are not his own father and daughter." Bing Chunzhen suddenly realized and looked at Du Ziyuan: "no wonder he always spoil you." Chapter 572 "Have you?" Du Ziyuan said, "illusion." "It''s not an illusion. He won''t take a bath with me since I was 5 years old, but will you two take a bath together recently?" As soon as Bing Chunzhen said this, the atmosphere in the field immediately became strange. Everyone''s eyes at Du Ziyuan also became meaningful. Unexpectedly, the island leader Zhen was still a ghost father. No wonder he had time to write in his sweet diary that he wanted to die. The relationship between this family is really chaotic. I''m a ghost father, the eldest daughter is not my own, and the youngest daughter is a green tea bitch. The apprentice is the worst. My father and mother were killed by the island owner. I don''t say, but they have to be green hooded by the Island owner. At this time, Bai Qinfen said complicatedly, "how do I feel green on my head?" Mei mysteriously patted her on the shoulder: "happy point of view, sometimes people are not optimistic and can''t live." On the other side, younger martial sister Xiao is foolishly breaking her fingers: "Bai and Kong are lovers, but Kong doesn''t love Bai. Kong has an affair with Zhen. They are still father and daughter... Oh, what''s this with? My brain hurts." "Well, you can also pay attention to the relationship between Zhen island Master and Kong sweet later. My doubt is whether Kong sweet may have been devastated by her father all year round. The accumulated resentment finally broke out today and killed Zhen island Master." Du Ziyuan said he was innocent: "I''m really not a murderer. There''s a reason to take a bath with him. Don''t guess." he didn''t do it deliberately at all, and the pot was naturally buckled on his head, which is just like Bai Jingting. [I haven''t done anything yet. Why did I overlap with Bai Jingting for some reason? Is the little fresh meat in this program destined to carry the pot?] "OK, let me conclude," may said mysteriously, "All five of you have the motive to commit a crime. Bai diligence is the enemy of your parents. Bing Chunzhen wants to seize power, and Kong Tianmei has been devastated for a long time. Senior brother Li and junior sister Xiao are both in order to get blue iron ore and leave here, and each of you has time to commit a crime. Bai diligence said that he didn''t see the dead in the study. The truth of this point is not clear for the time being. We''ll talk about it later After the second round of search, I''ll provide you with several directions. " "1. What''s the powder in younger martial sister Xiao''s room? 2. Can you find the other half of the torn photo in the ice pure room? 3. What is the essence of blue iron in the deceased''s study for? 4. The deceased''s cultivation should be the highest on the island. Who can give him a fatal blow from the front?" After the detective concluded, this round of discussion was over. A detective announced that the second round of evidence search officially began. Before entering the backyard, everyone had to search. Some important evidence could finally be uncovered. During this period, the detective had the opportunity to interrogate five people one-on-one. "Search your body, search your body," xuanbing city master looked at younger martial sister Xiao and said, "men search men, women search women. As a small public on the island, let me search younger martial sister Xiao." "You old * * go away," Du Ziyuan pushed him away. "Thanks to what you said, this kind of thing should be me from the appearance." Bai diligence went to younger martial sister Xiao and said to her, "don''t worry about those fools. Come on, let''s search each other." "HMM." younger martial sister Xiao nodded. She almost thought she was going to be searched by Du Ziyuan. "Shit! I was preempted!" Du Ziyuan was disappointed and suddenly found that he had more hands. He looked back and found that elder martial brother Li was touching him. "What are you doing?" "Search yourself." it''s reasonable. "Wow, men and women don''t give and receive. Would you respect the setting? Now you are a man and I am a woman." "I don''t mind. Anyway, I''m a man and don''t suffer." senior brother Li spit out his tongue mischievously. Although she appears to be a woman, she won''t search the girl''s body. In order to cover up this, she had to search Du Ziyuan. "Damn it, then I have to search you in turn, so it''s even!" Du Ziyuan tried to touch her, but elder martial brother Li jumped away. "Detective! I found a key!" elder martial brother Li said mysteriously to Mei with the key just found from Du Ziyuan''s pocket. "I found it here too!" Bai diligence said and found a key from younger martial sister Xiao''s purse. Younger martial sister Xiao, unwilling to show weakness, also touched her, but she didn''t find the key. "Hee hee, it''s itchy. Don''t scratch my waist. I''m ticklish." Bai diligence ran to younger martial sister Xiao''s room with the key after being searched. Du Ziyuan told her that there was a locked box on the beam of younger martial sister Xiao''s room. Mei mysteriously said to elder martial brother Li, "go to the empty sweet room and look. This key should be able to open somewhere." "OK." On the other side, Bai diligence has opened the box in younger martial sister Xiao''s room. "Detective! Come on! Detective! I found something amazing!" Everyone hurriedly gathered in younger martial sister Xiao''s room. Bai diligence was holding a piece of paper at this time. "This is..." Mei mysteriously took a look. "Soul burning skill, a secret skill of Zhen family, can temporarily improve cultivation. If the rust powder of blue iron ore is used as the medium, its power can be doubled." Du Ziyuan said, "the original orange powder is the rust powder of blue iron ore!" Mei looked at younger martial sister Xiao mysteriously: "if you use this secret skill, even you may kill Zhen island Master. Do you have anything to say about this? How can you have the secret skill of Zhen family?" Younger martial sister Xiao sighed: "well, I admit that I was the first discoverer of the body. I went to the study as early as 14:15. When I got there, Zhen island Master was dead. These powders were collected at the scene. As for the secret art, it was found on Zhen island Master. I think it is very useful and I''m ready to take it as my own." "Why did you go to Zhen island Master''s study? And you avoided everyone''s eyes and ears." "Of course, kill him," said younger martial sister Xiao. "In fact, my senior brother and I have found that although he seems to be entertaining us warmly, he has poisoned our food. We suspect that he will kill both of us as he killed Bai diligent''s parents in those years." "I''ll check with elder martial brother Li later," Mei said mysteriously. "In short, you''re very suspicious now." Younger martial sister Xiao said, "where is this secret skill so easy to practice? I''ve only been on the island for a few days. Even if I get it, I can''t practice it so quickly. Obviously, someone else uses it." Mei felt reasonable when she heard the speech mysteriously, and then turned her attention to Bai diligence and Du Ziyuan: "if it wasn''t junior sister Xiao, you two would be very suspicious." Chapter 573 According to the timeline provided by the public, Kong Tiantian was the last to see the dead, so she was highly suspected. And Bai diligence said he went to the study, but didn''t see Zhen island Master, which is also very suspicious. Du Ziyuan said, "I don''t think I''m so suspicious. You think, if I''m a murderer, it means Bai diligence didn''t lie. How did the body appear in the study?" "It seems reasonable." there is a bug in it. According to younger martial sister Xiao and Bai Qinfen, the body was not in the study at 14:10, but it was again at 14:15. In addition to Bai Qinli''s stay in the study, how the body came back is a problem, unless Bai Qinli lied. But in this way, the suspicion of empty sweetness is automatically cleared. "Let''s keep looking," Mei said mysteriously. The first round is only 10 minutes. Many places cannot be searched carefully. As more and more clues are found, things will become clearer and clearer. Not long after he said this, elder martial brother Li ran over with a box in his arms. "Detective! I found this in the empty sweet room!" there was a lock on the box. She had opened it with the key found from Du Ziyuan. "What''s inside?" Mei mysteriously opened the box and found that there was only half a piece of paper in it. The paper is not accurate. It should be a photo. He reacted at a glance: "go and take a look at the extension picture in the ice innocence room." "OK!" elder martial brother Li immediately ran to Bing Chunzhen''s room. Mei mysteriously took a look at Du Ziyuan and then picked up the small half of Zhang Tuoying. Elder martial brother Li will be back soon. She takes the half picture to Mei. Mei mysteriously compared the two photos, and sure enough, they could match. "Is this yours?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "yes." "Did you tear the shadow painting or did ice tear it?" "I tore it." except for the murderer, he can''t lie. When he finds something, Du Ziyuan can only tell the truth. Mei mysteriously took the small half of the empty sweet picture and asked, "can you explain to me who the man in the picture is?" According to the previous speculation, this photo should be the Zhen Island owner''s family. That is, the family photo of the island owner and his two daughters. However, the fact is that the little piece torn off by empty sweetness is not a child as pure as ice, but an adult woman. Du Ziyuan didn''t answer directly. The evidence they found was not enough. He couldn''t say it directly. Elder martial brother Li asked, "is she the island owner''s wife?" Hearing the key words, Du Ziyuan nodded: "yes." "That''s very strange," Mei said mysteriously. "Bing Chunzhen is not her own. Why don''t you take her for a group photo? Aren''t you your own?" He immediately found Bing''s innocence and asked him for confirmation. Bing Chunzhen said, "this is a very small thing. How can I remember so clearly? I''ve been breaking this picture since I got it." This time, Du Ziyuan has more mysteries. Mei looked at him mysteriously: "it''s suspicious." Du Ziyuan shrugged. It seems that the pot can''t be removed for the time being. Instead of standing here and being suspected by them, it''s better to find clues. He went to the ice pure room to see if there were any new discoveries. It happened that junior sister Xiao was also there. Du Ziyuan saw her search for evidence under the bed. The big P shares exposed outside flickered, and suddenly felt a little thirsty. He hurriedly covered his eyes with his hands, properly separated his fingers, and said in his mouth, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite... Ah, it''s so cute." "Eh? You''re coming too." junior sister Xiao heard the voice and got out from under the bed. She didn''t notice Du Ziyuan''s abnormality. "Did you find anything?" Du Ziyuan quickly diverted her attention. Younger martial sister Xiao shook her head: "No." Du Ziyuan said again, "by the way, you just said you were hungry. Come on, just eat. You''re welcome." he said and handed a plate of cakes in the ice pure room. "But this is a prop. Can you eat it?" younger martial sister Xiao is very professional. In the past, she wouldn''t eat props even if she was hungry. Du Ziyuan didn''t have so many scruples: "come and eat. What can you do or not? It''s all in the virtual world anyway." "Yes," younger martial sister Xiao took the plate and put a piece into her mouth. She soon showed a happy expression, "Oh, delicious!" "Really?" Du Ziyuan picked up another plate and ate it. It tastes good. After all, it''s a virtual world. It''s too easy to make delicious food. It''s said that Luo yuntianjun specially consulted the God of food for this. So, the two people who should have searched the certificate sat in the ice pure room and ate the props. They soon ate up the cakes on a table. Du Ziyuan looked at younger martial sister Xiao and said, "do you still want to eat?" Younger martial sister Xiao licked her finger and smiled like a child: "yes." "Then come with me." Du Ziyuan took her to the study again. Just now he saw some rare fruits there. Ice Chunzhen comes to the study to search for evidence. As a result, he sees where the two food goods are crazy destroying props. "Wow! What are you doing! Fishing!" "Mou you, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "You have a lot of stuff in your mouth," he said. "Ice is pure," you see, you make complaints about all the night girls. Younger martial sister Xiao felt embarrassed to be found, so she tried to take away the fruit plate on the table and continue to steal. However, just after she picked up the fruit tray, Bing Chunzhen suddenly pointed to the fruit tray in her hand and said, "what''s that?" Younger martial sister Xiao quickly protected the fruit tray: "I, I''m not full." "Well, I''m not going to rob your fruit," Bing Chunzhen pointed to the bottom of the fruit plate. "There seems to be something under you." Younger martial sister Xiao looked down and saw that there was indeed a piece embedded under the fruit plate. The fruit plate is a transparent structure like glass. It was filled with fruit. The light can''t pass through, so I can''t see anything. However, when the fruit is eaten up and the light passes through the bottom of the plate, a trace of uneven light transmission is naturally found. Younger martial sister Xiao took it down and looked at it: "it''s Lingguang jade! It seems that an immortal Dharma is stored in it." "Open it quickly." Bing Chunzhen and younger martial sister Xiao are full of curiosity. The information projected by Lingguang jade shows: Soul moving skill, a secret skill of Zhen family, can exchange two people''s souls and take away each other''s bodies by consuming the essence of blue iron, but cultivation cannot be transferred. Remember, if you are not proficient, don''t use it easily, you may lose part of your memory. Chapter 574 Bing Chunzhen and younger martial sister Xiao quickly called a detective, and Bai diligence and elder martial brother Li also rushed over. "Soul moving skill!" Mei mysteriously reasoned, "there is a residue of blue iron essence in the study, that is to say, someone has used soul moving skill... It''s not the island Master Zhen who died! One of the five of you is a fake who has been occupied by the island Master Zhen!" Everyone was surprised at the speech, but Du Ziyuan remained calm. Because he knew it from the beginning. "Why do you laugh so strangely," said Bing Chunzhen, pointing to Du Ziyuan, "are you the island Master Zhen!" "Yes, I''m your father!" Du Ziyuan glanced at him, "that''s strange." Seeing that everyone began to doubt himself, Du Ziyuan explained, "now I can say, detective, didn''t you find half a shadow drawing in my room before? It''s actually me." "You, but that''s not the island Master''s wife..." halfway through, Mei suddenly realized mysteriously, "the island Master''s wife can also move the soul! Your soul is the island Master''s wife now, but your body is to take away others!" Du Ziyuan nodded: "yes, that''s the case, so it''s not your imagination that the island owner and I take a bath together. It''s normal for couples to take a bath together." "No wonder there is no you in Tuoying painting. At that time, the original owner of your body didn''t know where it was." Mei finally figured it out. Ice innocence looked at Du Ziyuan with an exaggerated expression: "are you my mother?" "Yes, son," Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand and hugged him, "come on, mom." "Fuck off!" Bing Chunzhen suddenly changed his face and pushed Du Ziyuan away, "you take advantage of me again." Elder martial brother Li asked, "you call his son? Isn''t ice pure a woman?" Du Ziyuan said reluctantly, "so take a closer look at the Tuoying painting. The ice inside is pure and clearly dressed in boys'' clothes. He is a man." "I''m a man?" Bing''s innocence is incredible. "Our Zhen family has been using soul moving skill to prolong their life. When a body gets old, we change it. But sometimes the body can''t be selected. It''s also possible for men and women to exchange. Only when you change your body this time, you lose a little memory because of side effects, so you forget these. Otherwise, why do you think you like women?" "I''m not curved," Bing said to himself. "Is this not the point?" Mei said, "because you have changed your body, so you are not related to blood. And the empty sweet diary written in the diary is not dead." it is not that the island owner really wants to die, but rather that he quickly make complaints about white diligence. The crowd immediately looked at Bai diligence. Elder martial brother Li said: "he killed Bai Qinli''s parents and adopted Bai Qinli for the sake of giving up. That''s why Kong Meilian and Bai Qinli pretended to be lovers, and also passed the island Master''s position to Bai Qinli. In this way, he can become the island Master again unconsciously, and Kong Meilian will continue to be the island Master''s wife." "The habit of keeping a diary brought up by my mother is a lie!" younger martial sister Xiao said. "Hey, this is what Bing Chunzhen said. I didn''t say it." Du Ziyuan said he didn''t lie. Younger martial sister Xiao said, "the case was solved. The island leader Zhen gave up Bai diligence, and then killed Zhenbai diligence who occupied his body." Mei said mysteriously, "but he made an appointment to meet me. There''s no need to give up at this time?" Elder martial brother Li said, "what if he had to? For example, he was dying of physical injury and had to give up?" When they heard the speech, they immediately fell into meditation. Only Bai Qinfen explained very pale: "I''m not a murderer." Just then, ah Jian appeared: "the autopsy report came out." Everyone looked at it immediately and saw a piece of text projected by ah Jian: Cause of death: excessive blood loss. The wound is located in the right chest and is caused by a sharp tool. There are obvious scorch marks on the edge of the wound, which is suspected to be caused by Yuan Li collision. "Yuan force collision?" Mei said mysteriously, "that is to say, the deceased was killed by a powerful martial skill. For example, after performing the soul burning skill, Bai diligence often practiced that move." "I really didn''t," Bai diligence said. "I didn''t see him when I went." Although she looks innocent, everyone is not sure whether she is lying. Mei mysteriously asked Du Ziyuan, "how long will it take to cast the soul moving skill?" "One minute is enough." Du Ziyuan said. "OK, I see. Let''s go one-on-one. Come with me first." Du Ziyuan and Mei mysteriously came to the front hall alone. "Who do you suspect now?" May asked mysteriously and directly. Du Ziyuan said, "be diligent." "What do you say?" "The cultivation of everyone on the island is not as good as that of Zhen island Master. If you want to kill him, you can only use soul burning skill. In this way, the suspicion is basically limited to our three Islanders. I''m sure not. I don''t need to kill my husband. I doubt Bai more than Bing and Bai." "HMM." Mei nodded after listening. Du Ziyuan added: "but the premise is that the martial brothers and sisters can''t burn the soul. In fact, I always care why the soul burning skill was obtained by junior sister Xiao." Mei said mysteriously, "do you think it''s possible that the soul burning skill is just a cover up? In fact, to kill the island leader Zhen, you don''t have to be strong, but you can also make him weak. For example, junior sister Xiao said poisoning before." "It''s also possible." Du Ziyuan nodded. "Well, go in this direction after you search the certificate. Please call Bing Chunzhen for me." "OK." ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later, the one-on-one interrogation was over. The new cable has never appeared. After the second round of collective voting, the program went to the final part of revealing the truth. ¡­¡­ "So who is the murderer?" Xiao Jin asked curiously, climbing to Du Ziyuan''s bed and opening a pair of curious big eyes. Du Ziyuan pinched her nose: "want to know? Watch the program yourself." The editing speed of immortals is much faster than that of people on earth, and so many loose immortals work together, which can be done in about a day. "Oh, I want to know, master, just tell me." Xiao Jin grabbed his hand and said coquettishly. However, Du Ziyuan is completely immune to the pettish of this little mentally retarded. In his words, he is "not feminine at all". "Guess for yourself. I told you all the clues." Xiao Jin hugged his head and said, "Oh, I''m a fool. You can''t guess. Just tell me." Du Ziyuan laughed and turned around to see lilitia looking at him curiously: "why, do you want to know?" this guy didn''t play games and ran down to listen to his story. It seems that the program is really attractive. "Mm-hmm." lilitia nodded vigorously. Chapter 575 "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you." Du Ziyuan gave a bad smile and then got into bed. Lilitia felt that she had been deceived. She immediately shook Du Ziyuan''s quilt angrily: "you big liar! Deliberately tempting! Tell me, tell me!" "Hey, what are you doing? I''m not wearing pants! Stop!" Du Ziyuan grabbed the quilt, but he didn''t dare to work hard. Isn''t it easy for a martial saint and a recovering angel to tear a quilt? But it was too late. As soon as lilitia tried hard, she pulled the whole quilt away. At the same time, she also heard Du Ziyuan''s words. She immediately covered her face with her hands and screamed, "ah! Obscene! Shameless!" But then she saw from her fingers that Du Ziyuan was actually wearing pajamas. "Ah! You lied to me again!" Du Ziyuan said, "did you just peek? Are you interested in my appearance without pants? Wow, you call me dirty and shameless all day. In fact, you are the most lecherous." Lilitia''s face was so hot that white smoke came out: "I, I don''t! Hum! Don''t be narcissistic! I, how can I be interested in you!" then she turned her head and ran away. Du Ziyuan turned back and said proudly to Xiao Jin, "see, what about the angel? I''m not playing with it." Xiao Jin: 0v0 "Forget it, I tell you it''s casting pearls before swine." Du Ziyuan sighed. Is Xiao Jin''s stupidity really smashed by sun Tianyun? How did he feel that it was normal for the emperor of heaven to give birth to Xiao Jin. He showed his face in the whole program, which not only helped Luo Yun Tianjun, but also fulfilled the requirements of the Supreme Xingjun, killing two birds with one stone. "I just don''t know what the ratings are when it''s broadcast in such a hurry." general programs have early publicity, but Luo yuntianjun omitted this process. He directly used the backstage privilege to let the people of all huntianxing just open lingguangyu to watch the program. The first thing they saw was the advertisement of the great detective in the fairy world, and the small advertisement of the great detective will appear in the lower right corner of all programs for 24 hours. This effect is simply. In one day, almost the whole huntianxing knows that such a program will be broadcast soon. At dinner, Du Ziyuan''s family got together and enjoyed the rare tranquility except for a few people outside. During this time, Du Ziyuan Ran East and West and never stayed at home safely. "It''s a pity that there are still few people." the work over there in little book has come to an end. Ning Hanlu and they will come back soon, but the cat and dog are far away in beikun mainland, and they don''t know when to see each other again. Strictly speaking, there is also a little couple cooking noodles with Taishang Xingjun in Tianting. Er, no, it''s Alchemy. Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that all this had some dreams. A year ago, he was the only one on the table with a pair of chopsticks. At most, Lin yufrown would accompany him occasionally. Everything began to change from having that dream and getting the system. It would be better if the system were less pit Just thinking of this, a prompt came from the system. Unexpectedly, the fan value of magic forbidden super gun has reached 5 million. You can draw a lottery. "It''s really strange." he was surprised that there were only a few people in the mechanism City, and he could get 5 million fans. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Jin looked at him suspiciously. "Well, nothing," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "I was just thinking that the food there was very good when recording the program." "Really? Then I want to go in too!" Xiao Jin''s eyes lit up immediately, "but it must not be as delicious as Xiaoyu." Du Ziyuan smiled: "ha ha, flattery is very smooth." Sitting beside him, Lin yufrown reached out and touched Xiao Jin''s head. Although the expression on her face was not very obvious, Du Ziyuan knew that she was very happy. After dinner, Du Ziyuan saw that Lin Yuxiao was ready to hold a meal on the second floor: "the lazy Angel stayed in the room again and refused to come down for dinner?" Lin yufrown nodded. "Really, it depends on me. When will it be? The gods have been found." Du Ziyuan muttered. Lin yufrown said, "don''t say that, lily. She''s fine." "Er... I''ll just say it casually." Du Ziyuan smiled, and then went back to his room. Lin Yuxing went to the second floor and went into lilitia''s room to ask her to eat, but unexpectedly found that she was not there. The game on Lingguang jade is still running. Just now, people should be there. Lin yufrown looked at the open window and seemed to realize something. ¡­¡­ After Du Ziyuan entered the room, he began to draw the lottery. There are a lot of good things in the world of magic ban. Of course, there is also the ability to pit goods like "last sister hand". Du Ziyuan doesn''t want to shout "misfortune" in the sky, even if surrounded by sister paper. "Emmm, if I had vector control, would I have become Lori control?" Du Ziyuan said half jokingly and opened the box at the same time. After a fit of convulsions, three lights, one white, one purple and one gold, jumped out. "Oh! There''s gold!" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but have a little expectation. To say what ability is most suitable for him in the magic ban, it must be the ability of sister Pao. After all, his Lei Linggen has reached the highest level. Thinking so, Du Ziyuan extended his hand to the purple light. As a result, I found an attachment card. Attachment card: after use, you can temporarily obtain the attachment of the character at its peak. The maximum cultivation of purple card is limited to "robbing the peak", lasting for 12 hours. Times of use 33. Card name: yusaka Meiqin Ability: electric shock "What a pity." Du Ziyuan sighed. If it was a complete ability, it would be good. If the card is attached to the body, it is only a purple card. At present, the biggest role for him may be to experience various abilities of yusaka Meiqin during the attachment, and then slowly use his own Lei Linggen to imitate these abilities. "If the super electromagnetic gun... I should be able to learn it?" he thought optimistically. Then he looked at the golden light. What could it be? "It''s not always make complaints about the lily bulb." he put his hand into the light group while he Tucao, and this time he got a skill directly. Space movement: the magic power can send the things touched by the skin (including yourself) to the distance in an instant in a way that ignores the rules of the three-dimensional space. Owner "Baijing sunspot". Because it is a golden quality skill, this ability is strengthened. "It''s this!" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect to be able to draw Baijing sunspots. Fortunately, there was no side effect of "bending", otherwise he would have to cry. Chapter 576 Although Baijing sunspot himself is only lv.4, Du Ziyuan''s "space movement" is much stronger than sunspot''s because he draws the golden skill. He thought and appeared at the gate of the Moon Temple in an instant. "Oh, that''s good!" Du Ziyuan felt that as long as he wanted to, he could instantly appear within the coverage of his divine consciousness. At the wusheng level, his divine knowledge can cover almost a quarter of the East pole China. This is a very exaggerated degree. You know, the area of an East pole China is much larger than that of the whole earth. "Unfortunately, I can only cover so far when I move in space. If I can enter the ''seamless'' realm, can I cross the mainland?" it used to be transmitted to beikun mainland through organ city. The process is troublesome and a waste of time. However, if his space span is further, it will be easy to go to xuanbing city with one idea. It will be convenient to take the kitten and dog home for dinner at that time. Du Ziyuan thought again and immediately returned to his bedroom: "just don''t know how this power is compared with aunt sun''s mind flow? If I run fast enough, will she not catch me, so I don''t have to be forced to do those hard practices by her?" "Master, what are you thinking? You look like a fool." Xiao Jin''s words suddenly woke up Du Ziyuan who was YY. "Shit! When did you come in?" Du Ziyuan was startled. "Wait a minute, you dare say I look like a fool! Damn mental retardation, you''re going to rebel!" Xiaojin was not afraid of him: "Xiaoyu asked me to call you. It seems that the angel is gone." "That lazy angel? If she doesn''t see her, let her disappear. You''re afraid she''ll be abducted?" Du Ziyuan said carelessly. "Anyway, she''ll come back after dinner. I''d better sleep first." It happened that Lin yufrown also came in and heard his words. "Xiao Jin, you go out first and take the door by the way." Lin yufrown said faintly. "Oh." Kim nodded, left the bedroom and closed the door. "Strange," she scratched her head, "how did Xiaoyu feel strange just now?" Du Ziyuan was about to take off his clothes and go to bed. Suddenly he saw Lin yufrown standing in front of him and staring at his eyes. "Er... What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan felt his scalp numb. Lin yufrown''s expression was very rare. He seemed to have seen it only once in his memory, and his memory of that time was very vague. He couldn''t think of it with his martial saint''s cultivation. "You sit down, I have something to tell you." Lin yufrown said. "Let''s talk tomorrow. I have to sleep." Du Ziyuan actually wanted to play games online. Lin yufrown suddenly accentuated his tone: "sit down!" This word was like two heavy hammers, which made Du Ziyuan''s legs soft. It felt as if something very bad would happen if she didn''t listen to her. "Yes!" Du Ziyuan quickly obeyed. He seemed to remember something. The reason why he couldn''t remember the last time Lin yufrown was that the memory was too terrible. He sealed it subconsciously and didn''t want to touch it again. "Sit down!" "Yes!" Du Ziyuan hurriedly gathered his legs together, put his hands on his knees, straightened his waist, looked straight ahead and dared not move. Lin yufrown found a stool and sat opposite him. He asked, "what is Lily?" "Eat and drink." Pop! Lin yufrown slapped Du Ziyuan on the back of his left hand on his knee and said loudly, "no!" Du Ziyuan was frightened by her sudden outburst of emotion. He quickly grabbed Lin Yuxiao''s hand: "do you hurt? What are you doing so hard? Your hands are red. I''ll rub them for you." Lin yufrown was rubbed by him, but his anger disappeared a little, but he still said, "say again, what is Lily?" Du Ziyuan was a little square and said tentatively, "friend?" "Friend... It''s a friend. Do you treat her like this!" Lin yufrown said sternly. "After Lily came here, you said a few words to her? She''s so mean every time. She''s also a girl! She''s also very thin! You know how sad she will be!" "Sorry." Du Ziyuan shrunk his neck. [wow, is it so scary when frown is angry? Why do I think it''s more scary than the big boss in the game?] "What''s the use of saying sorry to me! She must have heard what you said downstairs. She usually works hard to get on well with you. How sad is she to hear you say that? Why are you so heartless! I don''t know such a rude little yuan to girls! I won''t come to your house in the future!" "Don''t!" Du Ziyuan was really afraid and hurriedly grasped her hand, "don''t do this! Frown, I can''t live without you!" "Then you have to reflect!" Lin yufrown pulled back her hand and said, "when will you get Lily back?" "Isn''t it?" Du Ziyuan was almost crying. "She has flown out for a few light years with an angel BIU. Where do you want me to find it? What if she returns to the divine world?" Lin yufrown ignored him and said to Xiao Jin, who was eavesdropping outside the door, "Xiao Jin, do you want to go with me?" "Of course!" Xiao Jin is not stupid. He has meat to eat when he follows Lin Yuxiao. He can only eat the food exchanged by the system when he follows Du Ziyuan. He doesn''t have to choose at all. "What! Xiao Jin, you traitor!" Du Ziyuan was shocked. Now he finally realized the feeling of his wife running away with her children. "I''m sorry, master." Xiao Jin also spit out his tongue at him, which is the most irritating. "What can I do?" Du Ziyuan sat helplessly on the floor. He can''t understand Lin yufrown better. Usually, don''t look at her, but once she is angry, Du Ziyuan won''t change her mind even if she breaks the sky. As he said, he can''t live without Lin yufrown, so it''s a terrible thing. Looks like we have to get lilitia back. "But it''s so dark. I''d better find it tomorrow and play some games tonight." Du Ziyuan said and lay back in bed. He wanted to find pure white feather to eat chicken, but after he got on, he found that the promised pure white feather was not there! "Strange." Qinglian joined a team and was busy recently. Du Ziyuan had to play alone for a while. He thought it was boring. "Frown, I want to eat supper!" Du Ziyuan shouted and then reacted, "yes, frown is not here." Chapter 577 Lilitia decided to run away from home. Although she and Du Ziyuan would not show mercy when they quarreled, she didn''t care much about what she said face to face. But if it''s behind the back, it tastes completely different. As Lin yufrown said, girls are thin, even if she is a lazy angel. So, hearing what Du Ziyuan said downstairs, lilitia, who was slightly injured, felt that the family could not stay any longer. She wanted to run away from home. [only when I''m gone will he realize the importance of me, and then panic, lose his mind, and go crazy looking for me everywhere... If he sincerely asks me to go back, it''s not that he can''t promise.] She thought so and jumped out of the window. But she stopped after a few steps: [wait a minute, what if I go too far and he can''t find me?] So she looked around, took a few steps back, took a few steps back, and finally squatted down in the corner under the window she jumped out. It''s right here. He should be able to find it here She looked back at the house. She was outside the house now. She said there was nothing wrong with running away from home? Lilitia held her knees and squatted in the corner waiting She heard Lin Yuxing scolding Du Ziyuan and Du Ziyuan''s advice. [ha ha, you are so arrogant at ordinary times! You also have today!] When she heard that Du Ziyuan promised to go out to find her, lilitia was so happy that she almost laughed. She quickly covered her mouth: [come on! Come on! I''m right here!] However... Some guy''s Salted Fish attribute really exceeded her imagination. He said he wanted to find her, but he ran to play games again. Lilitia squatted behind the house, blowing the sea breeze, waiting, waiting [why don''t you come yet, damn villain!] Suddenly, she heard Du Ziyuan shouting Lin yufrown, and then said to herself, "yes, frown is not there.". Then there was the sound of him walking and opening the door. [he''s out!] lilitia quickly maintained a good posture and pretended to be very depressed. Based on the principle of being lazy and not making more efforts, Du Ziyuan planned to look around the door first. As a result, he walked around the back of the house and saw an angel holding his knees and staring at the cockfighting eyes. [does she have any misunderstanding about "melancholy and heartache?"] Du Ziyuan hurriedly ran over: "so you''re here! It''s easy for me to find!" Lilitia turned to ignore him by moving her body with her hips as the axis and toes. His mouth whispered: "big liar, he has been playing games." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was a little embarrassed. But thinking of what Lin Yuxing said, lilitia might really be in a little mood with him, so he decided to appease her. After living together for so long, Du Ziyuan won''t deny that she is a good friend, although she usually quarrels. After all, such a simple angel, even if a little lazy, is still very likable. Du Ziyuan sat beside her and pushed her with his elbow: "angry?" "Not angry." "Angry?" "Not angry." "Angry?" "Not angry!" Du Ziyuan saw that she was making trouble like children, so he thought of a way. He quietly took a bottle of ink from the storage space and poured it into the bowl. Then he patted Mo Yun on his hand and let it swim down for a circle. At the same time, he took out a stack of paper: "TIA, shall I tell you a story?" "Hum." although lilitia wanted to pretend to be very angry, Du Ziyuan knew her heart from the shrug of her shoulder. After all, he is the first person in fairy comics. His story must be very interesting. Therefore, Du Ziyuan drew the ink on the paper with his heart, and put the painted picture within lilitia''s sight. The lazy Angel pretending to be in a mood glanced at it and suddenly found that the picture was very familiar. Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to voice aside and said, "the beginning of the story is like this. On this day, Wang Er, the servant of the family, came to inform Li Jing that ''sir, sir, madam is born''!" [eh?] as soon as lilitia heard it, isn''t this the plot of Nezha making trouble in the sea? Although the painting style is a little different, the character''s name and plot are the same. Then Du Ziyuan threw the second picture: Li Jingxing hurried to the bedroom. "Madam, you were pregnant for three years and six months. Was it a male ball or a female ball?" [look, it''s really Nezha making trouble in the sea. I''ve seen it all. What''s the meaning.] Just when lilitia thought so, the painting style on page 3 changed suddenly. "Why gave birth to a ball!" "Xianggong, keep the ball under the sword!" "... there must be monsters in it!" "To tell you the truth, I''ve been doing nothing for three years..." "Madam, dare you be more boring?" Listening to Du Ziyuan''s vivid dubbing, lilitia couldn''t help laughing. What the hell is this cartoon? It''s too fooling! But she quickly reacted and covered her mouth with her hands: "I, I didn''t laugh, really." Du Ziyuan saw that it was effective, so he took the picture over. "Daddy, my child is here!" when she saw Nezha with muscles all over her body and Du Ziyuan''s voice deliberately pressed down, lilitia finally couldn''t help laughing again. Although she has been holding it hard, the shaking of her shoulder can''t stop. She feels that if she doesn''t laugh happily, her stomach will be choked. Next is the plot to reset the image. She is no stranger to pinching her face because she has played glory. Just when lilitia wondered what kind of muscle man could be reset, a Nezha with "beautiful appearance and strong back" was born. "Hahaha... You''re crazy! What ghosts are these paintings!" "One hundred thousand cold jokes" is still powerful after all. Lilitia has been laughed crazy. Du Ziyuan took the opportunity to say, "do you want to see the follow-up? I''ve put it all in my bedroom. Go and get it yourself if you want to see it." Lilitia looked at him, then pretended to be reluctant and said, "hum! Don''t get me wrong. I''m not the kind of child who can coax with a few pages of comics! I, I just have obsessive-compulsive disorder. After reading the front, I must know the plot behind..." With that, she ran back to the house. Du Ziyuan took advantage of this time to move the paintings in the back and threw them on the bed in his bedroom. "Well, the task is finished," Du Ziyuan touched Mo Yun on his hand, "the little guy did a good job." ----- Reviewing the ten colds, I suddenly found that the snake essence in the first season was seen through by Erwa. She has legs. Wow, this foreshadowing is very deep. Chapter 578 After finding lilitia, Du Ziyuan didn''t have to worry that she would hide in the corner alone. Just now, with a flash of inspiration, Du Ziyuan drew some content of 100000 cold jokes for her. Du Ziyuan thought it could still be used. In the past, I didn''t draw because the author of ten colds, han dance, was too self indulgent, and the comic sequence was messy. I don''t say, I still promoted multiple main lines and multiple protagonists at the same time. Every world has a timeline, which is then connected by little King Kong. And few of those scattered worlds are finished properly, let alone unified later. In other words, this work is destined to be Eunuch in the fairy world. Du Ziyuan wants to find a node "rotten tail" like the gifted mahjong fairy. So he didn''t consider sending it out with blank or mountain wind. But now it''s different. He inadvertently came up with a pseudonym for painting eunuchs'' works. Yes, it''s "last piece of hemp". Although the super gun article is over, you will feel that the story of the male and female protagonists has just begun, and there are too many pits that have not been filled in, but the author just let it go there and doesn''t intend to draw. Du Ziyuan knows that there must be a lot of people scolding him without going online. [don''t worry about too much debt. Anyway, the reputation has been rotten, so it''s just rotten to the end.] Du Ziyuan thought without restraint. He walked home while thinking about the cartoon. Then she saw lilitia running to him with her eyes shining with a stack of paintings. "Why? You''ve got all the drawings. Why don''t you read them?" Lilitia grabbed his sleeve and said, "read it to me." "No! Who wants to do such a troublesome thing?" Du Ziyuan resolutely refused. Lilitia frowned, "but if you don''t read it, it''s a little bad." "Then you can read it yourself. Anyway, I''m lazy." Lilitia jokingly said, "if you don''t read it to me, I''ll run away from home! You can''t find me this time, and Xiaoyu won''t cook for you anymore!" "Shit! You''re cruel!" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect her to be so "unscrupulous", "do you like my voice so much?" Lilitia seemed to realize something and blushed: "just! No! Don''t be conceited! I just, I just... I just don''t bother to read by myself! Yes! So, feel honored, mortal! Not everyone has the opportunity to study for an angel." "You can pull it down. A cricket and an idle Angel dare to be so arrogant." Du Ziyuan shook his head, but still read a cartoon to her. In the seventh year after Nezha was born, immortal Taiyi came to the world to accept him as an apprentice. At the same time, it also revealed that Nezha was the reincarnation of spirit beads. Among them, Du Ziyuan must have deleted the matter of God sealing. First, the original God sealing chapter had not been launched. Second, it was too troublesome to talk about the concept of God sealing in the fairy world. He simply cut it all. "The Taoist priest flattered me. If you don''t dislike it, please go to the hall." After Du Ziyuan finished reading this sentence, lilitia shouted, "Hey, hey! How can you pull down the living room like this! What are you? At least take two steps! Hahaha, I''m so happy!" Du Ziyuan was not moved at all. The lazy angel smiled really low. "Qianyuan mountain, Jinguang Cave... Tai2 immortal?" "Fart! That''s B! Why do numbers come out? Hey! Respect my immortal identity!" "Don''t immortals know how to count?" Du Ziyuan made a slight change, but the voice of Tucao was still in place. So make complaints about Lili Thea. "Ha ha... Too, too 2 real people! I''m afraid Taiyi Xingjun will cut you when he sees it!" lilitia slammed the floor with her stomach. Fortunately, she paid close attention, otherwise Du Ziyuan''s house would be in ruins every minute. "OK, that''s all for today." Du Ziyuan saw that she was so happy, so he put down the cartoon and planned to go back to have a rest. "Ah! No! The cartoon is only half read!" lilitia quickly grabbed him. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s almost 12 o''clock. Do you want me to read you all night? Talk about it tomorrow." "Tomorrow will do," said lilitia, "but you haven''t told me who the real killer is." she was still thinking about the big detective. Du Ziyuan said, "what''s the point of saying so directly now? Just watch the program tomorrow?" "Oh, I can''t wait that long! Just tell me!" lilitia began to cheat. But Du Ziyuan just didn''t let go. No matter how she threatened, it was useless. "Wait!" No way, she had to wait until the next day. ¡­¡­ At 6 p.m. the next day, after dinner, Du Ziyuan''s family sat in the living room. Du Ziyuan sat in the center, surrounded by Lin yufrown, Xiao Jin, lilitia and the Wen sisters. The girls were all absorbed in looking at the big screen, and Du Ziyuan was also curious about what it would look like in the future. The program started on time. The forerunner set has already been released on the network, so it was released directly after Du Ziyuan and them entered the second floor. Each of the six guests has a lot of weight, especially the gods. This is definitely the most eye-catching thing. At this moment, as long as they are watching the program on huntian star, they are basically locked in the great detective of the fairyland. Mei Youxiao is undoubtedly the most popular of the six guests. After all, he is the only immortal who has been granted the literary saint by virtue of his novels. His brilliance is that decades ago, the heat was far from fading. It can be said that his popularity was much stronger than the blank. Next, there is no need to say. Although he showed his face in the moon god temple, it was the first time that he really faced the public. "My God! Mr. blank is so handsome!? ah, I feel I''m going to fall in love with him!" "What does it mean? I''m in love with him now. I really want to kiss him." "Hey, I said, can the two men upstairs not be so disgusting? Teacher blank belongs to all our female fans! Teacher blank, I want to give you a baby!" "I thought that even if Mr. Shanfeng couldn''t overwhelm the blank teacher in his works, he was absolutely invincible in appearance, but now when I saw the blank teacher, I suddenly felt that it seemed a little hanging." "So... Miss Shanfeng, you should wear women''s clothes! Otherwise you really won''t win!" Du Ziyuan sneered when he saw this comment: "Oh, there are always tricksters who want to cheat my women''s clothes. Do you really think I will be fooled by you?" Blank women''s clothing is because he is playing games, but also in the virtual world, using other people''s faces, so Du Ziyuan didn''t move much even when he wore women''s clothing when recording the program. But in reality, his women''s clothes are almost 90 degrees. Chapter 579 At the beginning of the case, through the pilot set, we had a certain impression of the six people. Mei Youxiao is silent, thoughtful, and has a strong ability of blank logic reasoning. The head of xuanbing city has a huge brain hole. Li Canghai is ordinary but lucky. Drunk tonight, she is a plain person. As for the white elephant... Although she is an immortal, she is the most incomprehensible radio wave system. Everyone is a little suspicious. Is she really coming to solve the case. The next step is the casting. Originally, we didn''t expect much, but many viewers in front of the screen stared at the big screen because of the sudden whim of master xuanbing. "Ha ha! Yes! The blank teacher is going to play a female role!" "Lord xuanbing, how well you use this move to live the same life!" "Blank: Women''s wear together if you want women''s wear!" "Mei Youxiao is silent: I envy you so much. Why is it different from me?" ¡­¡­ The comment area below the video is refreshed almost all the time. The comments made one second ago may be submerged the next second and can''t be found. Du Ziyuan took the time to open his own micro cloud, and the latest comment area has indeed exploded. "Look at the blank teacher. What should you do? Don''t you have any force in your heart?" "I always supported you before, but now, I have to say that Mr. Blank did a good job!" "Powder turns black, powder turns black, you will really turn black if you don''t wear women''s clothes!" "Mr. Shanfeng, it''s time to prove your beauty!" "Not women''s clothes! Not women''s clothes! Drunk tonight will be robbed by the blank! Won''t you feel heartache?" "Ten thousand people''s blood books, asking for teacher Shanfeng''s women''s clothes." ¡­¡­ "Grass! These fake fans!" Du Ziyuan immediately wanted to return to a "non-existent" line, but he thought about it and deleted it. I have so many fans that I can''t finish it. Just ignore them. However, he wrote down all the hot comments in the comment area. If he had a chance to meet in the future, Du Ziyuan must "give back" to them. "Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan suddenly found a micro cloud user called "youleng Moonlight" in the hot comment area. "Isn''t this my mother? Shit! Why did you pit your son?" In a complicated mood, he resolutely turned off lingguangyu and watched the program with everyone. The first is the background of the whole story: "legend, there is such an island..." With the narrator, the atmosphere came up all at once. The first one on the stage is Mei mysterious. He came to Zhen island Master''s study and found the body. While he was checking the scene, his eldest daughter Bing was pure. "Wow! What''s this!" lilitia cried at the first time. "Hahaha, this guy is so ugly! I''m laughing to death!" Other people also laughed. After all, this is an immortal earth fairy. It can fly at any time. Now it''s wearing women''s clothes. This contrast is the best joke. ¡­¡­ Xuanbing city. Mo Han and cherry dream berry are also watching the great detective of the fairyland at this time. When she saw her father''s dress, yingmengberry felt ashamed and burst out directly. "Don''t look!" she poked her fingers into Mo Han''s eyes. "Ah - blind, blind, blind! My dog''s eye!" Mo Han covered his eyes and rolled painfully on the ground. Cat eared little Lori, although she was a little distressed, snorted: "it''s all your fault, it''s not my fault!" Poor Mo Han, this pot is inexplicable. ¡­¡­ Next, it''s empty Sweet''s turn. As soon as Du Ziyuan appeared on the screen, everyone shouted again. But this time, it''s no longer because it''s funny, but because the empty sweetness on the screen is more beautiful than a real girl. "Wow, how did you change this face? How do I feel better than me?" lilitia sat on Du Ziyuan''s left hand. She grabbed his hand and said. Du Ziyuan looked at her face. If he didn''t know her lazy character, he was indeed a top beauty. [what a pity, beyond gold and jade...] Lin yufrown and Xiao Jin were stunned. Du Ziyuan came up to Lin yufrown''s ear sitting on his lap and said, "what? Do you like that skirt? Shall I buy you one?" She seemed a little excited, but she hesitated: "is the skirt too short? I feel like I''ll be seen all under my legs." "There are girls at home. Just watch the light. Anyway, don''t you usually take a bath together?" Du Ziyuan completely excluded himself. "It''s a big deal. When Jiang Yi and them come back, you''ll wear another pair of safety pants." "I think I can wear it now." "What about my welfare?" Lin Yuxiao glanced back at Du Ziyuan. He immediately counseled: "no, I''m talking nonsense. I promise to buy it back with safety pants." After that, the plot of the program developed as Du Ziyuan said. Although Xiao Jin and lilitia were both passed through the play, they still enjoyed it. Especially when they saw Du Ziyuan''s golden sword sitting there, they were almost angry when they laughed. The program is coming to an end, and the real murderer is finally going to be revealed. A detective began to announce the results of the vote. "Those who got 0 votes..." Du Ziyuan and the Lord of xuanbing pretended to go forward there, as if they had been called by name. "Elder martial brother Li!" as a result, it was Li Canghai who was called. She also behaved as if she had won a prize: "thank you! Thank you! Here, I want to thank all my fans who support me. Without you, there would be no today for me..." Du Ziyuan directly pushed her away: "come on, this is not an award ceremony." "Hey, hey." Li Canghai spit out his tongue at him naughtily. Just then, ah Jian said again, "and... Ice innocence." "Wow!" the Lord of xuanbing jumped up directly. He proudly ran to Du Ziyuan and mocked, "ha ha, 0 ticket, are you angry? Just ask you if you are angry?" Du Ziyuan directly asked ah Jian, "is there anything else?" "No, next, announce the player who gets 1 ticket." Du Ziyuan, white elephant and drunk tonight, the three people immediately began to join hands and pray. "The one who gets one ticket is... Junior sister Xiao!" "Oh!" drunk jumped up happily tonight. The shaking of the double balls in front of his chest made the three male guests stunned. Du Ziyuan first responded: "no! You have a vote! The real murderer has been missed. He voted for younger martial sister Xiao, so he decided that younger martial sister Xiao was the murderer. Others naturally don''t believe it. Drunk tonight, they also said: "don''t pretend at this time. In fact, the real murderer is you? Empty sweet, oh no, it''s empty madam." "There are two players left, one won 2 votes and the other won 4 votes. Then, who is the real murderer? Is everyone''s choice correct..." "Oh, this detective is so wordy!" lilitia complained. The big detective is like this. The last link is particularly delayed every time. Luo Yun Tianjun seems to like to play this set. Chapter 580 In a burst of complaints, ah Jian finally announced. "The player who gets four votes is... Bai diligence!" "Not you," lilitia said with some regret. Du Ziyuan glanced at her: "what? Do you really want me to be put in a cage?" "Emmmm..." lilitia thought for a moment and said, "yes." "Fuck off!" To tell the truth, Du Ziyuan was very square when recording at that time, because he was really a little worried that he would become a pot back man and a column gnawing man like Bai Jingting. But fortunately, someone is more suspected than him in this period, that is, the white elephant. Before the final vote, everyone found a carry on Pendant of Bai diligence on the body of Zhen Island owner. Bai diligent said that he didn''t see Zhen island Master when he went to his study. This is obviously a lie. Du Ziyuan''s second vote came from the leader of xuanbing city. He was completely open-minded. He felt that since Du Ziyuan had changed his soul, it was not necessarily the wife of the island owner, but possibly the island owner Zhen. "I''m not a murderer! Don''t catch me!" in Bai diligence''s unwilling excuse, she was put in a cage. "Is that it?" to tell the truth, lilitia was a little disappointed. After all, before the answer was announced, everyone already knew who the murderer was. The tension was more pretended. Although the white elephant showed a very wronged look, everyone thought she was acting. However, from an angle she couldn''t see, Du Ziyuan turned up his mouth: "really, each one is so naive." Just when everyone thought the murderer was Bai diligence and didn''t run away, ah Jian finally announced: "the first case, failed!" "Ah!?" not only for Bai diligent, but also for almost all the viewers of the program. With such solid evidence, isn''t it in vain? Who would that be? Lilitia was also frightened. She thought wrong! She quickly looked at Du Ziyuan: "who is the real murderer? It can''t be you?" Coincidentally, in the program, the Lord of xuanbing also pointed to Du Ziyuan and said, "you are the real murderer! I guessed right!" Du Ziyuan also showed a bad smile. A Jian: "so who is the real murderer? TA is... Younger martial sister Xiao!" Everyone was stunned again and turned their attention to drunk tonight. The lens also gave her a big close-up. Drunk winked his right eye playfully tonight, and then ran to the place where the gemstones were in full bloom: "ah Lala, what beautiful gemstones are mine." "How could it be her?" at this time, including the white elephant in the cage, all looked unbelievable, "why?" In reality, several girls around Du Ziyuan are also very confused. How can they be junior sister Xiao? Du Ziyuan explained to them: "There is a residue of blue iron essence in the deceased''s study, which shows that he has changed his soul, but Bai Qinfen has not been robbed. What does this mean? It shows that there is another person who exchanged his soul with him, and the empty sweetness I play is actually the soul of the island owner''s wife. There is no opportunity to kill him, so I can''t kill the body of the island owner before I leave the study." Wen cuilong soon understood: "then the real murderer should be the one who went to the study after empty sweetness. If it''s not white diligence, it can only be junior sister Xiao!" "By the way," said Du Ziyuan, "younger martial sister Xiao has the secret script of soul burning skill in her room. She said she took it in her study, but in fact, the secret script of soul burning skill of Zhen family is still hidden in her study. Unfortunately, I found it in the last round of evidence search and can''t share it with you." The real soul burning skill was found in the study, which means that younger martial sister Xiao''s soul burning skill is not the "original code" of the Zhen family. This not only proves that she is lying, but also makes her have the ability to kill the leader of Zhen island. A detective informed the public of this crucial evidence. Younger martial sister Xiao also explained to them: "the secret script was actually given to her by younger martial sister Xiao. You all think the island is isolated from the world, but in fact it is only a place specially used by a sect to cultivate blue iron ore. The leader of Zhen island is an elder of the sect. Therefore, Mei mystery can find the entrance here through the information of that sect." "So you are the soul of Zhen Island master now?" Mei said mysteriously. "Yes," drunk nodded tonight, "I originally planned to keep the two martial brothers and sisters who entered the island in ice for later use. Who knows, she found out and planned to assassinate me first. I didn''t expect that the secret skill I gave to the sect to change the contribution point would be in her hand. She almost killed me, but Jiang is still old and spicy after all. She doesn''t know that the enemy of soul burning skill is soul moving skill, People who use soul burning skill can be easily taken away because their soul is weak. Otherwise, I wouldn''t teach white diligence. " Du Ziyuan added: "so the island leader Zhen took away younger martial sister Xiao at the last moment with soul moving skill, and killed her soul together with her body. Bai diligent didn''t see him when he went because he was fighting with younger martial sister Xiao at that time." The case is entirely cleared. The following events are as like as two peas in the film, but Du Ziyuan''s game characters are perfectly restored. After empty sweet left the study, younger martial sister Xiao sneaked near the study. After being discovered by many Zhen Island masters who were highly trained, Zhen island Master directly went out of the study. Out of the psychology of an expert, Zhen island Master was teasing junior sister Xiao like a cat catching a mouse. During this period, Bai diligent came to the study and left when he found the master absent. After he left, Zhen island Master grabbed junior sister Xiao and went back to the study to prepare for a good interrogation. Who knows, younger martial sister Xiao suddenly burst up and hit the Zhen Island master hard, and she used the soul burning skill of the Zhen family. Younger martial sister Xiao is going to mend the knife. Unexpectedly, she was killed by the island leader silk blood in the end. Although very reluctant, Zhen island Master still took away a woman, and then killed her soul together with her badly damaged body. Bai diligence''s Pendant was also planted on the body. After reading the whole case, most of the audience were stunned. There are too many turning points here. Who would have thought of such a place? But in fact, if you really want to check, there are still many foreshadows. For example, younger martial sister Xiao said that the rust powder of blue iron ore was collected from the scene, but in fact, there was no trace of rust powder at the scene, that is to say, the package of rust powder was wrapped from the beginning, and who would wrap it? Only those who can burn the soul at the beginning, that is to say, younger martial sister Xiao can burn the soul originally. There are similar foreshadows, but we didn''t integrate. The only one who found the truth was Du Ziyuan. Unfortunately, one vote could not cast the murderer. Chapter 581 The first episode of "the great detective of the fairyland" became popular after it was broadcast. This is the first real variety show in fairyland. Before that, similar programs have never appeared, at best, such as interviews and song friends'' associations. And the quality of this program is also a little scary. Needless to say, even immortals were invited. Moreover, the characters of several legendary figures are very different from those imagined by most viewers. The originally cold xuanbing city master turned out to be an old dirty turtle, and the originally mysterious blank turned out to be a big man in women''s clothes. Even the goddess became a food tonight, and finally successfully deceived almost everyone present, This contrast makes everyone like these six guests at once. Turn over the official micro cloud of the great detective, and the following messages are basically all: "Ah! Miss blank, I love you! I didn''t expect you to be so handsome. I always thought you were a dead fat house." "Bai diligence is so cute. If it wasn''t for the program description, I couldn''t see that she was an immortal. I really want to have such a daughter." "Yingchaheng, I didn''t expect you to be such a xuanbing city master! But I like it. I''ll drive more cars in the program in the future (laugh)." "Is it right for me to sprout ''Li Canghai x blank'' alone? They love each other when they search. I hope ''Li Bai'' can make sugar in every episode!" "I like Li Bai, but I prefer Shuanghua! The two big men have a tacit understanding!" ¡­¡­ Shuanghua refers to meiyouxiao Jingji and xuanbing city master. They have one plum and one cherry, so they are affectionately called Shuanghua by fans. Almost overnight, the whole muddy sky star could see someone discussing the program as soon as he went out. Those who like it will be attracted by the guests and cases inside. Those who don''t like it will also be interested to hear that there are immortals participating in the performance. Du Ziyuan thought about it and felt that it was almost time to open the blank cloud. So he opened a micro cloud account named "[]" and released the first micro cloud: Hello, I''m blank. I don''t know if you like the "detective of the fairyland" just broadcast? The first phase of the case is really brain burning. Congratulations on our @ drunkenness. We succeeded in fooling everyone tonight. Let''s applaud her, pop pop pop In addition to @ drunk tonight, he was followed by four other guests and the official micro cloud of the great detective. Everyone he @ came to praise or oppose @, which made the newly opened micro cloud number fall into the public''s view at once. "Wow! It''s the cloud of the blank teacher! You finally think of it! Look at other people''s mountain wind teacher, so everyone without integrity drives earlier than you!" "No. 1 in the world!" "I want to see the maid!" "When will the blank teacher''s new cartoon come out? I''ve been out of books for a long time!" ¡­¡­ Just like when the mountain breeze opened the clouds, the number of fans in the blank side also soared, and it was even more terrible than the last time. Messages are also soaring, but basically they are some confessions, reminders and so on. The most excessive thing is that many come to ask for women''s clothes. Du Ziyuan really wants to paste their faces with a skirt. "Pervert? I''ve been thinking about men''s and women''s clothes all day! What are you thinking? Are you excited to see the bulge of pants? Give me the honest way to shigeng to Naiji, asshole!" He really wanted to send it directly, but he thought it over. "Are you urging me to do more? I can''t draw it! The Holy Grail War has just been finished, and the fist Superman is still being serialized. What''s your hurry?" Du Ziyuan plans to have a good salted fish for a while. How can he serialize new works? Just as he was standing on the flag, Lin yufrown came over with a plate of chicken cake. "Try it. I just made it." "What''s this?" Du Ziyuan opened his mouth and ate a piece. "Oh! Delicious!" Lin Yuxiao usually makes delicious food, but this cake is also particularly prominent. Even Moyun, who had been sleeping on Du Ziyuan''s wrist, was tempted to wake up by the aroma of the cake: "baa ~" Du Ziyuan looked at it, broke a small piece of egg cake and stuffed it into its mouth. "Baa ~" Mo Yun, who got the delicious food, cried contentedly and rubbed his fingers. After eating the cake, Du Ziyuan touched Lin yufrown''s head: "come on, what''s the matter?" "I''m fine." Lin yufrown blinked. Du Ziyuan said, "come on, what are you pretending with me? From childhood to childhood, although I said you would cook for me if you want to eat, but every time you take the initiative to cook for me, isn''t it you who want me to do something?" Seeing that she was exposed by him, Lin yufrown stopped defending: "your" great detective in the fairy world "is very good-looking." "You like it." although her expression is still plain, Du Ziyuan can see that she really likes it. "But one episode is not enough." Lin yufrown said again. Du Ziyuan shrugged: "the second episode is only recorded tonight. If you want to play it, wait for next week." Unexpectedly, Lin yufrown directly grabbed his hand: "I still want to see." This is her rare act of coquetry. Even Du Ziyuan feels very strange. Just like what Du Ziyuan said, Lin yufrown would agree, and vice versa. So Du Ziyuan said, "OK, OK, but I can''t make the program team record faster?" Lin Yuxiao had an idea for a long time: "then show me your painting." "Painting?" Lin yufrown nodded. Du Ziyuan understood: "you just want to see the case solved, don''t you?" She nodded again. "That''s easy." Du Ziyuan smiled. He immediately took out a stack of paper and an inkstone, just as he coaxed lilitia. Mo Yun was sensible enough to play up the Dragon ink, while Du Ziyuan held Lin yufrown on his leg, put his hands around her and put a piece of paper in front of her. His chin was on Lin yufrown''s shoulder and his mouth was close to her ear: "the next story I want to tell starts with a dinner..." The ink climbed onto the drawing paper and presented exquisite pictures. The story Du Ziyuan painted for Lin yuxu now is called Detective Conan. Since she likes to read detective stories, Du Ziyuan simply painted the story to her. Conan is one of the works judged by Du Ziyuan as unfit to be taken out in the fairy world like dragon ball. Because this is an urban suspense story, the murderers in it are all mortals, and the strongest is just Dr. Ali''s magical inventions, so many reasoning is very boring for immortals. For example, in the first story at the beginning, the main difficulty is how the murderer jumped from one windowsill to another over a distance of 10 meters. If people in the fairy world read it, they will probably think of lightness skills directly. Chapter 582 But if it''s just for ordinary people like Lin yufrown, it''s no problem. In fact, she did enjoy it. Looking at it, she suddenly said, "you seem to be very good at drawing girls." "Ah?" Du Ziyuan didn''t react at once. After a closer look, I found that the original plot developed to the place where Xinyi and Xiaolan were going to take a roller coaster. Here, Xinyi and Xiaolan performed how to judge each other''s professional skills only by shaking hands, but in fact, he judged it by peeping at the bottom of other girls'' skirts and seeing the bruises on his legs. Although Du Ziyuan changed the girl''s "career" and the new idol "Sherlock Holmes", instinctively he didn''t delete the page at the bottom of his skirt. The result was seen by Lin yufrown. "Er... Hehe, what, I just want to restore the scene. I don''t have any obscene ideas. I''m a professional cartoonist. I have my own professional ethics and will never draw things that are not suitable for children. You should trust me." "But I don''t think the game of power is suitable for children." "Er, that''s the need of the plot and the expression of art. How can art have anything to do with obscenity." Du Ziyuan''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Lin yufrown did not continue to investigate, but shook Du Ziyuan''s hand to signal him to continue painting. Du Ziyuan, who was granted amnesty, immediately planned to divert Lin yufrown''s attention with the plot of the cartoon. After the roller coaster case, Xinyi was attracted by people in black. After tracking the past, he was attacked and poisoned. But the poison didn''t kill him. Instead, it reduced his body and turned him into a child. Here, Detective Conan is the real start. In order to avoid the pursuit of people in black, Xinyi had to hide his name and lodge at Xiaolan''s home as Conan. As a folk detective, Xiao Lan''s father used to be six doors. His martial arts were very high, but his IQ was a bit chicken catching. Before Conan came, he was basically a loser who had no money, drank too much, was arrogant and his wife ran away. However, with the arrival of Conan, he gradually changed from an unknown Street detective to a famous "famous detective Mao Wulang". It happened that the popularity of "the great detective of the fairyland" popularized the concept of "detective", so Du Ziyuan didn''t need to introduce what a detective is, just draw stories. And Conan has nearly a thousand episodes. Once there is an inappropriate story, just jump over it directly. Du Ziyuan can''t finish painting only the wonderful ones for Lin yufrown. The first case Conan participated in was an ordinary trick to regard the side of the building as a chimney. However, the next second case is interesting. This is a case of dead people in a big star''s home. The murderer targeted three stars, agents and star competitors, but the result was that the dead committed suicide. Freeze the knife with ice and fall from the chair. When the ice melts, it pretends to be a scene of murder. This technique is naturally very novel for Lin yufrown, who reads detective comics for the first time. "Is there anything else? I still want to see." Lin yufrown rarely asks Du Ziyuan one after another, and Du Ziyuan will naturally meet her. One by one. Because of this, Lin yufrown rarely delayed the meal. Without food, Xiao Jin naturally ran to find her. As a result, when she entered Du Ziyuan''s bedroom, she saw two people sitting in bed and reading comics. "What are you looking at?" Xiao Jin curiously picked up the first part and looked at it. As a result, he couldn''t open his eyes. "Where are people?" lilitia yawned and scratched her stomach. She came down from the second floor, only to find that there was no one in the living room. "Isn''t it? They didn''t even call me when they had finished their meal?" she quickly looked around. As a result, she met the same Wen sisters at the door. The three found the bedroom together and found that Du Ziyuan was reading comics. "New work?" as soon as they saw Du Ziyuan''s new work, they were naturally curious. Especially the Wen sisters, after reading the big detective, they learned that Du Ziyuan was blank, their worship of him almost reached the peak, and they felt that there was no better existence on huntian star than him. So they also picked up Xiao Jin''s finished painting and read it. This look from dinner time to see the middle of the night, Lin yufrown began to yawn, Du Ziyuan reacted. "It''s so late. Go to bed first." "HMM." Lin yufrown was really sleepy. Du Ziyuan put her in bed and covered her quilt. She didn''t sleep at his house when she was a child, but it was the first time since she was 13. Du Ziyuan looked at the other girls: "I said what are you doing in my bedroom? Is this cartoon so good?" "Yes, yes!" Wen cuilong said immediately, "teacher, you are really good. How did you think of so many wonderful cases?" "Well, it''s OK," Du Ziyuan scratched his head and asked, "will you find this kind of ordinary criminal case interesting?" "Of course," lilitia said this time, "it''s interesting to be able to do that without magic, and even those who solve puzzles can''t solve magic." She is probably referring to Conan''s participation in the third case, "the metropolitan secret map incident". "And," lilitia said, picking up a picture this time and pointing to it, "this scene is also very interesting." Du Ziyuan saw that after the end of the third case, bu Mei of the juvenile detective group kissed Conan because of his excellent performance. "What''s interesting about children kissing their faces?" Du Ziyuan was puzzled. Lilitia said, "Gee, don''t you see here? Xiaolan also looked at it. Conan is actually Xiaolan''s boyfriend. He was so happy when he was green in front of other women. Do you think it''s very interesting?" "Well make complaints about how lazy you are," Du Ziyuan said, "you can''t be subtly malicious because of this kind of thing." "Hey, hey." lilitia spit out her tongue mischievously. Du Ziyuan looked at her and said, "I haven''t painted Xiao AI yet. You really want to see it. Don''t you laugh more?" However, lilitia''s opinion made Du Ziyuan find that he seemed to have fallen into a misunderstanding before. Even if the force value of muddy sky star is high, some interesting stories will still not fade. Conan, this is not a theater version of an action film that only explodes around. Even for the immortal, it is still attractive. Chapter 583 [can I take out those cartoons that may be hot?] Du Ziyuan thought for a moment. But he immediately gave up the idea. After all, he can draw too many comics now. There''s no need to tangle with one or two special comics. Isn''t it just that direct painting is more likely to be popular? This time, Conan was painted because Lin yufrown wanted to see detective stories. He found that its popularity was just an additional thing. Thinking so, Du Ziyuan returned to the salted fish. In addition to playing games every day, I take time to draw a few words "Conan" for Lin yufrown, and then occasionally record an issue of "big detective" online. But the storm outside did not stop because of his salted fish. The first is the animated version of little book. In the fairyland, animation is the first time, and everyone is curious about it. That day, a boy who was not interested in comics opened Lingguang jade and was ready to look for some interesting Lingguang drama. As a result, when he changed to a certain station, the picture suddenly changed from a real person to a second dimension, which caught him off guard. "What is this? How is it a painting? And the characters are still moving and the sound is there." curiosity prompted him to continue reading. With the rendering of music, the charm of little book is really reflected. The initial depression, the horror of the night God moon when he obtained the book of life and death, and finally the shock of his determination to change the world. The teenager felt like watching a real spiritual drama. This is much more labor-saving than reading comics. There is no need to turn the page or read the text. The carrier of animation immediately attracted him. However... An animation episode only lasts 25 minutes. The sudden ending of the plot naturally made his heart itch. So he immediately opened the official website of little book to urge more: "why is it an episode? It''s only 25 minutes, too short to watch! Update quickly! I want to watch 100 episodes at one go!" ¡­¡­ Things like him are everywhere on muddy stars. The promotion of the Moon Temple is too fierce. Their exclusive Lingtai ratings are the top three in the world. This time, the broadcast of small book pushed it to the first position, and it is still the first in rolling. At that time, the ratings of wushentai, caishentai and yueshentai were 0.70%, 0.69% and 1.5%, respectively. This was the ratings of countless Lingtai in four continents. There had never been a global audience rating exceeding 1% in the previous 80 years. Novelty and good-looking made the animated version of "little book" and the platform God. On this day, people discussing animation can be seen almost everywhere. Even Lin yufrown can meet more than a dozen when she goes shopping. Du Ziyuan''s cloud chat is also ringing. After all, when it comes to comics, mountain wind and blank are the top. And most people can''t contact blank, so they have to come to him. Seven stars falling on the moon: Mr. Shanfeng, have you seen the animation of little book! Although I participated in the production process, I saw the finished product for the first time. It was so shocking! It''s just like a real person! No, it''s more charming! Yuan plan ¡¤ Xian: Yes. Seven stars falling on the moon: huh? How did you react like that? Aren''t you excited? Not excited? Yuanji ¡¤ Xian: stop, stop, you are wrong. Are you really Liang Yuxing? Seven stars falling on the moon: it''s me. What''s wrong with me? Yuanji ¡¤ Xian: OK, in short, it''s good for animation to be popular, but you shouldn''t just be an audience, but you should be a producer. Seven stars falling on the moon: me? Can I do it? Yuan plan ¡¤ Xian: then why do you think it''s blank? Why do you invite you to participate in the production? Just let you draw some pictures? All right, go back and think about it yourself. I''ll take a bath first. Don''t go back. ¡­¡­ After turning off the chat box with Liang Yuxing, Du Ziyuan began to deal with others again. Songzi, Tang Junhao, Pei Mingyang, Wang Zhiqiu, Li Qinglian... The people in the sky and on the earth are almost crowding out his chat. He had no choice but to take a bath. "Hoo, it''s really troublesome. Isn''t it just an animation? You need to be so excited?" ¡­¡­ After Liang Yuxing and Du Ziyuan finished their cloud chat, they began to Meditate: "not the audience, but the producer?" Although he is also a man of the moment on the list of gods, he has to admit that at present, only mountain wind and blank stand on the peak in the field of comics, and the other combinations of the five gods like Bu Lao Feng can barely compete with them in a short time. Now they are scattered. At first, he also regarded mountain wind as his opponent, but gradually he found that he couldn''t even see each other''s back. He was still thinking about how to draw good-looking comics. People had already started animation. This is the gap. "No! It can''t go on like this," Liang Yuxing stood up. "Sister! Come here!" he decided. Just as Shanfeng said, he would also try to make animation. ¡­¡­ "This guy actually talks with me!" Yanyun Songzi looked at the Lingguang jade in his hand and his eyelids jumped. "Take a bath? Do you think I''m stupid? This guy... Is there no pressure when he has been blank for so many times? No, it seems that he did it with blank. It seems that they really have an affair. They must set a set of words next time they see blank." "Pine nuts! Pine nuts! Are you there?" Jiang Li suddenly knocked on her door. "Come in, what''s the matter?" After Jiang Li entered the house, he asked nervously, "are we going home tomorrow?" "Yes, the animation has been finished. What are you doing here? What''s the matter?" matsushiko said casually without thinking too much at first. "Oh..." Jiang Li seemed a little lost. Songzi found something wrong: "why? You can''t bear to have no clothes in that summer?" "Ah! That, no... no..." Jiang Li''s face suddenly turned red into a tomato. Songzi suddenly remembered what he had said to himself that day. He wanted to persuade Jiang Li, but when he saw her girl Huaichun, he couldn''t say it. "Rabbit!" "Ah?" Jiang Li answered subconsciously, but soon responded, "don''t call me a rabbit!" "Oh, don''t worry about this. I tell you, if you really like that summer naked, I''ll teach you a way." the pine nut said mysteriously. "What can I do?" Songzi reached out and took out a mace from her skirt: "knock him unconscious with this, and then carry him home to cook cooked rice." don''t get me wrong, she just put the storage ring in her pocket. "This..." Jiang Li didn''t expect that she would say this way, "it seems very good." Chapter 584 Jiang Li decided to fall in love. She prepared a big stick to chase, and then ambushed in the place where Xia Wuyi usually had to pass. The customs of the nine poisons have always been the same. If you like a young man or girl of any family, you can swing it with a club. Knock dizzy, take it home and get married. This is why the girls of the nine poisons are more enthusiastic and unrestrained than ordinary women. In fact, Jiang Li is pretty good. After all, she spent a long time outside with Songzi, and her behavior is very close to ordinary people. But it''s about her love, so she thinks it''s a choice to use the old way. Xia wuyipei''s NIA is the role of the late stage, so his work is the last group of everyone. Even now the animation has begun to play, he will stay in the Moon Temple for two days. That day, he had just finished playing and was ready to go back to his room to record the great detective of the fairyland. When he passed a corner, he suddenly felt that there was an ambush in front of him. With his cultivation, which is only one step away from the earth fairy capital, it is natural that he can''t hide his perception. He just couldn''t understand it: [what is Jiang Li doing with such a thing?] Xia Wuyi, who was curious, walked over: "Jiang Li, what are you doing here?" "Mouth teeth -" the latter didn''t expect to be found. As soon as he was nervous, he subconsciously shouted and swung down with a mallet, so that Xia Wuyi couldn''t finish his words. Xia Wuyi thought she recognized the wrong person and quickly raised her hand to stop the big stick chasing: "stop! It''s me, Jiang Li!" Jiang Li was so stupid that his full blow was easily blocked by him with one hand. This... How could it be? But her eyes were hot immediately: [worthy of being the man I like! It''s really extraordinary!] at this moment, she fell deeper. The next thing happened so fast that Xia Wuyi couldn''t react. Jiang Li suddenly took back his big stick and knocked hard on his head. Dang! A crisp metallic sound sounded. "Jiang Li!" he hurried forward to hold the fallen Jiang Li, "what are you doing?!" Jiang Li grabbed his clothes and said, "I, I''m yours now..." ¡­¡­ "So, you finally took her to bed and put her away?" Du Ziyuan looked at Xia Wuyi sitting opposite the dinner table and said with some hatred of iron and steel. "Don''t you want to do something when such a big girl fainted in your arms? Even if it''s just touching her chest!" Xia Wuyi said, "I won''t do that." At this time, five days after Jiang Li''s sneak attack on Xia Wuyi, the animation of "little book" has been completely completed. Xia Wuyi returned to Longjiao village with Du Ziyuan''s 30 apprentices. He told Du Ziyuan about it, and Du Ziyuan felt powerless about it. "Still like that? It took you longer to become a woman than to recover your body these years. Has there been gender cognitive impairment now?" Du Ziyuan leaned back to protect his upper body. "Don''t you like men?" Xia Wuyi was a little helpless: "no, brother, where do you want to go? I will react when I see the girl''s fruit body." God knows how hard he has been in Wuwei Xianzong on weekdays. There are a group of beautiful little sisters who are unprepared for him. "Then why don''t you touch her chest?" "Why do you touch it? Oh, brother, why do you always tangle with these strange things," Xia Wuyi cried and laughed. "Let''s talk about business." "Business? What?" Du Ziyuan saw that he didn''t want to go on, and there was no way. This guy''s heart has been completely closed. No matter how good a girl is, she can''t open it. Pity the family sister of the pine family. She is destined to fall in love alone. Xia Wuyi said, "brother, can you write me some songs?" now he is in the critical period of becoming an immortal. It is essential to break through his merits quickly, and the way for the singer to obtain merits is naturally singing. He knew that Du Ziyuan also had the status of Wang Zhongzhong. At the beginning, the flower sea made him get a lot of merits. Later, Du Ziyuan made a lot of famous songs in the name of Wang Zhongzhong, especially the song "preference" sung by Feng muzhao recently, which made her almost become the hottest singer among the four singers. Since others can invite Du Ziyuan to sing, he, who is his brother, will not miss it. Du Ziyuan said without thinking, "OK, what type do you want?" Originally, he can get merit by writing songs for others. Although there are few, mosquito legs are also meat. It''s better than him to sing. After all, he doesn''t have the strength to manage an image like blank. Xia Wuyi said, "the effect of Huahai last time was very good. Similar ones can be used, or others can be used. Just look at it, brother. Anyway, I believe you." "Really?" Du Ziyuan suddenly had the idea of writing him a song "majestic". "Are you in a hurry about the song?" "Don''t worry," Xia Wuyi shook his head, "elder brother, just take your time and work slowly." Du Ziyuan said, "that''s not what I mean. I want to say, um... I''ll let you know when it''s written." in fact, he has too many songs to pick, and it''s too boring to just send songs. What he wants is whether he can cooperate with his comics for a linkage. For example, Conan has many classic theme songs, and the op of the first season of the spirit of halberd is also good, not to mention the green bird of Huoying. [whether to directly use the previous painting or draw a new one?] he was considering the music style of singer Li Canghai. Hua Hai doesn''t have much difference from the music style she has always come to, so singing to her won''t have any sense of conflict, but if Du Ziyuan takes a three kilogram soybean four belts or infinite, it''s a little strange. It''s not that you can''t sing. Multi music style is not a bad thing for singers, but Du Ziyuan doesn''t like this awkward feeling. In short, male hot-blooded songs are excluded. There must be Bluebird. After all, fire shadow has just been serialized. It''s a waste not to take out this song. In addition, what Animation songs are suitable for Li Canghai? He has to think again. "Don''t hurry to leave when you come today," Du Ziyuan said to Xia Wuyi. "Come here, brother. Do you mean not to have a meal for one night? I''ve always kept the room for you." "Then I''d better obey the order than respect." Xia Wuyi smiled. To Du Ziyuan, he really wouldn''t be polite. On the contrary, he hasn''t lived here for a day or two. "Then you play first and I''ll go and see those boys." at least his own students came back, and Du Ziyuan still had to go and have a look. Chapter 585 Du Ziyuan came to the palace in the village. Li Cunfeng was arranging a salute for everyone. Everyone went empty handed, but it was rare to go to the Moon Temple headquarters. These students brought some souvenirs more or less. Seeing Du Ziyuan coming, everyone immediately stopped and saluted him respectfully. "How''s it going? Did you learn anything this time?" Du Ziyuan asked. Jiang Yi first replied, "teacher, I''ve learned too much. If I don''t go out and have a look, I''ll never know how big the world is. It turns out that painting can make so many patterns." Yunting also ran to Du Ziyuan: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, this time we saw a lot of people and painted a lot of paintings. I painted thiogram in the first episode of little book." "Great," Du Ziyuan touched her head and said to the crowd, "It''s not just for coolies to lend you out this time, but to let you know that comics are not just limited to paper. You have a wider vision. You are my disciples and will carry the existence of the whole comics world in the future. Now you are ahead of others. I hope you can create a huge comics empire in the future." Du Ziyuan''s words made the students excited. They are the founders of the comic empire. This goal is really domineering! Xia''an''s two eyes are shining with small stars: "ah, the teacher is really the most handsome, and the blank teacher can''t compare with it." "Then, let''s give you a little test." Du Ziyuan thought and said to them. "Test!?" as soon as the students heard it, they suddenly became nervous. Of course, there were people like Jiang Yi with an excited face. Just listen to Du Ziyuan: "five Pro biographies, each with five people, are divided into five groups. I will give you five themes, which you can draw. The group with the best performance in the five groups, I will choose to have their works serialized in the magazines of the Moon Temple." There are many magazines in the temple of the moon. Of course, Du Ziyuan''s talk is not about the kind published all over the world, but about the heart moon cartoon, which is only published in the southern part of eastern China. However, even so, the circulation is far higher than that of Tiangang sect, so everyone jumped up with excitement. "But..." however, Du Ziyuan immediately poured a basin of cold water down, "if all your five groups take out is garbage, I will cancel this opportunity. I have a measurement standard in my heart. If the best works among you can''t meet my minimum standard, don''t harm the eyes of readers." The students were silent, but soon Jiang Yi took the lead and said, "don''t worry, teacher, we will come up with the best and most meaningful works!" "Then, you five, let''s draw lots." Du Ziyuan took out five notes, on which five themes were written respectively. Jiang Yi, Yun Ting, Xia an, Gu Jiansha, and Gu Xiaowei came forward to draw them in turn. When they saw their theme, some frowned and meditated, while others were happy. Then Du Ziyuan asked them to choose their partners and start writing. "The time is a month. I''ll check and accept the homework in a month. Hurry up." after that, Du Ziyuan left the palace. On the way home, a smile appeared on his face: [hey, I really admire my wit, so I can stay away from class for another month!] ¡­¡­ In the palace, although the five Pro disciples all chose partners, they were curious about the themes of other groups. Yunting tiptoes to see the note in Jiang Yi''s hand: "cousin, what do you want to draw?" Jiang Yi quickly hid the note: "secret, xiaoting''er, I won''t let you in this competition. You have to come on." "Hum! Stingy, if you don''t show it, you won''t show it," said Yunting. "Who wants you to give way, I will beat you!" On the other side, Gu Jiansha and Gu Xiaowei clasped their hands and looked at each other: "ah, sister, I didn''t expect such a cruel thing to happen. You and I have become rivals, but I can''t bear to attack you." "HMM." Gu Xiaowei nodded, indicating that she was the same. "So, sister, you admit defeat, and the rest of your brother will carry it for you." Gu Jiansha continued with a look. However, this time Gu Xiaowei said, "do you think I can''t beat you?" "No, I just can''t bear to hurt you." "That''s why I think I''ll lose," Gu Xiaowei said. "Wait and see. I''ll press you down." "Don''t be kidding, how could I lose to you." Gu Jiansha shook his head with a smile. Then the two men gave up at the same time and turned to both sides. Their team members immediately followed. "Wow, this... Brother and sister tofu." Xia an shook her head as she watched. The two people show their love every day, but now their relationship is broken because of a small test, which is too superficial. She turned back to her team members and said, "let''s draw well. I''m lucky to get it and lose my life. My goal is not to be rated as garbage by the teacher at least." "Oh!" the group members were full of fighting spirit with her encouragement. In this way, the five groups began their creation. What about Du Ziyuan? He''s having a video chat with Yanyun Songzi. "Hi, long time no see." "Hi, your sister!" "Yes, it''s my sister." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, Du Ziyuan felt very happy: "what can I do for you?" "Jiang Li is gone." "Er... She''s gone. Why did you tell me? I''m not a human trafficker." Songzi said, "she probably went to find Xia Wuyi. I heard that he helped send your students back, so I guess Jiang Li will go to you too." Du Ziyuan said indifferently, "Oh, come on. I have a big place here. She will be a guest for a few days. I won''t treat her badly." "Is that the point?" Songzi said. "She likes Xia Wuyi, you know, but Xia Wuyi... People knock themselves unconscious and put them in his arms. They can''t even touch the milk. Is this still a man? Shouldn''t he be bent?" "Nothing. I swear by my own integrity that he is absolutely straight." Du Ziyuan just said this, Xia Wuyi happened to come out of the bathroom: "ah, it''s so comfortable to take a bath." he usually takes a bath in Wuwei Xianzong to guard against the sneak attack of the young ladies and sisters, so it''s the most relaxed and comfortable for him to take a bath here. But this is not the point. The point is that he changed into the Witch Dress Du Ziyuan gave him before after taking a bath. So Songzi saw in the video that a lovely teenager in witch clothes appeared behind Du Ziyuan. He looked familiar. Of course, Du Ziyuan also saw it. [mom, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River!] Chapter 586 "Roar ~ it''s such a straight method. It seems that you have touched howl." Songzi narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully. "Touch an egg! You''re a rotten eyed man!" Du Ziyuan struggled a little weakly, and then resolutely turned off the video chat. God knows how it will be poisoned by pine nuts. "Elder brother, are you quarrelling with anyone?" Xia Wuyi asked. Du Ziyuan looked at him in silence: "why did you come out in this dress?" "Oh, it''s easy to choose. This dress is more comfortable to wear." Xia Wuyi said naturally. Du Ziyuan stroked his forehead and sighed, "yes, I almost forgot." Xia Wuyi has been wearing women''s clothes for a hundred years. He is not amnesia now. At that time, it was normal for him to wear women''s clothes. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t I wear this dress?" "No, nothing? You look good in this dress. I''ll introduce a friend to you next time. He also likes to wear women''s clothes." What else can Du Ziyuan say? Do you want Xia Wuyi to prove that he is straight on the spot? How does this prove? He was simply too lazy to take care of it. Anyway, he was shameless and was not afraid of how pine nuts would be damaged. Xia Wuyi didn''t stay with him for long and left the next day. After all, it is one of the four singers. Now it is a hot variety advantage stock. Xia Wuyi is very busy. Du Ziyuan was still slowly thinking of a new song for him. At this time, Jiang Li came to the door. "No clothes left." Du Ziyuan said directly. "Ah?" Jiang Li''s face directly showed undisguised disappointment, "where should I find him?" Du Ziyuan shook his head: "you can''t find him, and... What if you find him?" Jiang Li''s eyes are full of fighting spirit: "I want to marry him!" "I appreciate your courage, but it''s really useless," Du Ziyuan advised out of kindness. He didn''t want Xia Wuyi to open his heart, but he couldn''t do such a thing with other girls as cannon fodder. Jiang Li was not discouraged at all: "I heard from Songzi that you are his brother, so you are my brother. Brother, do you have any good ways." "Ha ha," Du Ziyuan smiled awkwardly, "your brother is really incorruptible. You haven''t skimmed the eight characters yet. Don''t hurry to recognize it first. I ask you, even if you will be black and blue and even get nothing later, are you going to insist?" Jiang Li nodded without hesitation. "Well, it''s not that I can''t help you in terms of pine nut''s face, but I''m not sure if I can become it." although Du Ziyuan always boasted that he was the son of the moon god and was born to lead people, he was also ignorant when he really had to operate. Especially for Xia Wuyi, a hedgehog with nowhere to go. "Thank you, brother." "I said don''t cry in a hurry. By the way, I asked you, can you sing?" Du Ziyuan asked her. "I will. I''ll sing it to you." Jiang Li immediately opened his voice and sang, "Alas% £¤... £¤" "Stop! Tear the knife! Shut up!" Du Ziyuan covered his ears with horror. How terrible the song is! It''s just a sound wave attack and the existence of mental pollution level! "What''s the matter?" Jiang Li didn''t know why. "You and matsushiko are really sisters?" "Yes, her father is my mother''s cousin." "Why is the gap so big..." Du Ziyuan sighed. "It seems that this song can only be sung by Songzi." "What song? What are you doing singing?" Jiang Li asked curiously. Du Ziyuan said: "I''m not a matchmaker. Can I run to Wuyi and say, ''there''s a girl here who likes you and you marry her quickly''? The most I can do is draw a story for you and match it with a song. He is the most sensitive to songs. It''s better to communicate with him with songs, and then I''ll arrange your ''encounter'' or something. It depends on your success at that time It''s yours. " Just like his mother holding the red line, it''s not that the two people holding the red line will become. The red line is just the beginning to let the two people "meet" more. Whether they can become or not depends on their own luck. Du Ziyuan is doing the same thing now. He hasn''t written a song for Xia Wuyi yet. Instead, he gave a song to Jiang Lijiang first. "With songs? What songs do you want?" Jiang Li asked. Du Ziyuan looked at her and thought, "Oh... Yes! Since your name is Jiang Li, I''ll give you a piece of splash ink Li River." Splash ink Lijiang River is an ancient love song, and it is the story of Miao girls with the same enthusiasm as the nine poisons pursuing their little brother. It is also right to take it out to Lijiang River at this time. But this song is a little troublesome because there are many places that need to be changed, such as "Lin''an Xiaoxiang", "biography of Wang Xie" and "West Chamber" in the lyrics Wait, these have to be changed into the familiar place names and work names of huntianxing. Therefore, Du Ziyuan asked Jiang Li to wait for one day. The next day, he gave her the modified song, together with several paintings he painted for MV. "You take it back to Songzi, let her sing, and then let her watch these paintings." When Jiang Lijiang looked at it, didn''t the woman in the painting be herself? Although wearing strange clothes, anyone who knows her can recognize the girl in the picture at a glance. Another handsome childe also used Xia Wuyi''s appearance. She was immediately excited: "can I hear it?" "Whatever." Du Ziyuan can''t compose music, so he directly imitated the voice of the original song with the gekulo card and sang the new lyrics again. As for how to cover, it''s about pine nuts. He doesn''t care. Jiang Li opened the Lingguang jade, and a song as clear as a cuckoo came into his ears: "The misty room is like water, and the folk song goes round and round, After the rain subsides, it looks like it''s rolling and thin. If you''re tired, you have to see it, The crow listens to the call of the coir rainbows in the heart of the river and catches two or three yellow croakers, There are strange cliffs and rocks in the distance, and several white waterfalls... " After a song, she woke up from her intoxicated state: "Wow, listen to this song! Who sang it?" Du Ziyuan said, "don''t care who sang it. Now it''s mainly the lyrics!" In the lyrics, there is a sentence "don''t talk about leisure and sorrow, why don''t you talk with me outside the smoke" is a clear courtship signal. Coupled with the painting painted by Du Ziyuan, you can certainly see it as long as Xia is naked and blind. "Is this feasible?" Du Ziyuan asked Jiang Li. The latter nodded: "OK, thank you, brother." "There''s only so much I can help you. The naked child has someone in his heart. To be honest, I''m not optimistic that you can make him move out of his position, so I''ll advise you one last time and let go." Du Ziyuan said solemnly. The answer was Jiang Li''s firm eyes: "don''t let go, I''ll see him all my life." Chapter 587 Seeing Jiang Li''s insistence, Du Ziyuan stopped saying anything. But after all, it was about Xia Wuyi. He still couldn''t let go, so he quietly sent a cloud chat to the moon god after Jiang Li left. "Mother, are you there?" "Yes, son smash!" almost seconds back. I guess I live in Lingguang jade. "Mother, I beg you something." "Say, the mother you want will certainly give you." it''s about 600 years. The moon god has always been extremely doting on Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan told her about Xia Wuyi: "Mom, can you lead another line for Wuyi? It''s not a matter for him to go on like this." However, Du Ziyuan, who thought the moon god would promise immediately, received such a reply: "I''m sorry. I can''t help it." "Oh, forget it." Du Ziyuan stopped questioning when he saw that the moon god said so. He can''t embarrass his mother, can he? If it can be done, the moon god can''t refuse him, and now he refuses, it shows that things can''t be done. After that, Du Ziyuan talked with the moon god about something else and went offline. Tianting, moon god palace. The moon God turned off the cloud chat, and the red line around her couldn''t wait to ask, "madam, why don''t you tell him the truth?" The moon god touched her rabbit ear bow and said with a smile, "what can I do if I say it? Marriage is a wonderful thing. Sometimes if you tell the truth, it may disappear." The red line looked to one side, where two dolls were led by a red line. One of them represents Xia Wuyi, while the other is Jiang Li. It''s not that the moon god didn''t lead the line, but at the beginning, the two people''s line was connected, so the moon god said she couldn''t help it. Immortals are not allowed to manipulate people''s hearts. The red line has been pulled. What''s behind depends on personal creation. ¡­¡­ After talking with the moon god, Du Ziyuan suddenly thought, "Alas, it seems that he hasn''t drawn a cartoon today, emmmm... Anyway, let''s get a little cloud first." In the past, he liked to visit forums and post bars. Now there is Weiyun. He found that Weiyun is more interesting than the two. And his cloud is a high-level account, which can see the hidden cloud of other immortals. By the way, all Tianxian''s Micro cloud accounts can send hidden information. Hidden information is something that only immortals can see. Ordinary people can''t see it. Therefore, what we usually send in public information is some circle powder clouds. For example, I just killed a wild animal, I just refined a pot of noodles, and alas, I woke up again today. Irreconcilable opposed to information, for example, "XX fairy and double love," so poor, everyone try not to laugh at him in front of him, "XXX, I am not equal to you!" you are allowed to return the underwear once again, or your brother will not have to do it. It''s equivalent to the feeling of two in one of a large and a small. Du Ziyuan opened the cloud and found that there was a hidden @, that is, which immortal @ him. Click in and have a look. It turned out to be a cloud of money boy. "Hello, everyone. I''m a boy who recruits wealth. A few days ago, my God of wealth watched Elijah, a fairy girl. These days, I don''t go out to scatter money, but stay in the house to make sticks. There''s still a lot of work to be done. What should I do?" [attached figure] Click on the attached figure, but it turns out that it is the selfie of Zhaocai boy who sells cute. It seems that he took it standing in front of a pile of gold bricks and made all kinds of funny gestures. Let''s take a look at the following comments, the first of which is: He wakes up every day: it''s not easy to fight poison with poison. Why don''t you let @ [] draw another cartoon to divert his attention? The first reply below this hot review is still this guy. The content is "Whoever dares to win the first hot review with me will deduct all the bonuses in the next century". "Shit! So shameless!" Du Ziyuan guessed who the goods were from this style. Such a shameless ID, such a shameless way to grab hot reviews, as well as the following "capture", "catch you", "go back to work, hey", "touch big"... It''s probably the emperor of heaven who didn''t run away. Let''s look at other reviews. There''s @ him. Chiyun: wonderful! The boss is worthy of being the boss. That''s a great idea@ [] please, teacher blank. I can''t wait for a new work. Look at this flatterer. He also urged me to watch. It was so beautiful that I didn''t have any friends. "So you''re such a chiyun general. I''m wrong about you." Du Ziyuan shook his head. He used to think he was very powerful. General chiyun''s comment was popular because he said that everyone was in his heart. Look at the following replies, they are basically "right, strong urge @ [], update quickly!", "if you don''t update, little haw will shorten it", "ask for an order @ to wake up every day. I want to go to the door to urge change and ensure that I don''t bring a knife" "Tut... These root blowing parties!" Du Ziyuan resolutely ignored these. But he suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "Hey, since you like to urge more, I''ll respond well, goo hee..." So he turned back to his own micro cloud, opened the hidden micro cloud function, and released a message: Since everyone is so enthusiastic, I''ll satisfy you. The new work "fairy girl little circle" will be serialized next week. Please look forward to it@ Wake up by yourself every day @ chiyun @ He reviewed all nine of the ten hot reviews except Mahatma, who robbed the sofa. Who wants them to hurry up. In addition, the God of wealth and the boy who recruited wealth also @ talked about it. There was a slight cloud in the blank, and there @ were so many people. Naturally, everyone soon found it. Now I have a reply immediately. Maharaja: Sofa Chiyun: my God! Look what I painted! Blank teacher really wants to draw a new cartoon! Hahaha, it''s worth it in my life! God of wealth: another fairy girl! Oh, my God! I''m dying of happiness! Doushen: fake! Who are you? Let go of your stomach and let him send clouds by himself! ¡­¡­ Except for the emperor of heaven, all the people he @ came to spoke. These people are basically in a state of running around telling the public and celebrating all over the world. Du Ziyuan couldn''t help smiling happily when he saw their message. "Hum, just be happy. I''ll let you experience the end of urging more." On the floor next to him, Xiao Jin, who was taking a nap, suddenly seemed to have a nightmare. The expression on his face began to become painful. His hands and feet were unconsciously waving in his sleep, like a dog planing. Chapter 588 Xiao Jin was like drowning. He shouted "uh... Uh..." in his mouth, but he just couldn''t wake up. Du Ziyuan noticed and patted her directly: "Xiao Jin! Xiao Jin!" "Oh... Ah!" Xiao Jin suddenly woke up, "steamed stuffed bun!" The threat of Taiyi''s robbery suddenly exploded. Fortunately, it was pressed by the studio''s defense system, otherwise the whole house of Du Ziyuan''s family would be blown up. But even so, Du Ziyuan, who was closest to her, was blown so that his hair stood up, like the second-class hall in the boxing emperor. "The son of wrapping an egg!" Du Ziyuan was startled by Xiao Jin and squeezed her nose hard. "You think you are Cao Cao! Still want to kill in your dream?" "Oh, oh..." Xiao Jin is in the weak period of crossing the robbery. Even Du Ziyuan can pinch her. "Master, why do you pinch me?" Du Ziyuan pointed to his hair: "look at my hair!" "Poof hi ~" Xiao Jin directly laughed and cried, "Oh, master, what''s your new shape? Do you imitate a broom? Oh ho ho ho..." "It''s not all you!" Du Ziyuan pinched her face and kneaded it flat and round. "Who do you think did this!? it''s midnight tonight!" "Ah!?" Xiao Jin suddenly changed from joy to sorrow. She threw herself directly into Du Ziyuan''s arms and began to act like a spoiled girl, "no! Don''t buckle my supper!" Du Ziyuan was unmoved by her child''s behavior: "who makes you laugh at me, this is punishment." Seeing that it was useless to act like a spoiled child, Xiao Jin let go of him and said honestly, "Oh." Du Ziyuan asked, "do you just accept your life? Don''t struggle." Little Jindu said, "what''s the use of struggling? You still won''t change your mouth, so I have to give up. You''re the master. What you say is what you say." Du Ziyuan smiled: "uh huh, on the surface, it says so. In fact, what''s in your heart?" "Hey, hey, if you don''t let me eat, can''t I eat? I''ll go to Xiaoyu and she''ll certainly give me food," Xiao Jin said triumphantly. He suddenly realized what he had just done and covered his mouth. "No, I didn''t say anything. That was lying to you just now!" Du Ziyuan directly flicked her forehead: "now you want to change your mouth? It''s too late! Cricket mentally retarded still want to fight with me? I''ll let frown do less supper!" Xiao Jin suddenly looked pale. She held her knees and leaned against the wall: "it''s over, my supper is gone..." Du Ziyuan saw that she was almost amused, so he continued: "Oh, my shoulders are a little sour. If any maid rubs my shoulders, I might be in a good mood and reward a night snack." "Really!" Xiao Jin instantly resurrected, walked behind Du Ziyuan with his knees and rubbed his shoulders, "how about? Is his strength enough, master?" "Well, it''s OK." Du Ziyuan narrowed his eyes comfortably. This is life. Eating the dishes made by Lin yufrown, living in a spacious house, playing games, surfing the Internet, and rubbing the shoulders by a maid when you are tired. Why do you want such a life? Lilitia happened to go downstairs and saw this scene: "bah! What a degenerate guy!" compared with him, she was just a pure little angel. How could she degenerate? "Oh, it''s rare," Du Ziyuan naturally saw her, "you lazy angel will go downstairs after dinner?" Lilitia came up to him and said reluctantly, "well, do you still have the one you drew last time?" "What, the last one?" "That''s it... Nezha." "Oh! Nezha making trouble in the sea! I''ve finished painting that!" Du Ziyuan pretended not to know and was so angry that lilitia clenched her teeth. "It''s not Nezha. I mean the one with muscles all over." "What! You actually like muscles. Eh, it''s disgusting! Women who like muscles are disgusting." "You''re disgusting! What''s the difference between our girls like muscle and your boys like milk alone? Ah, no! Bah! You like muscle! I mean, Nezha, it''s all muscle. I don''t like muscle!" Du Ziyuan thought it was very interesting to tease her: "Oh, well, do you like muscles or not?" Lilitia subconsciously glanced at his thin physique and whispered, "no, I don''t like it." "So clear? Do you have someone you like?" "No!" lilitia''s face turned red and became a spicy crayfish. Du Ziyuan didn''t realize the problem and continued: "I haven''t said yet. My face is red like this. I don''t need to see it. I know you''re lying!" "Just! No! Fool! Shameless! Obscene!" lilitia stamped her foot and ran back to the upstairs room. Downstairs, Du Ziyuan murmured, "how shameless and obscene have you added another fool? Where am I stupid? You said you didn''t lie, I can see it at a glance. You actually said I was stupid? It''s naive, isn''t it, Xiao Jin." "The master is right." Xiao Jin has sold the festival for supper now. ¡­¡­ Although Du Ziyuan wanted to be lazy, he still began to draw the fairy girl Xiaoyuan. Without him, just because when drawing this cartoon, he couldn''t help smiling happily at the thought of readers'' reaction to the scene of schoolsister''s decapitation. He started the fairy maiden series. The concept of fairy maiden spread throughout the fairyland with a book called "changing little cherry". The strength of the first generation of Meng Wang is not covered. I don''t know how many people like this lovely little girl. After that, various follow-up works appeared one after another to expand this theme. The emergence of Elia, the fairy law girl, connected the "fairy law girl" and "cute" to the extreme. Almost everyone thinks that fairy girls should be lovely and healing. And this... Is the perfect hotbed for little circle. Du Ziyuan has been waiting for this moment for a long time. The greater the stimulation, the more merits. I don''t know how much merit this fairy girl Xiaoyuan can bring to him? "Let Du Ziyuan, the soldier I love, teach you what is... Love! Oh, hee hee..." "Magic girl Xiaoyuan" is an original TV animation directed by shinfang Zhaozhi and played by Xu yuanxuan. It was broadcast on earth in 2011. There are 12 episodes of animation. Although it focuses on the theme of magic girl, Xiao Yuan, who is actually the protagonist, didn''t really turn into a magic girl until the last episode. Therefore, the highlight of this animation inevitably falls on the supporting actor. One of the most talked about is the scene of "Xuejie" breaking her head in the third episode. Before this animation, no one may have thought that the magic girl would be killed by the monster. This is the same as Altman. Although Altman is wildly grass by the little monster every time, everyone knows that Altman will win in the end. But Xu yuanxuan is different. As a warrior of love, he is so coquettish. He just makes a magical girl lose her head in the third episode. Chapter 589 Xu yuanxuan can be said to have pioneered the "dark magic girl", so that when you mention the magic girl, you will no longer think of the cute little girl, but all kinds of black and deep disability. What "magic girl breeding plan" and "magic girl website" have appeared one after another. Later, some up masters of gossip would drag Lao Xu out and shoot him for five minutes as soon as they mentioned the dark and crippled magic girl. If "Elia the enchanted girl" hadn''t turned the tide, the theme might be on the way to depression. However, it has to be said that compared with those black and deep disabled without nutrition, the work of "small circle" is still very good-looking. The friendship between girls, the struggle of infinite reincarnation and the dedication to the world, so more viewers love and hate this work. Just like eating spicy hot pot, I knew I would be stimulated to shout, but I couldn''t help but stretch out my chopsticks. The first part of the little circle has 12 episodes, so Du Ziyuan didn''t spend much time painting it. Pei Mingyang was really shocked when he saw him appear in front of him with the painting: "I''ll go! How could you be here?" "Let me bring you the drawing. This is a medium length cartoon I just drew. You can serialize it slowly." Taking over the thick stack of paintings taken by Du Ziyuan, Pei Mingyang felt as if he had seen aliens: "you are really a mountain wind? You actually went out!? how do I feel that you are a fake?" "Gee, I''ll give you the painting. You still have some opinions, don''t you?" Du Ziyuan gestured to get the painting back. "That''s all right. I''d better go home and sleep." "Don''t!" Pei Mingyang immediately protected the painting like a cub. "I have everything in my hand. Don''t try to move a page of them!" Du Ziyuan said, "it looks like it''s yours. Forget it. Take it if you want. Remember to start serializing in a few days, but then again, your face is a little bad. Is it excessive lust?" "Roll, roll, you''re overindulgent! In short, I''ll do a good job in comics. You don''t have to worry." although Shanfeng is salty fish, he doesn''t have to say the quality of his works. He wants to serialize them. Even if he pushes other works down, he has to make room for him. So he hurried home with the painting. Du Ziyuan didn''t even look at him. Although he felt strange, he didn''t bother to take care of it. He directly blinked back to bed and began to play games. Pei Mingyang must have opened Du Ziyuan''s paintings for the first time, but this time it''s different. Because last night, he quarreled with Princess Yunman. The reason for the quarrel is that Princess Yunman wants him to Cos Lin in Elia, the fairy girl, and then Yunman himself cos luvia. They do some shameful things to add a little fun. However, Pei Mingyang, who had been forced to wear women''s clothes for a long time, broke out after all. He solemnly protested, "madam, can I not wear women''s clothes?". Of course, Princess Yunman is negative: "you don''t love me anymore. You won''t even wear a dress for me. You must have a little wild cat outside." So... Pei Mingyang was driven out of his bedroom and had a cold wind outside all night, so Du Ziyuan looked so bad when he saw him. But now he has got Du Ziyuan''s new work, which is still the kind that no one has seen. He thinks he can be saved. Yunman is the brain powder of Shanfeng. At the beginning, they could only become by relying on Shanfeng''s comics. [as long as you show this to the lady, she will certainly calm down. Maybe she will agree not to wear women''s clothes!] Pei Mingyang thought happily. "Madam! Madam, I''m back!" Pei Mingyang ran home. Princess Yunman was embroidering clothes for him at this time, but her craft was poor. At this time, eight of her ten fingers were wrapped with gauze. Hearing Pei Mingyang coming back, she glanced at him coldly: "what are you doing back? Go find your little wild cat." "Where do I have any little wild cats?" Pei Mingyang handed the painting to her. "Guess what this is?" "Teacher Shanfeng''s new work! My God!" Princess Yunman cheered. Pei Mingyang, who wanted to sell off, was surprised: "eh? How do you know?" Princess Yunman pointed to the cover of the document bag and said, "nonsense, isn''t it written on the cover?" "Er..." Pei Mingyang felt that his IQ had been hit. "Husband, is this what you just got?" Pei Mingyang nodded quickly: "yes, yes, I can''t bear to look at it myself. I brought it back to you the first time. Do you think I love you very much, so don''t be angry about last night?" "Well... Let me think again." Princess Yunman couldn''t wait to grab the painting and began to read it. "Eh? It''s a fairy maiden! Ha ha, it''s great to see a lovely girl again!" In five minutes "Wow, this little beast is so cute." Half an hour later "Ah!!!!! This, this what! Pei! Ming! Yang! What did you show me!!!!!" On this day, Pei Mingyang was once again dominated by sleeping on the street, and the whole people of Miaozhu peak knew about it. His reputation of being afraid of his wife spread like wildfire, and soon spread all over Aolan. It is said that someone saw his son-in-law yelling at the sky in the cold moonlight: "Du Ziyuan! I am at odds with you!!!" Three days later, Tiangang sect once again announced the cooperation project with the three giants of Wu Temple, Moon Temple and God of wealth Temple: "fairy law girl Xiaoyuan". Because Du Ziyuan sent this message in the hidden cloud in the heaven, the immortals naturally strongly supported it. All the three publishing houses received the oracle of the Lord and chose to publish jointly. Tiangang sect also took this opportunity to develop by leaps and bounds again. Although it is still based on Aolan, its strength of Miaozhu peak is not inferior to those second-class Xiuxian sects. "Ha ha, what kind of ghost does your face look like when you are wronged by the chrysanthemum? Has Princess Yunman finally awakened any new attributes?" Du Ziyuan joked as soon as he opened the cloud chat video and saw Pei Mingyang. Pei Mingyang held back his anger: "it''s not all you! You gave me such a stupid work. Do you know how much I paid to coax her back?" "Shit, you won''t really do that!" "Be your sister!" Pei Mingyang almost roared. "Be healthy. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have all day. I''m just forced to promise her to wear women''s clothes every night." "Oh, well," said Du Ziyuan, "next time I''ll talk to Princess Yunman. I still have many styles of clothes to introduce to her." Chapter 590 "Don''t!" Pei Mingyang said, "I tell you, we''ve done our best!" "Hey, hey." Du Ziyuan smiled and didn''t speak. Pei Mingyang got goose bumps behind him. He quickly turned off cloud chat. "I''ve been unlucky for eight years to sign such an author." Behind him, the old five came with a box in his hand: "childe, you didn''t seem to say that last time." "What did I say?" "You said you were lucky enough to sign in such a genius." "... well, eight minus three. Anyway, I''ve lost five lives!" "Just be happy." Pei Mingyang suddenly noticed the box in Lao Wu''s hand: "Lao Wu, what''s in your hand?" "I don''t know," said the fifth, "it was sent by my wife just now. She said it was a gift for you." ¡­¡­ "Ding Ding Dong Dong, Fu Luwa..." seeing Pei Mingyang so miserable, Du Ziyuan was very happy, humming and planning to go out for a swim. Of course, it''s the one with a life buoy. After all... He''s a dry duck. Only then did he take out the life buoy with the swan''s head and was stopped by lilitia before blowing. "What do you want?" Lilitia said, "I''m here to hurry up." "Blow the root?" Du Ziyuan looked down at his swimming trunks. "I still want to see the cartoon you drew for me last time." lilitia grabbed his hand and wouldn''t let it go. "Oh, drawing comics needs inspiration. Without inspiration, how can I draw them? You''ll follow suit." Du Ziyuan said nonsense. However, lilitia was wronged and said, "you lied. Last time Xiaoyu wanted to see it, you drew hundreds of pages overnight. Now I don''t want to see it." as she said, her eyes turned red. When Du Ziyuan saw that she was going to cry, he hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll draw for you. Can''t I draw for you?" "Really?" lilitia didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to agree. She couldn''t believe it for a moment. If you can make complaints about me, can I not promise? Du Ziyuan''s heart is so tucking up, but his mouth is actually saying, "but you see, I''m going to swim now, and I''ll draw for you when I come back." "No," said lilitia warily. "What if you don''t come out?" "Am I so unbelievable?" Du Ziyuan said unhappily. Then she saw lilitia nodding smartly. "Well, then you can come along." Du Ziyuan really wants to slip away and blink out. Lilitia can''t catch up with him even if she is an angel. After all, she doesn''t know the direction. "Oh!" lilitia was as happy as a child, but soon she frowned, "but I don''t have a swimsuit." "I''ll get you a new one. You can''t wear some at home." Du Ziyuan''s family has Xiaojin and Lin yufrown''s swimsuit. No matter which size they are, they are much larger than lilitia''s pair a, so Du Ziyuan can only see if there is anything suitable in the system fan value store. Soon, Du Ziyuan found one. Pink one-piece swimsuit with bow: same as zhimura. (from episode 217 of the animation silver soul) Lilitia was very happy to get the swimsuit from Du Ziyuan. She immediately ran to the bathroom to change it and ran out: "let''s go to the sea!" "How do you feel you want to go swimming more than I do?" Du Ziyuan was pushed into the sea by her. He came just below his knee and squatted down: "well, here it is." "What are you talking about? Where are we going now? Let''s continue to go deeper!" lilitia pulled the swan''s head to pull Du Ziyuan to the deep water. "Stop!" Du Ziyuan shouted, "I don''t want to go so deep!" it''s true that he can move freely in the water when he exercises Kung Fu, but it takes effort, which is contrary to his purpose of relaxing. Lilitia ignored him and pulled him to an area with a water depth of about five meters. "It''s fun here." she swam around Du Ziyuan flexibly, like a mermaid. "Good, funny egg! I''m going back!" Du Ziyuan hugged his life buoy and pedaled his feet irregularly. There is a weakness in sunspot''s teleportation ability, that is, it must be focused to use it. It will fail under high tension, such as Du Ziyuan. So he plans to fly back to the shore first. However, lilitia refused to let go. Relying on her self-cultivation, she had recovered a lot and forced Du Ziyuan not to let go. "You let go!" Du Ziyuan''s face turned green. "What are you afraid of, a big man? Come on, play together!" lilitia smiled happily. "I''m here to relax, not to waste my energy!" Du Ziyuan righteously issued his salted fish declaration. "You''re so lazy!" lilitia grabbed his leg. "Beat it up! Just learn to swim this time!" "No! You let go!" Du Ziyuan struggled wildly. Suddenly it seemed that he pushed something soft. Lilitia followed and let go. He didn''t care too much. The girls'' bodies were all soft. He didn''t know where he met. In short, the lazy angel finally let go. Du Ziyuan couldn''t wait to fly to the shallow sea. He was relieved when his feet stepped on the ground. "That''s why I don''t like the sea," Du Ziyuan sighed. His rare relaxation was destroyed by the lazy angel, "eh? Where are people?" Du Ziyuan looked back, but he didn''t see lilitia. "Probably hiding in the sea to scare me." Du Ziyuan won''t be fooled. Would you believe that an angel drowned? He simply went ashore and lay on the beach to bask in the sun. He often did this when he was a child, especially when the sea water hit him and pushed himself forward. He didn''t have to work hard to move. Since then, lilitia is sinking on the bottom of the sea with her knees in her hands. If she gets close, she can see that her cheeks are red. After a while, her face returned to normal before she surfaced. She rubbed her face to make her expression more natural, and then ran to the shore to find Du Ziyuan who was loading dead fish: "Hey, have you drawn a cartoon?" "OK, OK, I''ll draw it for you now." Du Ziyuan reluctantly stood up from the beach and shook all over, shaking off the sea and sand. So you can really do whatever you want and be lazy in all kinds of fancy styles. Lilitia watched with expectation as Du Ziyuan took out pieces of drawing paper. The latter smiled: "well, let''s tell a story of gourd today..." Chapter 591 "Don''t you tell Nezha''s story?" "We''ll talk about Nezha later. This gourd is also related to Nezha," Du Ziyuan began to tell children bedtime stories, "A long time ago, there was a Hulu mountain. There was a monster under the mountain. One day, a pangolin accidentally dug through Hulu mountain and released the monster. Although it was rescued by a kind grandfather, it was also dying. Before dying, it gave a colorful seed to the grandfather and said..." "What did it say?" lilitia asked curiously. It happened that one page was full at this time, so Du Ziyuan began to draw the second page: "Grandpa went home with seeds. After planting, a gourd vine grew in the ground, and seven gourds with different colors were born on the vine..." "Hello! Hello!" cried lilitia. "Why did you jump here? Where''s the pangolin? What did it say?" "Alas, you don''t care about such details," Du Ziyuan continued painting regardless of her. "The monster knew about it, so she decided to come and take the colorful gourd." "Report king!" "How many times have you said, don''t call me king, call me Lord queen!" "Good king, tell the king that the old man''s house is ahead!" When the monster came on stage, Du Ziyuan also lovingly switched to Xiaoai and Shanxin''s voice line to give dubbing. "Eh?" but lilitia''s focus was elsewhere. "Why does this monster look so similar to Xiao Jin?" "I told you not to care about such details." in fact, it was just painted by Du Ziyuan casually. He wanted to try if there was any way to get Xiaojin some faith. She was only one step away from becoming an immortal, and she was always ready early. The kind of monsters changed from snake spirits to dragon women. Because the old man wanted to highlight a handsome character, Du Ziyuan simply used his own image. Then lilitia saw that the Dragon girl who went to catch the gourd tied an old man back, which was called "catch the thief first, catch the king". Then it was the turn of the seven gourds to send them in turn. Oh, no, they took turns to save Grandpa. The neon language attribute of Da Wa has been changed, and Du Ziyuan has been changed into some common stems used by house men here. Then... "Hahaha, what the hell! Why is only the head getting bigger!? this way of death, hahaha..." lilitia rolled directly on the beach. It seems that the big baby poked her smile. Du Ziyuan waited for her to laugh for a while and then stopped to draw the story of Erwa. The two children hung up. They were vigorous. They also had clairvoyant eyes, perspective eyes and laser eyes. Nezha flashed by the beach, and lilitia immediately became interested. As a result, he saw a scene that was not suitable for children. "Gee - how can you draw Xiaojin''s place? That''s what you usually think of her! Obscene! Shameless!" "Fuck off!" Du Ziyuan said discontentedly, "why should I be scolded for drawing cartoons for you? What did I draw, a pile of mosaics, what can you see?" "Mosaic? So this pile of things is called mosaic. I thought it was ink paste." Du Ziyuan pointed to Moyun on his wrist: "apologize! Apologize to Moyun! How can the Dragon ink dyed by it paste!" Mo Yun also showed a wronged look: "baa ~" "Oh, well, well, I''m wrong," lilitia touched Moyun''s little head. "Little guy, I wronged you. I''m sorry." "Baa ~" Mo Yun rubbed her fingers, looking very close. Then Du Ziyuan painted three, four, five and six children one after another. Almost every one made lilitia laugh and her abdominal muscles twitch. "Hahaha, why does such a powerful gourd essence have hemorrhoids!? and why does it produce so much blood!? hahaha... No, I''m going to laugh to death. These gourd brothers are sent by themselves. How do the six babies attack? What do you mean by painting those landscape paintings?" Du Ziyuan smiled mysteriously, "can''t you figure it out? That proves that your intelligence level is the same as that of Xiao Jin." then he got up and went to the house. When it was time for dinner, Lin yufrown had already cooked dinner, and Xiao Jin, who didn''t know where to go, came back on time. When she saw lilitia with a picture in her frown and meditation at the door, she couldn''t help looking up and saying, "what is this?" Lilitia handed her the page where Liuwa jumped into the street: "can you see how the gourd essence died?" "Gourd essence? What are six dolls? Six dolls? But there''s nothing here, just some mountains, stones, where dolls come from?" Xiao Jin said with some doubts. "Sure enough, don''t you know?" lilitia sighed. At the same time, she was relieved. Fortunately, Xiao Jin didn''t know, otherwise she would doubt life. Just when she thought so, she heard Xiao Jin say, "this is painted by the master. It is estimated that the people in the painting are invisible, so he can save a lot of effort to paint people." "What?!" lilitia suddenly realized that she was invisible! Why didn''t she think of it!? Now Xiao Jin said it first. Doesn''t that mean It happened that Du Ziyuan came out when he heard the voice. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, when did my Xiaojin become so smart? It seems that your IQ is still below Xiaojin." Xiao Jin said happily, "thank you, master." And lilitia looked desperate: "no -" That night, she had a nightmare. She was overwhelmed by a group of palm sized Du Ziyuan. Every little Du Ziyuan said to her, "your IQ is not as good as Xiaojin", "your IQ is not as good as Xiaojin", "your IQ is not as good as Xiaojin" "No! Ah! No, you don''t come!" A week later, lilitia didn''t dare to close her eyes again. Du Ziyuan has a lot of time to play recently, so he thinks of more tricks. One day he looked at the animation of little book and suddenly felt that something was missing. "Yes! How can there be no bullet screen when watching animation?" Du Ziyuan immediately contacted Luo Yun Tianjun as soon as he thought of it. But this time, because he lent the jade Bi to Xiao Shuanger, he couldn''t go to heaven. Luo Yun Tianjun said to him, "well, what you said, the technology in the mechanism city should be able to do it. I''ll say hello there. You can get it there directly." Du Ziyuan thought it would be a success, so he agreed. He found a time to go to the organ City, but this time he didn''t have to worry about getting lost because there were special people waiting to pick him up. Chapter 592 "Eh? Why are you?" Du Ziyuan looked at the person in charge of the mechanism city to pick him up. "It''s you!!!" the other party was more shocked than him, "you are the distinguished guest the teacher said!?" At this time, Du Ziyuan wanted to do a symbolic nose touching action of pretending to force criminals, but he didn''t do it in the end. He just smiled and said, "is it unexpected? Is it surprising?" "Of course! Of course!" Chang Meiqin looked at Du Ziyuan with gnashing teeth. "I can''t wait to grind you into shredded meat now!" Not long ago, a cartoon suddenly became popular in organ city and won the favor of many people. The heroine as like as two peas, she is called the "Mei Qin", so everyone consciously thinks she is the prototype of the heroine. As long as you know that Ma Tengyun exists, you can think of him for the first time. These two have an affair! This is the idea of the vast majority of people. Although comics are artificially created, but three people become tigers. More people see them, naturally many people think that this story is not necessarily false. Especially for some time, Chang Meiqin chased and killed Ma Tengyun in a very high profile. Now it seems that that''s not the way to express love for the proud and poor breast sister? Therefore, the rumors became more and more evil. Later, almost the whole organ city thought that the two men were a pair. When I went out to buy an orange, the landlady would smile and ask, "Oh, buy it back for my boyfriend?" Chang Meiqin has a thin skin. He can do it wherever he can stand this kind of toss and has nightmares at night. This also makes her intention to kill Ma Tengyun soar in a straight line. Of course, her intention to kill the man who drew the cartoon is even stronger. She naturally knew that Ma Tengyun could not draw, and then investigated the school''s monitoring. It was easy to know who took the comics to the comic book club. But Du Ziyuan never came to the mechanism city. She didn''t know where Du Ziyuan lived and couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. Thinking about the mental torture he has suffered these days, this guy actually asked himself "surprise, surprise"! She really wants to cut Du Ziyuan''s eggs into eight pieces with a steel wire. But no, Du Ziyuan is a distinguished guest of her mentor. Chang Meiqin''s most awe is her mentor, so even if she has a murderous intention, she can only bear it. At least, she can''t do it until Du Ziyuan and her mentor are finished. Du Ziyuan has no consciousness of doing bad things. What he is curious about now is how Chang Meiqin and Ma Tengyun are developing. So, on the way to Tianji college, Du Ziyuan would ask from time to time, "Hey, have you seen Ma Tengyun recently?" "What do you think of him? I think he is not as tall as me, but he should be a good man." "Are you interested in boys with dark skin? Those who can''t practice." ¡­¡­ Chang Meiqin had more and more veins on her forehead. She never felt that the road from the transmission array to the college was so long. How can there be such a wordy man in the world? It''s like a group of flies buzzing around in their ears. [ah! I can''t stand it! I really want to pull out his intestines and strangle him!] "Eh? Why are your hands shaking?" Du Ziyuan''s observation was still there. He followed Chang Meiqin and saw her shaking hands at once. "Is it too happy? Great. I think you two are well matched." Dong! Chang Meiqin suddenly hit the wall next to her. Steel wires surrounded her little fist, so that she did not suffer any back injury, and the two meter thick wall was hard hit by her. She raised her fist in front of Du Ziyuan and threatened, "don''t mention the yarn pen again. I''ll show you what a fist as big as a casserole!" "Er, I see." Du Ziyuan surrendered with both hands. He has no reason to compete with her. [she''s quite strong. It seems that it''s time to send Ma Tengyun some computer accessories.] Following Chang Meiqin, Du Ziyuan met Shi Xiuling, her mentor and one of the top ten elders in the mechanism city. Shi Xiuling is a woman shorter than Chang Meiqin. She is about 30, wearing a white coat reaching the ground. Her hair is neat and short. It can''t be said how beautiful she looks, but Du Ziyuan feels that the word "ugly" can''t stand her. "Hello," Shi Xiuling said politely when he saw Du Ziyuan. "I''m Shi Xiuling, the three elders of the technical department of the organ city. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." Du Ziyuan was a distinguished guest named by Luo Yun Tianjun, and in the Oracle, Luo Yun Tianjun repeatedly stressed that he should not be neglected. Shi Xiuling was naturally very cautious. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let her most proud student pick up Du Ziyuan. "I won''t talk more nonsense. You should know the purpose of my coming?" Du Ziyuan said directly. Shi Xiuling said, "the details are not very clear. I just know that you are coming to discuss a big technology." "Big technology is not enough." Du Ziyuan glanced at the doll witch. Shi Xiuling immediately understood: "Meiqin, you go out first." "Yes." Chang Meiqin didn''t expect her tutor to ask her to leave. She was shocked, but she didn''t dare to raise an objection. Now she is more curious about Du Ziyuan''s identity. Who is it? The tutor who can make himself equal to earth immortals is so careful. Is it a fairy in the sky? But why do such people get along so well with Ma Tengyun? "Damn! Let the teacher drive me out!" Chang Meiqin kicked a stone at her feet, as if it were the embodiment of Du Ziyuan. "Ouch!" suddenly, a cry of pain came, and the stone seemed to hit someone. Chang Meiqin couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. God knows, she didn''t mean it. "Ah, it''s really bad luck. How can stones fall from the sky?" Ma Tengyun rubbed his forehead and stood up from the ground while complaining. It was also at this time that Chang Meiqin and he saw each other. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" Both were surprised. Ma Tengyun''s first reaction was to run away. Who knows how many times he was troubled by the doll witch these days. He even thought it was a great miracle that he could survive. [Du Ziyuan, Du Ziyuan, you''ve ruined me. It''s agreed to avenge me. You actually drew such a cartoon. Didn''t you push me into the fire pit?] Chang Meiqin''s first reaction was to beat him immediately. It''s just a move. Both sides reacted. This is a school. The facilities are protected by array plans. Chang Meiqin can''t be easily damaged. Without foreign objects, Ma Tengyun may not be afraid of her. Chapter 593 Ma Tengyun''s reaction was fast enough. He immediately stopped his escape and turned back to the Meiqin as usual. Chang Meiqin subconsciously uses his most common attack means, and the steel wires cutting gold and jade attack Ma Tengyun. However, the latter grabbed these wires, just like grasping some ordinary wool. I don''t know why, Chang Meiqin suddenly flashed the scene of the duel between the hero and sister Pao in magic ban. In a flash, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth. It turned out that she was knocked down by Ma Tengyun. These days, Ma Tengyun was chased and killed by her, so he didn''t keep his hand as before and pressed Chang Meiqin to the ground. "Clay figurines also have three points of fire! Don''t go too far!" he shouted, "say! Are you right? I did it!" He pressed Chang Meiqin with one hand, raised the other hand high and clenched his fist, as if he wanted to greet her in the face at any time. Chang Meiqin looked at his domineering appearance. A string in her heart was suddenly stirred. She blushed and whispered, "well, I won''t kill you." "Hmm?" Ma Tengyun was a little confused. Why is the doll witch that everyone is afraid of like a tiger so easy to talk today? [is she lying to me?] Ma Tengyun didn''t dare to relax a little. Instead, he pressed her hand harder for fear that he would kill her if he gave her a chance. "Ah!" Chang Meiqin gasped, and her face became more and more red. "I, I said I wouldn''t kill you. Why don''t you take your hand away..." Ma Tengyun looked down and was stunned. It turned out that his left hand was pressed on Chang Meiqin''s milk lonely just now. He is not like a victim, but more like a fool. "Well, I''m sorry," he said awkwardly, trying to explain. "I didn''t mean it. It was hard. I thought it was my chest." "... die!" "Shit! You don''t promise! You said you wouldn''t kill me!" "Die! Die! Die!" Not far away, two students from Tianji college passed by and saw two people jumping up and down. "Isn''t that a doll witch? The man is Ma Tengyun." "Tut Tut, these two people show their love in public again. It''s shameless to eat lotus roots so brazenly." "Cold dog food is on my face. Alas, when can I find such a beautiful girlfriend?" "It doesn''t exist. It depends on your face." "Ma Tengyun is not handsome either." "But he''s handsome in the cartoon." "You''re right and reasonable. I feel a little sad when I''m speechless." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan told Shi Xiuling what he thought. After listening, the latter not only felt some novelty, but also put forward some questions. "Won''t comments on the screen affect the viewing experience? What if there are some bad comments?" Du Ziyuan said: "this is the top priority of the barrage. If you don''t do a good job in reporting and shielding, the barrage can only be garbage. As for the impact on the viewing experience, it''s a process of getting used to it. Just set a button that can turn on and off the Barrage display. Don''t look at what you don''t like. In addition, you can adjust the font size and barrage density." Naturally, the website with the best bullet screen experience in the dream is BiliBili. Although this website has many low-quality bullet screens with the reduction of the threshold of members, it is undoubtedly much better than the garbage bullet screen concentration camps such as ai71, u Ku, Tengxun and so on. Compared with these websites, the biggest advantage of the barrage function of station B is shielding and reporting. You can often see the barrage tearing force in ai71. There is no way to shield it. Sometimes you can only close the barrage directly. Du Ziyuan then said, "in addition, you can set up an answer gate. The questions are all about civilization and politeness, such as reminding users to make good use of the reporting function and telling users what kind of bullet screen can''t be sent. Only when all the answers are correct can you use the bullet screen function, otherwise you can only see it." Shi Xiuling sighed, "you''ve considered it very thoroughly." it''s not unexpected to think about these things with your heart, but if you say them completely at one time, it shows that Du Ziyuan has been fully prepared. Originally, the concept of barrage was very novel, and the subsequent related matters were considered so thoroughly. No wonder Shi Xiuling was surprised. "OK, just ask me if you have any questions." Du Ziyuan smiled. "I''ll let the technology department do it first." Shi Xiuling was a technology house, and she was very enthusiastic. She couldn''t even call Du Ziyuan, so she began to call someone to help her with program development. Du Ziyuan didn''t mind being hung aside by her. Salted fish can be leisurely everywhere. He found a game login and went to glory. Pure white feather was there, and he immediately sent a message. "Eat chicken l!" "Don''t eat." "Why?" "Today I want to rob Bao Si. Come here XXX, XXX. There''s a surprise." Du Ziyuan once said that she heard him, so he said that boss meant abalone silk. In short, it was a good thing. "Where, I''ll come right away." as soon as he heard that he could rob the boss, Du Ziyuan naturally rushed over. He doesn''t particularly want the boss''s explosive equipment. He just likes to see the look of those guys who were robbed of the boss, who want to kill him but have no choice. Who makes these guys always like to "ha ha" around their bodies when eating chickens. Du Ziyuan went to the place mentioned by the pure white feather. As a result, in addition to the pure white feather, there was an unexpected person. But he should be the surprise of pure white feather. It was a super big man with a height of more than two meters and muscles all over. He was as strong as two or three people. However, some of the contrary is that his face is beautiful and looks a little cute. It seems like the ten cold Nezha just painted by Du Ziyuan. [shit! Is it true that someone will make the game character look like this!?] Du Ziyuan was surprised at the beginning, but soon he saw the man''s ID. Qinglian, little darling. [is this...] Just when Du Ziyuan was in doubt, pure white feather introduced him excitedly: "look, I found it in the street today. Does it look like Nezha?" "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan thought it was wrong. "How do you know Nezha?" The impression of the outside world on Nezha should be that lovely little Zhengtai. Instead, it will connect a guy with a tiger back and a beautiful face with Nezha. It can only be the person who has seen 100000 cold jokes. Chapter 594 "Terrible!" pure white feather reacted. Recently, because Du Ziyuan hadn''t found it, she relaxed. Unexpectedly, she revealed her stuffing at this time. It was Du Ziyuan''s cartoon that was so appetizing to her that she found a character as similar as Shileng Nezha in the game and urgently wanted to share it with Du Ziyuan without considering the problem of revealing her identity. Du Ziyuan looked at the pure white feather: "Xiaojin? It''s impossible, frown? It''s even more impossible. Are you Xiaocui? But it''s not like ah, oh! I know! You''re Wen Hongyue, right?" "It''s you!" the pure white feather couldn''t stand it. "Can''t you recognize me?" "Don''t recognize? Hehe, don''t struggle. I know you are Wen Hongyue." Du Ziyuan insisted. Lilitia felt a little like crying. The reason why he admitted his mistake can only show that Du Ziyuan didn''t pay attention to her at all. For him, she was just an insignificant passer-by. At the thought of this, she quickly turned around and didn''t want him to see her crying. But just then, a hand suddenly pressed on her head: "fool, tease you." turned to look, Du Ziyuan was smiling at her. Once he knew that pure white feather was the person around him, how could Du Ziyuan not recognize this lazy character. He just felt that this guy had been hiding from himself for so long, so he planned to play tricks on her. However, Du Ziyuan was surprised that his best friend in the game was this lazy angel. Think about it carefully. I should have noticed it long ago. I just never thought about it, so I missed all the details perfectly. "You two are so strange," said Qinglian. "Men look like girls, while women look like men." Du Ziyuan looked back at him: "are you Qinglian?" "Ah? How do you know? Who are you? Do you know me?" "..." Du Ziyuan wanted to say that he would know by your ID, but he still said, "it''s me, Du Ziyuan." "Eh? Are you a belly? How did you become a woman?" Li Qinglian was surprised. "Is your heart actually a girl?" "No," Du Ziyuan knocked with a hand knife. "I just want to change my career! Haven''t you changed your gender? Also, it''s Du Ziyuan, not your stomach!" Who knows Li Qinglian unexpectedly said: "no, I''m still a woman, stomach." "What?!" even lilitia was shocked. "How could you make a female character like this?" "How about it? It''s very powerful," said Li Qinglian proudly. "I heard that women''s charm is directly proportional to their chest muscles, so I specially made such a big chest muscle." Du Ziyuan sighed on his face, "there seems to be something wrong with your understanding of ''pectoral muscle''." "Yes? I think it''s very good." Du Ziyuan decided not to continue to discuss this topic with her, but said to lilitia, "where''s the boss? Where is it?" Lilitia pointed to the cliff behind her and said, "it''s in the canyon below. The roads on both sides are blocked. We have to go down from here." "Wow, it''s so high? But we can''t fly." Du Ziyuan looked at it. He couldn''t see the end except clouds and birds. If you jump down, the full-level character will also hang up. But lilitia smiled mysteriously, "Hey, I''m ready." After a while, a girl riding a broom fell from the sky. "Zhaozhao, here!" lilitia waved happily to the sky. [Feng muzhao?] Du Ziyuan saw a faint shadow of Feng muzhao on the face of the game character in front of him. The ID was "Feng Xin''er". It seemed that she didn''t run away. Lilitia dragged fengmuzhao over and said, "will! This is my secret weapon, the ancient spirit well cover that can ride a broomstick to the sky!" "It''s an ancient spirit." Feng muzhao stressed discontentedly. Although it was originally played to look after lilitia, now she has fallen in love with the game. "Good manhole cover, I know the manhole cover." Du Ziyuan seemed to see himself struggling in front of Li Qinglian. Lilitia then pointed to Du Ziyuan and said, "you know this, mountain wind." "Eh? Mr. Shanfeng, why did you play a female number?" Feng muzhao looked at him in surprise and thought, is this the real appearance of Mr. Shanfeng''s heart? No wonder he has been indifferent to so many girls around him. "What''s the ghost in your eyes like ''the case is solved''?" Du Ziyuan stressed again, "I play female numbers just for this career, okay?" However, Feng muzhao made him speechless: "but isn''t this the weakest profession you''re playing?" Du Ziyuan didn''t want to talk. He squatted aside and felt sorry for himself. "I don''t care. Anyway, I used to be the strongest." incidentally, it may be that Du Ziyuan robbed the boss too hard, which brought up a trend of turning the dark emperor to rob the boss. Therefore, in the latest version update, his profession was cut into a sewer. Seeing this, Feng muzhao thought he might have said something wrong, so he comforted Du Ziyuan: "don''t be sad. Does the sewer also have the way of playing sewer? Just have love." "That''s why you play with a manhole cover?" Du Ziyuan''s sudden critical blow made Feng muzhao feel depressed and want to vomit blood. "What''s wrong with my weak career? I''m a manhole cover, but I''m also on your sewer!" Two people hurt each other and eventually both lose. Lilitia introduces Li Qinglian to Feng muzhao in order to divert her attention. When he learned that Li Qinglian was the fighting God in the sky, Feng muzhao was also surprised: "you are the fighting God! It''s not the same as what Pang Rong said." "What did the God of wealth say about me?" "He said you were a devil in a young girl''s skin, but I think you are very cute." Du Ziyuan smelled and pointed to Li Qinglian''s role in the game and said, "just a lump. You say she''s cute?" how deformed is this guy''s aesthetic outlook? No wonder you like the fat man of the God of wealth. "Meat, isn''t it good?" "Thank you for your compliment," said Li Qinglian as she thanked him. "That''s what the God of wealth said about me. It seems that we should visit him and maintain friendship." Fengmuzhao didn''t understand the meaning of her words, but complained to Du Ziyuan: "teacher Shanfeng, blame you. What''s the painting of Elia, the fairy girl? Now Pang Rong stays in his room all day to make the fairy girl''s clothes and fairy staff." Du Ziyuan didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? It''s not wrong for men to have some hobbies?" "The key is that he sent it to muddy sky star to let me wear it to him. What immortal girls you painted are so exposed one by one. What a shame!" Chapter 595 "I''ll go. Uncle Caishen can play very well." Du Ziyuan thought that Caishen and princess Yunman would certainly become good friends, as a friend who likes to let his partner wear cos. However, for Feng muzhao''s resentment, he can only express that he can''t help: "I can''t intervene in playing something between you two. If you don''t like it, just talk to uncle Caishen directly." "Isn''t there an option to ''add more cloth to girls'' clothes when you draw them in the future''?" "Does not exist." ¡­¡­ With the addition of fengmuzhao, Du Ziyuan and they also successfully grabbed the boss this time. Those who beat the boss thought they were sure. Who knows that a group of shameless guys actually fell from the sky and slipped away after robbing the boss. Before leaving, they still arrogantly left a string of "ha ha" laughter. They are so angry that they want to frustrate Du Ziyuan. If Du Ziyuan goes to the forum of glory, he is sure to see a lot of Posts denouncing him and cursing him. He will soon become a public enemy of the whole people in the game. Some even put Ye Xiu''s title on his head... The biggest boss in glory. Du Ziyuan stayed in the organ city for a period of time to engage in the barrage website. Although he ignored the outside world, an unprecedented storm arose because of him. Because... The fairy maiden little circle has been published. As a representative series of mountain style, fairy girls have always been a very popular theme. The original "ever-changing Sakura" made the whole fairyland understand what "cute" is, and transmitted the concept of "little girl is really great" to the world of heaven. Elia, a fairy girl linked with the blank, sublimates the concept of sprouting. Elia''s loveliness has exceeded the limits of human beings. In particular, no one thought that the little girl and the little girl could be so orange. Now, Shanfeng has launched a new Xianfa girl series again. Those hungry and cute dolphin gentlemen can''t wait to buy it. In industry jargon, they are "sucking". After "little circle", the adorable beast standard for fairy girls appeared. Maybe it''s the beginning of the changeable little cherry. Whether it''s the work of Shanfeng or the follow-up work of others, these cute animals can''t escape the small and lovely image. Even Elia''s Fairy staff is inlaid with lovely wings. This "Chubi" is undoubtedly a very lovely existence only in appearance. Those poor people who didn''t know its nature fell in love with this "cute" thing one by one and scrambled to publish white posts on the Internet. "Ah! Chubby is so cute. He is white and soft. He must be like a cat in his arms. He wants to suck." "God, sure enough, the lovely existence of teacher Shanfeng''s painting is too awesome. Compared with Qiu Bi, the partners of other fairy girls feel like inferior products." "Come and vote, do you think it''s xiaokemeng or chubimeng!" "Even such a lovely Chubi will hurt. Is that ''Meiyan'' really a villain?" "No, from the beginning, she should be the kind who was a villain at the beginning, and then turned into a friendly army by the protagonist." "Upstairs + 1." "Upstairs + 2." "Ah! Master Ma Mei is so beautiful! The fighting posture is also charming. What should I do? I think I like master Ma Mei better than the protagonist!" "Master Ma Mei''s weapon is the Xianyuan gun of the mechanism city? There is such a way of fighting. Teacher Shanfeng''s brain is amazing!" "I''ve decided! I''ll always like master Ma Mei! She''s my wife!" ¡­¡­ In the first episode, both Xiaoyuan and Xiaosha (shayexiang) are just ordinary girls. They basically have no performance opportunities except running and running. But the battle scene of the elder sister is undoubtedly very amazing. This scene of ten thousand guns firing at the same time has a feeling of glittering and opening the treasure of the king. No matter how you look at it, she is visually invincible. Therefore, the student sister is undoubtedly the one who absorbs the most powder in this sentence. In particular, Du Ziyuan drew the elder sister very, very well, especially (E) (Yi). Basically, even those who have not read the cartoon may fall in love with her at first sight. This is exactly what he wants. Everyone should like her. Since the beginning of the series, the popularity of fairy girl Xiaoyuan has soared like a rocket. Based on the original mountain wind fans, it is spreading wildly. The most intuitive embodiment is that the number of his Weiyun fans can rise by more than 10 million every day. In just one week, he paid more than 100 million attention. This is terrible. In the second week, the range continued to rise. Because the second time, or the round of the elder sister, she introduced Xiaoyuan to the concept of fairy law girl, and strongly "suppressed" the "villain" Meiyan. Such an invincible image will naturally make people feel at ease. Men fall in love with her because of her beauty, and girls will be attracted by her because of her strength, just like the little circle in the cartoon. After the second word came out and the week before the third word came out, "master Ma Mei" became one of the hottest words in the whole huntian star. Almost everyone will emphasize Ma Mei when talking to their friend Amway in this work. This woman who wears a yellow lace skirt and can change thick and long guns from under the skirt has become the dream lover in the hearts of countless fans. Ma Mei''s predecessor is the existence of common killing between men and women, and her charm has even overshadowed the protagonist. Such a thing should have made both the publisher and the author very happy, but Pei Mingyang was only uneasy. He has read the original cartoon. He knows what kind of bomb Du Ziyuan buried in the third sentence. If you keep this down, God knows what those fans will be like. "It doesn''t matter if he gets killed. The key is that I feel like I''m going to be affected," Pei Mingyang felt his stomach ache again. "Hiss - why did I sign a mountain breeze?" However, this is not something he can control alone. He once strongly protested to Du Ziyuan and asked him to change the plot, but Du Ziyuan simply played for him and disappeared. Now he can''t be contacted. In the midst of this anxiety, the day for the publication of the third sentence came. Chapter 596 The God of wealth felt that he had been an immortal for so many years. Recently, spring finally came. Because he found a girlfriend. Is there anything happier in the world for a fat guy like him to marry his favorite singer? Moreover, Feng muzhao is not only a girl with only face value, but also her character is quite perfect. Even if the God of wealth puts forward something that he doesn''t think he has much hope, Feng muzhao often nods. As if she would tolerate everything about him. The more so, the more the God of wealth can feel her love for herself. In order to repay his love, he learned the skill of tailoring. He vowed to cut the most restored clothes with his hands and turn his girlfriend into the cutest woman in the world. Elia''s skirt, Xiaohe''s school uniform, Sakura''s versatile clothes, rain orange wind''s sexy combat clothes... As long as they are the lovely clothes worn by women in Du Ziyuan''s comics, he wants Feng muzhao to wear them. He felt that Du Ziyuan was the greatest miracle in the world. There was no more talented person than him. How could anyone have such strong painting skills? The girls painted are so beautiful one by one, and the designs of those clothes are full of creativity. The fairyland has never had these styles. Even, the God of wealth once raised his worship of Du Ziyuan to the same level as the emperor of heaven. "It can only be said that it is worthy of being the son of the goddess of the moon." Such a god of wealth will not be missed when Du Ziyuan comes up with a new series of fairy girls. He took advantage of his position and got each issue first. Unfortunately, the complete manuscript was kept by the Moon Temple at Du Ziyuan''s request, so even he could only read it once a week. The first two words made the God of wealth deeply fall in love with this cartoon. Several female characters are really cute, especially the elder sister. Her clothes, the God of wealth, as long as he thinks that Feng muzhao also wears the same yellow dress, he feels the blood boiling all over his body. "It''s so beautiful! Master Ma Mei is so beautiful! Ah! Without master Ma Mei, I''m going to die..." fairy maiden Xiaoyuan "has become the Zhou finger of the God of wealth. When the third word came out, the God of wealth naturally got the magazine for the first time. He couldn''t wait to read it carefully. Second, Ma Mei has basically explained her world outlook, and then she persuaded Xiaoyuan to join the fairy girl. Xiaoyuan was obviously excited and expressed this intention to elder Ma Mei. This undoubtedly makes Ma Mei very happy. After all, she fought alone for too long. She is too eager to have a partner. After receiving Xiaoyuan''s reply, her heart was full of sunshine. There''s nothing to be afraid of! Seeing here, the God of wealth was also moved to tears. The friendship between girls is really wonderful. Ma Mei''s sister occasionally showed such a weak place. Instead of reducing her points, she greatly increased her charm. Such a girl is more real and lovely! Then after a few pages, Ma Mei''s head disappeared. The God of wealth closed the cartoon and showed the expression of black question mark on his face: "was I dazzled just now? I was wrong, because... How could it be? Right." His hands trembled and he opened the cartoon again. As a result, he saw the scene that Ma Mei''s head was bitten off, and even his body was eaten later. "Ah ah --" Zhaocai and Jinbao, who are playing with layers of gold bricks, were almost scared to pee by this cry, and the gold bricks that have been stacked to more than ten meters also scattered on the ground. "Oh, God of wealth, what''s the matter?" "How terrible! It sounds like killing a pig." "Do you want to have a look?" "Forget it, what can he do when he reads comics alone in the room? Let''s continue to play. I won just now." "Who said that!? it was the God of wealth who knocked it down. I didn''t lose!" ¡­¡­ Yanyun Songzi is practicing the poem "splash ink Lijiang River" written by Du Ziyuan recently, but at the same time, she has been paying attention to Du Ziyuan''s cartoon. After all, she is not only a singer, but also a famous cartoonist. In the final duel of qifengji, she lost to Du Ziyuan. Although I have sworn in with him by mistake, Songzi will not admit defeat. Even without my little haw, I won''t lose my masculinity. She has been preparing to draw a cartoon beyond Du Ziyuan. Therefore, it is essential to observe Du Ziyuan''s trend all the time. "Little circle" is such an eye-catching work that she is naturally chasing it. Different from ordinary readers, she reads comics from the perspective of the author. When the first words came out, she thought they were regular and difficult to comment. However, after reading the second sentence, she said to Longzi at that time: "it''s too weird. It shouldn''t be his level. Such a cartoon is good-looking, but it''s also too mediocre. It''s completely supported there by his painting skills. No, that guy shouldn''t be just this thin. I have a hunch that he must have dug a big hole in the back!" Longzi is not interested in Du Ziyuan''s cartoon. She focuses more on her sister''s two big milk babies who seem to have a trend of more than 10 kilograms. Hold your hands, oh! Feel great! But it''s a little heavy, so let''s help! Ah ~ it''s so fragrant and soft. Sure enough, elder sister''s milk solitude is the gathering place of all the beautiful things in the world! "This is my holy grail! With it, my dream can come true!" With a helpless face, pine nut pinched the back of her neck and threw her away like a cat. However, soon, the twin sister, whose appearance remained at the age of 11, made a comeback. Songzi once asked her why she was so attached to her milk alone. At that time, Longzi seriously replied, "because the milk alone is there!" It''s like asking a mountaineer why he has been climbing all the time, and people say "because the mountain is right there". It sounds very hot-blooded and inspirational, but when you change to milk solitude, you always feel something wrong. In the third week, Matsuko saw the behind the scenes of Ma Mei''s decapitation in the third sentence, and shock and suddenly appeared alternately on her face. "I knew that this guy must be playing some tricks, but is he playing too hard? He really dares!? grass! Mother, bah, I want to give him a knife now!" pine nut pinched the dragon''s small face and tightened his five fingers like a vice. The Dragon son quickly took his hand out of his sister''s belly pocket and begged for mercy: "I''m dying, my sister, spare my life..." Chapter 597 It blew up. "Fairy girl Xiaoyuan" really blew up in a sense. This time, Shanfeng no longer enjoys the same praise and pursuit as before, but the same wailing and scolding. Many people have even decided to form a team to send cutting-edge weapons to Aolan country. "The mountain wind old thief lost his conscience. Ma Mei''s wife and I live or die together! Don''t stop me, I''ll fight with him!" "My wife, why didn''t you even live through the third word! Sobbing, you''re so pathetic. The old mountain wind thief is so cruel!" "I have nightmares recently, and I always dream that my head is gone. Head! Head!..." "Recently, some friends around me who watch little circle are crazy. Does anyone know what''s going on?" "Upstairs, they are not crazy, but have been sublimated spiritually. I strongly suggest you go and have a look at Xiaoyuan, and then you will come back and thank me." ¡­¡­ Heaven. "Don''t stop me!" general chiyun was dragged by a group of heavenly soldiers. "General! No!" the huge chiyun general needs dozens of heavenly soldiers to hold him. "Let go! I''m going to find Mr. Shanfeng and ask him to understand!" general chiyun''s eyes are red. "Why!? why should Ma Mei be beheaded?" "General, think twice!" a heavenly soldier advised, "you can''t change the fait accompli even if you ask!" General chiyun''s eyes suddenly became firm: "no, it can still be changed. If he doesn''t change, I''ll use my fist!" after that, his immortal power shook away all the heavenly soldiers holding him. The shocked heavenly soldiers did not continue to come forward to stop, and one of them said, "general, why? Think carefully... You are not the opponent of the moon god at all." General chiyun''s expression suddenly froze and his steps stopped. He looked behind him and suddenly scolded angrily: "bastard! Why don''t you stop me!" ¡­¡­ The red line peered into the moon god''s bedroom quietly. She saw that the moon god was still in disheveled clothes as usual, lying on his side on the floor, picking his feet and reading comics. "Are you all right, madam?" she asked in a low voice. "Me? What can I do?" the moon god looked at her suspiciously. The red line came closer: "I, I heard that the immortals who have seen the fairy law girl Xiaoyuan outside are crazy." "Oh, you say that," the moon god smiled. "I''ve been through the play for a long time. That Ma Mei will have no head in the third episode, so I was prepared from the beginning." "I see," the red line suddenly thought of one thing, "but you didn''t tell me this when you strongly recommended this cartoon to me the other day!" "Yes," said the moon god with some regret, "I wanted to see what expression you would have. It''s a pity that you don''t read comics at all." The expression on the red thread''s face suddenly became very subtle: [whose fault do you think I don''t have time to read comics? Would I be so busy if you weren''t so useless? I''m here to help you pull the red thread, but you still want to pit me with your son''s comics? What a conscience!] ¡­¡­ "Congratulations on getting 1500 merit points." Du Ziyuan, who is helping to develop the barrage website in the organ City, suddenly received such a system prompt. He immediately responded: "the third sentence of Xiaoyuan came out. The merit value is much more than before. It seems that my inference is not wrong. As long as there is stimulation, whether he is positive or negative, he can have merit." He immediately flashed several more irritating rotten works in his mind, such as AZ. Or some Tauren works, such as blue. But at the thought of being stabbed through his heart in his dream, Du Ziyuan suddenly shivered. "It''s better not to die. If you want to draw some exciting masterpieces, you won''t draw garbage." he wiped a cold sweat and thought he''d better not show up in public recently, otherwise he might be stabbed by those crazy fans. In fact, it is true. Recently, many hot-blooded fans have poured into Longjiao village to fight against the mountain wind. But they were all thrown out by Li Cunfeng. Xiao Jin, who can''t beat Li Cunfeng, will throw them when he comes back from buying vegetables. This time, there is a super earthquake in the cartoon industry. Shanfeng is recognized as the man closest to God (blank). How many people draw cartoons to imitate him? As a result, he actually did it, which blinded everyone. Basically, the first reaction of the authors is: "lying trough! And this operation? Isn''t this killing?" Some people''s minds suddenly became active. "Eh? The mountain wind is playing with fire and lighting himself. Does that mean my chance is coming?" After all, cartoon is such a big cake in this emerging industry that everyone wants to take a share. But in fact, a blank takes up 60% of the cake in the whole comic industry, the remaining mountain wind is divided by 30%, and the last 10% is the competition of others. Such a ratio, in addition to the blank and mountain wind, others will not be happy to see. But they had no way before. The works of blank and mountain wind are really beautiful. They can take out high-quality comics at the level of God every time, so that these "babies" who just began to learn to walk can catch up? The key family background is still ridiculously hard, and some means can''t be used. As a result, they watched the hot sale of blank and mountain style comics, and they only envied them. But now some people seem to see the opportunity to bring down the mountain wind. Who let him kill himself, even painted the popular role of master Ma Mei, and killed the main role in the theme of fairy girls in the healing department. Isn''t this against the fans? Cartoonists are boats and fans are water. How can a boat compete with water? You can''t capsize when a wave hits you? So, some guys who smell meat jumped out one after another. "The annual healing masterpiece" fairy girl''s prescription "soothes your heart." "Promise never to die, let you rest assured work" fairy girl Xiaoling " "The conscience of the industry keeps us away from the dark fairy maiden. Everyone looks at it. It''s strange not to look at it." fairy maiden ball " ¡­¡­ These comic books with the theme of fairy girls will more or less have some hints about "little circle" in the publicity slogans. Basically, the meaning is to say "watch a chicken" small circle ", don''t be depressed again, come to us to cure it". The names of these comics are also very similar to the fairy law girl Xiaoyuan in order to grab fans from the mountain wind. In fact, there are some unbearable fans who choose to see some other works to "heal". And the number of this part is not small. Du Ziyuan soon received Pei Mingyang''s urgent call. Chapter 598 "No, no, your fans are crazy! If they are thrown out of your house, they will find us Tiangang Zong to block the door! It''s all your fault. Find a way to solve it for me!" Pei Mingyang complained a lot as soon as he opened the video chat. Du Ziyuan kept still, pulled his nose and said, "the way is not simple? You go out in women''s clothes and jump into blissful pure land. They promise to eliminate any anger." "Get out!" Pei Mingyang''s face turned black. "I''m telling you something serious! Don''t make jokes for me!" "I''m also telling you to be serious," Du Ziyuan looked at his hand. "Oh, is it because I''m not serious? I''ll change my hand." With that, he began to pick his nostrils with his other hand: "Oh, backhand picking is a little difficult, but this new angle and slightly astringent strength control feel good." "You''ve had enough!" Pei Mingyang finally broke out. "Who do you think caused the current situation!? shouldn''t you reflect on your past actions! I tell you, you''ll lose your fans! Do you know how many people dig your corner outside now?" "Let them dig," said Du Ziyuan with a indifferent face. "If they dig, they will win." "When is this time, you still look like this, I......" when Pei Mingyang was angry and ready to educate Du Ziyuan, a man suddenly appeared from the side and squeezed him out of the camera. "What do you know!? don''t give directions to Mr. Shanfeng here!" who can do this to him under the old five eyes except Princess Yunman. "Madam? Why are you here?" Princess Yunman said, "I see you have a stomachache recently, so I made you some porridge. Who knows you''ll be here with teacher Shanfeng as soon as you come in. Apologize quickly!" "Ah? I apologize?" Pei Mingyang felt that there was something wrong with his ears. However, Princess Yunman said, "what do you think? Teacher Shanfeng''s fairy maiden''s little circle is a masterpiece. How can those rotten sweet potatoes and broken bird eggs outside affect him? You just think too much. Worry about it." "Alas? But you didn''t tell me that before?" Pei Mingyang was stunned. Mingming showed her the manuscript of Xiaoyuan that day, which led to a cold wind blowing outside his room all night, and then was forced to sign a humiliating women''s clothing agreement. He thought her impression of "little circle" was very bad. Why does it look like little circle powder now? Is it difficult that some hidden attribute is activated? Damn Du Ziyuan, it''s not enough to harm him. Now even his wife won''t let go? When Pei Mingyang was more and more confused, Princess Yunman said to him, "that''s the part I didn''t see behind. After reading it, I knew that this cartoon is really beautiful and divine! Teacher Shanfeng is worthy of teacher Shanfeng. Such a touching work shouldn''t exist in this world." "Is there such an exaggeration?" Pei Mingyang has not seen that kind of reverse work, but it is incredible that Princess Yunman can change her attitude so much. Now he regretted that he didn''t read the whole content of "little circle". He was frightened when his sister was decapitated, and then he directly sent the manuscript to the Moon Temple. "It''s no exaggeration at all," said Princess Yunman, "so it makes sense for teacher Shanfeng to let you dress up and dance. After all, my husband is really cute ~" Du Ziyuan said at this time, "I have the same opinion with you on this point." "It''s over." Pei Mingyang didn''t expect that his wife came to pit him with outsiders. Er, wait, it doesn''t seem to be an outsider. After all, Du Ziyuan is a prince. Strictly speaking, he is princess Yunman''s brother (he doesn''t know du Ziyuan''s real age and thinks Du Ziyuan is only 20). Just when he was in despair, he suddenly heard Du Ziyuan say to Princess Yunman: "in fact, I recently got a new song and supporting choreography from Wang Zhongzhong, called sending the moon. It must be particularly suitable for Lao Pei to dance." Princess Yunman beamed and clapped her hands and said, "that''s great!" "What! New song!?" Pei Mingyang immediately felt surrounded by despair. ¡­¡­ After that, Du Ziyuan took the time to draw the dance movements of "sending the moon" into a picture album, then exchanged several sets of skirts and asked the people in the mechanism city to help send them to Tiangang sect. As for the song, he sent one to Songzi and one to Xia Wuyi. The dance still needs seven people to dance. Let them collect the rest. "Send Acacia to the bright moon..." Du Ziyuan hummed and came to Ma Tengyun''s villa. I''ve been here for so many days. It''s really unreasonable not to come to see my old friends. As a result, he opened the door and the song got stuck in his throat. What did he see? Ma Tengyun was lying on the ground and looked up at Du Ziyuan with panic in his eyes. Under him, a girl was pressed to death, not a doll. Who is the witch? If you look carefully, you can still find that her clothes are a little messy. "I''m sorry to bother you." Du Ziyuan took only one second to react, then resolutely stepped back and closed the door. Ma Tengyun shouted: "no! This is a misunderstanding!" What make complaints about what a bird! Du Ziyuan''s heart is tucking up, and his lips are: "I have seen nothing, and I have not thought anything. You need not worry about what misunderstanding I have." "No, listen to me, ah -" Ma Tengyun''s voice suddenly turned into a scream, and then stopped suddenly. Then there was the sound of something broken. "Have a good time." Du Ziyuan shook his head and thought it was better not to disturb others. Who knows, the door of the villa suddenly opened, and Chang Meiqin, with a red face, said to him, "come back!" "It''s... not good," Du Ziyuan said with a pinch. "Although I also watch that kind of film, this kind of live broadcast is a little inappropriate for pure me." Chang Meiqin was even more embarrassed by what he said. She simply threw the steel wire at Du Ziyuan: "come in when you come in. What are you doing with so much nonsense?" "Lying in the trough!" Du Ziyuan responded quickly. In an instant, he pulled out the demon sword and cut it on the steel wire. Under the blessing of emperor Jian''s profound righteousness, his sword directly forced all the wires of Chang Meiqin back. "Oh, well, well, don''t be so violent. Can I come in?" Du Ziyuan didn''t want to fight with her, so he simply entered the villa again. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ma Tengyun who was beaten black and blue. "Wow! Old horse, you, you... You still like this?" Chapter 599 "#%... # £¤... @ FAQ%..." Ma Tengyun wanted to say something, but his swollen mouth could only send out some vague intonation. Chang Meiqin said, "I''m here to kill him! I was just fighting with him. Don''t think of anything in your mind!" "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan glanced at her, then pointed to Ma Tengyun and said, "well, kill you. I promise I won''t stop you." "£¤%...!!" Ma Tengyun looked at Du Ziyuan in shock. I can''t seem to believe what he just said. Chang Meiqin was also a little unprepared. She didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to say so. She suddenly felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. "What''s the matter? Do it," Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill him? Why don''t you do it now?" "I... I..." Chang Meiqin was speechless. She looked at Ma Tengyun and Du Ziyuan. "Are you still a man? Your friend is going to be killed, and you are actually standing by?" Du Ziyuan said, "it has nothing to do with you. Aren''t you happy if I don''t stop you? Come on, come on, do it quickly. Maybe you can do it while it''s hot." Chang Meiqin raised her hand, but her steel wires didn''t show any signs of attack. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan suddenly said with exaggeration. "Can''t you say you can''t do it? Why? You don''t like the old horse and don''t want to kill him? Tut tut Tut, look what I found? A proud washboard!" "Asshole! Shut up!" Chang Meiqin yelled at Du Ziyuan, "I''m not that I can''t do it! I''m just, I''m just hurt! Yes! The fight was too fierce just now, I need to go back and recover!" With that, she hurriedly jumped out of the window and ran away. Du Ziyuan and Ma Tengyun are left. Look at me and I look at you. "Old horse, it seems that everything is going smoothly as planned." Du Ziyuan smiled. ¡°£££¤¡­¡­£¤£¥¡­¡­¡± "Er, I don''t understand." Du Ziyuan thought and took out a healing pill to him. Ma Tengyun''s swelling disappeared immediately. The first sentence after he recovered his language ability was: "you pit me!" "Where?" Du Ziyuan said wrongly, "I''ve been helping you from beginning to end." "What''s the matter with your cartoon?" Ma Tengyun held his head as if he had a nightmare. "Now the whole mechanism city thinks I have something with her. On this ground, she beats me every time she sees me. Now she''s going to invade my bedroom." Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder: "old horse, can''t you see this? She is proud and charming. She says she hates you. In fact, she has deeply fallen in love with you and can''t extricate herself." "Fall in love with me? How is it possible?" Ma Tengyun wanted to deny at the first time. "How can she like me as a poor student?" "How do you explain that just now I asked her to kill you, but she found such a bullshit reason to slip away?" Du Ziyuan coaxed. "In my opinion, she said she wanted to kill you, but she just wanted to find a reason to contact you. The little boy would pull the braid of the girl she likes. Don''t you understand this reason?" "But she did it too hard. I almost thought I was dead several times," Ma Tengyun said wrongfully. "How can there be such a way to express my preference?" "Who told you not to fight back," Du Ziyuan said again. "You can''t beat her. Find the right opportunity to push her down directly, and then force kiss her! You kiss her head short of oxygen, stop thinking, and the rest is at your mercy?" "Wow, you sound so abnormal!" "Ah! What''s wrong with men being perverted?" ¡­¡­ Xia Wuyi received the song from Du Ziyuan. He thought it was the new song that Du Ziyuan agreed to write to him. As a result, he found it wasn''t. "Brother, what tricks are you playing?" He tried to sing the song "send the moon", and the quality was OK. Du Ziyuan left a message saying that it was his work of the game, which made Xia Wuyi jump and play. At the same time, he also asked him to lend some people to accompany Pei Mingyang. Of course he won''t refuse these. Wuwei Xianzong is most in need of dancers and singers. He immediately arranged several people to go to Tiangang sect. Then he will prepare for the dance himself. When Pei Mingyang''s version comes out, he will release the flip version to stir up the song and dance. On the other side of Yanyun Songzi, Du Ziyuan asked the same. Xia Wuyi was preparing to send the moon when a disciple suddenly reported. "Headmaster, the Lijiang River is coming again." Xia Wuyi had a headache when he heard the speech: "doesn''t this woman know what the word ''death heart'' is?" Because Li Canghai is so famous, he usually uses his original face if he wants to relax, eat a roadside stall and watch a grand theater. As a result, Jiang Li accidentally met her that day. Although Xia Wuyi got rid of her, he didn''t expect that Jiang Li had the secret "tracking Gu" of the nine poison family in his hand. This is a Gu insect that can''t be detected even when robbing the environment, because it has no entity and is harmless to the human body. It just depends on her hair, and its breath is too weak to be detected. Lijiang tracked the Wuwei immortal sect with a secret method. Although she didn''t know why Xia Wuyi was here, she still planned to go in and find him. The result was naturally caught. After all, her cultivation was not high. After Xia Wuyi learned that Jiang Li had been found, he immediately realized that it was wrong. After careful search, he found the tracking Gu and removed it, but it was too late. No matter how many times he drove Jiang Li away, she was indomitable to drill into Wuwei Xianzong. It was an iron head. "Forget it," Xia Wuyi said helplessly, "you throw her to the post station hundreds of miles away from the zongmen this time." He himself quietly left Wuwei Xianzong and went to the post station to wait for her after returning to his true face, intending to explain the matter thoroughly. ¡­¡­ "Little sister, where are you going to throw me this time? Can''t you go too far? It''s very tired every time you run back." Jiang Li was fixed and carried by a disciple of Wuwei Xianzong to the post station. Over the past few days, she has broken into Wuwei immortal sect more than a dozen times and been lost more than a dozen times. She has become familiar with these disciples. The girl carrying her sighed: "you have a great heart. If the leader is not soft hearted, your behavior will be enough for you to die more than ten times. Are you so afraid of death?" "I''m afraid," said Jiang Li, "but I must see him." "How many times have I told you that we Wuwu Xianzong have no men, not even male dogs, and have been castrated. Why don''t you believe it? You are really dead hearted." "Because I feel that he is inside, although I can''t feel it now..." Chapter 600 "No, it means you left." "No, I should be able to feel it elsewhere when I leave, but now the feeling suddenly disappeared, so he must still be there." Jiang Li said firmly. "You..." the female disciple had no choice but to throw her into the post station as Xia Wuyi told her. "Ouch," Jiang Li, who landed on the ground, rubbed his little hip and looked around, "where have I been lost?" "This is the post station." a man suddenly came out from behind her, just changed back to the original Xia Wuyi. "Ah! It''s you!" Jiang Li immediately beamed. "I knew you had something to do with there! That little sister left me here for me to see you! Ha ha, great, let''s do something next!" Xia Wuyi shook his head: "there is a flying boat to Qifeng domain every five minutes. You can sit directly in Qifeng country and then turn to Feilong Yingguo." "Are you with me?" "No, you''re alone." "We can be together." "I won''t and can''t be with you..." Xia Wuyi''s character is not suitable to say such words, but he feels that it''s the worst choice to give people hope without making it clear. So let me be a bad person for once Jiang Li looked at his firm and determined eyes, but his original firm and optimistic appearance could not be maintained. She whispered, "who can decide the future? How do you know if you don''t try." "Don''t try," Xia Wuyi clenched his teeth and said more ruthlessly, "if you give up your heart, I can''t accept you." Jiang Li''s eyes gradually darkened: "Oh." ¡­¡­ The construction of the barrage website soon had a general framework, and Du Ziyuan''s task was basically completed. Just when he was going to go home, Songzi gave him a video chat. "What''s the matter? Have you learned how to dance?" Du Ziyuan asked as soon as he opened his mouth. Songzi said boldly, "I''m a singer, not a dancer. What kind of dance! I''ve let others dance." "Wow, you''re too brazen," said Du Ziyuan. "It''s obviously like laziness. What are you doing with such a high sounding voice?" "Where can you tell that I want to be lazy!?" matsuzi objected and retorted. Du Ziyuan pointed to her, "can you get out of the quilt before you say this?" At this time, Songzi is rolling himself into a spring roll with a quilt, revealing only a beautiful little head. It''s the ultimate form of squatting at home. "Please give me two pine cones," said Du Ziyuan, pretending to be a guest. Pine nut glanced at him: "sorry, this pine nut is unique in the world, only this one." "It''s quite rare. How much is a kilo?" Du Ziyuan said with her. "Priceless!" said pine nut proudly, holding up his little head. "Priceless? That''s no money? It''s free. I think it''s very good." "Fuck off! It seems that you are the kind of guy who doesn''t squeeze silver into the cracks between young ladies and sisters when walking around the kiln. How can a man be so stingy? You can''t find a wife like this! You will be single all your life, and then you can only roll alone. When you roll, you can sing a song" left and right rotation. " "I''ve never been to such a place, so what you said is not true, but you. Even if you go, do you have tools to cheer up the young ladies? Do you want to use one finger zen?" A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, and a poisonous tongue for a poisonous tongue. On the poisonous tongue, Du Ziyuan did not lose pine nuts at all. Songzi, who was mentioned as sad, immediately shriveled his mouth wrongfully: "it''s great to have a little haw! Can you do whatever you want with so many sticks?" "Sorry, you can do whatever you want with such a big stick." Du Ziyuan grinned, showing his white teeth and bringing his own special effect of "sting". "You wait," said Matsushi unconvinced. "When I learn to change my body, I must change ten or eight. Each one can be dragged to the ground!" "OK, just be happy." Du Ziyuan resolutely didn''t tell her that even if her body had changed, her mentality had changed from "Lao Zi" to "Lao Zi". "By the way, I almost forgot my business," Songzi said. "Jiang Li has come back. She has been locked in her room. It seems that she has been greatly hit." Du Ziyuan said, "it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. I''ve said that naked won''t like her. Alas, I''m doing some useless work." Songzi disagreed: "don''t use logic to measure ''love''. This thing is unreasonable and violates the rules of gain and loss." "OK, I hope she will cheer up as soon as possible. Bye." Du Ziyuan said and was ready to hang up. "Oh, what''s your hurry!" Matsushi immediately stopped. "I don''t think she''ll give up, so you can help again." "You can pull it down. Haven''t I written a song for you? What else do you want me to do?" Du Ziyuan didn''t want to get involved in this trouble again. Songzi explained, "it''s not that she hit a wall before my song was sent." Du Ziyuan suddenly took a serious look at Songzi: "helping Jiang Li is an excuse. In fact, you just want to ask me for a song?" "Hey, hey, it''s my boss," Songzi admitted shamelessly. "Yes, I just want another song. A splash of ink on the Lijiang River is not enough." "You''re content. You think the song fell from the sky? Sing" splash ink Lijiang River "first." "Oh." Songzi was just trying. Du Ziyuan wouldn''t let her go. But Du Ziyuan, who hung up the communication, immediately took out the recording shell and prepared to record the song. He does have a song that is more suitable for Jiang Li''s current situation. His brother invited him to think of several songs. Now his sister asked him, he would not favor one over the other. Anyway, he doesn''t need to sing as a cartoonist. Writing songs is one of the functions of a deputy profession. It''s just that it can''t be too easy. Otherwise, what if everyone comes to ask him for a song in the future? He doesn''t want to do too much work. ¡­¡­ Back home, Du Ziyuan found that the girls were sitting around in the hall looking at something. The curtains are pulled up, the lights are not on, and the whole hall is dark. Is this a movie When he looked at the big screen, he found that it was not a movie, but an MV. Yes, under the urging of his wife, Pei Mingyang really learned to send the moon, and recorded it as an image and spread it online. Now the gentlemen who urge him to dress all day are probably crazy. Pei Mingyang''s women''s clothes are very charming this time. His slender big white legs are all exposed. People who don''t know the truth may really fall in love with him when they see it. Chapter 601 "I said there was no one at the door. It seems that this women''s dress apology method is quite effective. Otherwise, Pei Mingyang''s women''s dress will be let back when the watch is broken." Du Ziyuan''s voice attracted several girls who were concentrating on watching the MV. "Ah! Master, you''re back." Xiao Jin ran over happily. She was still wearing her own Maid Dress, but with the passage of time, her body gradually returned to its original shape, and the pair of murder weapons could move up and down with her steps. Lilitia blushed when she saw him. After all, it was the first time he met in reality after he found his identity in the game, which was quite embarrassing. She doesn''t even know how to face him. The Wen sisters saluted respectfully one after another, while Lin yufrown went aside to take slippers for Du Ziyuan. He came home with his shoes on. "Here." Du Ziyuan knew what she wanted when he saw Xiao Jin running to him in such a hurry. Give her a bag of delicious food he specially collected in the mechanism City, and then treat her humanely: "what? Do you all like to watch women''s fashion bosses dance?" Wen cuilong nodded first: "Pei Mingyang''s women''s clothes are so beautiful. As expected, only boys can reach this level. Mr. Shanfeng, you haven''t tried women''s clothes after reading it!" Before she finished, Du Ziyuan hit her on the forehead with a hand knife: "it doesn''t exist! Don''t delusion." Sister Wen Hongyue said, "this song is also very good. Wang Zhongzhong is really amazing. He can create so many excellent works." "Ah, that, in fact, it was all written by me," Du Ziyuan didn''t mean to hide. "Like the blank in the king, it''s just another identity of me." "Ah!? what?" these Wen Hongyue were silly. The blank was Du Ziyuan. She knew it for a long time. She was shocked when she was told, but it was far less than this time. After all, two cartoonists can understand that they are the same person, but it''s incredible that another identity of cartoonist is a songwriter or something, isn''t it? However, Wen cuilong looked at Du Ziyuan with burning eyes: "I really followed the right person! Teacher Shanfeng is awesome!" now it is estimated that she will believe Du Ziyuan when she tells her that Du Ziyuan is actually an immortal. Du Ziyuan regarded them as his own talents. He didn''t care how surprised they were. He didn''t pretend to be a forced criminal. Next, he watched the MV with everyone, and then went into the studio after lunch. Before he left the organ City, he was entrusted by Shi Xiuling to create a cartoon. The reason is that Shi Xiuling has seen the rebellious Prince painted by him. She is very happy that Du Ziyuan can control the theme of mecha. So this time, please Du Ziyuan painted the advanced scientific and technological creation of the organ city. And Du Ziyuan would agree because there was just the right theme to use. This technological creation is... Warship. At present, huntianxing is in a situation of overall peace and local war. After all, some people are bound to have disputes. Even the emperor of heaven can''t make the whole huntianxing happy. For example, in the northern Kun continent, the battle between Terrans and Demons has never stopped. Wars often broke out between some countries in Xiling mainland. Therefore, the organ city continues to develop some instruments that can be used in war. The Troll Doll is one of them, but at the beginning, the Troll Doll mainly focused on the East pole China market. As a result, the war in the East pole China of the four continents was the least, so that the Troll Doll ended up being a porter. After this lesson, the organ City shifted its focus to warships again. General warships travel on the water, but the warships in the mechanism city can fly in the air, just like the flying boat refined by the immortal. Such a warship can adapt to most environments and give full play to its strong combat power. As long as it can be popularized, it will definitely benefit the mechanism city. No matter how bad it is, it''s also profitable to be a means of transportation like the giant spirit doll. However, it is difficult to popularize such a new thing, so Shi Xiuling thought of Du Ziyuan. You know, Du Ziyuan''s rebellious Prince has increased the sales of giant spirit dolls by five times in a short time. "When it comes to warships, of course it''s the warship mother," Du Ziyuan turned his pen to draw people''s designs. "But if they draw warships into cute sister paper, their purpose of using them as war props may be ruined." The mechanism city must want Du Ziyuan to draw a cartoon of the hot-blooded war, and publicize the models and characteristics of various warships like the rebellious prince, so that more people like warships. However, Du Ziyuan can only meet this requirement in the last 10 words. What he wants to draw is the fleet collection, which turns the warship mother into a lovely girl! Commonly known as jianniang and Jianc, the ontology is a game. But what really makes it hot should be the countless pictures of people. Yes, Tongren, Du Ziyuan''s old business. He didn''t know how many she had drawn. There were all in her watch. Once worked with Takeda Hongguang on changmen''s book. He didn''t plan to draw any story with plot this time, but simply draw some lovely jianniang, and then let the mechanism city make a game. Ship C this game itself is a very simple page tour, so the mechanism city can also do it independently. After promotion, I believe many people will like warships. Well, Du Ziyuan admitted that he actually wanted to play. Coincidentally, the organ city also has various types and types of warships, which are much more than those in Japan. Making a game is definitely more than enough. "However, if people set up all their own paintings, it will be boring to play," Du Ziyuan remembered that he had 30 students at this time. "A month''s time is almost up. It''s time to test their achievements. At the same time, the second round of tasks can be set. Draw the boat mother for me!" Du Ziyuan thought he was really too clever. But it''s a pity that we can''t go to heaven now. Otherwise, we can stay with Luo Yun Tianjun for a while. Games like blue route can actually be made. Du Ziyuan stayed in the studio for an afternoon and drew five ship mothers. There are all kinds of ships. He temporarily identified these five girls as the most difficult to obtain in the game and the SSR class rare ship mother who must be built in a big way. Among them, there are the big sister with an umbrella and T-Back''s rabbit ear scarf Laurie. Take a closer look, this was originally a rabbit ear ship mother based on the island wind. Du Ziyuan felt that it was so like the red line? Chapter 602 When you think about it, the red line is very similar to the island wind. In particular, the bow with rabbit ears is exactly the same. The character is not as good as the island style. The red line always likes to pretend to be old. "Forget it, don''t bother to change." Du Ziyuan opened the Lingguang jade, uploaded the ship mother of rabbit ear T-Back to Weiyun, and added: This is my warship "Qinglan". Qinglan is a light warship produced by the organ City, with a scale equivalent to a destroyer. It is characterized by ultra-high mobility and powerful floating gun system. It is said that because of the high cost, the mechanism city decided to stop work after building Qinglan and turned to other types of light warships. Seeing such information, Du Ziyuan naturally linked it with the island wind at the first time. He drew a total of five SSR class warships and planned to upload one a day to stir up the topic. However, after he opened the comments, he found that things had not developed in the direction he expected. Because his micro cloud comments are like this: "Old mountain wind thief! Give my wife back!" "You still have the face to send a cloud!? look at Pei Mingyang. What should you do? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?" "Although the girl is very beautiful, I still want to say that the mountain wind old thief lost his conscience! I live or die with Ma Mei! Accept my life!" "Look at the blank teacher of others, who personally took the initiative to record variety shows, which brought us happiness, and you? Unexpectedly depressed your own readers!" "Why did I have a mountain wind!!!" ¡­¡­ "Gee, seeing such a cute jianniang, she doesn''t even think of the grass boat and still sticks to the headless schoolgirl. You are really the worst gentleman I''ve ever seen." Du Ziyuan shook his head and sighed, and then turned off the cloud. Out of sight is clean. In fact, he doesn''t know. It''s not that no one pays attention to his paintings, but that Xiaoyuan is too popular at present, and it''s in the period when the student sister has just died. It''s understandable that the hot review area is all about the student sister. In fact, many people are still discussing the "Qinglan" he painted. "What''s Mr. Shanfeng doing? He said it was a warship. Why did he paste a sister paper?" "Is it that kind of type? Sending micro cloud pictures and words never match. Don''t some people like to send any micro cloud with their own selfie?" "I don''t think so. Look carefully. There are several floating guns floating around the girl. This is indeed a unique device of Qinglan." "I understand upstairs. Can you popularize the Qinglan?" "Of course, Qinglan is..." In this way, in the constant discussion, people finally realized what Du Ziyuan had done. He drew a steel warship into sister paper! Or a coquettish and cute girl! Look at those unique underpants. Where has there been such a thing in the fairy world before? By the way, is this really underwear? What can you hold so thin? It feels completely surrounded. But take a closer look. It''s really sexy. Therefore, the cartoon industry once again marveled at Du Ziyuan''s "lying slot and this operation". They don''t know how many times this is, but whenever they think the limit of comics is here, the man will always stand at a new height and tell them, "this is the operation!" Qinglan was gradually known by the outside world, and many people began to be keen to find the connection between the picture sent by Du Ziyuan and the real Qinglan in reality. For example, the floating gun of Qinglan, the color of the deck of Qinglan is the same as that of the girl''s bow tie, and the girl''s height of 132 cm marked on one side corresponds to the 132 m captain of Qinglan, etc. The more you look for them, the more details you will find. Shanfeng really didn''t just draw a girl and fill it up. After fully understanding the characteristics of Qinglan, he perfectly integrated these characteristics into the painting, so that the viewer has no sense of conflict. All painters marvel at this skill alone. The next day, when Du Ziyuan posted the second picture, everyone was shocked. "Sleeping trough! There''s follow-up!?" The hot comment was finally no longer about the party. Many people began to ask which warship Du Ziyuan was. Du Ziyuan did not mark the name of the warship, but left a message in the comment area: you might as well guess who this is. The answer will be announced tomorrow. This immediately aroused the curiosity of many people. People everywhere on the Internet opened analysis posts to analyze which swish warship the ship mother is. Some people said it was XX, and immediately someone retorted that XX shouldn''t be like this. At first, it was just the high of some military houses, but later, those who didn''t know why couldn''t stand it. They began to understand the information of warships one after another, trying to become a good force to pretend to others. On the third day, Du Ziyuan announced the results. Guess right more and more happy, crazy to show off around, can install as much force as possible. The wrong guess is the analysis of the chart on the third day, trying to find the correct answer. ¡­¡­ In this way, until the fifth day, Du Ziyuan released the last picture of jianniang. It was a mature beauty with an umbrella. Du Ziyuan''s reference template was drunk tonight. The sexy and charming appearance made countless gentlemen "head" after reading it. "It''s beautiful! It''s really beautiful! But this ship, this umbrella, why have you never heard of this type of warship!?" "Does anyone know the origin of this warship? Why can''t I find the corresponding warship at all? Is there really this one? It shouldn''t be created by Mr. Shanfeng?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan didn''t sell off. Half an hour later, he sent a faint cloud: on the last day of today, he directly announced the answer. She is the "Tianyuan", a warship that has been hidden in the mechanism city and has never appeared outside. She has the strongest firepower of all warships, and her single combat power is comparable to that of robbery, which can be called the peak of mortal creation. As for why she has been on standby and has not been known by outsiders, it is not that the mechanism City deliberately conceals it, but simply because she... Has too much appetite. She just drives it and doesn''t fight. It consumes 100 top-grade lingshitian. Du Ziyuan''s popular science also made many people keen on speculation suddenly realize that it was a warship that had never been known by the outside world. No wonder everyone couldn''t guess. It''s just that the great beauty is actually a big stomach king, and because she has too much appetite, she won''t participate in the battle, which is a little too funny. Poor fellow, with the reputation of the strongest warship, can only be a vase. However, in addition to this, there is another thing that makes everyone very excited, that is, there is no follow-up ship mother! How can this be? They''ll die without the ship mother! Therefore, a large group of people gathered on Du Ziyuan''s microblog and launched a new round of reminder. Chapter 603 "Old thief! I won''t call you old thief in the future, okay? Please continue to get out of the warship!" "I never found myself so interested in such war props. Am I destined to be the God of war?" "Ah, no warship, I''m dying! Please follow up!" ¡­¡­ "Ha ha, naive." Du Ziyuan smiled at these comments. I knew that these dead otaku changed their wives faster than their clothes. One second ago, they still wanted him to return his wife''s head. This second, they begged him to draw a new ship mother. I really want to draw an expression bag of "I always like xxx" to ridicule. However, he doesn''t intend to continue painting, at least in the short term. After all, there are only five more advanced warships in the mechanism city. The others are mass-produced or the combat effectiveness is not so high, that is, they can''t become SSR. According to Du Ziyuan''s plan, only the SSR ship mother will do it himself. As for the others, let''s give them to the students. "Xiaocui, go and help me call those students over." Du Ziyuan said to Wen cuilong, who was practicing martial arts. "Yes." After a while, Wen cuilong took all 30 students to his door. In addition to five relatives, the other 25 were full of curiosity about Du Ziyuan''s home. After all, this is a "holy land" that countless people want to approach but can''t reach. Usually, only the five most favored people can come to eat with the teacher. They are very excited to enter here today. Du Ziyuan said to them, "it''s almost a month. Have you finished all your paintings?" "Report to the teacher, it''s all done." the five disciples replied neatly. "Well, let me review it. Jiang Yi, you come first." "Yes, sir." Jiang Yi took the lead in handing over his cartoon. The theme he drew was "catering", with the restriction that "food should not be the focus". This is quite harsh. Du Ziyuan looked at it and found that what they painted was actually a struggle story of a little chef, which was a bit of a workplace style. Food is only secondary. The focus is on how the protagonist adapts and survives in the "battlefield" of the kitchen. The creativity is not bad, but the story is a little bad. Many logic bugs force conflict. After all, Du Ziyuan chose some people who were good at painting. He didn''t consider writing stories at all. It''s not easy to find someone who can write a novel well in this world? However, you still have to score. Just listen to Du Ziyuan: "painter: 7 points, painting style 6 points, mirror 5 points, creativity 8 points, plot 1 point, out of 50 points, your group''s score is 27 points." "27 points!" Jiang Yi''s face is a little stiff. It''s just over half. Is the teacher''s scoring standard too strict or their level too poor? "Thank you, teacher." he stepped back with the painting, and the students in his group were also a little depressed. Especially for the people who are responsible for writing stories, the plot of this point is too eye-catching. It is clear that the stories they write are rubbish. There is a saying that a serious story writer will never find out how bad his story is. In their opinion, the story is very good. Even if he doesn''t get a full score, there should be 6 points. But in fact, Du Ziyuan''s evaluation broke their fantasy. "Don''t care too much," Du Ziyuan said. "Painting and writing stories are two different things. Some people can really grasp them with both hands, but it doesn''t mean that pianke can''t become a cartoonist. In fact, as long as you can do well in any of these two aspects, you are a qualified cartoonist." "Thank you, teacher." encouraged by Du Ziyuan, the students'' tension was relieved a lot. Think about it, isn''t it just that the story is not well written? Just find a partner to write a novel? Just like their master sister Ning Hanlu, didn''t she cooperate with drunken childe (NIE Xue) to become a super best-selling cartoonist? Now I went to Penglai sword sect to discuss the opening of an exclusive magazine. I''m a winner in life. "Xiaoting''er, it''s up to you next." Du Ziyuan said to Yunting. "OK, teacher." Yunting didn''t call him uncle Huang at such a scene, and obediently handed in her manuscript. The theme she drew was "detective", with no restrictions. This is a new subject matter. It''s a little too difficult to add restrictions. Du Ziyuan looked at the works of this group. The painters were on a par with Jiang Yi''s group, but there was no shortage of mirrors. It seemed that their group had a talent with a good sense of picture. Look at the story again. Sure enough, we can''t escape the framework of the big detective. It''s just that several suspects have motives, and then gradually find evidence and find the real murderer by exclusion. Du Ziyuan hoped that the students could work hard on the technique, but obviously they didn''t do it: "painter: 7 points, painting style: 6 points, mirror: 7 points, creativity: 5 points, plot: 3 points, your group''s score is 28 points." "Thank you, teacher." although she felt that the score was a little low, there were 27 points in Jiang Yi''s group in front, but Yunting didn''t lose much. When the second group is finished, we can basically see that Du Ziyuan''s scoring standard is probably such a range. The third Gu Xiaowei who came forward was not so nervous. Her theme is "music", and the limitation is that "you can''t focus on singing, writing and playing". This is a little difficult. After all, what else can you do without painting these? Ordinary people really can''t think of it. However, Gu Xiaowei''s group is more spiritual. They actually painted a conservatory of music, and then directly began to tell the stories of the students in the conservatory. Because these students have the dream of music and are very talented in some fields, it is satisfied that music is the theme, but the focus is still on the friendship and love between students. "Very good." finally I saw a group that satisfied me. Du Ziyuan was not stingy and began to praise directly. This makes the six members of Gu Xiaowei group very happy. "Painter: 6 points, painting style 5 points, mirror 5 points, creativity 8 points and plot 7 points. The score of your group is 31 points." However, the actual score is not as high as expected. Although they got a good score in the plot, there was something wrong with their painting style and mirror. Several places are obviously incoherent, which makes people look very confused. "Thank you, teacher." although the score is not high, it is tentatively the first, and Gu Xiaowei is not much lost. Then it''s her brother Gu Jiansha''s turn. His theme is "killer", and the restriction is "can''t die". The themes given by Du Ziyuan are strange, with a sense of deliberately making things difficult. But in fact, it is not blind, because each theme actually corresponds to a work he has prepared. Chapter 604 Gu Jiansha''s group draws a funny cartoon, with the protagonist being a killer who can never kill people. His every mission will fail for one reason or another, which makes a lot of jokes. As far as the story is concerned, this is the best Du Ziyuan has seen in the four groups. After all, it''s funny comics. It doesn''t need to be polished logically. Sometimes it''s unreasonable, but it adds funny factors. However, like his sister, Gu Jiansha still lacks in painting and mirror division. Is it because they separated their brother and sister? Du Ziyuan always felt that they should not have only this strength. "Painter: 6 points, painting style 4 points, mirror 6 points, creativity 7 points and plot 8 points. Your group''s score is 31 points." Brother and sister have the same score, which also makes Gu Jiansha breathe a sigh of relief. It''s Cheyenne''s last turn. Her is a "virtual game" with the limitation that "glory can''t be used". To be honest, this group is the most difficult. After all, there are only virtual games in the fairy world. Du Ziyuan doesn''t allow them to draw glory, so they can only create a new game by themselves, which is very difficult. But also consider the plot, which is even more difficult. Xia''an trotted and handed the painting to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan looked at the first page and his face changed. The game designed by Xia''an and her group is about military war, that is, both sides play soldiers and generals in the virtual game, and then fight, annex and attack cities and land. On the whole, there is some lack of creativity, because it is equivalent to directly adding the real war story to the background of the game. The difference between game war and real war is not well expressed. For example, the resource points that produce minerals regularly may appear in the war game, and their comics do not have this setting. But what surprised Du Ziyuan was not the story of their group, but the painting. To tell the truth, Du Ziyuan really didn''t expect that Xia''an was the strongest among the five Pro biographies, and it was too strong. "Painter: 8 points, painting style 7 points, mirror 9 points, creativity 4 points and plot 5 points. The score of your group is 33 points. Congratulations on winning the first place." When Du Ziyuan announced the final result, all six members of Xia''an''s group couldn''t help cheering. "Oh! Win!" "Did I hear you right? We''re first?" "Ha ha! It''s worth a month!" ¡­¡­ In contrast, the other groups were a little lost. Jiang Yi, in particular, came to the bottom this time, which made Jiang Yi, who always regarded himself as a senior brother and was absolutely confident in his strength, unacceptable. He came up to Du Ziyuan and said, "teacher, can you show me their paintings?" "Take it." Du Ziyuan handed him the painting of Xia''an group. Yunting and her friends also came together to see what the first painting was like. A stack of paintings were distributed page by page, and almost every 24 people could get one or two. Du Ziyuan''s score is very clear. In fact, the story of Xia''an group is also relatively poor. The really powerful ones are the 9-point splitter and 8-point painter. These are the places where talent is tested most. When seeing Xia''an''s works, Jiang Yi''s dissatisfaction gradually subsided, and the Gu family brothers and sisters also showed a dignified color. The gap is so obvious that you can clearly feel it by looking at only one page. Yunting is probably the most optimistic. She is really simply appreciating comics. When she sees Xia''an''s works, she exclaimed: "Wow! Look well! It''s much better than mine." Xia''an said modestly, "this is the result of everyone''s efforts." Du Ziyuan just smiled and refused to comment. Although it is a group of six this time, the five Pro biographies are obviously the core of each group. The painting style of the works is basically determined by them, and the other five people are more in the position of assistant. Du Ziyuan knocked on the table to show everyone''s attention: "Well, the evaluation is over. I''m not very satisfied with your performance this time, but at least I''m not too disappointed. I believe you can see that only a few of your 30 can really write stories, and they are not particularly excellent. Although this problem can be solved by finding a partner in the future, at least you should have a certain ability to distinguish the quality of the story Force, or it won''t be fun to be pit by a bad writer. " "Painting skills, what you need to practice now is painting skills. It''s best to form your own unique painting style. Don''t blindly imitate me. My painting style is changing all the time. You can''t finish learning and can''t use it easily. It''s best to find that style in painting again and again. As for the split mirror, I suggest you take a look at some excellent spiritual shadows and visual dramas, Pay attention to avoiding bad films and see how others use the lens. When and from what angle is the best. There is a lot of knowledge. " "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. Now let''s announce the first prize." The members of Xia''an''s group were immediately excited, and others looked at Du Ziyuan curiously. Didn''t they say that the first prize was the serial opportunity in the heart moon cartoon? Is there anything else. Du Ziyuan said, "your ability to tell stories is too poor, so I decided to provide you with an original story. The cartoon will be launched in the name of our cooperation. I am the original and you are painting." "What!" everyone thought they had heard wrong. Mr. Shanfeng is willing to sign with them!? This reward is too big! You know, even if Du Ziyuan doesn''t do anything, just hanging his pseudonym on a cartoon can bring unimaginable attention, and the data is also quite terrible when these attention are converted into sales. Moreover, Du Ziyuan has to provide them with the original story to make up for their biggest weakness. It''s cheap. They''re making a lot of money! Even if they will be divided into merits because of joint signature, they can still distinguish between 100% of 1 merit and 50% of 100 merit. The remaining 24 students, including Jiang Yi, all cast envious eyes on Xia''an group. Du Ziyuan smiled and said, "don''t be envious. Now I''ll give you a task. If you finish it well, I''ll give you the same reward. It''s better to say that I''ve already prepared these five rewards for you. It depends on when you have the ability to take them." "Really?" the students immediately became agitated. The welfare of being a disciple of Shanfeng was really too great! Du Ziyuan then looked at Xia''an group: "well, the theme you drew is'' game '', so the original case I want to give you next is..." "Sword realm." Chapter 605 "Sword realm?" the students were full of expectations. The name was a little hanging as soon as they heard it! It seems to be a pretty awesome story. However, Du Ziyuan said to them, "don''t get me wrong. The original case I told you is not necessarily a complete story. This time, the sword God domain" What I will provide you is the design, game background and creative points that can be used. As for the specific plot, it is up to you to decide. You can go out and find a novelist to help you conceive, or you can think for yourself. It''s up to you. " As a popular phenomenal animation all over the world, sword kingdom must have its outstanding advantages. But one thing is certain: this advantage can never be the plot. Because the original novel, at least corresponding to animation, has not yet reached the intermediate mercenary examination, the fans of "fire shadow" have increased explosively. ¡­¡­ A wild area of Nanyan continent. The two groups are fighting fiercely. After a young man killed the enemy, he withdrew to one side to slow down. One of his companions also withdrew: "childe, what should we do? Their leader is too strong. We can''t win unless we solve him!" "I have an idea. Maybe I can try it." the young man calmed his breath, handed his big sword to his companion, and then explained to him. After hearing this, the companion was surprised and doubted: "can this... Be done?" "Fight to death, if not, we''ll all die!" the young man was determined. His companion was also infected by him: "OK! I''ll fight with you!" After saying that, he took the big sword and rushed towards the one with the highest cultivation among the enemies. It was that person who entangled the strong one with the highest cultivation on their side that made other people with weak cultivation continue to be killed. As long as he was solved and the experts were free, everything would be solved. "Go to hell!" the man with the sword roared and rushed towards the enemy. When he was more than ten meters away from the other party, he suddenly threw the sword, "take the move!" The enemy turned a blind eye to the huge sword flying towards him. He is a strong man in the natural environment. He can pop off a sword thrown by Juyuan environment. In fact, it was true. He didn''t even do it, but he shook the sword away as soon as his strength shook. However, what he didn''t expect was that the sword that was shaken open by him suddenly became a person, which was the young man before! The boy approached the master and immediately fired a concealed weapon. At this distance, even if the other party''s cultivation is higher than him, there is no way to avoid it. A congenital expert was killed by him in this way. As soon as the man died, the enemy had no head and soon dispersed. "Ha ha!" the boy jumped up happily, and his body suddenly turned into a civet cat. The civet man stood up and said happily, "I''ve succeeded! I''ve won!" His companions also turned into civet cats and surrounded him. "Young master, you are amazing. How did you think of this move?" "Ha ha, this is the trick in the shadow of fire! You also say that I play with things and lose my will when I read comics. Now I know the power of comics!" "Is the cartoon so powerful? Why don''t we go and have a look?" ¡­¡­ They are a civet cat tribe, and their racial talent is transformation. Generally, monsters have to keep their bodies before melting into the heaven, but they can change into people in a short time, even more than people, and other things can also change. When he was watching "fire shadow", the boy felt that the transformation in it was very in tune with himself. Now it is used in actual combat, and it really works. Chapter 606 In the gate of a Xiuxian sect in the East pole of China. The two disciples are fighting fiercely. Their accomplishments are equal and they are inseparable. "Elder martial brother, you are the only one who can fight with me at the same age." "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I think so too. You and I are destined to be opponents!" "It''s no fun to fight like this. Let''s make a unique move!" "Well, it''s just that I''ve practiced a peerless skill recently. I''ll let you see it, younger martial brother!" "Really? Come on! I''ll see what you have." "Younger martial brother, my move is quite powerful. You should be careful!" "Elder martial brother, just come! I don''t believe I can''t stop it!" "Take it! Big... Seduction!" "What... What!" The elder martial brother spat blood and fell to the ground. The competition was stunned and won by the elder martial brother. It is said that after the war, the younger martial brother''s eyes seemed strange. ¡­¡­ People on muddy sky star found that recently, there seemed to be more and more people discussing a cartoon called "fire shadow". When children play, they also like to shout "separation" and "transformation". Those who want to search will find that this is the work of the famous teacher Shanfeng! The psychological activities of many mountain wind fans at that time were as follows: what? Has Mr. Shanfeng ever drawn such a cartoon? Why don''t I know? In fact, Huoying has not done any publicity in the other three continents, and the publishing house is still in beikun mainland, so that many mountain fans don''t even know its existence. It''s also strange that Du Ziyuan never mentioned it on the cloud. He didn''t say that there was no publication list of Tiangang sect and Moon Temple. Who would go to the LAN of beikun mainland to check whether there were mountain wind works? However, a divine work is a divine work after all. With the "shadow of fire" slowly heating up, tap water has become more and more, and it provides more and more fans. Du Ziyuan didn''t react until he got the merit hint. It seems that he hasn''t won the prize of Huoying yet. Think about it carefully. There are really a lot of good things in Huoying. There are all kinds of blood following limits and all kinds of ninja. Many of them are the best. What reincarnation eye reincarnation eye, which secondary two does not want? But what Du Ziyuan wants most is shadow separation. Why do you ask? Of course, let me draw separately, and then I''m lazy! As for the fact that separation fatigue will feed back to the noumenon, he has been brilliantly ignored. Anyway, he won''t feel hard before taking it back. However, he still failed to consider a crucial problem: salted fish can only be separated from salted fish. But if there''s anything he doesn''t want, there are. The first is white eyes. It looks like a cataract. Once it is started, the veins will burst out on the face, which will affect the beauty. In addition, there are many bad things, such as sex luring and sending bad insects. It depends on your luck. "In fact, it''s also possible that I think too much and can''t pull out Xiaotian''s bra?" he still thinks about Xiaotian''s private property. After washing his hands and face, Du Ziyuan is about to start the lottery. "Ding! Come out, chest, er, no, write wheel eyes!" Boom! Three lights flashed, one blue, one purple and one gold! It''s out of money! As soon as Du Ziyuan''s eyes brighten, as long as he gives gold, it means there are good things! It looks like good luck this time. But if you want to save good things until the end, you''d better look at the blue one first. Du Ziyuan won''t admit that he saw blue first because of the high probability of blue coming out of the bra. He reached in and touched it, with a look of disappointment on his face. Because it doesn''t feel like fabric at all. Take it out: "Intimate paradise", also written by Zilai, 18 forbidden. Du Ziyuan opened a page and saw that it read: "Ah..." "I got you The skin where it touches is as warm as jade. "... Mr. Xia Nan..." "Miss Xia Zi..." On a hot day, the men and women at the pool looked at each other in silence. "Hello..." I blocked her mouth with my lips. ¡ª¡ª "EH -" it was really a little yellow book, and Du Ziyuan read it with great interest. Words and pictures were two forms of expression. If it was a * * cartoon, he might pass at a glance, because he realized that no one could draw better than him, but functional novels were worth referring to. In fact, he was also curious about what could make Kakashi so addicted. Looking at it, he blushed and was worthy of being an immortal. His novels had artistic conception. Du Ziyuan looked around like a thief. Of course, there was no one in his bedroom. So he took off the sleeping Mo Yun, put him on the bed and carried a bag of paper towels into the studio. Half an hour later, Du Ziyuan went out of the studio and continued to check the prizes. The purple prize is a skill. Channeling: after signing a contract with a specific item (not limited to creatures), you can summon it anytime, anywhere. Maximum contract limit: 1. The quality of purple skill is a little poor. You can only contract one object. He has storage space for dead things, so he doesn''t need it. If he''s alive, he can''t think of who to sign a contract with for the time being. It''s not like signing with Xiao Jin, is it? Isn''t that "summoning the art of great mental retardation"? Finally, look at the golden one. This time it''s still a skill. Immortal mode: divine power, introducing the power of heaven and earth into the body, greatly improving the combat power in an all-round way, improving all skill forms and unlimited endurance. "Alas?" Du Ziyuan did not expect to draw this skill, but the immortal mode is still very good. With it, Du Ziyuan felt that his combat effectiveness should be at least several times. And best of all, this immortal model has no sequelae and will not become a toad. "Give it a try." Du Ziyuan couldn''t wait to spread the skill. His eyes appeared like a human eye shadow. At the same time, the pupil of the eye turned into a frog pupil. The atmosphere around him directly poured into his body, and his yuan force began to merge into a brand new energy. Most people''s cultivation is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and then convert it into a new energy "Yuan force" through skill methods. This vitality without any conversion is highly toxic to the human body, just like pure oxygen. But now, Du Ziyuan absorbed and integrated a lot of vitality in his body, but he was not hurt at all. On the contrary, after the combination of vitality and strength into a new energy, he found that he became more sensitive to his surroundings. He didn''t even need to pay attention. He could know how many people, crabs and insects were around him. The information came naturally into his mind. Moreover, he now feels that as long as he raises his hand, he can pull the whole surrounding space, which is like "Perfect!" Chapter 607 In the three stages of Wu Sheng realm, Du Ziyuan is currently in the first stage of "supreme martial art", and in order to achieve the second stage of "seamless", he needs to integrate with heaven and earth. This process is quite difficult. Some amazing martial artists may not be able to sense the energy of heaven and earth for decades, let alone Du Ziyuan''s breakthrough to Wu Shengcai. However, after using the immortal mode, Du Ziyuan suddenly felt that he was integrated into the whole world. He felt that he had reached the threshold of the second stage. Think about it carefully. The immortal model and seamless are actually very similar. Both are combined with heaven and earth, and it is reasonable to fight with external forces. It can only be said that the reward came at the right time. Du Ziyuan immediately crossed his knees to run the skill and was ready to break through. About a few hours later, he opened his eyes: "the progress is good, so he can break through in about ten days." thinking so, he stopped meditating because he sensed that Lin yufrown had prepared dinner. None of the five relatives came today. It seems that they are Mou zujin and want to get Du Ziyuan''s reward quickly. They are even willing to miss Lin Yuxuan''s cooking. At the dinner table, Du Ziyuan found that Wen Hongyue''s eyes were red, so he asked, "what''s the matter with your eyes? Have you cried? Xiaocui, you shouldn''t bully your sister?" there are no outsiders here. Others will not bully Wen Hongyue. The most likely one is Wen cuilong. Wen cuilong shook his head and denied: "how could it? We have a good sister relationship." Du Ziyuan looks at Wen Hongyue and wants her to tell the truth. Who would have thought that Wen Hongyue looked at Du Ziyuan with resentment: "teacher Shanfeng, don''t you blame you? Why do you want to kill Bai Hua? If she and Tao don''t fall in love so much, can''t they go to seclusion hand in hand?" "Er..." I didn''t think it was this thing. Seeing Wen cuilong''s expression of "you wronged me", Du Ziyuan quickly changed the topic and said, "you may have misunderstood that Bai is a little cute, but he is really a boy." "Ah?" Wen Hongyue was surprised. "What? Male, male? How is it possible? Your painting is clearly a female? Why force you to say it is a male?" "I''ve mentioned it many times in the cartoon. He''s a man." Du Ziyuan said that he was innocent. The pot should have been carried by the shore. "This... Men and men, how could that be so..." Wen Hongyue was a little confused. She thought Bai He Tao was a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. Now she suddenly told her that they were both men. What''s the matter with this relationship? At this time, the sister Wen cuilong suddenly said, "Xiaohong, don''t you think it''s better? Between men, even the factors of reproduction have been removed, and the only thing left is the purest love! This is true love and a beautiful thing worthy of praise." "It seems... It''s such a reason." Wen Hongyue scratched his head, a little confused. Du Ziyuan was surprised and hurriedly said, "shit! Xiaohong, don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense! It''s not love between men! It''s between women and women!" this is what my sister wants to take my sister to the abyss of corruption. He must stop it. "Really?" Wen Hongyue was even more confused, "whose advice should I listen to?" What else does Wen cuilong want to say, but Du Ziyuan stops him with his eyes. He doesn''t want another rotten girl at home. It will be a headache. ¡­¡­ After a while. On that day, Du Ziyuan was meditating on the sea. His breath had been completely integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth. The sea fluctuated. The wind blew like he didn''t exist, and naturally penetrated the past. If a cultivator with divine consciousness is here, he will find that he can''t scan Du Ziyuan with divine consciousness, and he seems to disappear in this heaven and earth. Du Ziyuan now seems like a drop of water falling into the sea. After he is completely integrated with his surroundings, he is a part of this sky and will not be distinguished at all. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and waves surged up on the sea. As soon as his eyes turned, the clouds in the sky moved. He got up from the sea, and suddenly there was a storm in the sky. "Can we finally break through?" Du Ziyuan suddenly hit the sky with a fist. The space swung out with his fist layer by layer, and the gathered clouds and clouds collapsed in an instant. At the same time, his vitality fluctuated sharply. Seamless, it''s done! [sure enough, with more merits and virtues, cultivation is simple. If someone else had changed, it would have to be closed for more than ten years?] Du Ziyuan thought contentedly. Some of his children mentally played with their new abilities. With a grip, a huge sea hand appeared on the sea and did the same action as him. He took a breath, and dozens of tornadoes appeared on the sea immediately. "Ha ha, what a big tone." After playing enough, Du Ziyuan directly blinked back home. When Xiao Jin found out, he immediately came and told him, "master, your students have come to hand over the task." "Well, let them all come in." There were 24 students, and 6 of Xia''an group were still looking for talents to write stories, so they went out. "What did you draw? Let me see." as soon as Du Ziyuan opened his mouth, the students immediately handed in their own vertical paintings. Each vertical painting will be accompanied by a corresponding brief introduction, such as what ship he painted, what characteristics and so on. Du Ziyuan picked one by one, some qualified and some unqualified. However, these students painted very carefully, and they were excellent in pure painting talent, so the number of unqualified pages in each group did not exceed 10. "Very good," Du Ziyuan said. "It''s done better than I expected. Take these unqualified ones back and repaint them. Now, come and get your reward." "Great!" the students were very happy, and Yunting jumped up. Nothing makes them feel more honored than being affirmed by teachers. "First, xiaoting''er, come here." Xiaojin stood next to Du Ziyuan, holding a tray with four file bags on it. Du Ziyuan took one and handed it to Yunting. "Your group used to draw detective stories, so I''ll give you a detective story this time. Remember to draw well." "Thank you, teacher." as soon as Yunting took it back, she couldn''t wait to open the file bag with her friends. There was a thick stack of information inside. On the cover was seven words: the juvenile Bao Zheng event book. Chapter 608 Jintian is undoubtedly a very famous young detective in Japanese comic industry. It''s not too much to say that he is as famous as Conan. Du Ziyuan has already painted Conan, so he plans to give Yunting the Jintian juvenile incident book to draw. But it''s definitely not good to take it directly. After all, the story of jintianyi takes place in modern society, and it''s still in Japan. There are many stem fairies that can''t be found, so it needs to be localized. When it comes to localization, Du Ziyuan naturally thought of the TV series "young Bao Qingtian". Many cases of this TV series are directly modified from the things in Jintian I, that is to say, the screenwriter of this TV series has done what Du Ziyuan wants to do. Salted fish is like him. If he has something ready-made, he must be too lazy to do it himself, so he directly wrote the story of young Bao Qingtian. However, there is no legend of "Kaifeng Bao Qingtian" in the fairy world, so he named it "the book of juvenile Bao Zheng events". Although Yunting and her team are very curious about the content of the story, Du Ziyuan is still giving rewards, so they can only bear it and stand well and wait for dissolution. "Jiang Yi, come here." Du Ziyuan also called it assassination, but in fact, this cartoon is more routine. The focus is still on how to "kill the teacher" to help students complete the process of self redemption and sublimation. It only occasionally mentions some combat factors, which seems to remind readers that it has no bias. As far as Du Ziyuan is concerned, this cartoon is basically GTO with a little supernatural elements. However, the supernatural factors are just right. After he made a little modification, it is more suitable for the readers of the fairy world. As for "sister Noda like a song", another name of this cartoon is more famous, that is "symphonic lover''s dream". Du Ziyuan didn''t give Gu Xiaowei the comic plot, because he hadn''t seen the comic. What he brought out was the plot of the best Japanese drama "symphonic lover''s dream" in 2006. This TV drama starring Ueno Shuli and Yuki Hiro, who was at the peak of beauty, was a good memory of a considerable number of people. At that time, he also won many awards in Japan. However, the story was originally adapted from women to comics. Du Ziyuan didn''t want to draw much, so he changed some musical instruments and took them out to his disciples. By the way, he could also share a wave of merit. "Don''t hurry," Du Ziyuan said to the impatient students, "eat first, and then go back and look slowly. There is plenty of time." "You can eat at the teacher''s house!" 20 ordinary students were immediately excited. They have long heard five relatives say how delicious the teacher''s food is many times. But I''ve only heard it all the time and never really tasted it. This time I finally have a chance to see what''s going on. Du Ziyuan turned out three big tables. Ten ordinary students did a good job at one table. In the middle, there were family members and four relatives. Lin yufrown has already prepared all the dishes for everyone. With the Wen sisters fighting on one side, she doesn''t have much trouble. When Xiao Jin performed his magic, all the fish, shrimps and crabs in the sea became waiters serving plates and brought delicious food to the students. After that, they all returned to their original shape and returned to the sea. After the dishes were served, Du Ziyuan said, "well, let''s start." However, the students did not immediately move their chopsticks. Even though they were so greedy that their saliva flowed out, they still stood up and said neatly to the middle: "thank you, teacher, thank you." "Shiniang?" lilitia heard the name and looked at Lin yufrown with envy. Chapter 609 Du Ziyuan and Lin Yuxiao didn''t mean to explain. If you are misunderstood, you will be misunderstood, and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Everyone began to use chopsticks after thanking them. "Wow! What''s this!!" suddenly, a student shouted. Then the man next to him couldn''t help saying, "it''s delicious! How can it be so delicious!?" "Wuwuwuwu..." some people even cried because they were so delicious. "Well, it''s a hundred times better than the imperial food in the palace. No, a thousand times! Ten thousand times!" "I almost swallowed my tongue!" A female student suddenly exclaimed, "ah! The sauce fell off her hand! Lick it quickly!" The male student sitting on her right exclaimed, "lying in the trough! Why do you lick my hand! I can lick it myself!" The guy on her left had an idea and deliberately threw a piece of meat on his pants, right in the middle of his legs. Then you can raise the volume and say, "ah! My meat fell off my pants!" The female student who had just licked the sauce immediately turned her eyes to the middle of his legs and licked her tongue. Just when he was proud, a male classmate sitting on the other side of him suddenly said, "you can''t waste it. It''s clean in three seconds after you drop your pants!" "Ah --" ¡­¡­ Each of the 20 ordinary students had a round stomach, and even the noble girl forgot the etiquette. "Finished, I feel I can''t forget the taste of this meal in the future. How can I eat those ordinary meals?" "Me too. How can there be such delicious food in the world? I envy it when I think that teachers can eat these every day." "These dishes not only taste good, but also use precious materials. They seem to be the meat of high-grade monsters. I feel that my cultivation will break through after eating this meal." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan listened to the students and smiled with satisfaction. Lilitia said bitterly, "what? They boast about Xiaoyu. What are you happy about?" "I''m just happy." Du Ziyuan made a proud expression at her, and then looked at Lin yufrown again. The latter immediately understood and went back to the house to take out two vegetable baskets. Lin yufrown handed the basket to Jiang Yi: "this is for the six who didn''t come. Take it back and give it to them. Don''t grab it." "Yes, Shiniang." Jiang Yi immediately stood up and said respectfully. After sending the students away, Du Ziyuan finished the task. Recently, he can do nothing for a long time. "Lalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala ¡­¡­ When Du Ziyuan was eating chicken, someone was surprised. That person is Shi Xiuling of mechanism city. She originally asked Du Ziyuan to publicize the warships, but now the warships are famous. Recently, the number of people who came to consult and buy warships has increased significantly, but the situation seems a little wrong. Because most of the people who come to buy warships are not people who need to fight at all, but some... How to say? Dead fat house! Although some people may not be fat, Shi Xiuling feels dead fat house. And it''s a fat house with a lot of money. After all, who would normally come to buy a warship and ask to draw a bow with pink paint on the deck? Who else will cheer happily "ha ha, I''m on the Qinglan"? Even hugging the mast and shouting for his wife. [what''s the matter with these people now? Even the boat wants grass and the donkey kicks her head?] Shi Xiuling can''t understand their behavior at all. It was not until another time that she happened to hear a man who came to buy a warship talk about the clouds in the mountain wind that she finally understood the reason. There are 34 series and 148 models of warships of the size of organ City, all of which have been painted as cute sister paper! What is this operation? I asked Du Ziyuan to publicize the warship, but I never thought it was such a propaganda method! "This......" Shi Xiuling didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Of course, it''s a good thing that warships can be sold, but are the warships that I and hundreds of designers have worked hard to study just for others to take back as big ones? It feels like a sword caster worked hard to collect all kinds of rare materials to create a peerless divine sword. After being bought, he took it to cut firewood. This, There''s a snack plug. "Alas... Am I looking for the wrong person?" Shi Xiuling was a little melancholy. She thought that the guest who could make Luo Yun Tianjun pay attention to must have great ability, but now she found that it was great, but the direction was a little crooked. "Forget it, I don''t care. Anyway, the spirit stone has arrived. What they like to do when they buy it back, and dozens of holes on the deck have nothing to do with me." Shi Xiuling simply can''t see it. But some things are so easy to hide? Just when she was ready to quit, Du Ziyuan suddenly took the initiative to come to the door. "Mr. Shanfeng, why are you here?" Shi Xiuling smiled a little stiff. "Oh, I feel a little bored," Du Ziyuan said. "I just want to find you to develop a new game." "Game?" Shi Xiuling was stunned. "Do you mean the same game as glory? Can our mechanism city also be developed?" Glory was created by Luo Yun Tianjun and many immortals. For the mechanism City, it is completely a heavenly creation and the highest crystallization of science and technology. If you can also develop a game, it is absolutely a supreme honor for a scientific researcher. Du Ziyuan said, "I don''t think you can handle a game as complex as glory. What I''m looking for you to do is a relatively simple game, but it''s fun." "That''s also good. What game is it?" at this moment, Shi Xiuling had forgotten her previous resentment against Du Ziyuan. She felt that the person in front of her was her own great opportunity. Du Ziyuan took out a piece of drawing paper and said to her, "it''s called fleet collection." What was painted on the paper was the painting of the mother of the Qinglan, who almost became Shi Xiuling''s nightmare. "Er, hiss -" Shi Xiuling suddenly covered her stomach and showed a painful expression on her face. "What''s the matter with you?" Du Ziyuan asked hurriedly. "No, it''s all right. It''s just that my stomach hurts. Just have a rest." "It''s a stomachache," Du Ziyuan nodded. "I said, you''re too old to come to Chilong, but you''d better check the stomachache and don''t develop into a serious illness." "At this age?" Shi Xiuling suddenly felt that her heart had been stabbed hard, and she was badly hit. Chapter 610 Du Ziyuan paid attention to the introduction of the game without looking at Shi Xiuling. He''s a little tired of playing games these days and wants to change some new tricks, but there are too few games on xiannet now. Except for mahjong, there is only an online game called glory. So he was so bored that he had to develop it himself. The first thing he wants to get out is the ship mother, which was originally planned. Although Shi Xiuling wanted to punch Du Ziyuan in the face, she finally held back. For one thing, Du Ziyuan''s identity is there, and her merits are almost blinding. If she really punches, she may be hit in the head by a flower pot when she goes out the next day. Second, she can''t beat Du Ziyuan. She is engaged in research. Her combat power depends on foreign objects. She is only a martial artist in the early stage of the congenital environment. "... basically, you know what I mean?" Du Ziyuan asked Shi Xiuling after finishing a pile. The latter said, "I''m sorry, there are too many things to remember. Can you say it again?" she was really distracted just now, and she also wanted to diaphragm Du Ziyuan. However, Du Ziyuan suddenly took out a stack of materials: "I knew it would be like this. Don''t worry, I''ve prepared all the materials. Just take them and study them slowly. I''ll slip away first." With that, he had disappeared in front of Shi Xiuling, leaving only a thick stack of paper. "Damn it!" Shi Xiuling clenched her teeth. "If only I could punch him!" But the game still needs to be studied. She picked up the information. Although she only listened to some of what Du Ziyuan said just now, she can still see the alternative of this game. If it can be loved by everyone after it is made, it will definitely be a great achievement for the mechanism city. "But it''s just this game!" the armed warship made with painstaking efforts is now going to be reduced to a paper man by YY in the dead fat house. She knows her daughter''s mood of marrying a rubbing man. It can be said that Du Ziyuan gave her this information, which really made her painful and happy. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan is doing things here, and some people are also trying to do him. Although the popularity of fairy maiden Xiaoyuan has not decreased, the number of black powder has increased sharply since Ma Mei''s sister severed her head. This also makes some cartoonists see the opportunity to launch some fairy girls'' works to get a share. At first, these fairy girl comics under the banner of "cure" did get good results. Fu Chenghe is one of them. Fu Chenghe''s pseudonym is "Xiangyun". His cartoon is called "fairy maiden Xiaoguo". From name to painting style, he basically imitates Du Ziyuan''s "Xiaoyuan", and even the beginning of the plot is a mystery. School students suddenly change schools. But that''s all he dares to copy. Here, it can only be said to be "imitation", not plagiarism. After all, the punishment for plagiarism in the fairy world is still very heavy. If he really copied it, he wouldn''t have to mix it up. Later stories were made up by him, and some were discussed with the editor. The theme of "little fruit" is one: cure. How warm and how to come, in short, is to let those who are hurt by little circle have a place to heal. Such a gimmick naturally attracted many fans, and many praised him, saying that he had more conscience than the mountain wind old thief. Gradually, Fu Chenghe felt that he was very awesome and could be compared with the mountain wind. As his grades get better and better, he expands. In the past, he was very modest, but his tone has changed recently. When he mentioned the mountain wind and blank, he did not blindly worship and praise, but began to provoke thorns. "The plot of mountain wind is not arranged well. It''s urgent. If only he could slow down again." "Alas, this subject matter is a pity. If only I could draw it, it would be ruined by the blank." "Qifeng Festival? That''s a small competition held in a small place. If I had gone at the beginning, where would the mountain wind take the king''s share?" ¡­¡­ These are his speeches in his fan group. Whenever he said that, several people would come out to refute him. So he used the group leader''s authority to kick these guys without eyes, leaving behind a group of fans who would shout "cow force". The editor also advised him not to be too reckless. His answer is: "I only care how many people like me, but I don''t care how many people hate me." At that time, when he said this, he was full of confidence, because according to his comic book, he was sure to make a lot of money, not to mention God worship. However, only seven days later, he found something wrong. Recently, you can see the prompt of someone quitting the fan group every day, but fewer and fewer people add the group. The original group of 1000 people gradually became 900... 800... When he saw it just now, there were only about 300 people. When you open the background of your own comics, your subscription performance is getting worse and worse. The 24-hour subscription of the latest chapter is less than one tenth of the previous one. "What''s going on?" Fu Chenghe, who found this terrible situation, immediately opened the comment area of his cartoon. The results are: "It''s becoming more and more boring. It''s as plain as water." "Yes, at first it was aimed at healing. Is there only such a little boring content?" "The imitation of" Xiaoyuan "only imitates a skin. It doesn''t learn the essence of others at all. It can only be regarded as a inferior product." "Forget it, I''d rather see Zhiyu comics than this boiled water comics." "Even if the author doesn''t tell the story well, why is the quality of his paintings getting worse and worse recently? It also means cartoonist? Children graffiti?" ¡­¡­ All bad reviews. Most opinions focus on two points. First, his cartoon story suck. This is actually very easy to understand. Recently, there are too many people drawing healing comics, and they are all the same. If you see more, you will naturally get tired of it. The second point is even more hurt. His paintings originally imitated the mountain wind, so they attracted a lot of readers, but after coming in and reading for a few words, we found that they were cheated by him. The first few words were drawn bit by bit by referring to Shanfeng''s cartoon. This is only a three-part image, which is barely acceptable to readers. But later he needed to finish Zhou Geng, which was bound to affect the painting quality. Gradually, everyone found that the painting of "teacher Xiangyun" became more and more collapsed, and some places could not even be seen at all. Such a situation naturally made him crazy, and many people abandoned books. "How could this happen!" Fu Chenghe was worried, "my fans, my fans..." Chapter 611 There are many cartoonists like Fu Chenghe. At the beginning, you can attract a lot of fans through topics and disturbances, but the strength is there, and you can''t keep fans at all. So there was such a strange scene in the comic industry, just like a flash in the pan. Many fairy girl comics with good results suddenly became eunuchs and unfinished. Readers look at it, but they find that the cartoon of the mountain wind old thief is the most conscientious. Although he poisoned the plot, his paintings are really good-looking. Readers who have been raised by his painting style have a feeling that they can''t see other people''s comics. However, the evaluation of "little circle" has not been high. If you want to say, it can be regarded as the lowest evaluation of all Shanfeng comics. On the scoring page of the official website of the Moon Temple, the scores of Shanfeng''s other works are 9.8 and 9.9, but the score of "small circle" has fallen to 7.1, which is still because many people praised it when the first two words came out. Part of the reason for such a low score was the decapitation of the third language student sister. At that time, there was even a wave of organizing groups to brush bad comments on Xiaoyuan. Another part of the reason is the subsequent plot. After sister Huang Mao hangs up, it''s blue Mao''s turn. In this part of Lanmao''s plot, Du Ziyuan didn''t change much because he was lazy. She felt inferior because her soul condensed into a gem. She felt that she was no longer human and did not deserve to be with the person she liked. Finally, she watched the person she liked accept the confession of others. She was so desperate that she turned into a witch. The logic of this plot is actually very awkward, that is, the Japanese Daiwa thought that "we must be the same as everyone, but different is bad" can resonate and be put in the fairy world. Even a famous painter such as Shanfeng is choked by readers. After all, in the view of the fairyland, it is normal to separate the soul and body into the golden elixir and spiritual root. How can you feel inferior because of this? Isn''t the flesh a skin bag? The soul is separated from the body, and the body can be repaired infinitely with immortal method. We can''t wait for it. As a result, you blue hair still looks wronged. Do you think you are hypocritical? Is it cheap? Therefore, when seeing here, readers who should have been shocked that the final form of the fairy girl was a witch ran to Du Ziyuan''s Micro cloud and begged him to stop writing. "Please don''t draw any more. Don''t ruin the gods accumulated step by step by so many comics because of a rotten work!" "Ten thousand blood letters, plead with Mr. Shanfeng eunuch! This rotten work is your stain!" "Open a new pit! I promise to continue to support and stop the wave!" "Are you looking for someone to write it for you? Such a garbage plot is really hot." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan occasionally saw such comments, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. Because in fact, he also thinks that Lanmao''s plot is very brain crippled and belongs to the unique thinking mode of the Japanese. It is normal for the Chinese and the fairyland people not to accept it. "Anyway, they all scold the plot. They all scold Lao Xu. It has nothing to do with me." Du Ziyuan even wanted to laugh because he often saw messages such as "such a good painting is wasted". These are all praises in his eyes. But just because he doesn''t move doesn''t mean others can stand it. Lilitia sat on the floor, took the edge of the sofa and asked, "Hey, you''re scolded like a sand pen outside. Why are you so calm? Is there really something wrong with your brain?" "Tut," Du Ziyuan glared at her discontentedly, "can you speak? Who says sand pen?" "You, don''t you see so many people scolding you?" Du Ziyuan shook his head unfathomably: "the emperor is really not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Just look at it. How many people scold me today and how many people will shout 666 for me another day." "True or false? You can save this story?" lilitia was a little suspicious. Xiaoyuan she was chasing after Ma Mei. When she saw Ma Mei bite and turn around, she was really shocked. If Du Ziyuan hadn''t slipped fast, she would have wanted to go downstairs and pinch his neck. Now, listening to Du Ziyuan''s tone, she seems to feel that she is painting a masterpiece, which makes her a little incomprehensible. Is his skull broken? "Why do you look like a fool?" Du Ziyuan said discontentedly. "If you don''t believe it, let''s gamble. Dare you?" "Bet!" lilitia didn''t think she would lose. "If you lose, go and wear all the clothes Xiaocui made recently, and then record it and spread it to the clouds. Dare you?" "Shit! You are a cruel woman!" the clothes made by Wen cuilong are all women''s clothes. Lilitia unexpectedly put forward such cruel conditions. Du Ziyuan felt that chrysanthemum was tight. "Why? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, I won''t look down on you." lilitia said proudly, just like the female bird who has just obtained the right to mate. "Who said I dare not?" Du Ziyuan was very confident in Xiaoyuan. "Since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If I win, you have to go out and run around the village 100 times. While running, you have to shout ''I''m flat chested'', dare you?" Lilitia immediately covered her chest when she heard the speech: "you!... shameless! Obscene!" "Dirty ghost, what''s wrong with the barren place where you don''t have half of your meat? You say you dare?" Du Ziyuan said mercilessly. Who told her to try to dress herself, "if you dare, admit advice, I won''t look down on you." Lilitia was ashamed and annoyed, but she was excited by him: "bet! Who''s afraid! I''ll let you wear not only the skirt, but also the inner belly pocket!" "Hiss -" Du Ziyuan took a breath. "Sure enough, it''s the most poisonous woman, you vicious woman! But I''m not afraid of you, just bet!" So, the two people''s bet was settled. Du Ziyuan also began to pay attention to the achievements of Xiaoyuan. Turning blue hair into a witch is actually a climax of the whole story, because the reason why black hair has prevented Xiaoyuan from becoming a fairy girl for a long time has finally been revealed. She is protecting Xiaoyuan and doesn''t want her to fall into this hopeless road. Readers are also shocked. After all, who can think that the biggest enemy of fairy girls is their own future. The setting of this point is quite ingenious. Later, in order to save blue Mao, red Mao died with the witch blue Mao became, and cheated out many fans'' tears. But this is not enough to save the reputation of little circle. The real stunt will start next! Chapter 612 The latest issue of fairy maiden''s little circle has come out. Zhu Leyi went to the store as usual and bought physical books for the first time. Although the evaluation of Xiaoyuan is generally bad, he firmly believes that teacher Shanfeng can''t draw garbage. This work must have her shining points, but we didn''t find it. He is the leader of "mountain breeze is the best in the world". Even if the whole world denies mountain breeze teacher, he will not betray him. Although the exclusive store is crowded, it is obviously much more empty than the grand occasion during the comic series of teacher Shanfeng. He didn''t wait in line long to buy comics. Zhu Leyi, who was going to take it back to see it, met the last person he wanted to meet on the way - Shui Tingyun, the female coach of the martial arts school and his girlfriend. She also liked the fairy girl series very much, but since she saw the student sister cut off her head, she had a shadow on the word "mountain wind". Sure enough, the old mountain wind thief is so hateful. It''s better to be a blank teacher. As the group leader of "No. 1 in the world", she resolutely transferred to "mountain wind black". Even if her boyfriend reads mountain wind''s comics, she will be unhappy. "Ah! Why are you here?" Zhu Leyi was surprised. No, she found out! Mingming has carefully chosen her time to buy it. How can she meet it. The water listened to the cloud and said, "I''ll buy the blank teacher''s fist Superman. What about you? You won''t buy Shanfeng''s cartoon again? The old thief will poison the cartoon, and you''re not afraid to be poisoned by him?" "Don''t you say that, Mr. Shanfeng! He is the best cartoonist in the world! His paintings can''t have garbage!" Zhu Leyi was excited when it came to his idol. "Xiaoyuan will certainly get better!" His voice rose a lot because he was too excited. The water listens to the cloud staring at him blankly, and his face shows a wronged look: "are you cruel to me?" "Ah? No?" Zhu Leyi didn''t respond. "Where am I cruel to you?" The water listens to the cloud''s eyes and starts to turn red: "you are so cruel to me for the mountain wind! My father has never been so cruel to me." "Why did I hurt you?" Zhu Leyi felt bad and hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t hurt you!" "Break up!" "Ah? No! Why are we breaking up?" "Woo woo, I don''t care. You''re too bad to be cruel to me. Break up!" "Yun''er! Don''t run!" Zhu Leyi wanted to catch the water and listen to the cloud. However, the other party''s cultivation was much higher than him, so he threw away his hand and ran home. Zhu Leyi immediately chased up. If he didn''t chase his daughter-in-law, he would be gone. Shuitingyun ran home all the way, shut himself in his room, got into bed and began to cry wrongfully. Zhu Leyi also came to her house and saw shuijingyan, shuitingyun''s father. "Owner, what should I do?" Zhu Leyi said things and waterscape strictly, hoping to get his help. After hearing this, Shuijing Yan comforted him and said, "don''t worry, if the child really hates you, he must beat you half paralyzed. Now that you haven''t been beaten, it means that she is reluctant to start, that is to say, she''s just angry and doesn''t really want to break up with you." "That''s right." Zhu Leyi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words of Shuijing Yan. OK, just angry words. However, if you think about it carefully, shuijingyan seems to reveal a terrible information, that is, if he really breaks up with shuitingyun, he will be beaten half paralyzed. At the thought of this, he suddenly shivered and had only one thought in his heart: never break up. At this time, waterscape patted him on the shoulder and said, "now go to her door, apologize sincerely, and then persuade her. When she calms down, she will naturally forgive you. You''d better sell it miserably. For example, you don''t hide when it rains outside, just wait for her to open the door and forgive you. My daughter is soft hearted. You can certainly do this." "Is that right? You really know a lot, master." Zhu Leyi, a young man, was stunned. He felt that the waterscape was strict and worthy of his predecessors and had rich experience. Waterscape Yan gradually looked into the distance and said with a sense of vicissitudes: "once I was a man called love saint in the imperial city until I got an arrow in my knee. Do you want to hear my story?" Shuijing Yan turned and looked at Zhu Leyi. However, the latter had already gone to shuitingyun''s room. Zhu Leyi didn''t hear what he just said. ¡­¡­ "Yun''er, open the door, and I''ll apologize..." Zhu Leyi knocked on the door for half a day, but Shui Tingyun still didn''t open the door for him. He thought he had to do what waterscape Yan said, but it didn''t rain that day. It seems that he can only wait slowly. Waiting, feeling a little bored, he simply took out the comic book he had just bought and read it. In the last cartoon, it was just painted that the witch transformed into red hair and blue hair died together, while black hair slipped away with a small circle. He''s actually curious about what happens next. However, when he turned to the first page, he suddenly found that he couldn''t understand it, because the plot didn''t continue with the previous sentence, but turned a perspective and told a story of Tu Mei paper. The rustic sister paper was also a transfer student. She also transferred to Xiaoyuan''s class. Then she introduced her name: Meiyan. [what? This steamed stuffed bun is actually that beautiful woman? What''s the matter?] curiosity prompted Zhu Leyi to watch it. The next story also made him feel inexplicable, because Xiaoyuan had become a fairy girl, and fought side by side with Ma Mei. [what''s going on? Isn''t master Ma Mei dead? Didn''t Xiao Yuan sign a contract? What is this painting?] Although confused, the plot attracted Zhu Leyi to continue watching. Gradually, he understood something. This seems to be a story that takes place in another world. The characters are still those characters, but the story is not the story he has seen before. At least here, Ma Mei didn''t break her head, blue hair didn''t become a witch, and black hair suddenly became a female loser from a goddess. [is this because Mr. Shanfeng was scolded and afraid by everyone, so did he draw again? No, no, no, how could Mr. Shanfeng do such a thing?] Then looking down, Zhu Leyi''s face gradually changed from curiosity to shock. He said: "I see. It''s true. It''s actually reincarnation! The original story starts like this. Meiyan''s purpose is this! This, this... Teacher Shanfeng, what a game of chess did you play!? you abandoned a large piece of your own chess piece and now you revitalized it again. God! It''s so God! I really believe it correctly, ha ha..." Chapter 613 Zhu Leyi''s laughter attracted the attention of the water listening cloud in the room. She was wondering if she should have forgiven this guy at some time since he sincerely came to her room to apologize. However, the sudden laughter made the water listen to the cloud''s face black. Is this an apology? Still laughing so loud? The more you think about it, the more angry Shui listens to Yun''s decision to go out and beat him, and then says to him, "cry! Cry for my mother!" So she opened the door and saw Zhu Leyi dancing like a fool in the yard. This really startled her. "Mommy, isn''t it crazy to be stimulated by me?" at the thought of this, Shui regretted listening to yunton. "If only he ran slowly and let him catch up." She wanted to go and see Zhu Leyi, but she stepped on something in one step. When I looked down, it turned out to be a magazine. What turned up on it was the page of Xianfa girl Xiaoyuan. Shuiyun understood that his boyfriend was not fooled by himself. He was fooled by mountain wind. "I told you not to read his comics, why don''t you listen!" she immediately ran to hold Zhu Leyi and cried, "don''t be afraid, even if you are a fool, I will always love you." "Ha?" Zhu Leyi, who was happy, was suddenly hugged by shuitingyun, and he was a little confused. But it''s definitely a good thing that his girlfriend came out of the house. He was so happy that he had a lot of courage. He picked up the water and listened to cloud as a kiss. "Yun''er, you''re out! So you forgive me? Ha ha, I tell you, I really believe master Shanfeng. Xiaoyuan is a masterpiece! It''s a rare masterpiece in the world!" The water that was taken away by her boyfriend''s first kiss heard Zhu Leyi''s words before she could be shy. "It''s over. It''s really stupid. It''s very thorough. My poor little Zhu!" "What''s silly? I''m fine," Zhu Leyi didn''t know why. "Do I look like a fool?" Who listened and cried, "you''re not stupid. Why do you dance here? You also said that" little circle "is a masterpiece? Who would say that except fools?" "Hey, I tell you, you''ve all misunderstood," Zhu Leyi said, pulling the water to listen to Yun. He picked up the magazine and pointed to the latest word "small circle." as long as you read this word, you will know that Mr. Shanfeng actually played a big game of chess. The front looks rotten, but with one word, he turned the whole cartoon into a God in one fell swoop! " "True or false?" the water listens to the cloud and doesn''t believe it. "Don''t you see? No, you haven''t read the previous words yet. You''d better mend it from the front first." Zhu Leyi said and wanted to take Lingguang jade. But shuitingyun stopped him: "wait a minute, that means you''re really not stupid?" "Of course? How could I be stupid? What do you think? Vomit -" halfway through Zhu Leyi''s remarks, he was hit hard in the abdomen and his eyes were about to burst out. Shui listens to Yun clenching his fist, gnashing his teeth and saying, "no fool, you dare to play hooligans with my mother! How dare you put your tongue in? I''ll see if I don''t beat you to death!" Zhu Leyi hurriedly begged for mercy: "Oh, oh, spare my life, I dare not next time!" "Dare not? Are you trying to be irresponsible? I''ll kill you!" Zhu Leyi, who was forced by the beating, had to change his mouth: "no, I will be responsible. I will marry you in the future!" Hearing Yun''s words, Shui blushed, but his raised fist still hit Zhu Leyi: "blind, what nonsense! Who said he was going to marry you!" "Ah!" Zhu Leyi was silly. How can he say that this was also beaten and that was also beaten? There was no way out. He thought that he was dead anyway. Why not make enough money before he died? So he jumped up from the ground while listening to the cloud in the water, and then rushed to her and hugged her. "What are you doing?" shuitingyun didn''t expect him to do so. He was confused for a moment and forgot to resist. "I want to earn enough money!" Zhu Leyi shouted and printed it on her lips. ¡­¡­ Like Zhu Leyi, there are many people who follow the latest words of the fairy law girl Xiaoyuan, and their reactions are roughly the same as Zhu Leyi. God! Just one word, just like the finishing touch! Rise to death, return to biochemical decay and become magic! "Ha ha, I''ll tell you! How could mountain breeze teacher paint garbage!" an iron powder who always believed in mountain breeze was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to publicize on the Internet. He wants to tell everyone that Shanfeng teacher is still that Shanfeng teacher. His cartoon can''t be God! At about the same time, many people did the same thing with him. On this day, people on the Internet suddenly found that there were many posts on the Internet saying that "small circle" was a masterpiece. Strange? Some time ago, didn''t you spray Xiaoyuan with water and say that Xiaoyuan is a garbage post? Why did the wind suddenly change? Click in to have a look and find that they are all blowing the latest words of Xiaoyuan. There are praise words such as "mountain wind cow force" and "mountain wind changing life". Occasionally, those who insist on saying "little circle" garbage will also be sprayed with "go to see the latest word, otherwise everyone will treat you as a fool". Is the latest sentence in "little circle" really so divine? Many people were brought into this pit again by curiosity. then, what the fuck! What a chicken! In just a few days, the comments on the network have undergone earth shaking changes. People are promoting "Xiaoyuan" everywhere, and messages praising the mountain breeze can be seen everywhere. It seems that those words of black mountain wind before are mirages. It is also such a storm that makes the influence of mountain wind a higher level. It was also from the fairy law girl little circle that the entertainment circle of huntianxing really recognized his divine position. He is the only cartoonist who can compare with the blank. "We were really born in the best era. Two talented cartoonists, mountain wind and blank, brought us countless classic masterpieces. We were also born in the worst era. Two giant mountains, mountain wind and blank, are waiting for us to climb over." a well-known cartoonist said on his own cloud. This cloud has also been praised by novelists and cartoonists from all walks of life, and has become a well-known saying in the industry. ¡­¡­ What is Du Ziyuan doing as the center of this matter? He is chatting with Fengmu Zhaoyun on video. Don''t get me wrong. He definitely didn''t mean to pry the foot of the God of wealth. Feng muzhao took the initiative to complain to him. "Mr. Shanfeng, your cartoon is too troublesome. Pang Rong was frightened by you a few days ago. Now he''s fine. He shut himself in his room all day. I don''t know what he''s doing." Chapter 614 "Can you blame me?" Du Ziyuan said innocently. "I''m just a painter. Is it wrong for me to draw a good cartoon? You''re unreasonable." Feng muzhao said, "I think you must be responsible. Can''t you draw clothes that seriously wrap your whole body? It''s not perfect every time." "Why is it not sound," Du Ziyuan pleaded. "Is it good for me to be super sound? Besides, you think it is sound without revealing? Well, I''ll draw one for you." With that, he took out a piece of paper and immediately drew a tomorrow fragrance in EVA. This is a woman standing at the peak of the Book King. It is clear that only her head is exposed in the combat clothes, but the tight lines make people feel very colorful. As soon as Feng muzhao saw it, he was speechless. She was silent for a moment and sighed, "I can see that it''s not that the painting is not perfect, but that the people who draw are not perfect. In your pen, even a boat can make men excited. It''s hopeless." "Thanks for your compliment," Du Ziyuan smiled. "By the way, is Xiao Lu okay with you?" "Younger martial brother Mu is teaching her the skills to advance to the next level." speaking of Ning Hanlu, Feng muzhao''s expression also becomes a little confused. "What have you done to martial nephew Ning? Even if you have merit and virtue, you won''t climb the twelve storied building of nourishing the spirit in less than a year. Moreover, we have checked her. It''s really incredible that she has a solid foundation and doesn''t encourage the seedlings." "Eh? Is Xiao Lu going to melt into the sky? It''s very fast," said Du Ziyuan. "What else can I do? I just teach her to draw. Can I teach her skills? Maybe she''s talented enough? Don''t forget that she was originally a spirit root." Referring to tianlinggen, Feng muzhao''s face was positive: "this is the main reason why I came to you this time. Do you know? Nephew Ning, her Linggen has recovered. This matter directly shocked all the elders of Penglai sword sect." "Is it so exaggerated? Isn''t it strange that the spirit root has grown back?" Du Ziyuan once promoted his own spirit root, so he didn''t care much about it. However, Feng muzhao said, "it''s more than exaggeration. According to our records, at least for ten thousand years, we have never heard of anyone who can recover after the spiritual root has been destroyed. This is simply impossible, but nephew Ning actually happened. How can we not pay attention to it?" "That''s also Xiaolu''s own business. What are you looking for me for?" Feng muzhao glanced at him meaningfully, as if to say, "Why are you looking for you? Don''t you have a little force in your heart?". "If she was alone, we wouldn''t be so sure, but the girl who partnered with her..." "Nie Xue? What''s wrong with her?" "Miss Nie succeeded in Rongtian three days ago." "Wow! Isn''t that a good thing?" Du Ziyuan smiled. Feng muzhao sighed: "The point is that we have investigated Miss Nie''s life. Although she has rich experience, nothing is enough to make her melt into the sky at this age. You know, she is only a medium spiritual root with three sections of color change. It''s good to be able to pile up to the peak of the mental state by relying on resources. As for breaking through the melt sky, the probability is not in case, but she easily broke through a few days ago, which is amazing I can''t believe it. " "Is Nie Xue so poor? I thought she was a genius." Feng muzhao said, "in the past, the only thing that can be called a variable is the time you lived at home. Then contact nephew Ning''s spiritual root to heal. We have every reason to believe that you or something in your family has changed them." "Can''t it?" Du Ziyuan scratched his head. "I haven''t done anything. They eat, sleep and swim in the sea occasionally. Is it possible that I will emit invisible energy and wash their qualifications?" "Don''t rule out this possibility," Feng muzhao said, "so we have one thing to ask for." "No, there''s no way. Goodbye, I''ll hang up." Du Ziyuan resolutely refused the third company, and then hung up the video chat. Judging from this routine, Penglai sword sect must have trouble begging him. He shouldn''t do such tiring things. Penglai sword sect. Feng muzhao looked at Lingguang jade in front of him and was silly. Du Ziyuan hung up without even listening to her request. It was too decisive. "Damn guy, you must guard against him in the future, or you will damage our pangrong!" Feng muzhao got up and went to Mu Chengan''s residence. She can now face Mu Chengan with a peaceful attitude, because her heart has been filled with a fat man, and there is no nostalgia for the past. When she arrived, Mu Chengan was teaching Ning Hanlu''s sword formula. "Here, you should first form ''Ying Long seal'', then pinch ''Hua GUI seal'', remember the difference between the movements of the left and right hands, then run Yuanli to travel around the second bridge of heaven and earth, and draw out the sword Qi with ''Kaitian seal'' on the third day of the week. Remember that the movement should be accurate. If it is early or slow, it will affect the power of the sword formula..." Ning Hanlu''s two small hands are constantly changing the Yin formula, and her vitality is surging. Looking at her, she has broken through to the first layer of the melting heaven. [it''s too fast! The peak of energy cultivation just arrived five days ago is worthy of being tianlinggen.] Feng muzhao fell down with surprise in his heart. "Elder martial sister." Mu Chengan immediately got up and saluted. Ning Hanlu also followed to see him. "OK, younger martial brother, you and my peers don''t have to be so polite," Feng muzhao waved his hand. "I''m here to discuss it with you today." "Etiquette should not be abolished," Mu Chengan said solemnly. "Elder martial sister, you can tell me if you have something to do." Fengmuzhao looked at Ning Hanlu and said, "I just contacted Mr. Shanfeng, but he turned off the communication before I could mention the ''martial uncle guanjian''." Mu Chengan was not surprised: "it''s like his temper. Brother Du is smart. He has guessed what you want to say. It''s understandable that he doesn''t agree. After all, it''s our own business and we''re not qualified to force him to help." "But..." Feng muzhao was unwilling. After all, that is a very important existence for her. Mu Chengan said, "well, tomorrow I will go to Aolan in person and ask brother Du for help. If he is willing, it''s best, but if he is not willing, we can only find another way. We disciples must do our duty well." "Alas, that''s the only way." Feng muzhao sighed. Think about it carefully. Just now he was a little anxious. Du Ziyuan had no obligation to help them. If he was biased against him because of this kind of thing, it would be too arrogant. Chapter 615 That day, Du Ziyuan had nothing to do. He was teasing the orange cat "big tiger" raised by Wen cuilong with a cat teasing stick. "Big tiger, big tiger, why are you getting fatter and fatter? If you go on like this, you will become a fat tiger," Du Ziyuan was a little angry at the lack of interest in teasing the cat stick. "How can you be such a salted fish? Get up and I''ll help you lose weight." The tiger symbolically raised its paw, scratched it, and then stopped moving. It seems that this is the biggest face for Du Ziyuan. "You''re pulling!" Du Ziyuan was irritated. He took Moyun off his wrist and put it in front of the big tiger. "Little Moyun, beat it for me!" "Baa ~" hearing the master''s instruction, Mo Yun immediately rushed towards the tiger with steps, and his slender body was very flexible. Big tiger raised his eyelids and looked at Mo Yun, and then continued to sleep by himself. Mo Yun bumped his head into the belly of the tiger, and then bounced back. He rolled on the ground and was so dizzy that he couldn''t stand stably. "Shit!" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that the Tangtang dragon family couldn''t even fight a cat. "Come on, Moyun! For the dignity of your dragon family, go on! Do it!" "Baa ~" encouraged by his master, Mo Yun staggered and rushed to the tiger again. This time, instead of hitting his belly, he bit his beard. Mo Yun bit his beard and pulled back hard, just like a tug of war. The tiger can''t stand it. It hurts to pull out his beard. So he stretched out a claw and pressed it. Moyun was pressed on the ground in an instant. He couldn''t stand up no matter how hard he struggled. "Moyun!" Du Ziyuan exclaimed, "Moyun, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t you even fight a fat cat!" "Baa ~" Mo Yun wanted to respond to the master''s call, but his strength could not break through the tiger''s claws, so he had to struggle fearlessly there. Du Ziyuan was distressed and hurriedly rescued it from the cat''s paw. At this time, Xiao Jin walked by with a bunch of baked rice cakes and said to him, "master, Mo long didn''t have any combat power in his infancy. If you let it fight with a cricket now, you may not win." "What? The fighting capacity of the dragon clan is not as good as a cricket?" Du Ziyuan seemed to hear the most absurd joke, and it was not funny at all. Xiao Jin thought a little and said, "crickets are very powerful." Du Ziyuan was completely speechless: "when will Moyun become effective?" Little King Kong wanted to answer, and suddenly changed his mouth: "someone is coming." Du Ziyuan was stunned. After a few seconds, his face showed a happy look: "it''s Xiao lu''er coming back." His feeling is not as far as Xiao Jin, so Xiao Jin finds out first. Mu Chengan is taking Nie Xue and Ning Hanlu to Longjiao village with his royal sword. These three people always have Du Ziyuan''s Keepsake on them, so they don''t have to pick them up. They just wait at the door of their house. After a while, a green sword light fell from the sky and turned into three people. "Brother Du, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Chengan is still the same, too rigid. Ning Hanlu was more lively. As soon as she landed, she ran to Du Ziyuan: "teacher, brother!" "Hey," Du Ziyuan smiled and caught her and touched her head, "do you miss your brother outside?" "Yes! I think about it every day." "Ha ha, that''s good," Du Ziyuan smiled, and then he found out the difference. "Oh, this trip will turn into a great master of Rongtian realm? Rongtian, 12, is this a super genius?" when I talked with Feng muzhao a few days ago, I said that she was at the peak of energy cultivation. As a result, she has melted for days as soon as we met. The speed of cultivation is really amazing. "I don''t know what''s going on. I broke through with practice." Ning Hanlu didn''t know the specific situation. Everyone said she was a genius, but she didn''t have any real feeling. "Don''t stand at the door either. Come in and have some snacks," Du Ziyuan waved to Nie Xue. "Hurry to the refrigerator and take out the coke." "Oh, OK." Nie Xue went to the refrigerator and took out a handful of ice cola. Xiao Jin went to the kitchen to get snacks. The people sat around the tea table without stools and directly sat on the floor and chatted. Speaking of Ning Hanlu''s and Nie Xue''s comics, their achievements are rising and becoming more and more popular. It is also said that their cultivation has broken through the realm of melting heaven. Nie Xue is even accepted as an inner disciple by Penglai sword sect. Although the Rongtian realm is not strong in Du Ziyuan''s opinion, it is definitely a master class in huntianxing. Even in a big place like Penglai sword sect, she can have a certain position, not to mention that she is Ning Hanlu''s partner, and she has a lot of merits and virtues. "By the way, what''s your state now?" Du Ziyuan asked Mu Cheng''an by the way. Mu Cheng''an said, "I''ve just passed the death robbery, and now I''m going through the life robbery." "Tut Tut, it''s really fast." last time he broke through the void and concentrated state to help Du Ziyuan. As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, he has improved to a greater level. It can only be said that sun Xuaner''s golden elixir of fortune, which has been brewing for a hundred years, is a real hard bully. She could have been an immortal for a long time. She pressed Mu Chengan for so many years and took all her accomplishments to refine the golden elixir. This pay alone is amazing. "You''re fast, too." Mu Chengan said honestly. Du Ziyuan was a plain man without any accomplishments a year ago. Now he is the second level of wusheng. This speed is even more exaggerated than Ning Hanlu. "Alas! We two big men are here to talk to each other about what ghosts each other is soon?" Du Ziyuan shook his head. "By the way, where''s sun Xuaner? She''s not with you?" Mu Chengan looked a little embarrassed and said, "she... She said she had something to do, so she left." He also read Du Ziyuan''s cartoon. Although he didn''t believe it all, he always had a little psychological influence. In particular, it must be false to say that she was unmoved for her own refining of the golden elixir. In addition, sun Xuaner has been sticking to him recently, and her senses are not just the former "witch". Du Ziyuan showed a meaningful smile, did not continue to ask, but began to talk about something else. After a while, Mu Chengan couldn''t help it after all: "brother Du, in fact, I want to ask you for a favor this time." "You tell me, I''m listening." Du Ziyuan looked like "I knew it.". "That''s right," Mu Chengan explained. "One of my martial uncles suffered an accidental spiritual root injury many years ago, which led to the stagnation of cultivation and no hope of becoming an immortal. This time, lu''er''s affair gave some elders in the sect hope, so let me ask brother Du what you think. Penglai will be very grateful if you agree." Chapter 616 "I said, do you think too much of me?" Du Ziyuan said, "I really don''t know how little lu''er''s spiritual root recovers. Maybe she has any chance in other places? Now it''s not whether I can help you, but you really brought your martial uncle here. I don''t know how to operate." "In that case, it''s all right," Mu Chengan said in a disappointed way. "In fact, we just want to have a try. After all, after so many years, martial uncle himself has already accepted this reality." Du Ziyuan asked, "why don''t you let Feng muzhao ask Uncle the God of wealth? The gods have better ways than us mortals?" Mu Cheng''an said, "elder martial Sister Feng has asked for a long time. According to the God of wealth, there is no way in the fairy world to recover the damaged spiritual roots. The only possibility is to plunder other people''s spiritual roots like the man who secretly hurt lu''er, but we Penglai sword sect certainly disdain to do this kind of moral loss." "Is it so exaggerated?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help looking at Ning Hanlu. "Can I really radiate the light wave for treating Linggen?" Mu Chengan got up and said, "it''s almost time, so I''ll go back." "Don''t you have a meal?" Du Ziyuan said. At the thought of Du Ziyuan''s cooking, Mu Chengan was also a little excited, but he still said, "no, there are too many things to deal with in the sect. We can''t neglect them." now he has high cultivation and has a heavy burden on his shoulder. Different from casual practice, zongmen will have more responsibilities while obtaining more resources. "Well," said Du Ziyuan, "I''ll let frown pack some for you, and you can take it back to eat." Mu Chengan nodded and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect." Du Ziyuan specially exchanged the thermos cup and the thermos lunch box. After Lin yuxu packed the dishes, he asked Mu Chengan to take them back. ¡­¡­ Penglai sword sect. Mu Chengan''s imperial sword returns, and fengmuzhao has been waiting there for a long time. "Younger martial brother, how are you?" Mu Chengan shook his head: "brother Du said he didn''t know, so he couldn''t help us." Feng muzhao was also lost when he heard the speech, but even smiled and said, "well, this is our extravagant hope. In fact, Pang Rong told me that I should give up when I can''t help it. Fortunately, we haven''t told martial uncle about it." Mu Chengan nodded: "I brought some food from brother Du''s house. Elder martial sister, do you want to take some back?" "Shan Feng''s dishes!" Feng muzhao''s eyes lit up. She has had several meals at Du Ziyuan''s house. Lin Yuxiao''s cooking can still make her drool in retrospect. "Hey, hey, that''s so funny." "It doesn''t matter, elder martial sister, just take it." Mu Chengan took all the dishes out of the stored jade pendant. Feng muzhao wants to eat this and that, but it''s shameless to take them all. "That''s right!" she suddenly had an idea. "Younger martial brother, we haven''t visited martial uncle guanjian for a long time. Why don''t we take these dishes to eat with martial uncle!" so that we can eat all the dishes at the same time. Feng muzhao thought he was smart enough. Mu Chengan nodded: "it''s so good." Guan Jian is a martial arts elder of Penglai sword sect. Although Feng muzhao and Mu Chengan have their own teachers, they have been taught by martial uncle Guan Jian. It can be said that all the disciples of their generation can be regarded as half disciples watching swords. They must perform disciple rites when they meet. Fengmu Zhaohe''s feeling for watching the sword is deeper, because watching the sword was involved in a series of events just to save her, and finally hurt Linggen. Over the years, she has been very guilty, so she is so concerned about it. ¡­¡­ A week later. Xia an came to Du Ziyuan to report that their group had found the person who wrote the script. "Really? Who is it?" "the realm of swords and Swords" is the group that Du Ziyuan pays most attention to, because this work is the most popular of his five works, but it is also the most difficult one. Because Du Ziyuan was greedy, he wanted to do the sword better, so he ruthlessly cut off the tumor, leaving only the good part, and then let Xia''an and them find a way to make up for the lack. To tell the truth, the later supplement is not necessarily better than the original, because the original plot is no matter how general, it still has an original advantage. The whole work of sword is based on the original work. To surpass the original work, you must have strong pen power. Du Ziyuan is even ready to move out the original sword God domain if Xia''an''s plot doesn''t pass. Xia''an brought the original author she found to Du Ziyuan. It was a woman, which Du Ziyuan didn''t expect. This woman is very enchanting. Her figure is angry. There is always a charming breath between her eyebrows. It is the type that men will accelerate their heartbeat and women will scold foxes. And do not know why, Du Ziyuan always felt that her eyes looked strange at herself, as if she was teasing him. [this should not be my illusion of excess self-awareness? And why do I think she looks familiar?] Du Ziyuan couldn''t help saying, "have we met somewhere?" The woman felt wronged and said, "Prince LAN is really a noble man who forgets things. People obviously asked you for your signature." "Really?" Du Ziyuan immediately began to search his memory. If you have high accomplishments, your memory will become better. You won''t forget many things, but you have too much memory and don''t have a fixed coordinate. It still takes a little time to suddenly think of something. She said to sign, Du Ziyuan naturally thought of the annual meeting of Aolan palace. Then quickly searched the woman''s face. "Oh! I remember!" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized, "you are the Sikong Lingling teacher who wrote the other shore flower!" When he first made his debut last year, Sikong Lingling was one of several competitors competing with him on the list of hidden dragons. When the supreme emperor became a monk, he met this woman when he entered the palace with Pei Mingyang. At that time, he was with her editor. But Du Ziyuan didn''t care much at that time. He took a signature and left. I didn''t expect to see you again now. Si Kong smiled with pity: "it''s a little girl." "Do you want to sign?" Du Ziyuan said and took out a piece of paper with the word "Lan". This was not finished in the Palace last time. Si Kongli immediately smiled and said, "yes! This is the signature of teacher Shanfeng. It''s priceless. Fools don''t want it, hehe." Du Ziyuan handed her his signature and asked, "I remember you wrote romance. This time, the sword kingdom is a male work. Can you control it?" In this regard, Si Kongli only gave Du Ziyuan a teasing look: "guess." Chapter 617 "I guess?" Du Ziyuan found himself speechless for a moment. What is this woman thinking? Doesn''t she know that whatever she writes can only be used after passing Du Ziyuan? After thinking about it, Du Ziyuan felt that he should not answer her question. "Then you write it. I''ll have a look when it''s finished." "OK." Si Kongli winked at him, and then left with Xia''an without hesitation. Du Ziyuan looked at their backs and scratched his head: "strange man." "I don''t like this woman." "Wow!" the sudden sound startled Du Ziyuan, "when did you get down?!" at the moment, standing behind him was lilitia who had never left the house for ten thousand years. "Just now," lilitia said as she tore open a packet of potato chips. Du Ziyuan asked curiously, "why don''t you like her? Is this your first time to see her?" Lilitia blushed: "no, I don''t like it. It''s a woman''s intuition." "Mao is a woman''s intuition," Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes. "You look at other people''s beautiful breasts and big, so you envy, envy and hate them?" Hearing what he said, lilitia immediately worried: "big breasts are great! Do men judge women only by their breasts? Isn''t that cow the most beautiful in the world?" "Tut tut Tut, so you women are superficial," said Du Ziyuan''s solemn Hu, "Whether the breasts are beautiful or not depends not only on the size, but also on the shape and color. Cows account for only one ''big'', and the other two don''t pass at all. How can they be beautiful? But among the three, only size can be seen at a glance, so our men will focus more on it." "What do you want to explain?" lilitia really wants to flatten this hateful face. Why do she only like big ones? Can''t she give poor breasts some love? Du Ziyuan shook his head and pretended to say, "so, I mean... Big chest is really great. You can do whatever you want." "Hum! Shallow man!" lilitia stamped her foot and ran away with a large handful of snacks. It took Du Ziyuan a while to react: "shit! Didn''t I just exchange it for reserve food? You lazy Angel emptied my refrigerator again! Are you infected by Xiao Jin!?" "Master, you call me?" a golden light came from outside and fell in front of Du Ziyuan. It turned into Xiao Jin. She held a Ganoderma lucidum and a toad in her hands. "Wow!" Du Ziyuan was startled again. "Where did you come back? It''s so dirty!" mud stood on Xiao Jin''s hair, nose, skirt, hands and shoes, like a bear child who had just played happily in the sand pit. Xiao Jin said excitedly: "Master, master, listen to me. I just found this ten thousand year Purple Star Ganoderma in a valley and was about to pick it. This toad jumped out and splashed mud all over me. When I was angry, I beat it up and brought it back. Where''s Xiaoyu? Last time she said she wanted to make a ''papaya stewed snow Toad''. This toad can spit ice. It should be a snow toad?" "It doesn''t matter what the snow clam spits," Du Ziyuan sighed. "If it can do this, it shows that it has a certain spirit. It should be the guardian beast of Ganoderma lucidum. It''s also unlucky when it meets you, otherwise it may become a demon after eating Ganoderma lucidum in the future." "I don''t care whether it''s a demon or not. I just want to know whether it''s delicious." In the face of such a sincere answer, Du Ziyuan was too lazy to tell her: "frown is in the kitchen. Go find her yourself." "Oh! I''m going!" Xiao Jin immediately hopped to the kitchen to find Lin yufrown. Du Ziyuan was about to sit down and watch a spiritual drama when Xiao Jin came back. "What are you doing?" Du Ziyuan looked at her suspiciously. Xiao Jin handed him the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand: "master, here you are." "For what?" "Purple Star Ganoderma lucidum is a spirit of heaven and earth. It can replenish blood essence and strengthen the foundation. Recently, you often hide in the house and play alone. I just want to find something to replenish your body." Xiao Jin smiled sincerely. But Du Ziyuan''s face became more and more red: "what are you talking about!?" [lying trough! How did she know? Has she been peeping at my power generation? It''s impossible! She can''t see the situation in the studio?] Xiao Jin didn''t think too much: "aunt Sun told me before she left. If you find that you often hide quietly and there is very little paper in the room, you should pay attention to finding something to replenish qi and blood." "Lying in the trough!" Du Ziyuan was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. This sun Tianyun! Everyone has gone, but he still has such a hand! [careless! Unexpectedly, it was the paper towel that showed the flaw!] "Uh huh!" Du Ziyuan coughed and prepared to make up a reason to fool Xiao Jin, otherwise his wise and great image would be destroyed if he let such a small intellectual disability talk everywhere. Who thought, before he spoke, Xiao Jin continued: "she also said that if you are going to explain to me, you must be covering up something. You can''t believe anything. It''s false." "Poof -" Du Ziyuan was about to vomit blood. [Hello, sun Tianyun! Tough enough! Let''s see!] "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is it really a loss of Qi and blood? Take a bite of Ganoderma lucidum to make up for it." Xiaojin Guan said heartily. "No, no," Du Ziyuan said to Xiao Jin, covering his chest. "Xiao Jin, in fact, I''ve been hiding something from you." "What?" "In fact, I have a terrible disease," Du Ziyuan said seriously. "If I have this disease, I have to eat a certain amount of paper every once in a while. If there is no paper, something terrible will happen." "Terrible?" "Yes! If there were no paper, I would eat all the things in my house, even you!" Du Ziyuan said with his teeth and claws in horror, "Ow!" However, Xiao Jin said, "ha ha, master, you are so funny. You can''t beat me. How can you eat me?" "..." Du Ziyuan''s mood, which was brewing very hard, was interrupted by her. "Don''t make trouble," said Du Ziyuan angrily. "In a word, I''ll eat everything and leave you nothing to eat!" "Wow! That''s terrible!" Xiao Jin finally got scared. Du Ziyuan saw that she took the bait and immediately said, "so there''s a reason why there''s less paper in my room. You don''t have to be surprised. In addition, this matter is only known by heaven and earth. You know me. You can''t tell a third person, otherwise I''ll get sick and eat up all your snacks." Xiao Jin covered his mouth in horror and nodded again and again: "I don''t say, I will never tell others." Chapter 618 [it''s great that my maid is mentally retarded.] Du Ziyuan was sincerely pleased with Xiao Jin''s IQ for the first time. At the same time, he was also angry with aunt sun, who didn''t pay for her life. It''s too much for the old woman to leave such a vicious back hand. Du Ziyuan felt that he must go to his mother to make a small report and wear small shoes for sun Tianyun. [but then again, should I find a girlfriend.] he looked at his hand. Think about it carefully. I am one meter eight tall and can''t spend all the money. I''m still a big cartoonist worshipped by huntianxing, not to mention my appearance. My face inherited from my mother is impeccable. "Oh, it turns out that labor and capital are rich and handsome! And they are still the second generation of immortals," Du Ziyuan suddenly realized, "why don''t I have a girlfriend yet?" I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out. According to the routine of TV novels, shouldn''t people like him embrace each other? Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking. I don''t know how long it took him to wake up from his meditation. It turned out to be Lin yufrown. "What are you thinking?" "I wonder why I''m still a single dog? Frown, do you think I should find a girlfriend? But how can I find a girlfriend? I haven''t learned it. I can''t alas." Du Ziyuan said straight to Lin yufrown. Lin yufrown didn''t answer him, but fell into silence. Du Ziyuan smiled: "yes, I asked you what you do? You''re single. How can you understand? By the way, why do you push me?" "Mu Chengan came again. He also brought a guest. Xiao Jin has taken the keepsake to pick him up." Lin Yuxiao stood up to leave. "Oh, well," said Du Ziyuan, "that''s just to keep them down for dinner. By the way, what shall we eat tonight?" "I don''t know." "Ah? Haven''t you started? I want to eat mutton. Shall we eat mutton tonight?" Du Ziyuan didn''t think much, but said to Lin Yuxiao as usual. However, when he finished, he found that Lin yufrown had come to the gate. "Alas? Frown, why are you walking so fast? The kitchen is not over there. Where are you going?" Du Ziyuan scratched his hair and looked puzzled. "What''s the matter with her?" Lin yufrown''s feelings are difficult to interpret. Even he must look carefully to understand it. Just now he was thinking about something else and didn''t pay attention to Lin yufrown''s emotional changes. Before he could understand, Xiao Jin took Mu Chengan and another man into the door. "Master, what happened? Why did I just meet Xiaoyu? She seems to have gone home?" "Don''t know, has she gone home?" Du Ziyuan shook his head and looked at the man who came with Mu Chengan. This is a mature woman in black gauze. Her face is about thirty years old. She has an outstanding appearance and has a noble lady''s temperament. "Brother mu? Who is this?" Mu Chengan immediately said, "brother Du, this is the sword watching martial uncle I mentioned to you last time." The lady also hugged Du Ziyuan and said, "teacher Shanfeng, I''ll watch the sword under Penglai sword sect for the first time." [he behaves like a person in the Jianghu.] Du Ziyuan thought it was strange, but he didn''t care: "you are the elder with damaged spirit root. I''m sorry. I really don''t know how to help you. If you want to think I''m the kind of physique that can release light waves to heal spirit root, you might as well stay with me for a few days to see if it works." Guan Jian said, "then I''d better obey my orders." [ha?] Du Ziyuan is stupid now. [hey, hey, I''m just being polite. Why are you serious?] So he immediately gave Mu Chengan a look of "what''s going on". Mu Chengan returned a look of "I don''t know". Du Ziyuan looked at him, and then looked at the sword watcher who had found a stool to sit quietly. For the first time, he felt that his mouth was so cheap. After Guan Jian sat down, he looked around and asked Mu Cheng''an, "martial nephew, it''s time for dinner. Why don''t you have dinner?" Mu Chengan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan quickly stood up and said, "ha ha, in fact, the rice has been prepared and is all set in the kitchen. We are going to get it now. Come on, brother mu, come with me." With that, he took Mu Chengan to the kitchen. When he got to the kitchen, he immediately sent a message to Mu Chengan: "shit! What''s the matter with you, martial uncle? Why did you come to my house?" Mu Chengan replied, "I don''t know. She suddenly found me today and said she wanted me to bring her to meet you. She was supposed to leave when she saw her. As a result, you said you wanted to keep her as a guest. She agreed." Du Ziyuan wanted to smoke his mouth a few times. Why can''t I control this mouth "What should I do now?" Du Ziyuan asked again, "is she a big figure of your Penglai sword sect? Is it suitable to live in my house like this?" Mu Chengan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think it''s wrong. After all, you''re a famous cartoonist, Shanfeng. Your status is no lower than that of my Penglai elder. Recently, it''s rumored that you want to open up a new force in Aolan country and intend to become the fifth largest immortal sect in East polar China. Then it''s normal diplomacy and reasonable for my Shibo to come here." "Shit! Who spread this rumor? It''s ridiculous? Some people believe it?" Du Ziyuan heard about it for the first time. He wanted to establish the fifth immortal sect. Why didn''t he know? What is this operation? "Not at all," Mu Chengan analyzed, "You see, first of all, little Jin girl''s combat power is comparable to that of the earth immortals, and the evaluation standard of huntianxing''s top immortal sect is to have the combat power of the earth immortals. Secondly, your family is equipped with a world shaking array. Our leader once said that even the earth immortals can''t break the array, that is to say, your mountain gate is definitely the strongest defense of huntianxing. In addition, you have recently accepted a group of disciples, experts The mountain gate and disciples are all here. This is not the sect. What is it? Many experts from the outside are ready to come to you and become the guest Qing of your sect. " "Where is it?" Du Ziyuan cried and laughed. These people''s brains were so big that he didn''t say anything. He was created a force. Mu Chengan asked: "brother Du, don''t you plan to establish a sect? With your current merit and virtue, as long as you show your attitude, there will definitely be a large number of experts to take refuge. We Penglai sword sect have begun to discuss how to establish diplomatic relations with you." "Build a chicken!" Du Ziyuan did not know how to make complaints about it. "It''s the home of your Zong men. Suddenly, you came out of a door to rush to eat. Shouldn''t you suppress it for the first time?" Chapter 619 In response to Du Ziyuan''s rhetorical question, Mu Chengan replied in a tone of "You Hong Kong are true": "Brother Du, we Penglai sword sect are not stupid. We all know your relationship with Xinmo sect and Wuxu immortal sect. If you come to suppress you, isn''t it equivalent to declaring war with your three forces of the same level? In contrast, it''s just an Aolan country. What about you? Even if the whole seven peaks area is just a drop in the bucket for us." "Well, forget Wuxu Xianzong. What do you know about my relationship with Xinmo sect?" Du Ziyuan didn''t think Xinmo sect would fight for himself and Penglai sword sect, otherwise what would sun Xuaner''s position be? "Aren''t you ready to marry the leader of Xinmo cult?" Mu Chengan said surprisingly, almost scaring Du Ziyuan to death. "What ghost? Where did you hear the gossip? It''s even more ridiculous than my Jianzong! Sun Xuaner! Is she right? These two women are the same, and I don''t pay for my life!" Du Ziyuan''s resentment against his surname sun has broken through the sky now. Mu Chengan nodded honestly. Du Ziyuan grabbed his neck and said solemnly, "brother Du, you should know that people''s words are terrible. Don''t believe this groundless rumor. I don''t want to build a sect, let alone marry the leader of the heart demon sect. These are fake!" "Really?" Mu Chengan''s face changed. "Sorry, brother Du, I misunderstood you." "OK, OK, you understand. Really, the topic has been dragged away by you. Where were we just talking about?" Du Ziyuan rubbed his head, which is really annoying. Mu Chengan was convinced, but there are many people outside who have the same ideas. It can be predicted that it will cause a lot of trouble in the future. Mu Chengan said, "brother Du, I don''t know why martial uncle guanjian came to your house as a guest, but she has always been resolute, made decisions quickly, and no one has been able to make her change her mind. If you refuse at first, there is still room for turning back, but you have taken the initiative to invite. I think she really wants to live with you for some time." "Oh, forget it. Anyway, it''s no big deal to have more people and more pairs of chopsticks. I just don''t understand her purpose. Since you don''t know, it''s OK." Since he is a person trusted by Mu Chengan, it should be no problem. Anyway, Du Ziyuan''s family has many rooms, so it''s no problem to let the sword watcher live for a period of time. Mu Chengan suddenly asked, "but brother Du, I don''t know one thing." "What''s up?" "Didn''t you say that the food had already been prepared and put in the kitchen? Why didn''t I see anything?" Mu Chengan looked around. The whole kitchen was clean. There was nothing to call food except the cabbage cut in half on the cutting board. What should I take out? Du Ziyuan looked at it, and it was really. [frown, frown, what''s the matter? Don''t cook the dishes halfway? Is there something urgent at home?] Xiao Jin said that Lin YuXun had gone home, and Du Ziyuan didn''t wait for her to cook. He exchanged some canned spicy strips at the system store at will, unpacked them and took them out with Mu Chengan. Then why should his master come to carry the plate, Xiao Jin, a maid? Du Ziyuan came out and saw that little Kim was squatting in front of Guan Jian. Her mouth was wide open and made a "ah -" sound. Guan Jian was carefully examining the inside of her mouth. "What are you doing?" Du Ziyuan put down the plate and asked. "Ah, master, you''re out," little Jin stood up immediately. "This sister is treating me." [elder sister?] Du Ziyuan said in his heart, [maybe he''s not as old as you?] But, "see a doctor? What disease?" Guan Jian smiled and said, "has little Jin''s body changed recently?" "You see?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. Xiao Jin has been a young girl for some time. Now she has basically returned to her original shape, and her chest has changed back to its original large size. Even Du Ziyuan can''t see the difference between her and the past. Can the sword elder see it? Elder Guan Jian nodded: "this is the trace of extraterritorial interference. I was hurt by this. Naturally I recognize it." "Extraterritorial interference? What''s that?" Du Ziyuan remembered that Xiao Jin became a young girl after being affected by her mother for a period of time, but the sword watching elder said it was "extraterritorial interference". How can this name have nothing to do with the dragon imperial concubine? Is it possible that she was fooling Du Ziyuan? Guan Jian said: "the specific situation is a little complicated. Mr. Shanfeng should also know that there are gods, Buddhas, demons and other boundaries outside the fairy world?" "HMM." Du Ziyuan nodded. He not only knew, but also went there. "In fact, in addition to these, there are many boundaries. Generally, we collectively call them ''all heavens and ten thousand boundaries''. Each boundary has the regular order of each boundary. Some boundaries have similar orders, so they can communicate with each other. For example, the fairy world and the divine world, but some boundaries are excluded because the order is too different, so they are generally unable to communicate." Du Ziyuan nodded while listening to popular science: "Oh, I see." he had never heard this before. "What I call ''extraterritorial interference'' is the sudden interference in our world by those boundaries that should have been insulated from us forever. The world rules with great differences in two or more worlds collide with each other, resulting in unpredictable results." Du Ziyuan asked, "what do you mean by unpredictable results?" "It''s just unpredictable. Anything can happen. Men become women, adults become children, hands and feet are reversed, space is broken, time is disordered... In short, everything you can think of, unexpected, good and bad is possible," Guan Jiandao, "For example, I was affected by extraterritorial interference in those years, resulting in the variation of spiritual roots. I can''t practice at all under the order and rules of the fairy world. My cultivation is like rootless water. It has been dissipated over the years. It is estimated that when they dissipate, I will become a mortal." "Has Xiao Jin also been subjected to extraterritorial interference? Is there any sequelae on her?" Du Ziyuan asked with concern immediately. Guan Jian smiled when he heard the speech: "you don''t have to worry. I said that the results of extraterritorial interference are tens of millions. Anything is possible. From the current situation, Miss Jin, the interference she has received is relatively minor. Now she can''t basically see it, and it shouldn''t have much impact on herself." "So." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, he immediately thought of another thing. Xiao Jin became smaller only by staying with her mother. Would it be that it was the dragon imperial concubine who really suffered foreign interference, and she was only affected by the dragon imperial concubine, so she was only slightly affected? Chapter 620 On the issue of extraterritorial interference, that''s all Guan Jian knows. This is a natural phenomenon. It is not surprising that it occurs at any time and in any place. There is no way to investigate its source. It can only be said that if you encounter it, you will be unlucky, because no one knows what kind of "chemical reaction" will occur when the rules of multiple worlds are intertwined. "Since you all know that your spiritual roots are caused by extraterritorial interference, why do you come to me? I don''t think I have the ability to interfere with the rules of the world. That''s the means of immortals." Du Ziyuan knows that watching swords can''t really want to play before she wants to live in his house. Her purpose is definitely related to her spiritual roots. Mu Chengan also showed a curious look. This time, Guan Jian didn''t explain the reason to him in detail. Guan Jian didn''t mean to hide it. He said bluntly: "my spiritual root has changed. Over the years, the elders, leaders and myself in the sect have racked their brains to find a solution, but our final conclusion is... No solution." "I, the immortal who flew up in Penglai, once told me this in a dream. The word" extraterritorial interference "was learned from them. Originally, I thought I was sentenced to death and could not be saved. But who knows, just a few days ago, my spiritual root, which has been dead for many years, was activated again. I felt that my cultivation was changing towards another form. When the transformation was completed, I may become a cultivator in another realm. " "I immediately realized the significance and carefully recalled what I had done recently that was different from before. Finally, I came to the conclusion that nephew Mu and nephew Feng brought me those delicious food." "Food?" Du Ziyuan had no idea. She said so much around, and finally turned to the food. "Yes," Guan Jiandao said, "Little lu''er, I''ve heard about them. One of the damaged heavenly roots healed and made great progress in less than a year, and the other is a three section medium root, but they stepped into the melting sky at a young age. If you want to say what they have in common, the easiest thing to think of is that they both lived with you for some time and lived here Naturally, there is food to eat. I infer that the key is food. " "How could it be?" Du Ziyuan looked incredulous. He grew up from a snack made by Lin YuXun, and he hasn''t been a mortal for more than ten years. He didn''t start practicing until he got the system last year. If Lin YuXun''s cooking was so awesome, he would have soared long ago? Guan Jian glanced at the dishes on the table, grabbed a spicy strip and put it in his mouth: "is this your cuisine? It''s an unseen dish. What''s this? HMM! It tastes good!" But as she ate, her eyebrows frowned: "delicious is delicious, but it has no effect at all." Then she picked up a piece of canned ham and tasted it: "still no reaction, how can it be? Neither this nor this... Why not?" Seeing the sword foolishly, she tasted all the dishes brought by Du Ziyuan, but there was no sign of Linggen activation. "Am I wrong?" the greatest despair is to give you a little hope and kick you back to despair when you are about to reach it. Guan Jian thought he had found a glimmer of life, but when he really came to Du Ziyuan''s house, he found that everything was just his own fantasy, which was a great blow. But she was desperate, but the other saw hope. Mu Chengan said, "martial uncle, in fact, these dishes are different from what I brought back to you that day." "What!? is it true?" Guan Jian grabbed his shoulder and asked excitedly. Mu Chengan''s body was pinched by her, but there was no resistance: "yes, the dishes I brought back that day should be made by Miss Lin, and today these are taken out by brother Du. I don''t think Miss Lin did them." Guan Jian immediately looked at Du Ziyuan for confirmation. Du Ziyuan shrugged: "didn''t you hear that just now? Frown went home. Although she usually came to help me cook, it''s still my home. Is it okay for me to take my own things out to entertain guests? Or is it not delicious?" "It doesn''t mean there''s no problem." Guan Jian frowned. It can be said that she came here for Lin Yuxiao''s food according to Du Ziyuan''s words. As a result, she can''t eat now, which is very embarrassing. Mu Chengan wondered, "why do you two still share your family? I thought you two were engaged long ago." "How could it be? You''re really kidding." Du Ziyuan shook his head and said with a smile. [this guy is so stupid. How can I get married with frown? Because... Because... Um? Why can''t we get married?] Du Ziyuan suddenly found a problem: he is still a single dog. Is it because of Lin yufrown? Think about it carefully. I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women up to now, such as those of Wuxu Xianzong, those of the Moon Temple, and even pine nuts. They all belong to the one who can marry home and be a wife is the winner of life. But I seem to have never considered this problem. Looking back carefully, Du Ziyuan always felt a little astringent when he got along with them. It wouldn''t be like this when he got along with Lin yufrown. It seemed that it was natural for her to sit on her lap or lean on her knee pillow, and there was no sense of conflict at all. [do outsiders think we are already lovers? But why don''t we feel in love at all?] Du Ziyuan''s concept of love is completely described in TV and novels and comics. He wants to bang his heart. If he can''t see it, he wants tea and doesn''t want to eat. These apply to him and Lin yufrown, but they don''t apply at all. [does my heart beat faster when I see frowning? I don''t think so. Do I love her? Yes, but is it the love of men and women? Oh, I don''t understand.] Du Ziyuan began to consider this issue for the first time in 20 years, but it is obviously a little difficult for a dead house. He thought it better to discuss with Lin yufrown next time. "Brother Du? What are you thinking?" Mu Chengan asked when Du Ziyuan began to daze. "Ah! Nothing!" Du Ziyuan woke up and said, "if elder guanjian wants to eat frown food, then wait for the evening. She will come in the evening if she has something to go home now." "Oh." Guan Jian nodded, but for a long time, she didn''t have to eat Lin yufrown''s food now. So she waited for dinner at Du Ziyuan''s house. Then... Lin yufrown didn''t appear. Chapter 621 "Xiao Jin, you go to find frown. Why hasn''t she come yet?" "Oh!" Xiao Jin has gone. Half an hour later. Xiao Jin didn''t come back. "Shit! Is the Dragon caught in the leg by the hermit crab?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t sit still. "Xiaocui, go and have a look!" "Oh." Wen cuilong has gone. Half an hour later. Wen cuilong is back. She also brought back Xiao Jin. "Master, Xiaoyu said she wouldn''t come." Xiaojin said, chewing a tendon in her mouth. "No? What''s wrong with her?" Du Ziyuan felt strange. Although Lin yufrown didn''t come in the past, there was always a reason. It''s rare to leave suddenly like today. Wen cuilong said, "she said she won''t come in the future. If you want to eat in the future, let you make it yourself." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan was dumbfounded. The sword watcher on one side was also stupid. Mu Chengan, who happened to come back with Ning Hanlu practicing his sword, came in and saw the scene. He didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? What happened?" Du Ziyuan murmured, "it''s impossible. How can it be like this... I don''t believe it." With that, he disappeared into the hall. Watching the sword was a little square: "martial nephew, am I going to finish?" "Don''t do this, martial uncle," Mu Chengan hurriedly advised, "happy point of view." Ning Hanlu also helped and said, "master, don''t worry. The conflict between the teacher''s brother and sister Xiaoyu is like a quarrel between husband and wife. It''s not a big deal to quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan blinked to Lin Yuxiao''s house and met Lin''s father enjoying the cool at the door: "Uncle Lin, where''s the frown?" "He''s in the house washing dishes with her mother." father Lin seemed to have seen through everything, pointed to the door and smiled knowingly. Du Ziyuan hurriedly ran in and came to the kitchen. At this time, Lin yufrown is standing by the sink, and Lin''s mother is also there. Seeing Du Ziyuan coming in, Lin mother said, "Oh, for the first time, Xiao Yuan will go out to my house." "Hey, hey." Du Ziyuan smiled. His laziness was seen by the two elders from childhood. In the words of his adoptive father, "that''s it. There''s no cure.". This became even more convinced after he met his biological mother. Lin''s mother looked at her daughter who bowed her head to wash the dishes and seemed to understand something: "Oh, I seem to have forgotten something and want to go out for a while." then she made a look at Du Ziyuan, "come on, I can only help here", and then left the kitchen. After seeing off Lin''s mother, Du Ziyuan hurried to Lin Yuxiao. The latter concentrated on washing the dishes and didn''t turn around to look at him. Du Ziyuan poked her shoulder with his index finger, No response, Another poke, Still no response, Keep poking. "I do the dishes. Don''t make trouble." Lin yufrown finally said. "Hey, hey, let me wash it for you." Du Ziyuan put his hands around her and grabbed the bowl to wash it. He had a water spirit root, so he was good at water control. The water in the faucet was dragged by him, and he spared a circle on the dishes and took away all the stains. "You see, it''s ready." Du Ziyuan said as if he were asking for a reward. However, Lin yufrown said, "you''ve finished washing. What shall I do?" Du Ziyuan bought her a dishwasher. The reason why she washed it by hand was entirely due to her interest. Now Du Ziyuan robbed her of her fun. "Er..." Du Ziyuan, who realized this, felt a little embarrassed. "Why don''t you wash me?" "Don''t," Lin yufrown resolutely refused, "you let me out." "Don''t." Du Ziyuan would not let go, but hugged her waist more tightly. "You let go. My hands are dirty and haven''t been wiped with a towel." "It''s all right. Just get dirty," said Du Ziyuan, with some wronged mouth. "What''s the matter with you today? Are you angry with me?" "No." "No, Xiao Jin told me. She said you don''t want me in the future." Lin Yuxiao struggled, but her strength was not as strong as Du Ziyuan: "I didn''t say that. What I said is that I won''t cook in the future." "That''s all the same." Lin Yu frown sighed: "don''t you want to take off the order? You''ll have a wife in the future. Where do you need me to cook for you?" "What you want, why don''t you?" Du Ziyuan hurriedly said. "You have to cook for me all my life. Last time I asked aunt sun for an elixir for you to eat. You can live for more than 10000 years. In the future, I''ll find you some other supplements to make you immortal." "Immortality? And always be your cook?" Du Ziyuan quickly denied: "where is the cook? You have to take out my ears, use them as knee pillows and fight the landlord with me... Many things can''t do without you." "Then your future wife will be jealous. What if she lets you leave me?" "Then let her go!" Du Ziyuan quickly replied, "or I won''t get married at all. It''s enough for us to be together forever... Well, how about a little gold?" Lin yufrown lowered her head: "then... Will your mother blame me if you don''t have children in the future?" "Shouldn''t it?" Du Ziyuan didn''t think about it. "Or else you''ll have one for me? Yes, you''re also a girl. Why don''t you just marry me? Hey, how am I so smart!" Lin yufrown stopped talking and let Du Ziyuan Hi there. After a while, Du Ziyuan tried to ask, "frown?" "What?" "Are you angry now?" although I don''t know why she is angry, it doesn''t matter to Du Ziyuan. He only knows that if she is angry, he should coax her back. Lin Yu frown shook her head. "That''s great." Du Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Yu frown said, "let go of me." "Why should I let go? Let me hug again." Lin yufrown''s body is soft and comfortable. Du Ziyuan feels that he won''t be tired of holding for 10000 years. "You hit me." "Er... Sorry," Du Ziyuan quickly let go and stepped back with a embarrassed smile, "self, natural reaction." Lin yufrown took off her apron and said, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll make it for you." "OK." Du Ziyuan didn''t have to blink. He walked out of the kitchen behind Lin yufrown like a little brother. When he went out, he saw the so-called "something to do" Lin''s mother enjoying the cool with Lin''s father. Du Ziyuan quietly compared them with a thumb. Lin''s mother also returned to the same action. After they left, Lin''s mother quietly said to Lin''s father, "old man, it seems that our family is about to have a grandson." "Hey, how can one be enough?" Lin Fu was also happy. "Yes, two, grandsons and granddaughters!" ¡­¡­ Lin yufrown followed Du Ziyuan back to Du''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she focused on watching the sword. Chapter 622 Lin yufrown looked at the sword for a while and said to Du Ziyuan, "then I''ll cook." then he went into the kitchen. Guan Jian also looked at Lin yufrown: "is this Miss Lin? What a beautiful little girl. Teacher Shanfeng is so lucky." Mu Chengan looked at her in surprise: "eh? Martial uncle, did you find Miss Lin at a glance?" "What''s so strange?" Guan Jian couldn''t understand it. "Such a dazzling girl is the focus of attention everywhere? Who can''t help but look at her?" "No," Mu Chengan explained, "Miss Lin is really beautiful, but as far as I know, almost everyone subconsciously ignores her when they meet her for the first time." "Yes, yes!" Xiao Jin raised her hand and said, "when I first saw Xiao Yu, I was really startled when her master called her." "Me too." Ning Hanlu said so. The sisters of the Wen family and Nie Xue also nodded. It seems that only the sword watcher is different. "It''s strange," she thought. "Can''t you all see the virtual shadow of the beast behind her? The terrible pressure is more exaggerated than the four sea dragon king. Even if I close my eyes, I can''t ignore her." "What are you talking about?" Du Ziyuan said. "Frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown, frown Others looked at her suspiciously. Guan Jian was stunned for a while, and then suddenly realized: "the world rules are different, you can''t feel it! This girl Lin is obviously a strong person outside the territory, and her way is very different from the fairy world. You haven''t become an immortal and can''t observe the world rules, so you will subconsciously ignore her!" "Didn''t you become an immortal?" Du Ziyuan asked. According to Mu Chengan, before Guan Jian was injured, it was the cultivation of Taiyi robbing the territory, and after the injury, the cultivation did not increase but retreated. "Don''t you forget that my spiritual root has changed? Now I''m a half foreign practitioner, and it happens that the rules of our two cultivation are very similar, so I can feel her." Guan Jian gave her explanation. It seems reasonable. But Du Ziyuan didn''t believe it: "didn''t you say that there are countless foreign worlds? How could it be so coincidence that you two just belong to the same boundary?" "That''s what I want to say," Guan Jian stared at Du Ziyuan. "From your conversation just now, Miss Lin seems to be a native of the fairyland?" "Yes, we grew up together." Du Ziyuan nodded. "That''s right! Her cultivation is definitely taught by foreign powers!" Guan Jiandao, "do you know who taught her?" Du Ziyuan thought, "I''ve never seen frown learn to cultivate with anyone. What I have to say is that when I was a child, a blonde sister taught her to cook." "Blonde!" Guan Jian jumped up from the sofa, ran to Du Ziyuan and asked excitedly, "what does she look like? Is she in her early ten years? Is she short hair?" "How do you know?" Du Ziyuan was startled by her. Although I can''t remember clearly when I was a child, I still have a vague impression. Guan Jian immediately asked, "do you know where she is now?" "I don''t know. She left after living here for a while. I haven''t seen her for more than ten years," Du Ziyuan wondered, "so did she hit your injury?" "It''s not appropriate to say," Guan Jian shook his head and his eyes began to float to the distance, "When nephew Feng was in danger, I went to save him. With my ability, Chua Chua naturally sliced those enemies, but I never thought that the space would suddenly crack. I was directly stunned by the space fluctuation. Before I fainted, I vaguely saw a young girl with blond hair coming out of the space crack." "Er... Why do you make complaints about someone standing in front of the gate and being opened by someone who opens the door?" Du Ziyuan Tucao. Watching the sword, he choked: "it seems... That''s really the case." "Then you changed your spirit root because you were hit?" "Yes," Guan Jiandao, "according to inference, it was a strong man who forcibly broke the barriers between the alien world and the fairy world and crossed the border. When the two worlds were connected, some alien rules leaked to the fairy world. At that time, I was invaded by these rules at the side of the channel, resulting in the change of Linggen." "Then you are really unlucky," said Du Ziyuan sympathetically, "but if this is the case, what you said can be explained." The sword watching was interfered by the rules of the other world, which led to the variation of the spiritual root and could not practice the skill of the fairyland. The "little blonde sister" from that world taught Lin Yuxing to cook, so Lin Yuxing''s cooking will also contain the rules of the world, which will play a role in the sword watching. "But I still can''t understand. I grew up with frown since childhood. I''ve never seen her practice. How can she have accomplishments?" Does she also have a system that can directly improve her accomplishments? But think about it carefully, it should not be possible. How much has Du Ziyuan changed since she got the system? However, Lin Yuxing hasn''t changed much since she was a child, and she doesn''t look like a systematic person at all. Watching the sword gives another explanation: "what if the cultivation way in that world is cooking?" "This......" Du Ziyuan was unable to refute. If there is a world where cooking is the way of cultivation, Lin yufrown''s cooking should be a great master of immortals. In fact, even Li Qinglian said that only the God of food can compete in the whole fairy world. [my childhood sweetheart is actually a fairy?] Du Ziyuan felt a little confused. This is even more shocking to him than he knew that his biological mother was an immortal. After all, he was inseparable from Lin yufrown since childhood, and sleeping together was not once or twice. He always thought she was a mortal. Who knows that this inherent concept was overthrown. Xiao Jin doesn''t think it''s strange. Anyway, no matter whether Lin yufrown has cultivation or not, the dishes are as delicious as before, and other things have nothing to do with her. At this time, Lin yufrown came out with a small casserole. Xiao Jin immediately gathered up and said, "Wow, it''s delicious. Xiao Yu, what are you eating today?" "Cook rice. It''s made of the toad you got back. It''s for guests. Yours is in the kitchen. Serve it yourself." "Oh!" little Jin jumped into the kitchen. Lin Yuxiao came to the sword with a small casserole: "please use it." "This is specially made for me?" Guan Jian''s forefinger moved when he smelled the leaked aroma. He couldn''t care why Lin yufrown repaired it. When he took over the casserole, he couldn''t help uncovering the lid. For a moment, the aroma spread like an explosion. Chapter 623 "It smells good!" Guan Jian was still looking like an expert in Penglai. He wanted to grab food with his hand holding a casserole in one hand. Fortunately, Mu Chengan immediately handed a pair of chopsticks. She sat down at the table and began to eat. Du Ziyuan is used to Lin Yuxiao''s cooking, but he doesn''t feel much. In contrast, what he said to Guan Jian just now made him care more: "frown, master Guan Jian said that you are an expert in cultivating foreign systems, and your realm is comparable to immortal gods. Is it true?" Lin yufrown''s face showed a puzzled look: "I don''t know. I haven''t practiced." "I said, she must have read it wrong and said that the cooking method taught you by the little blonde sister is cultivation. It''s a fantasy, ha ha." "The master has taught me special cooking methods," Lin yufrown said, "but that''s just some basic ways to deal with ingredients and how to match ingredients to make them play different effects." As they were talking, the sword watcher suddenly shouted, "there''s a response! There''s a response! Ha ha, I didn''t guess wrong!" Du Ziyuan could clearly feel that the cultivation of watching the sword was falling rapidly. Just when she finished saying a word, she had fallen below the melting sky and became a mortal in a spiritual state! [how can you be happy when your accomplishments fall?] Du Ziyuan flashed a doubt and then had a clear understanding. Yes, her accomplishments are not lost, but transformed into accomplishments under another rule. It''s just that it''s a very different realm from the fairy world, so Du Ziyuan can''t sense those accomplishments. So in Du Ziyuan''s eyes, her cultivation is declining. Thinking of this, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help asking Lin yufrown, "can you feel her cultivation?" Lin yufrown nodded: "it''s becoming more and more powerful." Sure enough! "So, you can really feel it!?" Du Ziyuan is convinced now. It turns out that Lin Yuxiao really has the cultivation of another world. "Yes," Lin Yuxiao thought, "she probably changed from low-grade ingredients to medium-sized ingredients." Du Ziyuan was startled by her words and quickly hugged her: "frown, we can''t do this. We don''t eat people, okay? Don''t eat!" "I didn''t say I wanted to eat her," Lin Yuxiao said in a flat tone as usual. "I just said that her breath became as strong as those medium-sized ingredients." "Oh, I see. You scared me to death." Du Ziyuan didn''t expect Lin Yuxiao to judge her strength by the level of food materials. He then thought, "she should be very powerful after her cultivation conversion? It''s just medium-sized ingredients. Aren''t all the ingredients I picked up for you the most rubbish?" Lin yufrown nodded without denying. "But you don''t have to worry. I picked up a lot of good ingredients a few days ago. I can eat them for a long time." "Pick it up? Where did you pick it up?" Du Ziyuan felt as if he had heard her say something similar before. It didn''t sound like much at that time, but now in retrospect, I always feel that things are not so simple. Lin yufrown replied, "I picked them up on my way home. For a while, I could meet several ingredients every day, and then I picked them up." "Are you... Hurt?" Lin yufrown shook his head: "how can a cook be hurt by food materials? The technique is correct. Once you grasp them, you can bleed, remove the head and internal organs." Du Ziyuan did not know how to make complaints about it. "Why didn''t you tell me before that you were so fierce?" "You didn''t ask." "... makes sense." Du Ziyuan had no intention to consider where the ingredients came from. In contrast, he was even more shocked to know that Lin yufrown was an expert in the foreign system. What was the origin of the little blonde sister I met when I was a child? Is it really from a world of cultivation by cooking, as Guan Jian guessed? More importantly, how strong should she be if she can open up two boundaries that should not be connected by herself and artificially cause extraterritorial interference? Where is she now? Du Ziyuan thought about all kinds of things in his heart, and Guan Jian, who had finished his meal on the other side, had come over. She solemnly saluted Lin yufrown: "thank you, Miss Lin, for your kindness." Lin yufrown shook his head: "just made some food. It''s no big deal. Don''t be polite." "No, it''s definitely a matter of life and death for me," the sword watching hands are still shaking. "For more than ten years, I''ve fallen into endless despair. You saved me from the abyss. You''ll never forget watching the sword!" Lin yufrown told, "what I make for you is medicinal diet. It''s best to take it for a month to stabilize the effect." "I see," Guan Jian nodded. "It''s just that Mr. Shanfeng invited me here as a guest, so I''ll stay for a month." Mu Chengan also came over: "Congratulations, martial uncle." "Alas, where have you healed? Now you''ve just transformed the rest of your accomplishments. Those lost in the past haven''t come back," Guan Jian shook his head. "Now you can''t even rob the environment. You''re really weak into an ant." "It''s always good to find a way. Elder martial Sister Feng must be very happy to know." Guan Jian nodded: "the child has been blaming himself all these years. It''s time for her to put down this burden." Du Ziyuan listened to their conversation and suddenly remembered something: "frown, so you did the recovery of Xiao lu''er''s spiritual root and the improvement of Nie Xue''s cultivation?" Lin yufrown nodded: "the master taught me some nourishing medicinal meals. I usually add one or two when I cook for you. I don''t know if it will be effective. Now it seems that the result is still good." "That''s strange. I haven''t grown into a bear after eating your food for so many years." Du Ziyuan looked at his thin arms and legs and felt very thoughtless. "I gave you a special match. Nutrition has turned into potential, so you will practice much faster than others." "I see." Du Ziyuan went from mortal cultivation to the second level of wusheng in one year. In addition to the systematic improvement, he also cultivated a lot. When you think about it, the speed is exaggerated. He always thought it was because of his merits. Now it seems that Lin yufrown''s cooking is also important. Du Ziyuan never thought that he didn''t notice such a big treasure when he stayed with himself every day. But anyway, before that, he made an appointment with Lin yufrown. The two will be together for life. I can only say that it''s great that she has cultivation. In this way, I have been with her for more than 10000 years. Chapter 624 Whether Lin Yuxiao has cultivation or not has no impact on the daily life of the Du family. The rice is still eaten and the fish is still salty. Du Ziyuan now wants to serialize "fire shadow" and "one punch Superman", and he has no plan to open a new pit. He focused more on playing and teaching his disciples. Ning Hanlu and Nie Xue''s cartoon has come to an end. Although the theme of the devil''s harem game is novel, it is not suitable for long-term serialization. Their success at the beginning was mainly due to the fact that the comic industry in the fairy world had just started, and the level of all cartoonists was relatively low. As a "big disciple" brought up by Du Ziyuan, Ning Hanlu''s painting skills could be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people at that time. It is also natural to be sought after. But now comics have appeared for a year, and those geniuses who can draw on huntian star have gradually adapted to this form of comics. Like Songzi and Liang Yuxing, their own painting skills are absolutely indispensable. After they have enough understanding and Research on comics, they can naturally draw high-quality comics. This is like an old driver who is used to driving a small car. If you let him suddenly drive a large truck, he will not adapt, but he will get started much faster than a novice. Ning Hanlu''s advantage in painting is not so great, so it will need a good creativity and a good story. Nie Xue probably realized this, so she found Du Ziyuan to discuss. "Mr. Shanfeng, I''m drafting the outline of the new cartoon recently, but I can''t find inspiration. Can you tell me how you can come up with so many works in a short time without exhausting your inspiration?" Nie Xue asked seriously. Du Ziyuan''s heart is crazy. "How do I know? Do I make complaints about you?" "HMM... well... What do you say about inspiration? I think it depends on fate. Sometimes you take the initiative to pursue it, but it won''t appear. If you don''t think about it, it may come. You know what I mean?" Du Ziyuan talked nonsense and didn''t know what he was talking about. But Nie Xue''s face was like a slap in the head: "I see! The teacher means to let me go out more and experience more. Inspiration won''t come out of thin air. Maybe some knowledge will tell me the answer!" "Er... Yes, that''s it." Du Ziyuan said hard. So, Nie Xue, who acted with great vigour, packed her bags that day: "the world is so big, I want to see it!" In this regard, her partner Ning Hanlu rarely retained her: "well, go and come back quickly. I''ll wait for you." Nie Xue left like this. Du Ziyuan was surprised. Ning Hanlu should have been very sticky to Nie Xue. Today, this reaction is somewhat unusual. However, Mu Chengan on one side had long expected. After Nie Xue left, he said to Ning Hanlu, "lu''er, are you ready?" "Yes, master." Ning Hanlu nodded, revealing the maturity inconsistent with his age in his eyes. Du Ziyuan saw that they were going to do something: "what are you going to do?" Ning Hanlu turned and bowed 90 degrees to him: "teacher, brother, thank you for your care over the past year. Now Xiao Lu is going home to do some things. Please let me take a month off." "Go home? Oh, OK," Du Ziyuan nodded, and then grabbed Mu Chengan. "Crooked, where are you going to turn my eldest disciple?" Mu Chengan stressed, "brother Du, is my eldest disciple." "Between us!" For Du Ziyuan''s behavior of robbing his apprentice, Mu Chengan didn''t tangle much, but said, "do you remember what we saw last year when we went to Yeming city of Changling state? At that time, we also met elder ah Zhu." "Of course I remember. At that time, you were still in love with sun Xuaner and killed each other." Mu Chengan blushed: "brother Du, I''m not talking about this. Do you remember Lu Er''s grandfather?" "Her grandfather... Oh! You mean Zhang Xiaoquan who was cut down by Lingxue knife first?" Du Ziyuan remembered. "Yes," said Mu Chengan, "at that time, you and I watched Zhang Xiaoquan and Liu Chuang, the owner of the Liu family, be wounded by Ling Xuedao successively. Ling Xuedao didn''t kill them, but Liu Chuang was the only one who returned to Changling state and brought back a ''will'' of Zhang Xiaoquan, trying to let lu''er marry his grandson." Du Ziyuan said, "yes, yes, I was surprised at that time. This guy not only recovered from his injury, but also broke through a level of cultivation. It was too abnormal, but later he shook them directly without clothes, so I didn''t take care of them." Mu Cheng''an said, "I don''t think it''s normal, so I asked the younger martial brother stationed in Changling country to help investigate this year. The truth was that the Liu family''s master practiced a kind of evil skill, which can devour other people''s blood essence to increase his cultivation and heal himself." Du Ziyuan immediately understood: "you mean Liu Chuang killed Zhang Xiaoquan, then refined his blood essence to heal his wounds, and made his cultivation further?" This is very reasonable. With Liu Chuang''s character, he really would do such a thing. "Does Xiao lu''er know about it?" Mu Chengan nodded: "I didn''t hide it from her." Du Ziyuan glanced at the little girl whose head was less than her chest: "do you mean to let her avenge herself?" "I thought she would grow up a little longer before she broke through the realm of melting heaven," Mu Chengan said. "Unexpectedly, with the help of you and Miss Lin, it took her only a year to reach this realm, and her talent in kendo is also very excellent. She has basically mastered the magic I taught her." Du Ziyuan didn''t speak. He''s struggling. Ning Hanlu is still so young. Although her character is more sensible than ordinary children, she is still 12 years old after all. Du Ziyuan always regarded her as his family. If he could, he certainly hoped that she could have a carefree childhood. But the facts are in front of us. The gratitude and resentment between Zhang Jia and Liu family can not be erased. This revenge must be avenged. He is mainly worried about Ning Hanlu''s state of mind after revenge. Finally, after hesitating for a long time, Du Ziyuan relented: "go, go. It''s easy for her to breed obsession if she doesn''t go now. It''s better to make her happy. As for the later state of mind, aren''t there me and you?" Mu Chengan nodded: "I think so, too." Du Ziyuan squatted down and waved to Ning Hanlu: "come here, brother, give you something." "What are you going to give me? Teacher brother." Ning Hanlu asked curiously. Chapter 625 As soon as Du Ziyuan''s palm turned over, a hat appeared in his hand. The destroyer''s magic hat! This hat, which helped him a lot in the past, has no great effect on him now. Because under the rules of the fairyland, the highest accomplishments that can be improved by external forces will not reach the realm of robbery. In other words, if he wears this hat to die, he will reach the third stage of wusheng, which is not much improved from his current second stage. Moreover, there is a studio that can suppress the earth immortals. In fact, it doesn''t matter how much combat power he has. In contrast, if Ning Hanlu came to wear it, it would be exaggerated that she could directly improve from the first stage of melting heaven to the first stage of void concentration. So Du Ziyuan decided to give her this hat. "This is the teacher''s brother''s hat, do you want to give it to me?" Ning Hanlu obviously liked the strange shaped hat. She didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to give it to herself. Du Ziyuan smiled and touched her head: "this is for your self-defense. Try it on." Ning Hanlu held the edge of the hat with both hands and put it on her head. Du Ziyuan also relieved the relationship of recognizing the Lord at the same time, drawing a drop of finger tip blood of Ning Hanlu into the hat. For a moment, Ning Hanlu''s vitality fluctuated sharply, blowing Du Ziyuan and Mu Chengan''s hair began to rise. "This is..." Mu Chengan looked at Ning Hanlu in some surprise. Now he is as like as two peas in the field of natural disaster. He can feel the undisguised power of Ning Lu Lu, which is exactly the same as the original when he broke through here. Void concentration! Gold is not bad! "Brother Du, your gift is a little heavy. I''ve never heard of such a treasure before." Du Ziyuan forked his waist and said, "what? I''ll give my eldest disciple some treasure. Do you want your opinion?" Mu Chengan said, "I just think that giving the child such a powerful Lingbao so early will have a bad impact on her. If she can''t keep up with her state of mind, it''s easy to get possessed." "There''s no exaggeration," Du Ziyuan denied. "I haven''t gone crazy since I started wearing it in the forging state. Xiao lu''er has melted into the heaven state now. I believe she won''t have a problem." "You can''t take yourself as an example," Mu Chengan argued. "You''re not normal at all. You can''t use it as a reference. Lu''er''s promotion speed is already too fast. I still want to let her refine her heart in the world of mortals. Aren''t you making trouble when you take out your hat?" "Where''s the trouble? I''m a self-defense baby, but I don''t let her wear it all the time. Do you know how helpful it is to feel the difference in the realm in advance? Also, did you inadvertently hurt me just now?" So they quarreled at the gate. Ning Hanlu held the world killing hat and didn''t know which side to persuade for a moment. Or Lin yufrown appeared in time and opened Du Ziyuan: "your mother has come to talk to the cloud. Go in and pick it up." "Ah? Oh." Du Ziyuan quickly blinked into the room. Guan Jian also came over. She laughed and teased Mu Chengan: "you two adults are really not like words. If you quarrel in front of children, you are not afraid to destroy your image in her heart." Mu Chengan was stunned and then calmed down: "martial uncle, Chengan was a little impulsive just now." Then he looked at Ning Hanlu: "lu''er, master, just now was a wrong demonstration. Don''t learn." Ning Hanlu said obediently, "lu''er knows. Master, don''t worry. Lu''er won''t abuse the treasure given by the teacher''s brother." Mu Chengan was also very pleased to see that his apprentice was so sensible. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan entered the room and found his Lingguang jade flashing continuously. It shows that the moon god is communicating. "Hello? Mom, why are you free to talk to me?" Du Ziyuan said with a smile. As far as their character comes down in one continuous line, it is generally impossible to take the initiative to send cloud chat to others. There must be something wrong with her calling. "Hey, honey, I really have something to ask you." the moon god made a cute expression. If other men saw this, even the immortal with high cultivation would be fainted by Meng. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan is opposite the video. The two people connected by blood will not have any ideas in that regard. However, Du Ziyuan reminded: "Mom, who did you learn this cute art from? As a son, I strongly recommend you not to use it to others, otherwise it will cause great disasters. You must have an accurate understanding of your appearance." "Oh, you''re really boastful! Mom, I''m so comfortable after listening to you." the more Du Ziyuan said, the more the moon god intensified, and she began to roll on the bed with her pillow. Who could have imagined that the first beauty in the fairy world would have such a playful side? [those who want to be my stepfather can probably go to the divine world.] Du Ziyuan sighed: "so, mom, what are you going to say?" "Oh, yes, yes!" the moon god came back and said, "I almost forgot. Why is your animation so good? It''s not enough. Can other comics be made into animation? I think animation is much better than comics." Du Ziyuan said, "well, no, I made such a film. You have to ask your own believers for the follow-up." "They? Hum! One or two are useless," the moon god snorted. "The animation can''t be seen at all. It''s not as good as other people''s shadow play." "They need time to explore. Forgive them." "No! I can''t wait. Oh, there''s no animation. I''m going to die! Son smash, can you bear to see my mother suffer so much?" the moon god''s tears were like a child eager for candy. Du Ziyuan saw the mood was so complicated that he could not make complaints about it. "OK, OK, what do you want to see? I can''t do it for you? You can choose what you have painted or new, and the theme is up to you." maybe moon god and Lin yufrown can make Du Ziyuan from a salted fish to a diligent little bee in the world. "Really, let me see... One is not enough. Can I have two? OK, I''ll smash it." "OK, what you say is what you say." Du Ziyuan really had nothing to do with her. The moon god thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll take one you painted, the Holy Grail War! And then another new one, um... I don''t know what kind of one I want. It''s about the same as the Holy Grail War." Du Ziyuan turned his eyes, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make it for you now." The moon god mentioned "similar to the Holy Grail War", and a work immediately appeared in Du Ziyuan''s mind. That is ¡¶FateZero¡·£¡ Chapter 626 Fatezero is a prequel to FSN. It tells the story of the fourth Grail War 10 years ago. The protagonist is Chiese, the adoptive father of hyena. But this is not very accurate, because "FZ" basically belongs to a group drama. The author of FZ is not naisu mushroom, but xuyuanxuan, known as a warrior of love. When Du Ziyuan painted the little circle, he called himself "the warrior of love in the fairy world". There is no reason not to take out this work. In fact, he liked Xu yuanxuan''s works, such as masked knight armor, travel notes of Dongli sword and so on. They were all genres he was not very interested in, but he was attracted after actually seeing them. Lao Xu''s works always have a magic that you want to see all the time. The moon god wanted to see a similar animation this time, so he naturally thought of this prequel. However, FSN has been changed into the Holy Grail War of the fairyland version by him. Except that the basic settings and some stories are the same, the heroes participating in the war have completely changed. On this basis, it will take a lot of effort to change FZ. If it were someone else, Du Ziyuan wouldn''t have worked so hard to do such a thing, but for the sake of the moon god, he rarely changed his nature and didn''t care about any trouble. So Du Ziyuan called his 30 students and said to them, "now there is an urgent task involved. Your comics will stop for a while and accompany me to the Moon Temple. If this task is completed well, I will give you more rewards." "Great!" of course the students have no opinion. This is the task led by Mr. Shanfeng himself. He can learn technology behind him, not to mention that he personally promised to give rewards. Fools don''t want to participate. "Teacher, I don''t know what our task is this time?" Jiang Yi asked. Xia''an said excitedly, "should it be animation? Otherwise, it''s impossible for 30 of us to act together!" Du Ziyuan looked at her admiringly: "yes, it''s animation. Guess what we''re going to do this time?" "Is it your work?" Xia''an''s eyes became crazy. "I want to see the game of power. Ah, what would the applause look like if it were animated?" Du Ziyuan flicked her forehead: "don''t be so dirty." "Ah, I." Xia''an hurriedly covered her forehead. It''s the teacher''s own cartoon. Why can he say she''s dirty? Yunting guessed, "will it be the genius mahjong fairy? I like that best!" Du Ziyuan shook his head: "it''s a new work. You don''t have to guess." "New work!" now everyone is more interested. I didn''t expect that Mr. Shanfeng''s new work is not a cartoon, but starts directly from animation, which is really unprecedented. The students discussed one after another. What is the theme of the new work? Is it the depression caused by "little circle"? Or the Yellow storm of "Quan you"? Or the cure of Sakura? Du Ziyuan then said, "but before making a new work, there is another work that you should do together. This time it''s not mine." "Ah! I see!" Yunting cried, "it must be the work of the blank teacher, isn''t it?" "Why do you think so?" Du Ziyuan asked. Yunting said: "obviously, you can be your work, but you are willing to let us do something else. Then it must be the work of a cartoonist with a level comparable to yours. Who else will there be besides a blank teacher?" Du Ziyuan smiled and touched her head: "that''s smart. That''s right. It''s the Holy Grail War that wants you to participate in the production this time." "What! It was the Holy Grail War!" many students were excited immediately. After all, the Holy Grail War has many fans, and their cooking power is not trivial. In particular, the "swordsman", the protagonist of the Holy Grail War, that is, Yinluo emperor, has now completely become the goddess in the hearts of countless comic fans. This is almost the same as on earth. Whether it is Japan or China, saber can always rank among the best in voting like "favorite quadratic female role", and there are many winners. At the starting point, she joined yusaka Meiqin and poison Island Yuzi to become the three major buses of comprehensive man. Although the name is indecent, it also shows how many people want YY to be their own woman. Saber in the two worlds has different prototypes and painting styles, but its popularity is common. Rather, because of Du Ziyuan''s painting skills, the "swordsman" here is even more popular than the original "Saber". Knowing that they can participate in the animation of the Holy Grail War, the students'' expectations are no less than when they were doing the little book. Especially after the animated version of "little book" came out, they have more or less received some merit. It is absolutely a good job for them to participate in the animation of divine work level again. The excitement of the students calmed down. Du Ziyuan said to them, "then we''ll start." With that, he grabbed Jiang Yi and Yunting''s hands and took them to the Moon Temple in a blink. Then he went back and brought all 30 students over again. "What kind of magic power is this? It''s too fast!" Xia''an looked at the familiar buildings around her. If she hadn''t lived here for a long time before, she couldn''t believe that she was still in Longjiao village last second and now she has arrived at the Moon Temple. You know, they didn''t fly so fast last time! For a time, the students'' worship of Du Ziyuan rose to a higher level again. Mr. Shanfeng is not only good at drawing comics, but also his own magic power is unimaginable! So powerful! ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan started animation again with his apprentices. Let''s turn our attention to the other side for a while. As the imperial city of Changling state, Yeming city is undoubtedly one of the most prosperous cities in China. There are famous coconut wine at home and abroad, as well as the beautiful picture scroll of the sea of clouds. It can be said that if Changling is not in Yeming City, it can not be regarded as a real visit. There are two big families in Yeming city. Even the small people in shengdou know their names. One is Zhang Jia, a king with a different surname, and the other is the Liu family, relatives and relatives of the emperor. The two families originally had one of the few martial arts in the sky territory of Changling state, so their status was very stable. However, a year ago, the owner of Zhangjia family suddenly fell, leading to the decline of Zhangjia to the brink of collapse. The Liu family leader has made great progress in cultivation, and he is about to take the Liu family further. But one day, the situation between the two families suddenly changed. Chapter 627 Zhang Jia, who should have been scattered, was suddenly reused by the emperor, and all kinds of official positions and resources were obviously inclined towards Zhang Jia. On the contrary, the Liu family lost all the benefits that should have been obtained overnight. Interested people found that over the past year, there were fewer and fewer people in real power positions in the Liu family, and more were deployed to some Qingshui yamen, which seemed like the emperor was deliberately weakening the Liu family. It is rumored that the emperor was afraid of the dominance of the Liu family, so he supported the Zhang family to maintain balance. But the fact is that only the parties themselves know, which is not the case at all. The fundamental reason for the change of Royal attitude is that in the third generation of Zhangjia, a little girl worshipped Penglai sword sect. The Qifeng region of Changling kingdom is just a small place under the rule of Penglai sword sect. If the Liu family hadn''t had a master in the creation stage of the imperial space, the emperor might have ordered to copy the family. Compared with the previous glory, the days of the Liu family are extremely depressed. But the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even the Liu family is not comparable to ordinary families. As long as Liu Chuang sits in town for one day, the Liu family will not collapse one day. Everyone in the Liu family thinks so, except Liu Chuang himself. "Damn Penglai sword sect! Why do you want to take that little girl?! the dog emperor is also damn!" Liu Chuang was hiding in the secret room. In front of him was a weapon wrapped in linen. From the appearance, it seemed to be a gun. In fact, he knew when he was blown away by Xia Wuyi that he could never stay in Changling again. If that kind of master is serious, he can crush him with only one finger. But where is it so easy to escape? The disciples of Penglai sword sect in charge of Changling state have long been eyeing him. Liu Chuang has tried various methods in the past year, but he has not escaped the surveillance of the other party. At first, he thought it was strange why the people of Penglai sword sect didn''t do it to him, but just stared at him. In fact, these things against the Liu family were done by the emperor, and Penglai sword sect never gave instructions in this regard. The more so, the more uneasy he became. Until later, by chance, Liu Chuang learned the truth from the disciple''s mouth. "Actually want to use me as a sharpener? Really think I''m made of mud?" Liu Chuang gnashed his teeth. "It''s just a heaven melting sword repair in the star heaven realm. What if Penglai sword repair is the same level as the king? You forced me!" He knew that he had to run away, or there would be only a dead end waiting for him in the future. Over the past year, he has been preparing to find a great opportunity to get rid of the Penglai disciple and run away. If the Liu family wants to be destroyed, it can be destroyed. Anyway, as long as he is still alive, he can rebuild the family. The weapon in front of him was found when he obtained the evil cultivation method. Once unsealed, it will exert great power. But the cost of using it is not small, so Liu Chuang never wanted to use it. But when it came to his life, he didn''t have time to care about that. He has made it clear that Penglai disciple will leave the imperial city today. Then it will be a good time for him to escape. If he encounters a interception on the way, he will unseal his weapons and fight hard. Liu Chuang is well prepared. As long as he escapes from Changling state, he will go to sea. The sea is not Penglai''s field. When he hides in the vast sea, who can find him? He didn''t tell anyone about it, otherwise he couldn''t hide it from the disciple of Penglai sword sect. Now there is a double he has prepared for many years outside reading in the study. No one would have thought that the real Liu Chuang is actually here. He picked up the weapon wrapped in linen and left through a passage in the secret room. He had prepared this passage decades ago, leading all the way to the port outside the city, where there were the small submarines he ordered in the organ City, which could leave unconsciously. Everything went well. Liu Chuang came to the port, got on the submarine and saw the free sea ahead. However, he found a fact that made him blue. The submarine... Won''t start. "Why?!" he pressed the switch hard. "Damn it! Does this mechanism City sell fake goods? Do you have a conscience! Grass!" Liu Chuang doesn''t know much about this high-tech creation, and now he can''t hesitate. He decided to go diving by himself. Leaving the cabin, just as Liu Chuang passed the tail of the submarine, he was frightened by what he saw in front of him. Originally, the submarine is not broken at all! But the power parts of the tail were damaged! A top-down penetrating injury. It looks like it was stabbed by a sword! The sword? Penglai! Liu Chuang immediately realized something. But it''s too late. The sea above his head was suddenly broken, and a sword with a length of tens of meters ran down. Liu Chuang was directly hit into the seabed by the sword. On the sea, two figures stood on the void. One is a man in his twenties and the other is a girl in her twenties. It is Bai Ye, the disciple of Penglai sword sect who is stationed here, and Ning Hanlu who has just come here. The sword Qi just now was emitted by Ning Hanlu. At this time, she looked at her right hand with some chagrin: "I''m still not proficient. The sword was a little biased just now." Bai Ye smiled and said, "nephew Ning, you are already great. When I first entered Rongtian, I couldn''t even express the sword Qi ten meters long. This kind of thing only needs to practice frequently and will always be proficient." Ning Hanlu said in a clever way, "thank you for your advice, martial uncle." The white night smiled and looked down: "Liu Chuang thought I didn''t know he was inquiring about me. He really thought it was his life for me to leave today? It''s stupid. I left to pick you up, and this is the time of his death." As he spoke, his eyebrows suddenly frowned: "eh? Something''s wrong. How does his breath get stronger? This is... Wu Sheng? How can it be! Martial nephew, do you want me to do it?" Ning Hanlu said, "martial uncle, no, I''ll just come by myself." then she took out the hat given to her by Du Ziyuan. The sea suddenly burst open and Liu Chuang rose into the sky. At this time, his whole body was full of blood, and his eyes were scarlet. He stared at Ning Hanlu and stabbed a strange long gun in his hand: "you''re all going to die today!" However, a sword that was ten times bigger than before suddenly fell and directly destroyed his body into slag. "Fool, it''s not good to pick any weapons. The teacher''s brother has already said that the gunman''s luck is negative." ¡­¡­ In a corner of the harbor, a young man was standing there holding a notebook and watching the sword fall from a distance. "Liu Chuang is really dead!" Chapter 628 The boy opened his notebook and saw a line of words written on a page on it. Liu Chuang, who hid a large amount of property under pier X of yemingcheng harbor at x:x on X, XX, died in the war. Behind him, a virtual shadow appeared: "do you believe it now? I told you, this is the real thing." The boy was startled into a cold sweat: "no, I didn''t expect that the things in the animation were actually true. There is really a ''Book of life and death'' in the world that will fall to the earth! It''s so close that I almost habitually wrote my name on it." A day ago, when the boy woke up, he suddenly found a book beside his pillow. He didn''t think too much at that time. He thought who gave him the gift, so he subconsciously wanted to write his name on the title page. But a virtual shadow suddenly appeared and stopped him: "write your name and you''ll die." "Lying in the trough!" the boy was startled by the sudden virtual shadow, "you, what ghost are you?" "The biggest one," replied the phantom. "Ha?" the boy didn''t expect to get such a serious answer. He didn''t know how to react for a moment. Xu Ying said, "boy, it''s not a good habit to write your name on your own things. It''s easy to kill you." "Are you going to kill me because I write a name?" the boy asked tremblingly. "..." Xu Ying was silent for a few seconds and then said, "wipe! Are you mentally disabled? Who said he was going to kill you? Can you not have such a serious delusion of being killed? Look at the night God moon. How calm you are when you find the book of life and death? Can you learn from others?" "Night, night God moon? The protagonist of a little book falling from the sky?" the teenager suddenly thought of the animation that had just been played recently. "Do you mean that this notebook is a Book of life and death?" "What? No?" "It''s incredible. I always thought it was made up by others," the boy bravely went to the table and looked at the note. "But it''s also different from the animation. There are no words on the cover and no rules on the title page. Who knows it''s a Book of life and death?" Xu Ying said, "that''s too troublesome. I''m too lazy to do it." "Eh? So, that''s thiok?" the boy suddenly reacted, "why is it different from that in the animation? Where''s your pig nose?" "You have a pig''s nose!" virtual shadow scolded, "labor and capital are not thiograms! Labor and capital are... Um... The Lord of life and death! Yes! How handsome this name is! You will call me the Lord of life and death in the future!" "No, the four word is too long, and it''s hard to make complaints about," the teenager said. "Simply call you" ah Sheng. " After calming down, he almost saw that the virtual shadow in front of him didn''t mean to hurt him, otherwise he wouldn''t have made a noise to stop him from writing his name just now. Without the danger of his life, he gradually let go. "Ah... Ah Sheng? That''s a good name!" Xu Ying retorted, "how much does the Lord of life and death hang?" The boy ignored him. After looking through the book, he asked, "ah Sheng, this is really a Book of life and death? Can you kill with your name? It''s the same as in the animation?" "Basically almost." Xu Ying said with some guilt. He originally planned to make this "book of life and death" according to the rules described in the small book, but in fact, many rules are hidden in some details. He thought it too troublesome and simply made only a few of the most obvious ones, such as those read by night Shenyue at the beginning of the cartoon. As for whether there will be bugs in the later stage? Just patch it then! Look, what a clever fairy! Although the boy wanted to have a try: "but I can''t think of who to kill?" "Don''t you especially want the goal of his death?" asked the virtual shadow. "No, my life is ordinary. I don''t have any desire to shout injustice," the boy thought and said, "why did you choose to give me the book of life and death?" "Haven''t you seen the animation? Random, random! I threw it at your bedside." the virtual shadow said. In fact, he lied. He didn''t just throw it around. He observed it for a long time before he found an object with qualified personality and IQ. After all, if you really throw it to a guy like night God moon, something big will happen. It won''t be fun to be caught and hung up at that time. The virtual shadow guided the boy: "well... Do you think that who died will be good for the world?" "Well... That''s true," said the young man, "but can you kill even an expert in the imperial air?" In the animation, the night God moon kills ordinary people, so he is not sure whether this book of life and death will have an effect on practitioners. "As long as you don''t have merit, you can work under the robbery." Xu Ying said so, thinking in his heart. [wow, I didn''t expect that. Add it quickly.] "Robbery? What''s that?" the boy obviously hasn''t heard of this word. Xu Ying said, "as long as you know, you can kill Yukong territory. As for who has merit, I don''t think you can see. Do you want to exchange for the ''eye of Hell''? If you exchange now, there is also a sight enhancement discount." "No!" the young man quickly shook his head. "I don''t want to be the God of the new world, so I won''t trade half my life for a pair of eyes." "Then you can only try slowly. If you write the name of the person with merit, the other party will avoid death at the cost of reducing merit. If the merit is not deducted enough, he will still die. In either case, you will suffer from merit." The young man asked, "what will happen if merit is reversed?" "Sore buttocks, pus on the top of the head, being hit by a car when going out, whoring, sleeping girls, robbing money and color by men, etc." "Wow! What a broken book! I''d better not!" he threw the book of life and death aside. As soon as the virtual shadow saw something wrong, he hurriedly said, "but I also have a weakened version of the ''impermanent eye'', which can be given to you for free as a big reward for opening." "The eye of impermanence?" "Yes, an eye that can see the merits of each other, and also has the effect of vision enhancement." "That feeling is good! Give it to me quickly!" So, after exchanging the eyes of impermanence, the boy went out to ambush where he could see the Liu family and took a quiet look at Liu Chuang. After learning that the latter had no merit, he wrote his name on the book with confidence. "The people of the Liu family bully people and rob people''s women twice. Everything is because Liu Chuang is behind them. I want to see what the people of the Liu family will look like if he dies." Chapter 629 Naturally, the young man didn''t want Liu Chuang to die out of any sense of justice. What he had to say was just fun. Just like a bald head who becomes a hero because of interest, it does not need the approval of the masses, even if it is pointed out by thousands of people, and the source of all actions is only the word "interest". Therefore, when writing Liu Chuang''s name, the teenager specially added a sentence "treasure". Anyway, the names are written. Why don''t you get some benefits for yourself? Ning Hanlu killed Liu Chuang with a sword and stood blankly in mid air. She is weak and sick. Her grandparents love her very much. She has a deep relationship with the second old man. After learning that Liu Chuang was the murderer who killed her grandfather, and even that her childhood illness was caused by the Liu family, how could she not hate her? So she practised hard. The master taught her immortal Dharma. She practised hard in order to avenge her grandfather. But now he killed Liu Chuang, but his heart was empty, as if he had lost his goal. He didn''t know what to do next. "Martial nephew!" the white night awakened Ning Hanlu in time. He almost guessed what her situation was now. As an elder, he naturally knows what to do. "If you are confused, you might as well meet your family and think about who else you have important people." Ning Hanlu gradually stretched her eyebrows and bowed to the white night: "thank you, martial uncle." "Ha ha! Now you''ve got revenge, and my task has been completed. Elder martial brother Mu is really good at calling people. I''ll let him give me a long holiday this time!" Bai Ye laughed and left with his sword. After seeing him off, Ning Hanlu also took off her hat and returned to Zhangjia with her sword. Without Liu Chuang, the Liu family has its own wolves who smell meat. She doesn''t need to do more. After both of them left, the boy rushed to the dock immediately. With his good eyesight of impermanence, he hid far away and was not found by them in the daytime. Now that everyone has gone, he naturally wants to recover the treasure while others are frightened by the fluctuation of the war. Xu Ying followed him and asked, "aren''t you afraid of the suspicion of later people when you rush over first?" The boy smiled and said, "do you think my eyes are ornaments? No one can find me!" He came to the wharf he had written, wrapped the book of life and death in oil paper, put it in his arms, and jumped directly into the water. Yeming city is a seaside city. Most of the residents here know water. And teenagers are far more aquatic than others. After a while, he raised his head hundreds of meters away from the dock, holding a bracelet in his hand. "Ah Sheng, is this the legendary treasure store?" "What treasure is just the lowest storage bracelet. I don''t want to pick it up when it falls on the roadside." Xu Ying seems to have accepted the title of "a Sheng", and the Lord of life and death has been left behind. "How do you open it?" the boy went ashore and quietly left the dock. "The original Lord is dead. You can recognize the LORD by injecting yuan force." "But I''m only forging level 7 and have no yuan force." the boy frowned. "It has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself. I''ll look at it and don''t talk." Xu Ying seems to implement the role setting of thiok and no longer provide any help to the teenager. "Well, I''ll think about it myself." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan stayed in the Moon Temple for a month. During this period, he changed the nature of salted fish and drew a large number of paintings every day. Together with the efforts of 30 students, and Jiang qianrou later found hundreds of painters with good painting skills for them. The first 10 words of the Holy Grail War were finally produced smoothly. The 06 edition of FSN has 24 episodes, but Du Ziyuan doesn''t intend to do so much. Because the animation quality of that version is actually not good. There are many time-consuming places, which are almost comparable with the pirate king. Of course, he won''t do such things that break the rhythm in order to forcibly gather numbers. Therefore, his version of the Holy Grail War has a total of 18 words, and strives to catch up with the UBW level of UFO society. "Take these first and let''s do it," Du Ziyuan directly handed the finished product to Jiang qianrou. "Is the dubbing in place?" At this time, Jiang qianrou walked out of a man behind him. Without looking at his face, Du Ziyuan knew it was a pine nut. "You only think of dubbing now?" matsushiko complained as soon as he opened his mouth. "I work hard at home every day. You called me as soon as you talked. As a result, you didn''t come to the dubbing room once in more than half a month! What do you mean?" "Er, I''m absolutely at ease with you," said Du Ziyuan confidently. "Don''t worry, chicken! I tell you, now the sound talent cultivation system has just been established, and talents can''t be cultivated so quickly. If you don''t hurry to help, even if the picture is good, the animation will be destroyed." Songzi stood there with his waist crossed and said like a clothes hanger. "Alas? Do you want me to come again? I''ve been very tired this month," Du Ziyuan said, pointing to his eyes. "You see, the dark circles under my eyes are coming out." "You have a hairy black eye. Even if you have it, you''ll roll it out all night!" "I didn''t roll the pipe," Du Ziyuan stressed. "Familiar is familiar. If you pollute people''s innocence like this, I''ll sue you for slander." Songzi ignored him and turned away: "do you roll the pipe? I''m too lazy to know. I know if you don''t come now, the dubbing won''t be finished." "Come, come! I''ll come right away!" Du Ziyuan rushed over immediately. As Songzi said, the sound talent cultivation system is still in its infancy. Even the Moon Temple can''t find many high-quality sound talents. We can only find some actors with deep lines to guest play in the coming days. But there is still a difference between reality TV and animation, so these people can''t match the sound perfectly at once. Du Ziyuan listened to the part that had been matched, and couldn''t help frowning: "this can''t do, we have to start again." He found himself thinking too naive. Making an animation is far less labor-saving. But this time Songzi didn''t refute him, because she thought so. In Du Ziyuan''s position, he said that if he wanted to start again, naturally no one dared to object. Even if there were complaints, they could only be hidden in his heart. So, one month later than expected, the animation department drew five more words, and they matched the sound of the first six words. "It''s all right now. I''m so tired." Du Ziyuan stretched a big stretch. The animation of the Holy Grail War is finally coming out! Chapter 630 East pole China. "Oh, it''s boring," said a girl lazily lying on the bed. "I really want to be l strong X." She felt that she was not interested in doing anything, as if life had lost its meaning. "The little book is finished. What''s the ghost of the teleplay? It''s boring, bloody, and even ugly! What''s the appearance of the heroine''s eyebrows? Are they blind?" When I was tucking up, suddenly a big bright jade came out, "a small book falling down in the sky" has been over. Can you like it? In order to make complaints about the love of the audience, we will launch second animations, the Holy Grail War. The first broadcast will be at 5 p.m. after three days. Please look forward to it. "What!? new animation?" the girl jumped up from the bed. "The Holy Grail War? What''s that? I feel like I''ve heard it. It seems to be a blank teacher''s cartoon. WOW! Blessed!" She immediately ran out and wanted to tell her little friend the good news. ¡­¡­ Xiling continent. "Tell me about you! Play with things and lose heart! What''s the future of watching this kind of thing all day!? if you don''t study hard, you''ll lose the list this year!" a middle-aged man is teaching a young man a lesson. Their family is a scholarly family, and their ancestors once ranked second in the list, so middle-aged people have always wanted to train their son into a Jinshi. It would be better if they could get the top three. Unfortunately, young people are not interested in scientific research. Instead, they want to be a star. If he had talent, a middle-aged man as a father would not forcibly break his dream, but he was a person with incomplete tone, not handsome, and not ugly. He was completely a road face that he forgot when he saw it. It was impossible to sing or act. How did his father support him? The young man once wanted to give up this dream, but since he saw the animated version of "little book" on Lingguang jade a few days ago, he seemed to be awakened. "If it''s a good voice! I might be able to do it!" he once practiced his acting skills hard to become an actor and had a solid foundation in lines. In the end, he was rejected because of his appearance. But if it''s a silent job like voice actor, he might be able to do it! Therefore, the fire once thought to be extinguished burned again, and the more it burned, it could not be extinguished. "Father!" the young man knelt before his father and begged, "just this time! Let me try this time! I don''t want to give up my dream!" "What''s the future of sound excellence? I think animation is a flash in the pan," the middle-aged man shook his head. "Go online and see how many people scold animation now?" The young man explained: "that''s because the quality of other animation is too poor except for the little book falling from the sky of the Moon Temple. Those are rubbish and don''t deserve to be called animation." "Then why didn''t the Moon Temple continue to do only one animation? Didn''t they also think this thing has no future? People gave up the Moon Temple. What''s the use of your persistence?" When the middle-aged man was talking about this, a news suddenly broadcast in Lingguang jade: "three days later, the Moon Temple will launch a new animation Holy Grail War. Please look forward to it. Next is the trailer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere fell into an embarrassment of mystery. A few days later, the young man embarked on the road of pursuing his dream of becoming a sound actor, while his father watched him leave behind. ¡­¡­ Three days passed, and finally the broadcast day of the Holy Grail War came. "Come on, come on! All sit here!" Liang Yuxing greeted the girls around him and waited in front of Lingguang jade on time. "The work of blank teacher has been animated again. We''ve seen a small book falling from the sky many times. This time, let''s take a look at this new work to study the difference between our animation and the Moon Temple." His maid, sister Gan, Princess nine and other girls all surrounded him and looked at the big screen expectantly. Finally, the animation began. At the beginning of the film, the swordsman and the archer fight, and then the scene of Lin''s call is transferred. In the middle is father Yan Fengqi''s ceremony. After that, Liang Yuxing and others are still immersed in the ending song "once had your forest". This song was attached to Du Ziyuan''s exchange of materials. He promised to write a song for Xia Wuyi, so this time he took the opportunity of animation to take out this song. In addition to the 1 minute and 30 second version as the ending song, there will be a 5-minute full version. Wujuxianzong is already making it. In addition to this song, in fact, the opening and closing songs of the two animated films Du Ziyuan were handed over to Xia Wuyi to sing. After all, Li Canghai, one of the four singers, has absolutely nothing to say about his singing skills and perfectly deduces the effect Du Ziyuan wants. Among them, Du Ziyuan, out of selfishness, brought a UBW OP, which is braveshine, translated as brave light. This song was the only OP he didn''t jump when he watched the animation, which shows how much he liked it. In order to cooperate with this song, he even made a title of "waking up by his handsome". Liang Yuxing sighed: "the animation quality this time is even more explosive than last time. This light, this water... How did they do it?" "It''s like appreciating works of art," said the ninth princess. "The fight is so smooth that it''s almost no different from a real person." "No! I''m going to the Moon Temple!" Liang Yuxing suddenly stood up. "I have too much to learn, otherwise I can''t even see the blank teacher''s heel." He still thinks that the person responsible for making this animation is blank. ¡­¡­ Like the Liang family, there are still many spectators waiting in front of Lingguang jade. Half an hour later, when the first sentence of the Holy Grail War ended, many people couldn''t help but go online and began to express their opinions. "Beautiful! Exquisite! Sure enough, only the animation produced by the Moon Temple is authentic, and the others are not animation at all!" "I feel like I don''t feel it anymore when I watch a live action teleplay. It''s not as beautiful as animation!" "Ah, Lin is so beautiful! I can play with my wife''s legs for a hundred years!" "Presumptuous! Who is your wife! It''s my wife!" "Eh? Have you all gone to rob Lin? I''ll take the white haired Archer away! Husband, I love you!" "Although it''s just a glimpse, I still want to say that my wife ''swordsman'' is really beautiful! Offer eternal loyalty to my king!" ¡­¡­ In addition to speaking in the forum post bar, many people left messages under the blank cloud. "Blank teacher! Blank teacher! Listen to the opening song and ending song of the Holy Grail War! For the full version of the sound source!" Chapter 631 "The surprise came so suddenly that people didn''t have any psychological preparation. You''re great, husband!" "Bah! That shameless man upstairs! Who is your husband! The blank teacher is clearly on my bed!" "Hehe, a group of soil and fat circles are still there YY. You scared me and the blank teacher''s children." "Wow, it''s terrible for female fans to be YY, but male fans are different. Bright people don''t talk secretly. I want to be anal blank!" "I will guard the chastity of the blank teacher! Come to my arms!" ¡­¡­ I don''t know when the empty cloud was occupied by a group of abnormal gentlemen. Both men and women had it, and none of them didn''t want to sleep with him. In this regard, Du Ziyuan specially consulted Yanyun Songzi, who also had this situation. "There will always be a group of perverts who want to invade you under your cloud. What do you think of this?" "What do you think? Men let them roll as far as they can, women... Hey hey, I''ll let them know what happiness is." Songzi''s face showed a meaningful smile, and his right hand did spider man''s silk spinning. Du Ziyuan deeply admired this. This operation really can''t be learned. He then sent a faint cloud: Thank you for your love of the Holy Grail War. This time, I would like to thank @ LAN. He completed this animation with his students and a group of staff. In fact, I didn''t participate in the whole process. In addition, I am very grateful to @ Songzi for their perfect interpretation. Those who like music might as well go to @ Li Canghai. She sang all the songs this time. Then he opened another micro cloud number and sent a message: @Pine nuts don''t eat sugar, @ Li Canghai, @ Yunting, @ Jiang Yi... Everyone has worked hard. He directly @ repeated the names of 30 students. In addition, he @ the voice actor and Xia Wuyi who participated in the dubbing, which can be regarded as a wave of heat for them. However, there was one person he didn''t @, that is Wang Zhongzhong, who was responsible for the original creation of all the songs, because he didn''t give a small cloud to the vest at all. ¡­¡­ Xia Wuyi recently held a concert tour. Du Ziyuan gave him several songs. He took time to complete the composition and singing. In his spare time, he had to record MV. It can be said that he was very busy. He enjoyed it, because as a singer, it was a great thing to be able to sing such a beautiful song. In addition, in the "Holy Grail War" broadcast is happy, suddenly a disciple came to inform: "headmaster, the Lijiang River is coming again." "Hmm?" Xia Wuyi, who felt like a familiar scene, suddenly showed a headache. He considered it for a long time and finally made a decision, "go and bring her here." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan found Songzi that day: "do you know any little girls, the kind that is cute." "What are you doing?" Songzi looked at him warily, with an expression of "you Lori control has finally revealed your true face". Du Ziyuan gave her a white look: "can you be as pure as me? I''m looking for Shengyou. It''s really difficult to find the right voice line for Elia. It''s not a matter for me to change my voice with magic every time." The sound of door flank dance is really unique, and Elia can show all her charm only with her voice. The biggest trouble Du Ziyuan encountered when dubbing the Holy Grail War was that he couldn''t find a satisfactory voice. There was no choice but to use 72 to change into another shape, and then use the gokulo card to simulate the sound line of the door side dance. But it was only an expedient measure after all. He couldn''t do it all the time in the future. At that time, "Elia the fairy girl" will be animated. Do you want him to come? Therefore, we must find an alternative sound actor. Songzi said, "the voice of the little girl you changed is too special. It''s generally difficult to find an approximate one. What if the audience hears that the voice before and after is different?" "It''s not easy?" Du Ziyuan smiled. "At that time, just replace the sound source of the Holy Grail War?" "Wow, you can do such an unruly thing?" said matsushiko. Du Ziyuan urged, "think about it." "So why me? Can''t you ask others?" Matsushi didn''t understand. "I''m not as popular with children as you are." Du Ziyuan subconsciously glanced at pine nut''s chest. Looking at Longzi''s obsession with his sister, I know that Songzi''s chest is just a treasure for a young girl. Even Yunting said that she wanted to be hugged less. "I feel insulted." Songzi frowned. "No, you''re an illusion." Du Ziyuan looked away. Songzi touched his chin and said, "in fact, it''s not without. I do remember a cousin whose voice is a little consistent, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know if her voice has changed." Chapter 632 "Then bring her to have a look." Du Ziyuan is now bent on animation and is too lazy to be polite to Songzi. He wants to get the best of any resources he has. So Songzi left temporarily to find her cousin. It is said that her cousin''s identity is unusual. She can''t bring it out unless she goes in person. Du Ziyuan continued to draw, but after a few days, the moon god contacted him again. "How''s it going? Mom, the new animation is good." "Well, it''s nice, baby, you''re great!" "Eh ~" Du Ziyuan got goose bumps all over. "You''d better ask my son to smash it, baby. It''s too numb." "Oh, don''t you like it?" the moon god was a little wronged. "I thought you would be very happy." "I''m 20, er, no, more than 600 years old. How can I like that kind of thing? I''m not a girl." The moon god poked his index finger: "well, I miss you so much. When can you go to heaven to see my mother?" "Tell the truth." Du Ziyuan saw at a glance that she was lying. No, it''s more judgment than "look". Moon god''s acting skills are divine. Even Du Ziyuan''s ability to read expressions can''t see that she has any traces of lying. However, with regard to the salted fish attribute of their family, how can they miss it so much because they can''t see it for a period of time? Does not exist. So the moon god must be lying, even if she is so true. In fact, the exposed moon god stuck out his tongue: "Hey, actually, there is something I really want to ask you for help." "What''s up?" Du Ziyuan listened quietly. "Do you know that the king of hell stunned the judge, took away the book of life and death and ran away?" "Well, I heard from Meng Po." The moon god then said, "according to the investigation of Dong Shixing Jun, it has been determined that the king of hell is in Changling state, but his guy is the most cunning. Many close friends in Tianting will give him information, so it is difficult for us to send someone to catch him." "What do you mean?" Du Ziyuan suddenly had a bad premonition. "You can''t catch it. Won''t you let me catch it? I''m a martial saint. The king of hell is the Lord of the world. Should he be strong?" The moon god explained: "You don''t have to worry about that. His situation is special. He vowed to reincarnate for the emperor Yongzhen for some reasons, which led to his strength greatly improved in the ghost world of the underground. Even I may not be able to capture him, but once he leaves the underground, his strength will plummet, especially on huntian star. In order not to be discovered by us, he must seal most of his strength, According to our estimation, the cultivation of robbing the territory can almost take him. " "That''s also robbing the territory. I''m the martial saint." The moon god smiled: "my son, don''t underestimate yourself. You were taught by yun''er and learned Tian Tian''s imperial sword. How can the combat effectiveness be measured by the realm? If you don''t believe it, now go out and find an immortal who robbed the realm. Remember to keep your hand and don''t kill the family." "Really?" Du Ziyuan pinched his fist. "Mother, when you say so, I immediately feel very inflated." "Oh, by the way, don''t look for the robbed territory of the Moon Temple. They generally have powerful fighting secrets, and you will be abused." another sentence of the moon god pierced Du Ziyuan''s expansion. "Well, well, mom, if you let me go, can I not go? I''ll catch the king of hell now," Du Ziyuan said. "But is the king of hell with IQ problems? Why don''t you just find a lower face to hide and hide in the muddy sky star? Isn''t it waiting to be caught?" "Well... IQ may also have an impact, but according to the emperor of heaven, one of Yama''s favorite tactics is'' the most dangerous place is the safest place '', so if he hides, he usually hides under our eyelids, so let the star king of Dongshi check, and sure enough, he found him in huntianxing." "He''s make complaints about this tactic. He''s just two times as stupid as a fool," Du Ziyuan said with relentless tact. Just after the moon god hung up the cloud chat, Du Ziyuan received a long lost system prompt. "Branch Mission trigger: capture the king of hell." "Task reward: cultivation enhancement + 1, intermediate ability or prop lucky draw times + 1." "The branch line task is optional. If it is rejected, the task disappears and cannot be triggered again." "Please select: accept or reject?" All promised to the moon god, and Du Ziyuan naturally chose to accept it On the same day, Du Ziyuan stepped up to finish his work in the next few days ahead of schedule, and then he was ready to start the next morning. But before he could go out, Songzi came back. She didn''t bring her cousin, but her own ethnic sister Jiang Li. Du Ziyuan felt something was wrong when he saw Jiang Li. He was a cheerful and lively person, but now he was dead. He walked a few steps after being dragged by pine nuts. It seemed that life had lost its color. "What''s the matter?" he asked. The pine nut said angrily, "it''s not that summer without clothes! What''s wrong with my rabbit? I chased him so sincerely and treated her so cruelly." "I''m not a rabbit, I''m a tiger," Jiang Li corrected in a low voice with a crying voice "What a cruel method?" Du Ziyuan asked hurriedly when he heard about Xia Wuyi. "That boy, he makes out with other girls in front of the rabbit. He also claims that he will have three wives and four concubines in the future. If the rabbit wants to follow him, he can only be a concubine. When the positive wife sits, she can only stand. When the positive wife travels, she has to follow behind. When the child comes, she can''t even ask the child to call his mother. The most excessive thing is that he actually says that he may take the rabbit to follow him when he is happy Other people''s spirit changers and demon pets, do you say you''re angry? "Songzi said a big chase in one breath, so that he was thirsty. He picked up the teapot and poured it into his mouth. All the water spilled was caught by his chest, and the floor was not wet. Du Ziyuan knew something was wrong as soon as he heard it. This is not Xia Wuyi''s style. It seems that it''s his way to refuse girls. After all, Jiang Li, an indomitable girl, can''t let him die without some cruel medicine. Although it was a pity that Xia Wuyi still didn''t open his heart, Du Ziyuan couldn''t expose him, so he had to reluctantly help round the sentence: "what, isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines?" There are so many huntianxing countries that there are all kinds of customs. One man with many women, one woman with many men, and monogamy are all possible. The principle of voluntariness is followed in most areas. Of course, polygamy is still the most common due to differences in productivity. Chapter 633 The general view is that if your husband and wife are really devoted to you, they won''t go even if they ask them to find one more. This kind of thing should rely on self-discipline. What the law imposes is self deception. Du Ziyuan also recognized this. Even if the law stipulates monogamy, are there few people looking for junior three on earth? However, Songzi retorted, "you are a girl who doesn''t know our longying country, not me. As long as the Terran marries a half demon girl, it''s impossible to have extra energy to find a second woman in this life." She straightened her chest and said so proudly, so straight and strong. Du Ziyuan found that he couldn''t refute it. "Well, I have something else to go out. Just take your family sister for a break. It''s okay to let go of work." he just found a reason to slip away and didn''t want to entangle himself on this issue. Songzi saw that his BIU was gone. He didn''t even have time to say, "is this guy in a hurry to go to the big sword? What''s the hurry? I haven''t told him about my cousin yet." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan blinked to Aolan state, and then blinked again to Changling state. In retrospect, the last time I came here was more than a year ago. "She liked the coconut wine she bought here at that time. Take some back to her this time," Du Ziyuan thought. "Since they are all here, go and see Xiao Lu first." He went all the way to Yeming city according to his memory, and then found Zhangjia. When he arrived at the door, the guard of Zhang Jia changed his face and hurried forward and said, "Mr. Du, Mr. Du, you are coming. Please let me go in and inform you." A year ago, Du Ziyuan and his party broke in, but left an indelible impression on many people. However, these guards are busy with their daily work. They don''t read cartoons and news very much. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be even more shocked to recognize Du Ziyuan''s identity. After the guard entered, Ning Hanlu rushed out. "Teacher, brother, you came to see me!" she threw herself into Du Ziyuan''s arms. Du Ziyuan caught her: "Oh, Xiaolu, are you fat? How do you feel much heavier." "No, I didn''t get fat," Ning Hanlu shook her head. "Lu Er is a long man." "Really?" Du Ziyuan put her on the ground and saw that she was indeed taller. "It seems that Xiao lu''er will grow into a big girl soon." "Hee hee." Ning Hanlu smiled happily. At this time, Zhang Chen also came to the door. She was better informed than the guard and had recognized Du Ziyuan as the famous mountain wind. Zhang people warmly welcomed Du Ziyuan into the door and prepared a feast for him. After all, he is not only a famous cartoonist, but also a strong martial saint, but also Ning Hanlu''s mentor. No matter which identity, it is enough to make Zhang dare not neglect. Although Du Ziyuan doesn''t eat vegetables, he can drink the coconut wine prepared by Zhang Jia. At the banquet, he suddenly thought of a note. [by the way, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the king of hell in Changling state alone. Why not ask the local snake for help?] Meng Po once said that the king of hell stole the book of life and death and ran away, so Du Ziyuan could almost guess his purpose. If you want to find the king of hell, you must look for the frequent areas of unnatural death. Du Ziyuan told Zhang Chen about his request. She immediately nodded and said, "let''s leave it to us, Hongzhe. You can arrange it." Ning Hanlu''s cousin, Zhang Hongzhe, is now the owner of Zhang''s family. Du Ziyuan looked at him and was slightly impressed. A year ago, he rushed to the front and was bounced off by Mu Chengan. "Yes, grandma," Zhang Hongzhe left immediately and came back after a few minutes. "Mr. Shanfeng, I''ve asked people in Zhangjia to investigate all over the country. There will be results tomorrow." Du Ziyuan was not surprised that his identity was recognized. He said impolitely, "well, I''ll talk about it here for a day." Zhang Hongzhe hurriedly said, "if Mr. Shanfeng can come, we are just shining here." Du Ziyuan just took advantage of this time to visit Yeming city and buy some local specialties. Although it can also be handled by Zhang Jia, it''s better to go in person as a gift for Lin yufrown. Ning Hanlu left home for more than a year. During this period, Du Ziyuan and Mu Chengan agreed to give her a "holiday" to get together with her family. "In a few years, when you concentrate in the void, it will take you a while to return to Changling state from Aolan. When you are homesick, you can come back and have a look at it at any time." Du Ziyuan touched Ning Hanlu''s small head and said to her. Now that she knows that Lin YuXun''s cooking is helpful to her cultivation, it is natural to let her stay in Longjiao village for a long time. Ning Han nodded: "well, I will practice hard, teacher, brother." After they bought a lot of coconut wine, they didn''t go home immediately. Ning Hanlu was ill since childhood. In fact, Yeming city is also very strange to her, and this busy street has always been the place she yearned for before she was 11 years old. Du Ziyuan naturally wouldn''t mind walking with her for a while. "There''s a show there, teacher and brother. Let''s go and have a look!" Ning Hanlu suddenly found a group of people gathered in front of her, so she took Du Ziyuan to watch. It turned out that several young men and women performed songs and dances on a temporary stage. There are many people who want to be stars in the world, but where are there so many opportunities to be on the program? Therefore, it is not uncommon to accumulate popularity in roadside performances. Huntianxing''s song also has its unique style. It doesn''t mean that the social form is similar to that in ancient China. There can only be opera and folk songs here. Although Du Ziyuan doesn''t know much about music, he feels that the local music here actually has some shadow of pop music. Otherwise, the modern songs he took out would not be so naturally sought after. For example, now on the stage, two girls sing hand in hand, and six boys dance behind. The songs they sing are quite similar to those idol songs Du Ziyuan dreamed of listening to. Ning Hanlu watched this kind of open-air performance for the first time, and her small body moved. [after all, he is still a child.] Du Ziyuan smiled and shook his head. Just as he was doing nothing and looking around, an unexpected situation happened. I only heard a loud roar in the distance: "get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Du Ziyuan and Ning Hanlu looked back and saw a red high headed horse running towards this side. There was still a man on the horse''s back. He should have been yelling just now. With their eyesight, they naturally found that this man... Drunk driving. Chapter 634 It''s not like riding horses, drinking and speeding in the downtown area. Stalls on both sides were knocked over, and many pedestrians fell in a hurry to avoid. Ning Hanlu, an official for three generations, couldn''t see it anymore. He condensed a palm directly across the air and entrusted the horse. After the horse was propped up, the four hoofs were still shaking wildly, while the man on the horse was unstable and fell off the horse''s back. Because the height is only two or three meters, Ning Hanlu didn''t take care of it. Anyway, he can''t fall dead. If he breaks his hands and feet, he should teach him a lesson. However, something unexpected happened. The guy didn''t know why. After falling down, he kept lying there, didn''t stand up and didn''t shout pain. He just twitched slightly and didn''t move. After Du Ziyuan''s divine knowledge was swept away, he found that this guy was actually dead. [what''s the matter?] he doesn''t think falling from this height will kill people. It''s not that the angle is wrong. He fell to the spine or something. There''s no bulge on the ground. Why did he die? He looked carefully and found that it was wrong. [is this guy mentally handicapped? Why did he put a knife in his arms?] it turned out that the horseman had a knife hidden in his clothes and didn''t wear a sheath. As a result, when he fell down, the knife directly pierced into his heart. It''s strange that he can live. "Teacher, brother, how did he die?" Ning Hanlu was also startled. She didn''t mean to hurt people''s lives. She just wanted him to hurt and learn a lesson. Unexpectedly, this guy just hung up like this. Fortunately, she didn''t kill for the first time, and Jianxiu''s spirit and will were relatively tough, otherwise children at this age would be frightened. "It''s all right. It has nothing to do with you," Du Ziyuan said. "This guy is trying to die when he does this kind of thing. You just stopped him. The next thing is just an accident." Because it was the Imperial City, the guards came soon. After asking about the situation, an officer and soldier found Du Ziyuan and Ning Hanlu. Ning Hanlu told them what happened at that time. When she learned that she was from Zhangjia, the guards became very respectful, and no one dared to mention the matter that asked her to cooperate with the investigation. Are you kidding? The Liu family has fallen. Now, apart from the royal family, the zhangjias are the dominant family in Changling country. Who dares to offend them? Ning Hanlu also took the opportunity to ask about the specific situation. It turned out that the guy who fell to death was the brother-in-law of a fourth grade official. He also did a lot of things to bully men and women on weekdays. In particular, he was the best person to bully. His favorite thing was to invade his wife in front of his husband. But this man is also a chicken thief. He bullies the soft and fears the hard. He has always only started on small people. He has no ability to retaliate, so he is free until now. "It turned out to be a criminal lover," Tu Ziyuan tut tut Tut, "good death." "Teacher, brother, what is husband''s current crime?" "Children don''t ask so much." Du Ziyuan rubbed her head. After such a thing happened, naturally they were not in the mood to go shopping. They both went back to Zhang''s house. The next day. Zhang Jia sent all the information he collected to him. Du Ziyuan took a special look. There were also accounts of the deception and control of the dead man yesterday, but it was not very detailed. So he asked people to make an in-depth investigation, and then he knew the cause and effect. It turned out that this man was going to invade and bully again yesterday. He drank to cheer up. As for the knife, it is said that because he was drunk and couldn''t understand the rope tied to the horse, he found a knife and cut the rope. It is estimated that after cutting, he put the knife in his arms. The later things are basically the same as what Du Ziyuan saw. "Quite coincidentally," Du Ziyuan said to himself. On the surface, this guy''s death seems to be a complete accident. But there seems to be a little more coincidence, and he saw it with his own eyes, so Du Ziyuan inevitably paid some attention. He then turned over the number and frequency of deaths in other parts of Changling state. Zhangjia made statistics of the average monthly death toll of each county and city in advance, and then investigated the death toll of the last two months. After comparison, they will also give some explanations for the places with large data deviation. For example, what natural disasters have happened recently, where bandits have made trouble Du Ziyuan looked at it one by one and found that there were some places where the number of deaths increased, but they all looked quite normal, and there was no sudden multiple occurrence. It seems that the man the king of hell is looking for and the night God moon are completely two types. Either he kills fewer people or the cause of death is arranged reasonably, so people can''t see the conflict at all. "So the reality is totally different from the cartoon. As long as it is not the second disease of the night God moon, and then has a little IQ, in the case of intentional concealment, the person who gets the small book is basically impossible to be found." Du Ziyuan feels a little headache. The scope of Changling kingdom is too large. In addition, he can kill people through news. His previous idea was too naive. "Wait a minute? News!" Du Ziyuan quickly looked up whether there were any people who died because of their names and looks in the news. Considering that the users of the small book are not of the night God moon type, the possibility of transnational homicide is relatively small. We only need to investigate Changling in China. Zhangjia''s efficiency is still very high, and they soon gave the results. In the last two months, three people died after their names and looks appeared on the Internet in Changling. One is a felony criminal who died of beheading, one is a local official who died of sudden illness, and the last one is an actor who drowned while swimming. Looking at the three materials in front of him, Du Ziyuan unconsciously knocked on the table with his fingers. [three people, three places, of which the criminal was arrested six months ago and was supposed to be executed. It can be ruled out. Let''s investigate the remaining two places.] He can''t help it now. Maybe these two deaths are just accidents, but at least they are more efficient than looking for headless flies everywhere. If the man who gets the book of life and death is as cautious, intelligent and neutral as he speculates, it depends entirely on luck to find him. The information about the two dead was soon put in front of Du Ziyuan. He looked through it and found that many people had contradictions with the official, but if it was extended, those who had the motive to kill did not get the life and death book. After all, if you use the book of life and death to kill people who are bad for you, you won''t just kill one? Other threatening people should also be killed. Only one person in two months is killed. The rhythm is wrong. It''s interesting to look at the star side, because Du Ziyuan suddenly found that the star actually knew the guy who was drunk driving in the busy city. Chapter 635 It''s better to be friends than acquaintances. It''s very convenient for actors to get to know some beautiful women. Don''t look at the star scenery of the fairyland, but it''s only the top layer. The entertainment industry has developed more and more in recent years, ordinary people have more and more participation, and some dirty things have gradually mixed in. These two people often mix together, collude and play with some women who want to be famous. The interval between the two people''s deaths was only half a month. If it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental, and Du Ziyuan was already concerned about the man''s death yesterday. "Coincidence... Coincidence... This is really a great way to kill people without attention, but there are too many coincidences and sometimes it is against peace." Du Ziyuan then took out all the dead people in Yeming city recently and looked at them again. Sure enough, he found something wrong. Among these dead, there are too many threatening people for ordinary people, such as bullies and dandies. This kind of unnaturalness is perfectly reasonable if there is a Book of life and death involved. Du Ziyuan first assumed that the book of life and death was in Yeming City, and then began to infer: "so, the holder of the book of life and death is likely to stand on the side of the people." If we look at the deaths of the two people together, we will find that the death of the actor is very normal, while the death of the official''s brother-in-law is a little abrupt. It looks like a temporary intention and didn''t have time to prepare too much. It seems that the note holder had no intention of killing his brother-in-law, but had to kill him for some reason. This shows that his own interests should be threatened. After contacting his brother-in-law''s behavior, Du Ziyuan immediately looked for the woman that the guy was going to look for yesterday. It is said that he made up the death law temporarily, so if it was to save the woman, it would not be perfect. "It''s her." Du Ziyuan looked. The guy''s goal was one of the two girls who performed on the stage yesterday. No wonder he rode towards that place. But what shocked him even more was: "sleeping trough! How old is that little girl? She doesn''t even have 15? She''s been cheated?" After looking through the information, one of the two girls is really married. The object is one of the accompanying dances yesterday. But the two people hide well, and most people don''t know. Damn near water, you get the month first. Looking at the drowning actor, there is indeed a record of wanting to play two women. In this way, the suspicious target suddenly focused on the accompanying dancer. ¡­¡­ When the boy returned home, he carefully observed it and found that no one had entered his room before he sat down on the bed. "Hoo -" he breathed heavily. The virtual shadow emerged from behind him and said, "why? Is there a psychological burden?" The teenager shook his head: "no, it''s good for me after these people die. Why should I have a psychological burden? It''s just that yesterday was too hasty, so I''m worried about being watched." "Who will keep an eye on you?" "It''s not that it actually exists, it''s just an imaginary ''enemy''," said the young man. "The night God moon underestimated Longqi and was found where he was. I don''t want to make such a low-level mistake." "But there is no Longqi in reality." "So it''s just an assumption. What if such a person exists? It''s better to be cautious. Anyway, it''s not bad for me." While they were talking, Xu Ying suddenly felt a shock, because he suddenly felt a cloud shrouded mirror behind him, which reflected his original real appearance. "Oh, Lord Yama, you can make it easy for me to find." Du Ziyuan''s voice suddenly appeared in the room. The virtual shadow and the young man looked at the place where the voice came from. They saw that Du Ziyuan''s body gradually appeared in the originally empty place. Wind king! He has long hidden his body in this room! "Tut," said Xu Ying regretfully, "how did you find here? He should have left no trace." Du Ziyuan said: "It''s true that even if the guy''s death yesterday was found to be abnormal, at most he would contact the singer he liked and think that her husband might be behind the scenes. But think about it carefully, how could they have the opportunity to know what the deceased intended at that time? Therefore, the people who can know the news are either close to the deceased People, or people with strong intelligence ability. " "Then look in this range. Who has an interest relationship with the singer and finally arrived here, don''t you think? Your highness." Yes, the identity of the teenager is mu Yushi, the 19th son of the emperor of Changling. Because the matrilineal family has no strength and I don''t have the idea of competing for power and profit, I gave up the right of inheritance and left the palace early and became a free prince. In fact, he was not familiar with the dead man yesterday, and even the man did not know him. Generally speaking, no one would doubt him. But Du Ziyuan kept an eye on him, expanded the scope of investigation to the whole performance group, and then found Mu Yushi from another girl. It turns out that the prince is actually a fan of another unmarried girl. The two girls are twin sisters in addition to partners. Half a month ago, a third rate actor wanted to rule them. When the prince knew about it, he killed them with a small book. The actor''s name and appearance would have appeared on the Internet. It can be said that Du Ziyuan found this clue purely by luck. Or the effect of merit blessing. As for this yesterday, Muyushi actually paid someone to investigate whether his favorite combination had a black history. When he found that there were others investigating, he found the brother-in-law by following the vine. When he learned that he was going to fight the girl''s sister, he immediately killed him with a small book. Mu Yushi is a prince without power. Although everyone will give him some face on weekdays, he certainly won''t do it to help him kill. If he wants to die alone, the most convenient thing is a small book, and he won''t leave clues to offend others. He listened to Du Ziyuan''s explanation and sighed: "is there really someone like Longqi in this world? I lost." Du Ziyuan didn''t speak. He said in his heart, "I''m sorry, actually I lied." At first, he thought it was the dance partner, but he had a magic mirror and couldn''t see the king of hell. He expanded his suspicion and finally found Muyushi. Who would believe it? A dandy Prince killed people who were harmful to the people with the book of life and death. If Du Ziyuan hadn''t photographed the king of hell, I wouldn''t be sure at all. "So, are you here to kill me now?" Mu Yushi has some meaning of admitting his life. "Ha?" but Du Ziyuan''s answer was, "sorry, I''m not looking for you. Could you please stand aside?" Chapter 636 "Er..." the young prince was a little embarrassed. Why didn''t he play cards according to the routine? Du Ziyuan looked at the virtual shadow: "I said, Lord Yama, are you very happy?" "No, I''m not the king of hell. You recognize the wrong person." Xu Ying tried to argue. Du Ziyuan rubbed his hands and said, "whether you are or not, it''s right to catch you back and let others check you up." "Oh, wait, wait, are you sure you want to fight me?" Xu Ying shouted. "You should think about it. I''m the leader of the world. Killing you is just a breath. Young people should take care of it. Why do you have to die?" "You finally admit that you are the king of hell? Hey, my mother told me that you are a weak chicken when you leave the hell." Du Ziyuan was outspoken. "Shit! Moon god!" the king of hell shouted, thought and said, "you have to think about it. What you just said is the standard line before the villain in in the novel was turned over by the protagonist." "Er..." Du Ziyuan thought for a moment, and he did have a visual sense of flag, "but it''s all right! What I like most is pulling the flag!" The moon god said that he could deal with the king of hell by robbing the territory. Du Ziyuan always felt that his strength was just enough, and some were not safe. So he also made some preparations. Why did he blink twice, first to Aolan state, and then to Changling state? Because he wants to take one thing, that is the studio. Long before Mu Yushi came back, he installed the studio in this room. Now the advanced studio can even fight against immortals. It is impossible for the king of hell to hurt him. That''s his card. The virtual shadow suddenly solidified and revealed the original appearance of the king of hell. He exuded a terrible ghost, but he was bound up in the room and didn''t leak anything out. Muyushi also saw the true face of the virtual shadow for the first time, which was completely different from the thiogram in his impression. [is ah Sheng really the king of hell? But how do you feel that the king of hell is very different after getting along these days?] "Boy, today I''ll let you know the end of pretending to force... Ah!" The king of hell suddenly felt that there was a cosmic weight on his back. With a scream, the whole man was pressed to the ground like a toad and couldn''t even lift his head. Mu Yushi, who had been expecting a great war, was silly: "eh? This, this is over?" "Ho -" Du Ziyuan hit a hard cut, then went to the king of hell, squatted down and poked him in the face, "thank you. I saw the end of pretending to force." "Boy, you''re cheating! You borrowed a treasure from my eldest brother to suppress me! Let me go and fight alone! One by one, no one is allowed to cheat!" "I didn''t get the treasure from the emperor of heaven. This is my own strength." Du Ziyuan turned over the king of hell and turned to a book with a Book of life and death on the cover. "What? My eldest brother didn''t give it to you? Did the moon god give it to you? But the moon god can''t refine weapons? Where did she get this level of treasure?" the king of hell still thinks that the system studio is a magic weapon in the fairy world. Until Du Ziyuan took away the book of life and death, he shouted, "Hey, hey! You can''t turn it around! Give it back to me quickly!" "Pull it down," of course Du Ziyuan didn''t believe it. "You gave it to mortals. Let me turn it over. What''s the matter?" "The book I gave him is a projection. You can''t turn it upside down!" the king of hell explained. "Really?" Du Ziyuan said and opened the book of life and death. For a moment, he only felt that there were words jumping out of the book and into his eyebrows. The huge amount of information made his mind swell. Five seconds later, he turned his eyes and fainted. The book of life and death also fell to the ground. "I said the original can''t be turned around, don''t you believe it." the king of hell tried to stand up, but the oppression of the studio was still there, and he couldn''t move at all. "Hey! Boy, come and give me a hand!" the king of hell shouted to Mu Yushi. Mu Yushi hurriedly ran over: "what do you say? Ah Sheng, are you really the king of hell? No wonder you call yourself the Lord of life and death." "Needless to say? You can see it from your temperament!" Mu Yushi looked at the king of hell lying on the ground like a toad, and could not see what temperament. "So, what do you want me to do now?" The king of hell thought for a moment and said, "well, this boy is the son of the moon god and can''t be hurt. In this way, if you throw him away and keep a distance from him, I should be free." "But he seems to be very strong. Will it be all right if I do something to him?" Mu Yushi is cautious and won''t do it easily. "Oh, he''s dizzy. What are you afraid of? Ordinary people will die directly if they open the book of life and death. He looked at it for five seconds by virtue of his cultivation. I guess he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. Before that, you''ll explode his chrysanthemum and he won''t resist." "Oh, I don''t have that hobby." Mu Yushi said disgustingly. "Yes, I don''t have that interest." the sudden sound made Mu Yushi sweat, and the king of hell''s face became extremely ugly. "How could it be!? how could you wake up so soon?" "Don''t you know?" Du Ziyuan smiled. "What I practice is the magic method of big dream and stars." "What!" the king of hell was dumbfounded. "How is it possible? How can you practice it?" "Sorry, I just did it." Da Meng Xing Miao FA majored in Yuan Shen. When you practice it to the highest level, you can even read heaven and dream of famine. Du Ziyuan''s yuan Shen strength is much stronger than that of monks in the same level. I don''t know how many times. Although the impact of the book of life and death was strong, it only made him unconscious for a short time. "It''s over, it''s over," said the king of hell in a very useless manner. "Xiao Du, discuss it. Will you let me go?" "No," said Du Ziyuan decisively. "My mother said she wanted to catch you back. It''s not negotiable." "How can we say that we are acquaintances? Can''t you give face?" "If you don''t give face, I''ve tied you up with tortoise shells now," Du Ziyuan stood up, put away the life and death book, and then clapped his hands. "Well, just lie down here for a while." Then he took out Lingguang jade. From the beginning to the end, he did not take care of the wood rain stone standing on one side. "Hello? Mom, yes, I''ve caught the king of hell. Yes, yes, it''s right here in the Changling state. When will you take him away? Ah? Well, oh, that''s good." Du Ziyuan received Lingguang jade and said to King Yan, "my mother said that the emperor of heaven has something to do these days. He will come back in a few days. Let me look at you first. Then he will personally take you back to the hell." "No! I don''t want to go back to the underworld! My brother will definitely imprison me. Those bastards have wanted to beat me for many years. They will kill me then!" Chapter 637 "You really failed as a leader." Du Ziyuan grabbed the king of hell from the ground. The pressure of the studio directly acted on itself, not gravity, otherwise the ground would have collapsed. He is carrying the king of hell like an ordinary man. In fact, now this is just a part of the king of hell. He can''t enter the muddy sky star. However, the studio imprisons his consciousness, which is enough. At that time, the emperor of heaven will have a way. "I don''t want to! I don''t want to go back!" Yama acted like an author who didn''t want to update. Du Ziyuan took him for a few steps, suddenly turned back and stretched out his hand to Muyushi. The latter immediately handed in the projection of the book of life and death. Are you kidding? If you don''t take it out, are you still waiting to be beaten by others? As soon as Du Ziyuan pinched it, the projection broke. He said to Mu Yushi, "you''re not bad. You didn''t abuse your notebook. Do you want to be an emperor?" In the current Changling state, as long as he speaks, no, even as long as Ning Hanlu shows his state, it''s only a minute to change the crown prince. However, Mu Yushi shook his head: "I''m not interested in being an emperor. My dream is to become a novelist or cartoonist." "Why?" "You can fuck powder." "..." because the answer was too true, Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to say. It''s not good to be a dandy and flirt with good family women? Why do you have to die? Shit powder will be cut by firewood knife. After thinking about it, I still don''t express my opinion. He took down the studio and directly took the king of hell back to the Moon Temple. "Lord Yama, just stay here for a few days now." Du Ziyuan put him on a chair and prepared to leave. "Alas! Wait, wait!" the king of hell shouted, "at least you have released the imprisonment to me! If I look like this, how can I resist if any woman comes in and plots against me?" Du Ziyuan looked at him up and down: "ha ha." "What do you mean? I think I''m handsome and handsome. Which woman doesn''t have a spring heart when she sees me?" the king of hell said righteously. In this regard, Du Ziyuan only left four words: "does not exist." The king of hell let him stay in the house. He has more important things to do. Just now he opened the book of life and death, and a large amount of information poured into his mind. Although they were all unimportant lives of others, there were also three things that Du Ziyuan paid special attention to. One is Wen cuilong. Her previous life was indeed the wusheng Mengxi. This can be seen from the tattoo Du Ziyuan on her body. Now look at the book of life and death, it is 100% sure. The second is reincarnation. Xia Wuyi once mentioned his childhood with Du Ziyuan, but he didn''t say it in detail. Du Ziyuan knew that the changed Li Canghai was actually a real person, but he died when he was a child. Therefore, Xia Wuyi has always shown himself as Li Canghai and become a singer in order to fulfill his promise. He refused Jiang Li so many times because he always had Li Canghai in his heart and was unwilling to accept a second person. But Du Ziyuan saw an ironic fact in the book of life and death, that is, Jiang Li, whose full name is Tu Jiang Li. She was the third reincarnation of Li Canghai. In other words, after Li Canghai''s death, he was reincarnated into a girl named "Wu Xuanyi", and then after her death, he was reincarnated into Tujiang Lizi. What really surprised Du Ziyuan was that Wu Xuanyi was once a disciple of Wuwei Xianzong and a registered disciple of Xia Wuyi. She didn''t know that "Li Canghai" was actually a man, but she still fell deeply in love with her master. But she was also very low self-esteem. She was completely two extremes with Jiang Li, so she buried her feelings in her heart until she became depressed and died when she broke through. In the end, she couldn''t convey her mind, so on her deathbed, she wished to be a frank and outspoken person in the afterlife. At that time, I didn''t know which ghost sympathized with her, so I let her reincarnate into Jiang Li today. "No clothes, no clothes, Ou Doudou of my fish lips. People linger around you for three generations, but you are determined to be a big man in women''s clothes to sing. How can I say you?" Du Ziyuan was considering whether to tell him the truth. But I feel something wrong. If Xia Wuyi accepts Jiang Li because she is the reincarnation of Li Canghai, will it be unfair to other girls? Emmmmm, although it''s almost thirty, Du Ziyuan''s 600 + shout to others. Should no one object, little girl? So, after thinking about it, he decided to go to Songzi to ask her advice. "How did you come back?" Songzi sat on the bed. The quilt wrapped her whole body like a tent, revealing only a small head. "Let me ask you something." Du Ziyuan told her what he hesitated. After hearing this, Songzi also felt a little incredible: "how does it look like Xia Yuanchen and Jinglan in the biography of the new fairy sword and chivalry?" "You say that, I also feel a bit like." Du Ziyuan suddenly found that it was quite coincidental. "I think..." after thinking about it for a while, Matsuko said, "we should ask her about it. If she doesn''t like it, it''s OK. If she doesn''t mind, we''re still tangled." "Also." so they found Jiang Li together. After several days of recovery, Jiang Li has been much better. After all, she is a woman of nine poisons. She is naturally cheerful, straightforward and indomitable. She has always been bold in her pursuit of love, but she is more specific than anyone. Even if Xia Wuyi took out that big move, in fact, she still liked him. "Rabbit, we have something to tell you." Songzi said. "I''m not a rabbit, I''m a tiger." "Yes, rabbit." Songzi continued to repeat what Du Ziyuan said. Jiang Li opened her eyes and was stunned. "So, he and I are lovers? And have been in love several times?" Du Ziyuan corrected: "to be exact, you have never been in love for the first time. The first time is too young to understand the love between men and women without clothes. The second time you are completely in secret love. In this life, he directly rejected you." Jiang Li''s face was bitter: "I''m just self satisfied. Can you not expose it?" "Er, I''m sorry, but I once asked my mother to hold the red line for you two. She refused. At that time, I thought she didn''t want to break the rules, but now I think it may be that the red line between you has already been connected." "Your mother? Red line?" Jiang Li looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously. "Eh? Didn''t I say that? My mother is the moon god." Chapter 638 "Hey?!!" Jiang Li''s chin trembled. "Are you, Xian, Xian second generation? Are you still the son of the moon god? The moon god has a son! God! Who''s your father?" "It doesn''t exist," said Du Ziyuan. "Is it necessary to be so surprised? Look at other people''s pine nuts. How calm they are." Songzi was suddenly shocked and said, "you are the son of the moon god!" "..." Du Ziyuan looked at her somewhat speechless. "Didn''t I tell you earlier? You shocked a chicken? No, you didn''t have a chicken." "Er, yes," said pine nut, patting his forehead and spitting out his tongue, making a cute expression, "I seem to have known for a long time, eh, hey." Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her and continued to say to Jiang Li, "in short, you should believe that you are connected by a red line and are destined to be a pair. However, the key to this depends on you. Heaven will decide marriage, but if it''s fate, even heaven has no solution, for example, your last life." "I don''t have any real feeling when you tell me about the last life." Jiang Li covered his head and said with some annoyance. "Let''s put it another way," said Du Ziyuan. "Now if you tell Wu Yi that you are the reincarnation of Li Canghai, he has a great possibility to accept you, but it depends on your heart can''t pass this barrier." Some girls like to dig into the horns. Du Ziyuan is worried that Jiang Li will think that Xia Wuyi accepts himself because of "other women". At that time, it will be no fun to do bad things with good intentions. "Hmm..." Jiang Li thought about it. "That''s right. You''d better stop talking. I''ll try it again. If he really doesn''t like me, it''s boring to let him accept it for this reason." "Er, well, come on." Du Ziyuan and Songzi both respect her own choice. No one is qualified to gossip about other people''s view of love, isn''t it? When they left Jiang Li''s residence, Du Ziyuan suddenly said to Songzi, "didn''t you ask me for a song last time? I''ll give you another one." "What song?" "Love songs, go to the studio and I''ll sing them to you." There must be a recording studio in a place as big as the Moon Temple. When they asked for an empty room, Du Ziyuan took out the piano. He played a few times, determined the rhythm and began to sing: Dare not look back Look left and right, unnatural and secretly like it Secretly chatting up is always difficult to sit and stand Say good night Empty and sad ¡­¡­ The material he just exchanged is Chen Li''s "little half", which sings a secret love story. After learning the story of "Wu Xuanyi" of the first Jiang Li, he thought of this song. At the same time, he also wanted Xia Wuyi to pay more attention to his side and not always ignore other people''s preference for him. Although he became Li Canghai singing, he also had great talent for music, otherwise he could not become one of the four singers. Music is still the most effective means to communicate with Xia Wuyi. "Your song..." after hearing it, Songzi frowned. "How do you feel persuading the rabbit to give up?" Du Ziyuan shrugged: "it''s just insurance. In fact, you can also see that I''m encouraging her. The key is her mentality. If she hears to give up, it''s actually good for her." "All right, shall I sing this song?" Songzi asked again. "What else can we do? Lijiang can''t sing. At best, let her participate in the music video (MV)." Songzi also had no objection to Du Ziyuan''s proposal. So she began to arrange the music of little half. Du Ziyuan can only play the piano. She should cooperate with other musical instruments. The next day, Du Ziyuan walked alone in the garden, thinking about whether his assists were not enough. Would you like to draw another cartoon? Suddenly, I heard a heavy sneeze in the distance. This familiar feeling is the king of hell! Did a woman really go blind and invade him Du Ziyuan immediately moved to the king of hell''s room. At this time, the king of hell had a red rash on his face, a lot of runny nose and tears, and he was still sneezing. "Ahoo! Ahoo! Ahoo..." The culprit of this situation is standing in front of him. It was a little Lori less than 1.5 meters tall, with snow-white skin and shoulder length black hair. The most remarkable thing about her is the pair of sharp black cat ears on her head. There are white fluff on the inner side of her ears. It is clear in black and white and full of beauty, which makes people want to reach out and rub it. I have to admit it''s quite cute. Du Ziyuan is not the first time to see the cat''s ear little Lori, but the little guy in front of him is completely different from his own one. If cherry dream berry is a civet cat, this is probably a Mumbai cat. Cat ear little Lori No. 2 is wearing a dress like a main red kimono, but the hem is very short, revealing a pair of straight and brilliant beautiful legs. She was holding a strange umbrella to block the sneeze of the king of hell. Yama is allergic to cats, but he is also a patient with severe cat smoking. He can only suck cats through Lingguang jade on weekdays. Once he meets a real cat, even if he is only closer, he will become like this. Du Ziyuan had seen it once, so he quickly guessed what happened. It''s likely that the king of hell saw the cat''s ears and little Lori, and his heart of sucking cats and goldfish soared. He wanted to abduct people, but he couldn''t bear the damage of his allergic constitution, and ended up like this. "Are you all right, meow?" cat ear little Laurie No. 2 dared not put her head out of the protection range of the umbrella and asked carefully, "are you dying, meow?" [meow?] it was the first time Du Ziyuan saw someone talking with a tail falling, and the sound... His eyes lit up at once. Because the voice line of little Lori 2 is really like Elia! The person you''re looking for has been found! "It''s all right, sneeze!" the king of hell''s eyes were bleeding, but he still didn''t give up. "No, don''t be afraid, it''s just, sneeze! Normal and reaction! You go on, sneeze! Just poke it." It seems that he is really plotting something. Du Ziyuan stood aside and watched quietly. The boundary of the wind king had surrounded him. One separated and the other melted, and he couldn''t find him at all. "But, is that the death hole? If I go down with this sword, you may die, meow." cat ear little Laurie 2 hesitated. [sword? What sword?] Du Ziyuan looked carefully and found that the umbrella in her hand was actually a sword with a blade. In fact, it was a sword with strange shape. "It''s all right! Ah Choo, don''t worry, I''m strong! Just plug me in!" the king of hell is like a strange millet who abducts little Lori with a lollipop. Du Ziyuan knows what he wants to do. If he hangs up, his consciousness will be liberated. When he returns to his noumenon, he will be free. Chapter 639 "Then I inserted meow..." cat ear little Laurie No. 2 raised her umbrella sword and began to aim at the body of the king of hell. Suddenly, she stabbed out with a "Hey". "Ah!" the king of hell screamed like a pig, and there was a blood hole in his thigh. "No... not here, ah snee!" he screamed while he was allergic. He looked very funny. Little Laurie quickly apologized: "Oh, I''m sorry. I just shook my hands when I was afraid." "It''s all right, it''s all right," the king of hell endured the pain. "You''ll be punctual next time." Du Ziyuan watched and did not stop. Because he clearly saw that when the sword went down just now, the corner of the mouth of cat ear little Laurie 2 turned up for so 0.2 seconds. [this little guy is playing hell!] I didn''t expect her appearance to be so pure and lovely. She has a cute thing. She is actually a black belly. The king of hell is afraid to steal the chicken this time. "Ah!" sure enough, she stabbed the second time. "Ah!" the king of hell screamed again. Du Ziyuan thought he was too ashamed. He was just stabbed. Did he scream like being forced to rub? "Sorry, my hand is shaking again." "It''s all right," the sweat on the king of hell''s face was like soybeans. "Sneeze! It''s just, why does your sword stab so painful?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my sword is covered with highly toxic. Although it is not fatal, it will expand the pain ten times. Meow." little Laurie inadvertently said a terrible thing. Can the person who can poison the blade be an innocent little Lori? Unfortunately, Yama just can''t see it. His creed is that cats all over the world are cute. "Go on." he gritted his teeth and thought that being stabbed here was better than being beaten back to the underworld. At least he didn''t have to worry about losing face. However, little Lori suddenly took away her umbrella: "well, I think I''d better not meow. If you''re uncomfortable, shall I find a doctor for you? It''s too dangerous to stab around on your body. It''s not good if you stab in other places, meow." If she had said this twice before she made a mistake, it would still be a little convincing. Now, Du Ziyuan only sees the little guy''s s s attribute. She didn''t intend to help the king of hell from the beginning, even if she didn''t know his real purpose. "No! Don''t go!" the king of hell shouted in panic, "I''m so poor, suck - can''t you meet my last wish?" Little Lori broke her finger and said, "look, I''m just lost. I occasionally pass by here. I don''t know why you can''t move or what happens if you stab it with a sword. What if I get into trouble?" "I really didn''t lie to you. I was caught by a big villain. He wanted to torture me and make my life worse than death, so please help me get rid of it! From the temperament, you can see that I am a cat lover. I can be killed by a kitten, and I have no regrets to die. Suck --" he said, took a sniffle, and then sneezed out again. Fortunately, little Lori hid quickly: "Oh, it''s so dirty! It''s so dirty! I have to go quickly." "Wait, wait! If you help! I''ll give you a treasure!" the king of hell had to offer his mace. Sure enough, little Laurie stopped and the cat''s ear shook: "what treasure?" "What do you want? Martial arts? Immortal magic? Immortal tools? I can give you all! I can take you as an apprentice! You know, all the people in the fairy world who want to worship me as a teacher can row to the divine world." the king of hell also fought for face. "Do you have sister paper?" little Laurie gestured with her hands. "I mean the one with good looks and big chest." "Er..." although wondering why she asked for sister paper, the king of hell said, "yes! I have 108 sister paper (female ghost) here. You can choose it at will!" Little Laurie shook her head and grinned, "I want it all!" "That''s OK." as soon as the king of hell clenched his teeth, he agreed. Anyway, it''s no use keeping it. "Then you make a vow of heaven." "OK..." the king of hell immediately made an oath with legal effect. As long as little Laurie poked his death, he gave her 108 big breasted beauties. Little Lori was satisfied. From the beginning, she had the idea of getting some benefits from the king of hell. Now her goal has finally been achieved. "Then I''ll plug in!" "Don''t twist it this time!" Yama looked at the umbrella sword in her hand with some fear. "Hey!" "Dang!" "Ah!" Little Laurie stabbed out her sword and pointed directly at the death hole of the king of hell. However, on the way, another sword suddenly appeared, blocked her umbrella sword and bounced her out. "I''m sorry, this guy can''t poke casually." Du Ziyuan withdrew the boundary of the wind king and appeared in front of them. "Shit!" the king of hell almost fell out of his chair. "When did you come?" "Just now," said Du Ziyuan with a smile, "from the first time you were stabbed." "Grass! Then you watched her stab me with two swords?" the king of hell said with resentment. Du Ziyuan said, "you asked for it yourself. Why should I stop it?" "Then why are you blocking her now?" "Because her sword is really going to help you." Du Ziyuan gave him a look of "are you stupid", which made the king of hell feel depressed and want to vomit blood. After being repulsed by Du Ziyuan, cat eared little Lori No. 2 immediately put away the offensive and pretended to be cute: "brother, who are you? My name is Tang Xiaotang. I''m looking for my sister, but I''m lost, meow." Du Ziyuan smiled: "pretend to be true, but you didn''t add ''meow'' at the end of several sentences just now. Now it''s too late." He thought this guy was really a mouth addict, but he found that he pretended by force. Just now he was proud and exposed it. "Tut," said Tang Xiaotang with a little annoyance, "you''re a nuisance. I''m so cute. Why do you expose it?" Du Ziyuan ignored her and asked, "you just said you were looking for your sister. Who is your sister?" in fact, he had guessed. Sure enough, Tang Xiaotang said, "my sister is crazy. She asked me to wait for her here." "I think you may have made a mistake," Du Ziyuan pointed out. "She lives on the 28th of Shuoyue yuan and this is the 28th of wangyueyuan." "Oh, really?" Tang Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly looked at Du Ziyuan with vigilance. "Why do you know where my sister lives? Do you have a bad attempt on her milk independence?" Although Du Ziyuan wanted to ask "what good intentions can he have for milk solitude", he hesitated and didn''t say it. He thought it better to let the two sisters meet. Chapter 640 Du Ziyuan sent a message to Songzi. She quickly came over with her special milk holder. "I said why you haven''t come yet. You''re really lost!" Songzi saw through Tang Xiaotang at a glance. When Tang Xiaotang saw the pine nut, he immediately ran towards her: "pine nut meow!" looking at her target, it was obvious that she was aiming at someone else''s chest in an attempt to absorb European Qi. However, Yanyun milk Tuozi stood up and stood in front of her sister: "you sneaky cat, stay away from your sister!" Tang Xiaotang directly changed his target and hugged Longzi: "Oh, Longzi, why are you still so small and cute? Meow, come on, let me hold it high, HMM!" The whole dragon was treated like a doll. Tang Xiaotang played with it wantonly, but there was nothing she could do. She wanted to struggle, but it was useless. Who made her cultivation inferior to others? Finally, the dragon was desperate and said pitifully to the pine nut, "elder sister, help." Or pine nuts, holding Tang Xiaotang''s back neck like a cat, picked her up and put her aside. Tang Xiaotang took the opportunity to jump into the arms of pine nuts and take a mouthful of European Qi. [if she knew that Songzi was a man, she didn''t know if she could suck so comfortably.] Du Ziyuan thought to himself. From what I have just seen, Tang Xiaotang obviously has a tendency to bend. It can only be said that she is worthy of the Songzi family. She bent her own sister. Now even her cousin is bent. Long Yingguo should simply change its name to fangwenguo. Songzi grabbed Tang Xiaotang again, threw him in front of Du Ziyuan and said, "this is my cousin. Although she is only 12 years old this year, her cultivation has reached the heaven realm. Listen to her voice, can it be used?" Du Ziyuan nodded: "it''s really similar, but it needs training. It''s just right to melt the sky. It''s easier to control the body." "Songzi meow, is he the fool who doesn''t even touch your milk when you''re drunk?" Tang Xiaotang asked, looking at Du Ziyuan curiously. ©Ð©n©Ð Du Ziyuan looked at pine nuts with that expression. Is that what this guy said about himself behind his back? I feel good. I don''t have the dignity to bow down to big brother. 0v0, Songzi subconsciously touched the back of his neck: "she''s talking nonsense. I didn''t say that." "Please, please manage your hands next time you lie," Du Ziyuan didn''t want to make complaints about it. "Since everyone is here, go to the dubbing quickly. I''m a tired person." "You just want to be lazy?" Songzi didn''t believe that a martial Saint would be tired when he did this. "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" the king of hell shouted, "cat, cat, don''t go! Don''t go!" Du Ziyuan looked at him: "Wow, you''ve been stabbed twice by her. Why don''t you learn a lesson? And you''re allergic. Don''t think about rolling the cat anymore." "What do you know? Cats are so cute. How can a real warrior retreat because of such a small thing as allergy?" the king of hell said righteously. However, Du Ziyuan was not listening. He had gone out. Outside the door, Songzi is asking Tang Xiaotang, "what have you done here?" "Oh, I didn''t come to you, but I got here by mistake. Meow, and then the guy asked me to touch him. I thought it was a pervert? I stabbed him twice, meow..." From beginning to end, she didn''t mention that she wanted to blackmail the big breasted beauty with the king of hell. Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to expose it. The king of hell did it himself. ¡­¡­ A few days later. Du Ziyuan is sleeping happily under the quilt. This period of continuous work can make him "tired". Now he is in urgent need of salt element supplement. However, I feel a little wrong when I fall asleep. Why do I feel chilly? And the light is a little harsh. Who opened the curtains? He opened his eyes reluctantly. "Oh, my mother!" he suddenly found that he didn''t know when he had gone to heaven! This is the real sense of heaven. There are clouds around. Looking down, the house is almost the size of rice. Who''s messing with me Doubts flashed by, and Du Ziyuan quickly reacted. If the whole world dares to do this to him, who else will there be except sun Tianyun who has no integrity? "Aunt sun! You come out!" Du Ziyuan shouted. "You call me?" Sun Tianyun''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Du Ziyuan didn''t turn around either. He blinked for a distance and wanted to come behind Sun Tianyun. However, he saw nothing after blinking. [what about people? Was it just a voice transmission?] Just when he was confused, sun Tianyun''s voice came from behind again: "boy, this ability is like showing off in front of my sister?" As soon as Du Ziyuan turned around, he still didn''t see sun Tianyun. Next, no matter how he blinked and adjusted his direction, he couldn''t see sun Tianyun. It seems that his blink is not as good as sun Tianyun''s mind. Later, Du Ziyuan simply gave up: "if you don''t come out, I''ll go back." One hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder: "Hey, hey, who let you go? I haven''t assessed your cultivation achievements during this period. Come on, sister, check your body." With that, Du Ziyuan felt a strong attack behind him. He summoned the wind king''s boundary in an instant, and was directly smashed by a blow. Du Ziyuan himself took advantage of this opportunity to hide: "lying trough, aunt sun, are you serious?" This time, he finally saw sun Tianyun. Still so heroic, handsome that even women can bend their faces, and the zhenhaipan dragon column with its own thread.. "What about that?" aunt sun''s Zhenhai Panlong column directly extended in front of his nose. "Be careful not to be stabbed by my stick." Du Ziyuan felt the chrysanthemum tight and immediately summoned his nine swords. Empty nine swords! Nine swords in one! A huge empty fairy sword appeared in front of him. Sun Tianyun had come to him and knocked it down with a stick. Du Ziyuan immediately tried his best to resist the emperor''s sword. Aunt sun''s strength is more than he doesn''t know how much, so she can perfectly suppress her strength to the extent that Du Ziyuan can do his best. The battle between the two continued until noon. Du Ziyuan collapsed on a cloud, with a bad expression: "don''t come, don''t come, if you fight again, you''ll really die!" Sun Tianyun poked his cheek with Zhenhai Panlong column: "this is drained? I haven''t enjoyed it yet. Get up and get up. How can a man say no?" Du Ziyuan didn''t care about her and threw out a bottle of essential balm: "go and play by yourself!" Chapter 641 Sun Tianyun put away the balm essence, and then continued to stretch out her hand: "how can one bottle be enough? Have some more." Du Ziyuan had no choice but to exchange a whole box: "this thing should be used with caution, you know? It will break." Sun Tianyun directly poked a stick on his cheek: "Why are you so unhealthy? I use this thing to refresh myself." "Yes, you''re right." Fengyoujing is originally used to refresh. As for where Tu can refresh, there are different opinions. After lying down for a while, Du Ziyuan suddenly thought, "Why are you here? Isn''t the emperor of heaven coming to take the king of hell back?" "The sand pen is here, too. We used to deal with some things together," said Sun Tianyun, pinching the clouds into the shape of a sofa and leaning against Du Ziyuan. "He''s down there now." "Oh, it''s good if he comes. Take the hell away quickly. This guy is so annoying." Du Ziyuan also admired the judges for their ability to endure such a two-year boss for so many years. He stayed with the king of hell for a few days and couldn''t stand it. This guy is not only wordy, but also has a wonderful brain circuit. He is obviously allergic to cats, but he always likes to die. The most important thing is that he thought he was handsome. Du Ziyuan couldn''t stand it. If he hadn''t been an elder, he would have beaten him. "Ha ha, you can''t stand it," Sun Tianyun laughed. "I couldn''t help it. I beat him all the way from Yama East Road to Naihe West Road with a stick. That''s a pleasure." Du Ziyuan suddenly raised his head: "why did you go to hell?" Sun Tianyun stopped laughing: "just go and play. Why do you care so much?" "I remember you said you couldn''t go to hell." "That''s now. I used to be young and ignorant, and wave everywhere. Now I''m mature." Sun Tianyun is obviously nonsense. Du Ziyuan said: "I accidentally opened the book of life and death this time and saw some things. In addition to the records of the reincarnation of life and death, I also recorded some secret sympathies of the underground. For example, there was a Wuxian surnamed sun who killed all the way from yanwang East Road to Naihe West Road and wanted to destroy the six reincarnations. At that time, the underground forces could not stop her until my mother took action." Sun Tianyun stopped talking. Du Ziyuan said the truth. This paragraph was obviously the past she didn''t want to mention. Du Ziyuan then said, "I also asked the king of hell these days. He revealed that you did that for someone''s life, but it would disturb the reincarnation and affect the heavens, so everyone came to stop you. My mother was probably reluctant to do so." Sun Tianyun said with emotion: "yes, if she really wants to suppress me, how can she leave you behind, and then let Xiaolian take you to unseal?" As like as two peas, Du Ziyuan suddenly said something else: "do you know? I saw a demon emperor a year ago before I met you. She looked just like the prince of Tai Shang, and called herself" ah Zhu ", a monster of Zhu Guo tree. "Alas? Is there anyone who looks the same as that strange woman?" Sun Tianyun showed curiosity on her face, but Du Ziyuan obviously felt the surging of clouds under her body. He continued: "Ah Zhu''s life was over at that time. In addition to giving us the last few Zhu fruits, she also told us a story 800 years ago. She once used the fruits of her life origin to reshape the flesh of a female ghost and restore the sun. After the little girl resurrected, she promised to come back to see her. However, this is a farewell. Ah Zhu''s last wish before she died is to let us tell that girl The little girl said, "sorry, I missed my appointment." He just looked at Sun Tianyun so that she was a little unnatural. "Why are you staring at me like that? Don''t you fall in love with me? I''m not interested in men. Give up." Sun Tianyun made a joke, but when it comes to the end, she can''t help but look away. It seems that she doesn''t want Du Ziyuan to see her crying. Du Ziyuan stopped talking. Just tell me what ah Zhu said. He once tasted a drop of liquid on the dragon column of Zhenhai pan, but his cultivation increased sharply and did not conflict with his body at all. At that time, his cultivation was low and didn''t think too much. Now he has reached the martial saint, and he has a certain understanding of this kind of thing. The only explanation for that situation is that the drop of liquid came from the same source as the Zhu Guo he had swallowed. In this world, except ah Zhu, only the girl who used Zhu Guo to reshape her flesh can have homologous Zhu Guo juice. Du Ziyuan was also shocked when he inferred this information, but he guessed about sun Tianyun''s previous behavior. After sun Tianyun left that year, she joined the Mountain Gate of yingzichun, which should be a sect dominated by monsters. Only because sun Tianyun was strangled by humans and resurrected by the demon emperor, she must be closer to the demon family than the human family. Later, she founded Xinmeng Tianzong, which also received more monsters than people. After that, she may have gone back to see ah Zhu, but ah Zhu didn''t find her. Sun Tianyun learned that ah Zhu couldn''t live for hundreds of years, so she planned to go to the hell to change her longevity yuan, but where is the reincarnation of heaven so easy to change? Let alone an immortal demon emperor. Finally, she made a big fight in the hell, so that the judges of hell had a psychological shadow on her, and the moon god couldn''t see it until he suppressed her. She really wants to break the six samsaras. God knows what the world will be like now. After 500 years, sun Tianyun broke the seal and came out. It was just the time when ah Zhu fell. These should be calculated by the moon god. With ah Zhu gone, sun Tianyun naturally had no reason to mess. In fact, seeing that she can come and go so freely in Tianting and say a few words with many immortals, Du Ziyuan felt that her relationship with Tianting was far less tense than that in legend. For 500 years, I don''t know whether to calm her down or despair. Du Ziyuan only felt that his mother must feel very uncomfortable to suppress her best friend. He might not be able to do it. For example, now tell him that Xiao Jin is going to blow up reincarnation and ask him to catch her and lock her up for 500 years. How can he do it? Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to think. He stretched out his hand and touched sun Tianyun''s head: "ah Zhu has never regretted. She was happy with you for decades, and you are also another continuation form of her life." Pop! Sun Tianyun patted off his hand and turned her head. There were tears on her face that hadn''t been dried: "smelly boy, who gives you the courage to touch my mother''s head? The technique of flirting with girls is very skilled? It must be a big carrot in the future. Watch it!" Chapter 642 "Oh! Spare your life!" Du Ziyuan immediately ran away. Heaven can see pity. Where can he be a flower heart radish? He has so many female fans who have never thought about shit powder, which shows how pure he is. "I knew I wouldn''t comfort you!" "I want you to comfort me? At least I have to call your mother!" Du Ziyuan ran in front and sun Tianyun chased behind. She didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, one after another, they ran from heaven to the earth and fell into the Moon Temple. Running, you will arrive at the moon garden. Du Ziyuan saw the emperor of heaven and the king of hell. He has been released from the repression in the studio. It seems that it is the means of the emperor of heaven. The two were playing Lingguang jade face to face in the middle of the yard. "Ha ha, vegetable chicken, you can''t beat me even if you take half of your blood! Now you know, your brother will always be your brother!" the emperor laughed with a very arrogant expression. "You are a powerful move. If you have the ability, don''t use a big move! Let me kill half of the blood!" the king of hell refused to admit defeat and said extremely shameless words. It seems that the two are playing a fighting game. Du Ziyuan is chased by sun Tianyun. He doesn''t care so much, so he bypasses the two and continues to run. "Look at the move!" as a result, sun Tianyun came down with a stick and was flashed by Du Ziyuan. Bang hit the emperor''s skull. "Oh!" the emperor screamed, and suddenly fell to the ground, convulsing like a goat. "Ha ha!" the king of hell took the opportunity of a crazy l operation and finally turned over the role of the emperor of heaven, "I won! I won!" Sun Tianyun leaned over: "what are you playing?" "Oh, this is a new one..." the king of hell subconsciously wanted to answer, but when he turned his head to see who was asking himself, the smile on the whole face disappeared in an instant and directly became Edward monk''s famous painting - cry. "Ah --" the king of hell jumped three feet in an instant, hung upside down on the branch of a big tree in the yard, closed his eyes and shouted, "you, don''t come over!" Sun Tianyun picked up the Lingguang jade on the table and looked at it. A very disdainful smile appeared on her face: "ha ha." it felt like akuya saw the real holy sword. Du Ziyuan hid behind the tree and glanced at it from a distance. It turned out that it was the little butter that the character would burst according to the reduction of blood. On the ground, the emperor of heaven was still twitching there. Sun Tianyun stepped on his stomach directly: "Hey, get up!" "Ouch!" the emperor bent directly into a V shape. But he quickly stood up with a big red envelope on his head, "eh? Who am I? Where am I from? What am I going to do?" He then looked at Sun Tianyun: "ah, there are such beautiful women in the world. Are you a fairy? Fairy sister, can you accompany me to play and enjoy the flowers?" Sun Tianyun directly drew a stick: "pretend to lose memory, right? Flirt with my mother, right? Play and enjoy flowers, right?" Every time she asked, the emperor screamed, "ah! Wrong, wrong, wrong! I''m kidding, I''m kidding!" Sun Tianyun put away the dragon column of Zhenhai plate and spat at the Emperor: "let you be kidding! Interrupt your Ding next time!" The emperor of heaven curled up on the ground with his head in his arms and dared not make any resistance. This is probably the most cowardly fairy Lord Du Ziyuan has never seen in fairy tales. [it seems that the immortal pill is not unreasonable.] Du Ziyuan couldn''t help looking up at the king of hell who still held the branch and didn''t dare to open his eyes. [and it must start from the hell.] It is estimated that sun Tianyun is the only one who can draw the emperor of heaven at the end of the day. The emperor of heaven was also uncomfortable. Du Ziyuan seriously suspected that he was a shaking M. After being smoked, he became serious. After picking the king of hell from the tree, he said to Du Ziyuan, "young man, you did a good job. I''ll reward you when you go back." "Oh." it doesn''t matter whether Du Ziyuan is rewarded or not. Anyway, it''s something his mother asked, and there are system tasks. However, the things given by the emperor of heaven are still very good. For example, the last Necklace played a great role when he broke through. After all, he is the Lord of the fairyland. If he is not reliable, there will be no less good things. Sun Tianyun slapped him on the back of his head: "what are you going back to? What''s out now!" "Yes," said the emperor of heaven immediately. Du Ziyuan looked at this scene and only felt that the relationship between the two people was really good. Sun Tianyun also said that the two were brothers, but later found that the emperor of heaven wanted to be two in one with her. Now it seems that even if there is no love between men and women, their friendship has not changed. The emperor of heaven reached into his crotch and took out a porcelain vase. He asked sun Tianyun for advice, but the latter glared at him. So he immediately stuffed the porcelain bottle back, and then began to take it out. This time, he took out a sword handle, and the sword body was still not exposed. As a result, sun Tianyun was still dissatisfied, so the emperor had to plug it back again. Finally, he took out a bell. Sun Tianyun was stunned when she saw it. Her face was complicated and she nodded. So the emperor smiled and waved to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan walked over and looked reluctantly at the bell taken out from the crotch of the emperor of heaven: "what is this?" "Decorations," the emperor directly tied the bell around Du Ziyuan''s neck, "you see, how beautiful." "Are you kidding me?" Du Ziyuan felt that his IQ was insulted. The emperor of heaven said, "how is it possible? Don''t worry, I just set the entrance coordinate of the storage space on the inside of the pants belt. This thing is not taken out from the crotch." "Is this the point?" Du Ziyuan dialed the bell in front of his neck and immediately made a clear sound of tinkling bell. "I''m not a cat. Why do you wear this for me?" "Oh, just wear it. It''s so beautiful! Poof poof." Sun Tianyun covered her mouth and said. "Did you just snicker? You definitely snickered!" Du Ziyuan jumped to his feet. Sun Tianyun suddenly said to the emperor, "aren''t you still busy? Let''s go, let''s go." "Oh, yes, yes, I have to take this guy back to the underworld," said the emperor of heaven carrying the king of hell. "See you, young man." With that, the three immortals disappeared in front of Du Ziyuan. "Shit! Don''t run if you have the ability!" Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand to untie the bell, but he found that it couldn''t be taken down for a long time, just like the monkey king''s hoop. "Shit! Can''t this thing be solved?" Du Ziyuan''s face turned green. How shameless would it be if people saw it? "No, I have to find my mother." So he immediately took out Lingguang jade and contacted the moon god. However "Sorry, the subscriber you are calling is not in the service area, please redial later." Chapter 643 "Pit son!" Du Ziyuan shook off the Lingguang jade in his hand. He would never think that his dry mother was not at home. Isn''t she a star without fairy net? How did you get outside the service area? "Do I have to wear this thing all the time?" Du Ziyuan dialed the bell again. "I feel so ashamed." He looked around with a guilty heart. Fortunately, no one saw it. Hide inside. He felt he couldn''t go out until he contacted the moon god. Well, that''s nice. Found another excuse for salted fish. Du Ziyuan lay in bed, thinking about how to spend his time: "Oh, by the way, isn''t there a lottery?" He called out the system interface, and sure enough, the task showed the completed status. There are two rewards for the task of catching the king of hell, including + 1 for cultivation enhancement, and + 1 for intermediate ability or prop lucky draw times. At the beginning of the robbery, all external forces can not directly improve the cultivation level, so the cultivation enhancement + 1 must be used now. After using up Du Ziyuan is the peak of the martial saint. This reward will never be used for him in the future. So he clicked to get it without thinking. The system promotion was still very gentle. His cultivation was directly promoted from wusheng tianyiseamless level to wusheng Xiaoyao boundless level. There was no change in the whole room and the quilt didn''t shake. But in fact, at this time, he already has the strength to break the power of heaven and earth. The seamless step is to wear the vitality of heaven and earth as clothes on your body. Raising your hand and throwing your foot can drive the clothes to respond, so as to improve the immortal Dharma power dozens of times. Carefree and boundless is to completely break the shackles of this dress and become a naked l runner... Cough, I''m kidding. Is to become a real existence that can break free from the shackles of heaven and earth and roam the void, which is "carefree". As for "boundless", it means that the body of practitioners at this stage will be greatly strengthened. Even if they die, the body can be preserved for thousands of years without corruption. It is such a strong body that is qualified to go through the robbery. In the next stage, Du Ziyuan will face the yin-yang God robbery of the whole fairy world. The existing Wuxian in the whole fairy world can count with one hand. It is very difficult for Du Ziyuan to become one of them. Even if he will change, even if he has great merit, it is still equally dangerous. "Forget it, the robbery is still far away. Think about it later." he immediately put his troubles behind him and clicked the lottery button. Several times before the branch line mission lucky draw was to draw good things. This time Du Ziyuan naturally looked forward to giving himself something. Gold medals surfaced. Du Ziyuan opened one of them and saw a pillow painted on the card. "Hmm? What''s this?" "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the qualification to exchange every volume of the great dream star magic." Du Ziyuan was stunned by the sudden system prompt, and his brain didn''t turn around. what? Big dream star magic? Didn''t Aunt sun say that this thing only has a refreshing chapter? What the hell is fan Juan? Du Ziyuan ordered to open the merit store. As expected, a commodity marked "new" appeared at the top. All volumes of the great dream star magic method: it records all stages of the skill before becoming an immortal, including the nourishing spirit volume, the melting sky volume, the empty spirit volume and the three corpses volume. Exchange requires 1000 merit points and 10 million top-grade spirit stones, corresponding to one exchange qualification. "Shit! The system is worthy of being a system! It exploded!" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help sighing. Even sun Tianyun said that there were no things. The system can be integrated. Sure enough, the system is invincible. Don''t explain! Is it possible that sun Tianyun said that the robbery situation cannot be improved by external forces, but the system can do it? Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking. If he had a chance in the future, he must have a try. Although she has already practiced martial arts, Du Ziyuan''s martial arts are the same as that of sun Tianyun. Her original means of integrating immortal and martial arts can integrate the cultivation of immortal skills into the practice of martial arts. Therefore, the cultivation of immortals is also very useful for Du Ziyuan. He practiced Da Moro boxing, Ming ruins Guiyuan skill and Da Jin Dan skill before he went to Yukong territory. When he arrived at Yukong territory, he began to practice sun Tianyun''s original Xianwu Hunyuan Dao. The most special thing about this skill is that it can integrate any martial arts cultivation skill and Xiandao skill at every stage. It can be combined in pairs and changeable. Everyone can practice different effects. However, sun Tianyun has always told Du Ziyuan to choose the skill carefully. There is only one chance to integrate. Mistakes at any stage will lead to unstable foundation. Therefore, he has not been integrated and practiced the most basic Xianwu mixed yuan Dao. If enough good skills are integrated, his strength will increase by another level. Just like sun Tianyun, the land of fairyland is basically invincible in the fairyland, and the six reincarnations are almost broken in the land of fairyland. Now, the "great dream star magic method" is undoubtedly the most suitable skill for the integration of "immortal Wu Hunyuan Dao". After all, the whole cultivation system of this vein is based on the "great dream star magic method". If sun Tianyun could not find a follow-up, it would not be possible to integrate other immortal skills. "Now that the immortal cultivation method has been determined, we have to find a suitable martial arts method." Du Ziyuan opened the fan value store. "Call the devil classic ¡¤ change", heaven level immortal skill, is a new skill created according to the "call the devil classic". When you practice it to the extreme, you can turn back to practice calling the devil. What you will call will be your own parallel future body, and the power of the skill will be greatly improved. Exchange needs: 1 billion fans and 5 million top-grade Lingshi. "Star change ¡¤ change", the heaven level skill, is a new skill created according to "star change". The physical cultivation skill integrates attack, speed and defense. It can refine the universe and evolve the heavens. Exchange needs: 1.2 billion fans and 6 million top-grade Lingshi. "Immortal heaven returning to Yuan skill", the heaven level skill, is a follow-up skill created according to the "Ming ruins returning to Yuan skill", which can absorb hundreds of rivers and absorb one boundary. Exchange needs: cultivate "Ming ruins return to Yuan skill", 1.5 billion fans and 8 million top-grade spirit stones. ¡­¡­ One by one, Du Ziyuan saw many familiar skills. "This system," said Du Ziyuan with emotion, "used to only collect the existing skills in the fairy world, but now it has directly adapted the skills in the novel. It''s incredible." Because there were so many good things, he was a little dazzled. Finally, he chose the immortal heaven returning to Yuan skill. After all, he practiced the Ming ruins return to Yuan skill. It''s really cool that a large amount of yuan power can be wasted wantonly. Du Ziyuan likes this type of skill. "Then it''s decided, system! Exchange the volumes of" immortal heaven returning to Yuan skill "and" great dream star magic method " Chapter 644 As a pure human race, Chen Guangming became a senior official in longying country. On the one hand, he has good cultivation and powerful diplomatic means, on the other hand, long Ying has one of his favorite singers... Crazy few. As an idol house, Chen Guangming never disdains to hide his love for singer. For example, his online name is "Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket", and in public, he will not hesitate to beg crazy less to scold himself. Kuang Shao and Li Canghai are his two favorite singers. As the leader of Wuwei immortal sect, Li Canghai had to Castrate a male mosquito in that sect. Naturally, he couldn''t get close to it, so he went to Longying kingdom. Here, not only can he often get in touch with crazy little, but once crazy little sends new songs, he can always hear it one step ahead of others through the back door. For example, this time, Kuang Shao''s song was just recorded and he was still working on the later work of the music short film, so he got the news at the first time. In a quiet alley, Chen Guangming, dressed in black and covered with black cloth, walked slowly forward looking left and right. After a while, a man with the same vigilance as him came in front of him. "Brother, have you brought the goods?" Chen Guangming asked, pulling down the black cloth, and his eyes kept looking around. "Yes, and yours?" Chen Guangming reached into his chest and felt out a thin booklet: "inspection!" The other party immediately took out a finger sized Lingguang jade and handed it to him. The two quickly exchanged objects in their hands, and then checked them. "Hiss - first-class goods." the man flipped through the pamphlet, his eyes seemed to shine. There are sexy and enchanting little sisters of paper people. Judging from their painting style, they are somewhat similar to mountain wind and blank. Du Ziyuan was born in a painting book. His painting style was like a duck to water. I don''t know who found this and actually imitated his painting style to draw a picture of the spring palace. Chen Guangming also finished checking Lingguang jade and nodded to the man: "today, heaven knows, you know, I know. In addition, no third person knows." "Well," the man nodded, "don''t worry, no one will know today''s transaction." Just as they reached an agreement, a voice came from behind them. "Hey, I said, can you move your feet? If you want to be mysterious, don''t stop me from sweeping the floor!" They were shocked into a cold sweat. At the same time, looking back, they saw a middle-aged aunt looking at them angrily with a broom. Looking down again, they were stepping on several fallen leaves. They retreated in an instant, and Chen Guangming did not forget to cover his face. "Why is there anyone here?" he asked, looking at another man. However, my aunt first said, "I sweep the floor. This area belongs to me!" The man said to Chen Guangming, "don''t worry, we''re all covered. What if she sees it? She can''t recognize it anyway." "Why don''t you recognize it?" aunt pointed to Chen Guangming. "Aren''t you Chen Guangming? And that, you''re the leader of the Wuyin palace." "How could it be!" Chen Guangming exclaimed, "I''m masked. How could she recognize it? Is she a hidden expert!?" Indeed, in many novels, floor sweepers are usually very hanging. If there is no hair, it will be even more awesome. However, my aunt pointed at him and said in a loud voice, "who can''t recognize your cockscomb hairstyle in the sun? And the palace master, why don''t you change your clothes if you want to be masked? I''m not blind with the word ''palace master'' behind my back." Then he glanced at them with disdainful eyes and swept the ground. "Foot! That one!" The master of the five tone palace and Chen Guangming awkwardly hid from the broom, so they watched their aunt sweep the floor and walked away with a dustpan. They looked at each other, turned their heads awkwardly, and then left each other. When Chen Guangming returned home, he couldn''t wait to connect Lingguang jade to the latest playback equipment at home, which he customized from the organ city at a high price. With the light beating, a crisp and sweet song came from the conch sound. "... the preference for you is too blatant. The clowns who spin around in place are constantly sad and leave regrets. It''s embarrassing and embarrassing..." Listen, he suddenly burst into tears. Because this song suddenly reminds him of his childhood. That year, he was just a forging state. He always liked the most beautiful girl in the martial arts school. However, at that time, he was not prominent, especially low self-esteem. He had always been in secret love. Even if he had the opportunity to get along with her alone, he always screwed things up like a clown. Finally, I can only watch her farther and farther away from myself. Over the years, he thought that things at that time were in the past for him, but he didn''t expect that it would be so uncomfortable to be recalled by this song today. "Ah, why didn''t I confess to her at that time?" Chen Guangming beat his leg and cried regretfully, "I''m such an idiot! If I confess at that time, maybe I can touch her chest!" ¡­¡­ A few days later, crazy little''s new song was officially launched. Countless fans chose to buy it at the first time. When they looked at the clumsy Jiang Li in the music video and listened to the ethereal song of Yanyun Songzi, they were suddenly brought to tears by the atmosphere of the song. "Woo woo, the crazy little song really reminds me of her that summer. That''s my lost youth." "It''s so beautiful, especially the crazy voice. It really fits this song perfectly." "The man in the short film is too much! Such a good girl doesn''t know how to cherish! Note Gu Sheng!" ¡­¡­ In a short week, "little half" quickly became popular in the seven peaks region, and then gradually spread to the whole East pole China. Crazy shaoben had a certain popularity abroad because of the seven front Festival. This time, she appeared in front of everyone as a singer, which naturally made many people feel novel. Then as soon as I heard the song, I went into the pit. "The most true story, this is the youth you and I have had." "Cherish the girls around you. Don''t turn a blind eye." ¡­¡­ Some famous music critics and review websites commented on the song and gave a very good score. As one of the four singers, Xia Wuyi naturally pays close attention to the music trend on huntian star all the time. He soon knew the song of crazy Shao. Seeing that there were "Wang Zhongzhong" among the songwriters, he knew that this was another song taken out by Du Ziyuan. "Brother''s work must be very nice." he sat down and prepared to enjoy it quietly. Chapter 645 Xia Wuyi has been in Wuwei Xianzong for a hundred years, and has become one of the four singers step by step. His attainments in music are naturally very profound, and his talent is second to none. Although he is only a singer, in fact, he can skillfully play almost all the musical instruments that can be found in the East polar continent. He also made great achievements in composing music and lyrics. But the song Du Ziyuan took out was a field he had never been in contact with. Du Ziyuan gave him a "sea of flowers". He didn''t just take it out and sing it. According to the singing method and style of this song, he wrote several songs himself, which were very pleasant to hear. This time, he also holds the mentality of learning. However, after listening to the first two sentences, he felt something wrong. His musical talent is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Accordingly, his degree of infection by songs is much higher than that of ordinary people. As long as he calms down, he will be easily brought into the artistic conception by the song. The song originally sung by Chen Li in "small half" is unique. It can always poke the listener''s heart from a strange angle at once. The lyrics of this song also describe the mentality of a secret lover incisively and vividly. Xia Wuyi couldn''t help thinking of some people around him in the past 100 years. In fact, he is not the only one who likes him. Wuwei Xianzong is full of beautiful women, and the chance of bending is not small. In particular, "Li Canghai" has great charm. Before becoming the patriarch, he was the "elder sister" of all his disciples. But he always kept that commitment in mind, so he never considered emotional things. He didn''t want to take over even if he was the patriarch, but his master forced him to give it, so he couldn''t break it. Over the years, more than one or two girls have been hurt by him? At that time, he was cruel and felt that short pain was better than long pain. But now listening to the song, I realize that pain is pain. Anyway, I hurt those lovely girls. It''s just that the spring heart sprouts. If you really invest, it''s like a song. It''s really pathetic. Thinking of this, Xia Wuyi immediately clicked the pause button. He couldn''t listen anymore, because tears had filled his eyes unconsciously. He wiped away his tears and immediately dialed Du Ziyuan''s cloud chat. The video is connected. "Hello?" What appears in the picture is a guy tightly wrapped in a quilt, as if he were in a cold winter. Even the lower half of his face was covered. "Elder brother? What are you doing? Have you caught a cold?" can Wu Sheng catch a cold? Du Ziyuan said, "this is fashion, you don''t understand." "Fashion?" Xia Wuyi was confused. He had never heard of the fashion of wrapping himself into zongzi. But this is not the point. He asked Du Ziyuan, "brother, why did you write such a song?" "What song? Oh! Little half," Du Ziyuan said casually, narrowing his eyes. "When inspiration comes, it will be written naturally." "Inspiration?" "Yes, I know someone who loves others foolishly and secretly. It''s as ugly as a clown. Looking at her, I''ll complete this song," Du Ziyuan strongly hinted. "The last song splashing ink on the Lijiang River was also inspired by her." Xia Wuyi knows who Du Ziyuan is talking about even if he is stupid. He sighed secretly. He didn''t want to talk to Du Ziyuan about this topic anymore, so he had to force aside the topic: "brother, you gave your sister such a beautiful song. Doesn''t my brother have a share? It''s so eccentric. I can also become a sister." "I''m biased? You conscience, I gave you all the songs of the Holy Grail War, and you''re not satisfied?" Du Ziyuan was like a sculpture, maintaining a motionless movement throughout the whole process. Only the up and down movement of his eyebrows can see his mood at this time. "Those songs are very nice to hear, thank you brother." Xia Wuyi just talked about the topic casually, and naturally admitted his mistake immediately. Unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan said, "but if you want to invite a song, I do have one here, and it''s specially prepared for you." "Really? What''s the name?" for a singer, nothing can make Xia Wuyi care more than a good song. Du Ziyuan''s songs are the guarantee of high quality in his heart. "Don''t worry, it hasn''t been written yet. I''m going to launch it with a new cartoon after a while," Du Ziyuan said. "As for the name, it''s called... Dream back." "OK, I''ll wait." Xia Wuyi said happily. Unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan actually took out a song, which was really a surprise. Du Ziyuan hung up the cloud chat and immediately twisted his neck crazily: "Oh, I''m so uncomfortable. This broken bell... Eh?" halfway through his words, he suddenly found something. The bell doesn''t seem to be ringing. He immediately touched his neck, but he didn''t touch anything except his skin. I don''t know when the bell that the emperor of heaven put on him disappeared! Although I don''t know why, Du Ziyuan is still very happy. "Ha ha, you don''t have to wrap up the quilt to see people!" he jumped out of bed and shook his hands and feet. "The emperor of heaven can really toss people and give a bell for no reason. What''s it for?" Just then, Lingguang jade suddenly rang. "Who is it this time?" he opened it and his face turned green. "Ha ha! Son smash, I''m back! Do you miss your mother?" it''s the moon god. Du Ziyuan looked resentful: "Mom, it''s really time for you to come back." she wasn''t there when looking for her. Now the bell is gone, and she suddenly appeared again. At this time, she mastered the machine very well. "What''s the matter? Why are you unhappy today?" the moon God saw something wrong with Du Ziyuan. "Er, no, nothing," Du Ziyuan shook his head. He didn''t bother to mention it. It''s very troublesome to explain. "By the way, mom, I want to consult you about something." "What''s up?" "Well, don''t you specially lead the red line for people? But in this world, many people don''t have spiritual roots and can''t cultivate immortals. Longevity yuan is often very limited. Once a long-lived person falls in love with a short-lived person, the result often ends in tragedy. It''s too poor, so I''m wondering if we can find a way to help them." "What do you think?" asked the moon god. Du Ziyuan said, "you said, can we reach cooperation with the underground government so that those who die first can retain their memories, and then take advantage of some opportunity to restore their memories so that they can continue their lives." The moon god thought about it and said, "but son smash, you know, after reincarnation, he will be a new person with an independent personality. If we force him to add a memory of his previous life, it will be inhumane." Chapter 646 "So we have to add some restrictions. For example, only when he or she falls in love with his or her partner in his or her previous life again can he or she recover this part of the memory, and whether to recover or not is entirely up to him or her." Du Ziyuan proposed a solution. He doesn''t want to completely follow the practice in the fox demon little matchmaker. What he wants to provide is an opportunity for the living to find the reincarnation of their lover. As for whether he or she loved the past life or this life, this kind of thing let the parties tangle by themselves, that is, not everyone is so hypocritical. Restoring memory is just a kind of welfare. It''s icing on the cake, but it''s not necessary. "Well, it''s not that you can''t do it. It should be solved by discussing with Meng Po," the moon god agreed with Du Ziyuan, "In addition, in fact, you can add another option, that is, the longevity party can also choose to seal the memory of love. In this way, if two people can fall in love again, they don''t need to worry about which life they love, and they can avoid the pain of lovesickness during waiting for reincarnation." "Er, but what if you fall in love with others after losing your memory?" Du Ziyuan asked, "if both sides don''t remember each other, how can they be together again?" "It depends on you," the moon god made a bad smile at Du Ziyuan. "Since you put forward this idea, do an experiment with you first. You are responsible for recording the lovers who are willing to reincarnate and continue their fate, and then guide them together again. My mother will look at them in the sky. If it is appropriate, it will naturally lead them to the red line again." Du Ziyuan looked disgusted: "I feel so troublesome. Why should I take out my memory and let the living party find it by themselves? It''s more labor-saving." "So let them choose," said the moon god. "Some people can''t tolerate any defects, so let them start over completely. If they can''t be together, it means it''s not true love. It doesn''t matter if they don''t remember anyway." "But... I''ll be very tired." Du Ziyuan complained. He didn''t put forward this matter to increase his workload. But the moon god said, "as my son, it''s not very appropriate for you to be responsible for leading mortal love. Young people should be diligent and not so salty fish." "Alas, won''t your conscience hurt when you say this?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t believe it. "I can''t feel my conscience." the moon god touched his chest and said confidently. Du Ziyuan looked cold: "please don''t tell your son dirty jokes, thank you." He felt like he had dug a hole, and then his foot slipped and fell in. But so you want to stop his salted fish business? Naive! Tu Shan knows that he has developed a group of red thread immortals. Won''t Du Ziyuan find his men? When you have something to do, you can play everywhere. As the saying goes, time is like water in a sponge. As long as you want to be lazy, you can always squeeze out time. After that, Du Ziyuan discussed the way of reincarnation with the moon god. The method in the fox demon is that the demon pays half of its mana and magic weapon. After reincarnation, the reincarnator can restore his memory by using the magic weapon, and then see if the two people who restore their memory can be together. Du Ziyuan doesn''t want to do this. His idea is to see whether the reincarnated person can fall in love with the lovers of the previous life, and then let them decide whether they want to restore their memory. Therefore, there is no need to sacrifice to the bitterness tree, let alone the magic weapon Demon power. "But if you don''t pay anything, you don''t feel up to grade," said Du Ziyuan, touching his chin. "Mom, should we also do something to improve the force?" The moon god said, "well, let the living one pay half of the cultivation and inject it into the dead soul. If they succeed, they can get the cultivation again. If they fail, they will lose this part of the cultivation forever, and the reincarnated person will not get any benefits." "Well, that''s good." reincarnation is to pay a high price. Otherwise, if anyone comes to Du Ziyuan, he will be busy to death. If he is willing to pay such a high price, it''s worth Du Ziyuan''s help. "Then it''s settled. I''ll go to grandma Meng to study the props for sealing accomplishments and memory. If you smash them, you''ll be busy yourself." the moon god said and hung up the cloud chat. Du Ziyuan also began to make his own preparations. Since you want to continue the fate of reincarnation, you always have to let others know, and as the best means of publicity, it is naturally his comics. Fox demon little matchmaker, a work that has touched millions of Chinese people, is also time to take it out. "Fox demon" is a legend. It has caught up with a good era. At the same time, because its quality is hard enough, it has become the most popular Chinese animation with double explosion of click and word of mouth. Of course, Tencent''s promotion has some factors in this terrible achievement, but the stories depicted in the works are really good-looking. Naturally, Du Ziyuan is also a loyal fan of fox demon. He likes the figure of kingship and wealth most. He even loves his house and Ukraine and has a good impression of Wang Fugui. The reason why he wrote the song "return to dream" for Xia Wuyi is that the scene that moved him most at the beginning was that the kingship and wealth abandoned their swords and left the house. "If we can go out alive, would you like to watch it with me?" It''s a very vernacular line, but it''s very tearful. It''s the freeze frame of the king''s power and wealth who is full of swords and wants to protect the little spider, which sublimates this sentence perfectly. Du Ziyuan doesn''t believe it. Can''t such a tearful cartoon cheat merit? "Hmmm, I have drawn a cartoon of depression before. This time, I will give you some benefits and draw a healing man. Readers, don''t thank me." Du Ziyuan took out his paper and pen. He''s trying to change the people and the background of the story. The story of fox demon actually fits well with the fairyland, so it doesn''t need to be changed too much. The main thing is that in the works, human beings are short-lived, and only monsters can live long, which needs to be changed. However, if the point that human beings are short-lived is deleted directly, many plots will be affected, so Du Ziyuan can only explain this setting reasonably. For example, for some reason, human cultivation skills are lacking and can not live forever. It''s a forced explanation anyway. After drawing comics for so long, Du Ziyuan has figured out that one book, one world view and all kinds of unrealistic fantasy works can be found. Naturally, this kind of works slightly different from reality is not a problem. As long as it doesn''t have too much conflict with the concept of fairyland, for example, the hard core elements of cultivation theory and martial arts can''t make do with it. The second is painting. The original painting of the fox demon is not excellent. After all, the author''s creative conditions are limited. Du Ziyuan plans to make it more beautiful. Chapter 647 Like most long-term serial comics, fox demon was immature in painting style, painter and other aspects. After all, the author is poor enough to make a living by weaving blankets. Where can he afford an assistant? A person, and it is estimated that he is not an old hand. It is normal for him to make some mistakes. He doesn''t have Du Ziyuan''s mind extension. However, painting is Du Ziyuan''s specialty. When he draws comics, he always only takes other people''s stories. As for the human design and even the split mirror, he does it himself. After all, he doesn''t think he will lose to others in this regard. "But if you want to draw a good-looking fox spirit, you really need a physical reference." Du Ziyuan immediately thought of getting drunk tonight. The first season of "the great detective of the fairyland" has been recorded. In addition to the first episode, I came to participate in two episodes after I was drunk tonight. One of them is playing husband and wife with Du Ziyuan. The relationship between the two people is also fairly chatty. But that''s a blank. Du Ziyuan plans to publish the fox demon cartoon as a "mountain wind". For drunk tonight, Shanfeng is basically a perverted cartoonist with her h picture as her head. Although she keeps saying that she likes mountain wind better than blank, who knows whether it is true or false. Maybe when she sees mountain wind, she lifts the kitchen knife and gives him a chest?. "I''d better try it. I don''t fuck powder. What''s wrong with my heart? Drawing an H picture will not be stabbed?" Du Ziyuan touched his heart and felt a little uneasy. But "fat zero" has just begun to be produced, and he still needs to do more preparations to leave. A week later. Nanyan continent. Wearing a straw hat, Hawaiian style shirts and shorts, Du Ziyuan came to the boundless desert. "According to the map, it''s the small world inhabited by the fox demon family, but the entrance is very difficult to find. Ordinary people can''t enter even if they wander in the desert for a hundred years." Du Ziyuan looked ahead with Lingguang jade, and his eyes were full of yellow sand, not even a cactus. "If you don''t do well in such a place, you will get lost," Du Ziyuan''s left corner of his mouth turned up, "but it doesn''t exist for me." Look in the magic mirror! The cloud shrouded round mirror rose up and reflected all the miles in an instant. With the improvement of Du Ziyuan''s cultivation, his magical powers are also increasing. Now, even the robbery has no hiding place in front of him. Just a space crack, he soon found it. But he didn''t break in. After all, he came to be a guest. So he came to the crack mouth and knocked gently with Yuanli: "Hello, Aolan country mountain wind came to visit. Is anyone at home?" Then he waited quietly. I believe it will take some time to report at all levels. "But the sun is really so big. Did Xudong immortal beat chicken blood? It''s not tired to release heat every day?" Du Ziyuan took out the water spirit beads and suddenly a clear spring gushed out, forming a rainbow in the hot sun. The cold water spilled, and it seemed as if there was a drizzle around. Du Ziyuan opened his hands in the rain: "it''s very comfortable." His source of inspiration is a fish. It''s so cool to be caught in the water. Drenched for a while, the space crack suddenly opened, and a touch of green suddenly appeared in the originally yellowish desert. Du Ziyuan naturally found it at the first time. I saw a small head sticking out of it and looked around. It seemed very surprised that it was raining at the entrance. Du Ziyuan saw a pair of plush ears on her head, which seemed to be a little fox spirit. "Hi." Du Ziyuan waved to her. The little fox''s ears immediately fluttered: "big brother, are you miss Shanfeng?" "Yes," said Du Ziyuan with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can search the Internet." "Oh, oh." the little fox immediately took out an iPad sized Lingguang jade from his chest and began to search. Du Ziyuan looked at her sympathetically. Such a big piece of stuff in front of her chest was so flat. Was her chest concave? [doesn''t it mean that all the fox spirits are good enough to make people bleed? Is it just undeveloped?] Du Ziyuan, who had expected to see the child''s huge l milk, was slightly disappointed. But this little fox came just right, because Du Ziyuan found that she was still very cute and used as a prototype for Tu Shan Su Su. This is a real Lori fox. It''s very rare. Du Ziyuan took advantage of the little fox "Baidu" and took out lingguangyu to shoot at her. "Ah! Yes!" the little fox found the picture of Du Ziyuan and compared it with the person in front of him, "Why are the clothes different?" Du Ziyuan shook his hand and almost dropped Lingguang jade: "I said, who wears the same clothes every day?" "No," said the little fox naively, "I have a lot of clothes, but every dress is the same. Why do you wear different clothes?" "Er... It depends on the mood." Du Ziyuan found that the little fox was quite simple. If someone else had cheated her. "Wow, the people outside are really different." the little fox''s eyes twinkled with stars. Du Ziyuan squatted in front of her and asked, "why, haven''t you been out of this small world?" "Uh huh," the little fox nodded. "My sisters said, I can''t go out until I grow up, but when can I grow up? It''s been 500 years." "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan heard something wrong from her words. Although the cultivation speed of monsters is fast and slow, a fox born for 500 years should have grown up. How can it be so small? Somehow Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of sun Tianyun and Li Qinglian, sun Xuaner and Mu Chengan, and finally Ma Tengyun and Chang Meiqin in the mechanism city... It seems that he can always meet some coincidences in the world. He was about to ask the little fox in detail when another Fox Spirit came from the small world. "Ah Diao! Why are you so slow to pick someone up?" Du Ziyuan looked up and this time it was an adult fox spirit. Her Fox''s ears were not covered. It seemed that she was melting into the sky, or she deliberately didn''t hide like drunk tonight. This is very consistent with Du Ziyuan''s inherent impression of the fox spirit. His waist is thin, his figure is convex and tilted back, he has a long black hair reaching his waist, his facial features are exquisite, and a little black mole at the corner of his eyes adds a lot of charm. When Du Ziyuan was watching the fox spirit, the other party also saw him. What did she see? A wet man was squatting next to his little sister, with an obscene expression on his face (wrong), and the little sister was naive and unconscious. "Asshole Lori control! Stay away from my sister!" Chapter 648 "Lori control! Where!" Du Ziyuan immediately stood up and looked around as soon as he heard the word, trying to kill the "Lori control". But looking around for a week, I didn''t see a third person except them. "Huh?" he finally pointed to himself in disbelief and cast a black question mark look at the big fox demon. Although I''m a salty fish, now I''m wet with rain, it doesn''t mean I''m a salty man! This is a big misunderstanding. "Sister?" the little fox demon ah Diao asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?" The big fox demon ran over like a gust of wind and pulled her away. Then, regardless of Du Ziyuan''s presence, he turned to teach the little fox demon a lesson: "I told you how many times, don''t easily get close to the man who looks very obscene. You look like some perverts'' favorite, you know? They will peel you off and lick the root of your tail." "Oh!" the little fox demon immediately covered his little ass and looked afraid, "no, I don''t want to be licked." Fox demon''s tail root is the most sensitive, so even if they change shape, they will keep their tail to cover that part. If this place is licked, the effect is not much worse than a drop of balm. "Looks very obscene?" Du Ziyuan subconsciously condensed a water mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. "It''s impossible. She must not be talking about me." The big fox demon taught his sister a lesson, and then remembered the business: "by the way, didn''t you come out to pick up the guests? What about people? Why is it just a pervert?" "Sister, he is not a pervert, he is a mountain wind teacher." the little fox demon tiptoed and raised Lingguang jade over his head. The big fox demon looked at the image on Lingguang jade and then looked at Du Ziyuan. His face suddenly changed: "Why are the clothes different?" Du Ziyuan almost didn''t come up at one breath: "are you poor in Tianhu? What''s wrong with a person having several clothes?" The big fox demon said naturally, "since it''s clothes, of course you should choose your favorite. In addition, there is no need for other styles." "Er... That makes sense. I''m speechless." The big fox demon said and looked at him up and down again: "so, aren''t you a pervert Laurie?" "What do I look like Lori?" Du Ziyuan complained. "A handsome man like me is usually the protagonist in other places, okay?" "Where are you handsome?" said the fox demon straightforwardly. "Your skin is so white, you don''t have any muscle at all, your eyelashes are still so long, and you''re wet all over. It''s no different from a pervert." Du Ziyuan felt that six endless pierced his heart. If he hadn''t been drunk tonight, he would have beaten her. This woman has no eyes. [sooner or later, he will be cheated by men for money and sex.] Du Ziyuan cursed silently. But he said, "I''m here to get drunk tonight. Is she there?" "Why are you looking for my sister?" the big fox demon looked at him warily at once. "By the way! I remember! You are the mountain wind who painted my sister''s spring palace picture! You are really a pervert!" "What picture of spring palace!" Du Ziyuan explained, "it''s just an ordinary picture of people! Can people''s affairs be counted as spring palace? What can''t be counted! Can''t be counted! Can''t be counted..." "EH -" in short, the face of the big fox demon was full of disgust. The little fox demon ah Diao poked his head out from under his sister''s tail curiously: "can this big brother really lick the root of my tail?" However, the big fox demon finally took Du Ziyuan in. After all, drunk tonight has agreed to see him. The small world of Tianhu is neither big nor small. The whole area is about the same as that of Haifeng County of Du Ziyuan. However, there are many mountains here, accounting for 70%, and the remaining 30% are grasslands and lakes. Not only the fox spirit can survive here, but there are many other types of monsters, but most of them are small monsters without shape. There are few monsters that can really turn into human shape in the whole muddy sky. Du Ziyuan followed the fox demon sisters to a river. Drunk tonight, he was sitting on a stone by the river. A pair of beautiful jade feet that people wanted to lick for a year were wading in the clear river. He subconsciously wanted to call her, but soon realized that he was not blank. So I just said a very common greeting: "drunk tonight girl, hello." "Welcome to Tianhu, Mr. Shanfeng," Zui replied with a smile tonight, "I''m your loyal fan." "Ha ha, that''s really an honor," Du Ziyuan casually took out a piece of signature paper he had given to Si Kongli twice. "Do you want to sign?" Drunk tonight, he clapped his hands and said, "Oh, this is what I''ve always wanted." Then he ran over to pick up the signature himself. If you look carefully, you can find that her feet do not touch the ground, but always keep a certain distance from the ground. Du Ziyuan is also relieved. It seems that he is a real fan, not a black fan. So he said the purpose of his trip: "I''m going to draw a cartoon related to the fox demon recently, so I want to come to you to get some materials." "Oh? You want to draw a fox demon?" not only drunk tonight, but also the ears of the big and small fox demons on one side stood up. "Yes," Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "the most important thing is to need four roles, one is domineering and gentle, one is smart and cunning, one is an iceberg beauty, and finally there is another, well, she has been found." Drunk tonight, I looked down Du Ziyuan''s fingers and found that it was a small fox demon ah Diao with an ignorant face. "Why do you like a Diao?" drunk wondered tonight. Du Ziyuan asked, "are there any other fox demons as young as her in your Tianhu domain?" Drunk tonight, speechless. Generally, the fox demons in Rongtian are adults. After they are transformed, they will only be her or the big fox demons on one side. Like a Diao, it is also a wonderful flower in the whole Tianhu domain. The big fox demon pointed to Du Ziyuan and said, "you are really a Lori control! Now you are exposed!" "Honey! No nonsense!" drunk taught the big fox demon a lesson tonight, and then turned to Du Ziyuan, "if Mr. Shanfeng wants to get materials, we are naturally welcome. I''ll let them arrange accommodation for you, and you can look for materials slowly." "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. "You and she are actually good." Du Ziyuan pointed to drunk tonight and said to the big fox demon. As the respect of fox demon, the appearance of drunk tonight is undoubtedly the highest of the whole Fox family. It''s a pity not to use her as material. And the big fox demon honey is not bad. The most important thing is that Du Ziyuan doesn''t bother to find it. Why not use it if it''s ready-made? Most importantly, he was very happy to see the reluctance on the face of the big fox demon. Chapter 649 Most of Tu Shan''s fox demons are a panel with white clothes and squinting eyes. The more distinctive is the three masters. Big boss Tu Shanhong is a facial paralysis. Honey is used as a reference. Du Ziyuan asked her to keep putting on the expression of facial paralysis for his reference from all angles. Although honey wanted to bite him, she was told to do it tonight when she was drunk. To this end, her resentment against Du Ziyuan has risen sharply. Of course Du Ziyuan could see it, but he was so short. He deliberately asked honey to pose in a difficult position, so that although she was very angry, she still had to maintain facial paralysis. Tu Shan red red after the hatchling is Tu Shan Su Su, Du Ziyuan is referring to the fox fox. Du Ziyuan doesn''t like red, but he likes Su Su very much. Of course, this doesn''t mean that he is a Laurie. As the first heroine of the work, Su Su is a hard-working little fox. She has many enviable characteristics, such as innocence, optimism, positive and never give up... Her dream was trampled and despised by Tu shanyaya. She never gave up, let alone sought sympathy and compassion. She was hurt more than Honghong when she was a child, but she was still her. In contrast, Tu Shanhong''s charm may only be "special ability". The whole world is afraid of her. It''s really easy to suck powder. But if we put aside the combat effectiveness, she is basically an ordinary woman with childhood shadow leading to mental illness. At best, add a setting of necrophilia. Although she has a great wish for the peaceful coexistence of human demons, it''s only because of her obsession with the little Taoist priest, not because of how correct she is. She killed very neatly when she was a child. In addition, the author may have shaped the beginning of the Oriental month too well, bohemian and affectionate, completely a peerless good man, which makes Honghong look like a marisu. "Tu Shan Yaya is better equipped with cockroach essence", which is the slot that Du Ziyuan vomited when watching animation. Of course, the result was a group of red fans. Fortunately, he didn''t draw the red NTR book that time, otherwise the Chaidao incident might have to be earlier. Tu Shanrong, the third leader, is a squint. As the saying goes, squints are monsters. Du Ziyuan hasn''t found the belly black temperament he wants after looking for it in Tianhu domain for a long time. These fox spirits live too naive and simple under the protection of drunk tonight. They even wear only one style of clothes. They can''t even find the smarter ones, let alone severe abdominal darkness. Don''t believe that all fox spirits are cunning. Du Ziyuan knew after staying here for a long time that that statement was made up by people who don''t understand it. Just these fox spirits, Du Ziyuan can deceive them into deep throat with a chocolate banana. Tu Shanya, the second head of the family, had a huge l breast when he was a child, was arrogant and violent, and had a bigger chest. However, he became an iceberg beauty, and the violence remained the same. Du Ziyuan directly used drunk tonight as a template. Who makes her the most beautiful and she is her fan? This character is the author''s own daughter in the original work, and when he comes to Du Ziyuan, he also plans to draw as his daughter. However, it is not easy to deduce Tu Shan''s elegant temperament. Fortunately, it is still very professional to take photos all year round tonight, and Du Ziyuan''s requirements can be barely completed. "OK, good, that''s it. Next, open your tail and dance it." Du Ziyuan chose the prototype of Dangtu Shanya tonight. Another reason is that she has nine tails. In the same sentence, Tu Shan''s two leaders covered up their original characteristics because they were too good at fighting. Tu Shan Yaya was actually just a proud little child who didn''t grow up. His character didn''t change much around 500 years. Her facial paralysis is completely the feeling of children wearing adult clothes. The pattern in her heart was not big. She became Tu Shan''s head just because her sister once sat in that position. What kind of people and Demons coexist in the world? What''s the matter with her? She is just a goblin. She only cares about her closest relatives. Just because she can play too well and her status is too high, everyone judges and demands her as the leader of the demon alliance, so many of her behaviors will look very domineering and inhumane, which makes people unhappy. If there is a stronger one who can carry and suppress her in front of her, if she is just a very ordinary Tu Shan little fox, it will feel completely different. After about a week, Du Ziyuan was ready to leave Tianhu domain. Four fox spirits, he found three templates, and the remaining one, he plans to find someone else, even if it''s not a fox spirit, it''s black enough. what? You said there was Tu Shanmei? Male fox, bah! "Mr. Shanfeng, are you leaving now?" drunk tonight, I don''t want to give up. She even pushed off her work several times this week, just to stay with her idol for a while. Although she is also a star, no one stipulates that stars can''t pursue stars. Speaking of it, it''s also a coincidence that these two people actually powder each other. "Oh, come to Aolan country when you''re free. You''re welcome at any time," Du Ziyuan waved goodbye to the three of them. "The cartoon has been drawn. I''ll show it to you first." "Ah! That''s great!" ah Diao, who recently read Shanfeng''s cartoon and became his little fan sister, jumped up happily. "Then you have your word!" Honey lost her usual feeling of hating him, "and don''t make me too ugly!" "Don''t worry, you are so beautiful. I can''t draw ugly!" Du Ziyuan said and disappeared into the desert. Only three fox demons blushed slightly. "Ah! I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first!" * 3 The three people suddenly said in unison. When they said it, they all looked at each other suspiciously, then drunk tonight and said, "then we''ll dissolve first." "HMM." the two sisters nodded and left in three directions. They went back to their house and took out a piece of paper. On those three pieces of paper are the two-dimensional images of the three of them. This is Du Ziyuan''s parting gift to them. This time he didn''t deliberately draw h, but he also worked hard. They were as beautiful as fairies in the painting. "Hey, hey," they all happily held the painting in their arms. After holding for a while tonight, I took out Lingguang jade. She photographed the painting and spread it to her own cloud. And the accompanying text: "ha ha, catch a wild mountain wind teacher and burst out a gift." As the first-class star of huntian star, drunk tonight has a huge fan base even in other continents. Naturally, her micro clouds are watched 24 hours. As soon as the cloud rose, it was immediately discovered. Chapter 650 "What!? I got the autograph of Mr. Shanfeng tonight!" "You''re so young! There are other men mentioned in my wife''s cloud! I''m not alive!" "Mountain wind old thief! You didn''t draw comics well, but you went to Nanyan mainland to flirt with your younger sister? Won''t your conscience hurt?" "Drunk tonight, but there has never been an affair. Are these two really having an affair?" "Mountain breeze teacher, who only appears in other people''s Micro clouds forever, please go back to your own micro clouds!" ¡­¡­ In addition to advertising, Du Ziyuan is basically never more cloudy. Compared with those stars who take some selfies and write some feelings every three or five times, he is completely a long-term missing person. However, other people''s Micro clouds always mention him, such as Pei Mingyang, Yanyun Songzi, drunk tonight and so on... It seems that he is everywhere. Gradually, there was a saying among his fans that "teacher Shanfeng will always only appear in others'' clouds". Du Ziyuan was not satisfied with this. He just sends the cloud a little lower, but he doesn''t send it. Why does he only live in other people''s cloud? And his two accounts don''t send much. Why is Shanfeng said so, but there''s nothing left blank? "It''s prejudice," he stopped his finger. Originally, I wanted to wind up the micro cloud, but after opening it, I found that it was troublesome. Just forget it. He still wants to find someone with "black belly" temperament. The original work basically gives Tu Shanrong a pair of squinting eyes, which reminds people of abdominal darkness at a glance, but Du Ziyuan wants to draw more attentively. But there are no black people around him. The blackest one is Songzi''s cousin Tang Xiaotang, but she can''t even reach the black side at most. "Where should I go to find the guy with black belly?" Du Ziyuan said to Yanyun Songzi, "Oh, junior, do you know where there are people with black belly?" Songzi heard the speech and silently handed him a mirror. "What do you mean?" Du Ziyuan picked it up and looked. As a result, it was an ordinary mirror. He couldn''t see anything except himself. "Don''t you want someone with a black belly?" said the pine nut. "Isn''t that what''s in the mirror?" "Where is it? I didn''t see anything in the mirror except me? Where''s the black man?" he looked back. Pine nut put his hands around him, picked up his milk and said, "ha ha, not only is he black, but also he is very brazen." "I''ll ask someone else." Du Ziyuan took out Lingguang jade and sent a video request. "Ah! Belly!" the video was soon connected, and a pair of steamed stuffed bun heads appeared on the screen, tied with lotus hair ornaments. "It''s not the stomach, it''s Du Ziyuan. And, Qinglian, if you put the camera down, you can''t see your face." "Oh," I saw the camera move down in the picture, and Li Qinglian''s face was revealed. "It didn''t have to be raised so high." Hearing this, Du Ziyuan felt very sad. Poor baby, because it''s too violent, don''t you have any friends to chat with her? So that I won''t use this function until now. No wonder Li Tianwang was bald for her marriage. "How are you recently?" Du Ziyuan was not in a hurry and began to chat. Although Li Qinglian is his mother''s best friend, he is also on a par with her and has never regarded her as his elder. "I''m so tired. I''m always out of work," said Li Qinglian with a worried face. "I don''t have time to play." "Oh, so..." after chatting for a while, Du Ziyuan asked, "by the way, are there any people you know who are very black, that is, those who are full of bad water and smile." Li Qinglian immediately pointed to the screen and said, "aren''t you?" "Don''t make trouble, I''m serious," Du Ziyuan said. "Is there such a person?" "Isn''t it you? Oh, yes, there is another one, but that person is very troublesome." Li Qinglian showed a disdainful expression on her face. "Who is it?" Du Ziyuan asked hurriedly. "Oh, do you really want to find him?" "It''s best to see one side. If not, it''s good to have an image." Du Ziyuan mainly wanted to find the temperament of abdominal black. Li Qinglian said, "then I''ll take this to find him. You''ll have a look then." With that, she performed the star movement and came to another planet. The buildings on this planet look antique and elegant. There are peach trees and tea trees on the roadside, with beautiful flowers and neatly trimmed. At a glance, people feel that the owner here is a gentle and elegant scholar. After Li Qinglian came, a boy ran to meet him immediately. Du Ziyuan saw through the screen that the boy had antlers on his head. It seems that a demon has been repaired. So what Li Qinglian said about the black belly should be a demon fairy? "Lord doushen, this way, please." the boy led the way in front, and the swing range of his arms and the size of his steps remained the same. This makes Li Qinglian very uncomfortable. She feels like an ant crawling on her body. She can''t help but want to move. Fortunately, the road was not long. She soon met the owner here. Du Ziyuan also saw the black guy in Li Qinglian''s mouth on the screen. It was a man who looked about 30. Different from the expectation, it didn''t seem to be a demon fairy. The man is not bad looking, wearing a goose yellow robe and neatly combed hair. He was sitting there with a tea table in front of him. There was white smoke rising in the teapot. It seemed that he was just making tea. The man said, "doushen, why are you interested in coming to my little place today? Please sit down and have a cup of tea." Li Qinglian sat aside, but she felt uncomfortable all over, so she kept moving. She probably wanted to leave quickly, so she went straight to the subject: "I''m not looking for you, someone wants to see you." "Oh? Who is it?" the man asked softly. "That''s him," Li Qinglian raised Lingguang jade. "Let''s introduce it. This is the mountain wind teacher who draws comics and the son of sister Yueshen. He is the nine sky star king. He is in charge of war in Tianting. His art of war is very powerful." Jiutian Xingjun looked at the Lingguang jade in Li Qinglian''s hand suspiciously. At this time, Du Ziyuan''s voice also came out of the Lingguang jade: "Qinglian, it''s the opposite. If you take the Lingguang jade like this, I can only see you. If you can''t see Jiutian Xingjun, people can''t see me." "Oh." Li Qinglian immediately turned the Lingguang jade over. "It''s still the opposite! It''s upside down!" "Oh!" Li Qinglian adjusted again, and Du Ziyuan looked at Jiutian Xingjun formally. "Hello, Xingjun," said Du Ziyuan politely, "my name is Du Ziyuan." after all, he is a first-class fairy at the same level as his mother. He must be polite as a mortal. Chapter 651 "Oh? Is it the son of the goddess of the moon?" jiutianxing Junwen smiled. "It''s strange. I don''t know what the famous mountain wind teacher wants from me?" "HMM..." all kinds of thoughts flashed in Du Ziyuan''s mind for a moment. What do you say? Can you tell others directly that you want to see what belly black looks like? Sand pen! You can''t die like this. therefore, "I just want to see what the famous nine day star is like. In fact... I''m your fan." "Really?" the nine day star Jun''s face showed an unexpected color. "Oh, it really flatters me. I actually have fans." "That''s right." Du Ziyuan said unconsciously. "However, I have neither preached orthodoxy in the world nor opened micro clouds. I don''t know how teacher Shanfeng became my fan?" Jiutian Xingjun asked with a smile. Because of his smile, his eyes narrowed slightly and bent into two dark crescent moons. Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s so embarrassing. This second exposed lie really makes people want to find a hole to drill in. However, Jiutian Xingjun still looks forward to it, which puts Du Ziyuan in a dilemma. However, he soon remembered one thing. [shit! Qinglian says he''s a black belly! How can he be so simple? He''s kidding me!] He understood. Come here. The expression on Jiutian Xingjun''s face was so real that even Du Ziyuan could not see any trace of lying. He almost believed it. But when you think about it carefully, this expression is likely to be pretended. In fact, he knew Du Ziyuan was not his fan from the beginning. The reason why he asked so was completely teasing Du Ziyuan. In this regard, Du Ziyuan simply said, "well, I was talking nonsense just now. I just want to see what you look like." "Why?" Jiutian Xingjun continued. "As you know, I''m a comic painter. I''m short of a material now. I heard Qinglian say that Xingjun is right for you, so I''ll take a look," Du Ziyuan suddenly smiled. "Now it seems that it really meets my requirements." "Comic material? Me?" Jiutian Xingjun said strangely, "I don''t know what material you lack, Mr. Shanfeng?" Du Ziyuan deliberately put on a sincere expression and said, "an image of great wisdom and bad water." Jiutian Xingjun''s hand suddenly shook, and a drop of tea fell on the table. However, he still kept a gentle smile on his face: "Oh, I''m honored to be the material of teacher Shanfeng, but what you said is just a misunderstanding of me by outsiders. In fact, I''m not smart and kind." "Yes, yes, I think so after seeing you, Xingjun." "Hehe, Mr. Shanfeng really has an eye." The two people complimented each other, which made Li Qinglian roll her eyes and quietly do a vomit. shame on you! It''s shameless. Don''t these two people know how to write the word "shameless"? Or does this type of guy have no conscience? Du Ziyuan and Jiutian Xingjun talked happily on the surface, but in fact, both sides were testing and fighting secretly. This is not meant to be hostile, but both of them like to see other people''s embarrassing expressions. Du Ziyuan also gradually learned a little about Jiutian Xingjun. Although he is a man, it is not a problem to use it in Tu Shanrong''s human design. After all, all Du Ziyuan needs is his temperament. "By the way," said Jiutian Xingjun suddenly, "I heard that Mr. Shanfeng, you can customize comics here, can''t you?" Du Ziyuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. Xingjun, do you also like reading comics?" "Yes, I like your comics very much, especially the game of power. It''s a pity that it''s only one season. I feel that it''s too hasty to spread out the game and end it." Jiutian Xingjun regretted. "Hei hei, there''s really a lot of content behind, but I didn''t bother to continue painting at the beginning, so it''s over." Du Ziyuan told the truth. "What? Do you want to see the follow-up?" "There is one thing about this, but I still have a type I prefer to see. If I can," Jiutian Xingjun said here for a while, "I hope to see another intelligent cartoon of the same level as" a little book falling from the sky. " "You''re so smart," Du Ziyuan said with a smile. Mind fighting comics are the most difficult type to draw. God knows how many brain cells to burn. Fortunately, he doesn''t really have to think about the story. There are still some wits in his dream. Among them, he felt that the one who described a wise man to the peak was infinite terror. After Chu Xuan''s resurrection, all kinds of sophisticated and gambler like crazy calculations saw his blood boiling every time. Even if Chu Xuan could not do something, as long as he was there, he could always give people a feeling of "turning the table", which was very hanging. However, if you want to draw infinite terror, you have to draw more than a dozen film worlds first, which is very troublesome. So even if Du Ziyuan liked it very much, he never considered painting infinite terror in the past. Unless one day he asked his disciples to draw all those movie worlds. But when you think about it, can resentment and Jurassic Park be popular in the fairyland? [unless... I completely redraw a brand-new infinite terror by referring to the settings and interpret different stories with other worlds and characters, but in this case, I have to think about the wisdom part myself and will still be very tired.] So Du Ziyuan was the first to rule out infinite terror. Other inappropriate ones are also filtered out quickly. After all, it is still very rare to have a witfight cartoon of the same level as the death note. "Yes!" at last, Du Ziyuan finally selected a work. If it is, it can definitely meet the requirements of Jiutian Xingjun. "Oh? Is Mr. Shanfeng inspired?" Jiutian Xingjun asked. Du Ziyuan smiled and nodded: "yes, just thought of an idea that meets your requirements." "Then I''ll wait and see," said Jiutian Xingjun. "By the way, I don''t know what teacher Shanfeng wants for compensation." "Well, let me see." Du Ziyuan just wanted to contact sun Tianyun, but Li Qinglian suddenly shouted. "Belly! Ask him for ''ice jade beast''!" "?" although Du Ziyuan was puzzled, he still said to Jiutian Xingjun, "well, Xingjun, the reward is ice jade beast." Jiutian Xingjun laughed and shook his head: "it''s been hundreds of years? Doushen, you still have an idea about my ice jade beast? OK, OK, here you are, but I have a request." "What requirements?" Du Ziyuan asked. "That is, you must promise me that you can''t make soup with ice jade beasts!" Chapter 652 "What! Can''t make soup?" Li Qinglian was surprised. "Well... Well." Jiutian Xingjun added: "you can''t bake, fry or eat raw. In short, you should keep it well." "Ah..." Li Qinglian immediately looked disappointed. "What''s the use of it? It''s not as good as a pig in Tianhe Xingjun''s house." Du Ziyuan still hasn''t figured out what the ice jade beast is: "is this ice jade beast food? Green lotus?" "No," said Jiutian Xingjun, "this ice jade beast is a powerful ''War beast'' I found when I fought abroad with the emperor of heaven many years ago. It can be changed into a ''ice flesh and jade bone sword'', and its power is the lowest. It can also be compared with immortals. If the master is stronger, it can even surpass most of the top immortals." "It''s a sword." Du Ziyuan''s eyes brightened. It happened that he lacked a sword, which was very good. Jiutian Xingjun said and looked at Li Qinglian discontentedly: "even in that boundary, this ice jade beast is a unique supreme treasure beast. This bastard will think about making soup with it all day." "Hey, hey, I think it smells so good. It must be delicious." Li Qinglian smiled innocently with eight little white teeth exposed. "If you dare to eat, I''ll introduce more young talents to your father, so that you can spend the next few hundred years on a blind date." jiutianxing threatened. Hearing this, Li Qinglian''s face suddenly changed and said again and again, "no, no, no, I can''t do it if I don''t eat? You, you can''t do that!" Du Ziyuan knew why she didn''t want to come here before. As for the little witch Li Qinglian, the celestial immortals either spoiled her like the Heavenly Emperor or couldn''t beat her. Under her obscene power, few could become her best friend like the moon god, and it was even more strange that she was afraid of the nine heavenly star. Jiutian Xingjun asked the antler boy to get the ice jade beast. Du Ziyuan saw in the screen that the boy was holding a box. After opening it, there lay a sword with exquisite shape. The sword seems to be carved from a whole piece of jade. The handle and body are integrated without any joints. It seems that the carved part of the sword and jaw is a four winged bird, which Du Ziyuan can''t recognize for the time being. The whole sword is full of a sense of beauty, as if it is not a weapon, but a work of art. If you take a closer look, you will find that the surface of the jade sword is still wrapped with a layer of transparent ice. Jade is only the core. The real sword is actually ice! Ice flesh and jade bone. No wonder it''s called this name. It''s true that jade is bone and ice is muscle. I don''t know what it feels like to use such a beautiful sword. However, Li Qinglian''s sudden sentence dissipated Du Ziyuan''s amazing feeling: "Wow, such a big root popsicle, I don''t know whether it''s sweet or not?" Even Du Ziyuan could not help but make complaints about it. "You can eat my popsicle in my house," he said. "I can make you do some other delicious things with the frown." "Ah! Really!" Li Qinglian cried happily, but she lost again in the twinkling of an eye. "No, I have something to go out recently." "Then wait until you come back." Du Ziyuan said. Li Qinglian immediately smiled again: "well, that''s a good deal." On the same day, Li Qinglian used her magic power to send the ice jade beast to the Moon Temple. Du Ziyuan opened the box, performed the immortal Dharma according to the instructions of Jiutian Xingjun, and performed the Lord recognition ceremony for it. The ceremony was successful, and a drop of blood from Du Ziyuan''s fingertip fell into the sword. The red blood melted instantly, but the original transparent sword body did not change. Just when Du Ziyuan thought he had made a mistake in one step, the sword suddenly floated, the sword body was constantly deformed, and finally shrunk into a white meat ball the size of two fists. The meat ball suddenly stretched and became a small animal like a puppy. The little beast has two pairs of wings on its back, just like the shape of a sword jaw, but the size is too small. The body length of the little beast is about 15 cm, but the wings are only two or three cm wide. It feels like four green leaves on an apple. But the four green leaves were still fluttering vigorously, taking the whole fat little body and flying to Du Ziyuan. Looking at the big black eyes of the little beast, Du Ziyuan loved it and held it out. As Li Qinglian said, it does have a smell, but it is not the smell of food. Du Ziyuan feels more like the smell of flowers. Du Ziyuan poked his chin with his index finger: "little thing, let''s have a look." "Ow -" I saw the little beast straighten his limbs, tilt his head up with all his strength, and let out a milk roar. Du Ziyuan smiled: "you little fellow, do you think you are a wolf?" "Ouch..." the little beast shouted with milk, just like a puppy just born. Then he made a circle around Du Ziyuan''s hand. Around, it suddenly found something swinging in front of itself, and wanted to open its mouth to bite. But as soon as he stretched out his head, the thing slipped away, so he ran faster and faster, and tried to bite it. Finally, it succeeded, but when it bit the thing, the whole body lost its balance and fell down. It turned out that it bit its own tail. "How do you feel stupid?" Du Ziyuan was worried. "Won''t you be the same as Xiao Jin?" He remembered that he used to string a sausage around Xiao Jin''s neck with a rope. As a result, she accidentally wound the sausage around her back. In order to bite the sausage behind her, Xiao Jin kept circling around like this at that time, and tripped herself. She just couldn''t think of reaching out and wrapping the sausage in front of her. "Look at your stupidity. I''ll just call you melon skin." The little beast didn''t know that Du Ziyuan gave him the name of pit father. At this time, he was still fighting with his tail. Biting its tail, it felt as if it had captured a dragon. After receiving the ice jade animal melon skin, Du Ziyuan went to work. He''s been a little busy lately. The animation of the Holy Grail War has begun to play. Now, as a prequel, the Holy Grail War Zero is also in full swing. He needs to watch both painting and dubbing. In addition, he has to draw two comics at the same time. One is the fox demon little matchmaker painted to promote reincarnation. It is based on the materials of four fox demons. The next roles are better. For example, if the monarchy is rich, it is OK to directly use Mu Chengan. This time, it is not like full-time, but his temperament. Other roles are similar. The other one is promised to Jiutian Xingjun. Chapter 653 Du Ziyuan has a limited knowledge of witty comics. But if he is at the same level as little book, excluding infinity, his first thought is liargame. Chinese translation of "fraud game". This cartoon created by kaffi guren was adapted into a live action TV series in 2007. It starred huilixiang toda, one of the four pillars of the later Japanese drama bar, who was also the actor of mihaisha in the live action film version of Xiaoben. In fact, Du Ziyuan first learned about this work through TV dramas. It tells the story of a girl with "too much integrity" who was accidentally involved in a mysterious game called "fraud game". At first, her character made her very miserable. Later, she was instructed to find a "genius fraudster" Akiyama Shenyi, who won with the help of the latter. After the victory, the two people participated in round after round of games together. This is really a pure battle of wits. The design of every game in it is very clever. Basically, on the surface of each game, there is a set of winning method in line with the mathematical algorithm, but at the same time, there is a set of turning over method using human nature. The contestants deceive each other and do everything they can for money. One of the schemes is very brain burning, which makes people look as if they are also involved. Since the use of force is prohibited in almost every game in "fraud game", it is of great help to Du Ziyuan''s adaptation. He can directly set conditions not to use force, or directly set the stage in the virtual world like detective. Compared with fox demon, fraud game is much better. He basically spent only a few days painting the first season. The fraud game has six rounds in total. The first quarter tells the stories of the first three rounds. Du Ziyuan divides it into six volumes for sale. Each volume tells half a round of stories, and happens to break in the most critical place. At that time, readers will experience a cycle of "uncomfortable - happy - want to wait for the next volume - can''t help it". At the thought of this, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help showing his expression when he drew a small circle. "Readers will feel my love," said someone who boasted of being a warrior of love. Because of the new comics, Du Ziyuan rarely opened the micro cloud and sent a selfie, with a postscript: the new comics have been drawn. Do you look forward to it? However, in doing so, he ignored a serious problem. The last time he quit, he logged in to the "[]" account. Therefore, when you open the micro cloud this time, the system will automatically log in to the same account. So, the blank fans found a magical thing. Blank teacher is going to make a new work! But why is it someone else? what the fuck! Isn''t this miss Shanfeng? ¡­¡­ As a result, a fierce discussion broke out on the Internet. "What''s going on? Why does the blank teacher send a cloud and upload the selfie of teacher Shanfeng?" "What''s the matter? You don''t know that our mountain wind teacher has been haunting others'' clouds for a long time." "But... Selfie! Why does the blank teacher have the selfie of Shanfeng teacher!" "Did these two have an affair? Wow... I felt the breath of true love for a moment." "Am I the only one who focuses on Mr. Shanfeng''s scissors? It''s so cute!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan didn''t know about it. He was dubbing in the studio at this time. Tang Xiaotang, who had almost finished his work, was brushing the clouds bored. Suddenly his face changed, as if he had found something terrible. She dragged a dragon about her size and said, "dragon meow, look, is this mountain wind meow?" The Dragon glanced: "probably." she was not interested in creatures other than her sister, especially men. "How could he appear in the clouds of the blank teacher? Isn''t this the one he''s wearing now?" the gossip light suddenly appeared in the eyes of cat ear little Laurie 2. "Who knows?" the Dragon answered casually. When Du Ziyuan and Songzi came out of the studio, as soon as they were true and false, they both ran over like runaway wild horses. "Elder sister!" the Dragon flew towards the pine nut and was pressed on his forehead by the latter''s hand, so he couldn''t move on. Clearly his favorite milk solitude is in front of him, but the dragon can''t touch it. "Mountain wind meow!" Tang Xiaotang came to Du Ziyuan. "Hey?" Du Ziyuan looked at her in surprise. Doesn''t this guy usually rob European Qi with Longzi? Songzi''s other hand is prepared for her. Why don''t you play cards according to the routine today? Tang Xiaotang raised the Lingguang jade in his hand to Du Ziyuan: "is this your meow?" Du Ziyuan looked: "yes, it''s me." "Tell me, tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Blank, meow? Why does your selfie appear on his cloud, meow?" Tang Xiaotang asked curiously, "do you two have any unspeakable deal?" "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan found the problem. [lying slot! Wrong message! What should I do? What should I do? Who can help me? Forget it, there''s no help, pull it.] After a series of struggles in his heart, he found that things seemed to play off, as if he had to publicly admit his identity. But at this time, Songzi suddenly interrupted: "you really live in the clouds of others. You can also give me a selfie later, and I''ll send it to play." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was awakened by her words. It seems... It seems... I think too much. Even if his photo appears on the empty cloud, the blank has long been known by the whole people through the big detective. Everyone knows what the blank looks like, so we will not regard him as blank, but will think that it is blank that sent the photos of mountain wind. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. So, in order to cover up, he simply opened his "Lan" cloud and edited a text. @[], please don''t abuse other people''s photos, thank you. After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s enough. So he found another opportunity to teleport to a place where there was no one. He became blank and took a selfie. With the picture above, it''s very spiritual. Pine nuts were brushing the clouds when they suddenly saw Du Ziyuan''s. When she opened it, she suddenly showed a suspicious expression: "these two people don''t really have an affair, do they?" At this time, Du Ziyuan blinked to the corner, ran out and said to her, "Xiao San, don''t you want to take a selfie? Why don''t we take one together." "Aren''t you afraid of gossip?" "It''s all right, then take the milk tray... Shout the dragon and Tang Xiaotang together." Chapter 654 Because Du Ziyuan made an oolong, the fraud game, which should have been uploaded under the pseudonym of Shanfeng, can only be uploaded by blank now. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is a precedent for drawing smart comics. Another one is not abrupt. And now he happens to be in the Moon Temple, so it''s more convenient to blank out comics. After Jiang qianrou got the cartoon, her work efficiency was also very high. The publicity work for the next few days was arranged at once. In fact, with the current popularity of the blank, the publicity is of little significance. He sends it on the micro cloud, and basically the fans can know it soon. Even if there is something you don''t know, it will gradually spread out with everyone''s discussion. Therefore, the publicity period of several months that others usually have is directly shortened to a few days when it comes to the blank. These days are actually just the time for printing and distribution. The first group in the world. Month change: "ah, the blank teacher''s manuscript has come! Unfortunately, it was taken away by the abbot. I really want to see it!" My back is silver: "what kind of new work is it?" I''m fighting God: "fighting wisdom." Yang Wudi: "how do you know?" I''m fighting God: "because I was there when he decided to draw (insert my waist expression)." Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: "although I don''t believe you are present, they are really fighting wits." Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: "ha ha, I''m sure you don''t believe it. You''re really contradictory." Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: "use your brain to think about who you''re talking to. (screenshot of 30 days of prohibition)" Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: "why am I afraid of power? I''m the first to disagree with your name. Who says my family is crazy and doesn''t eat candy? I say she likes lollipops most! The thick and hard ones!" Group tip: Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket was banned by the administrator for 29 days, 23 hours and 59 minutes Yang Wudi: "is the new work really a battle of wits? That''s great." Lean on the water and listen to the cloud: "look forward." ¡­¡­ A few days passed quickly, and "fraud game" was finally released. The front of the comic shop was once again crowded with people. Everyone fought to get a new comic book from a blank teacher. Once you buy it, you will slip away at the fastest speed and dare to open it in a safe place to enjoy it carefully. Otherwise, there may be a road robbery. As the leader of "mountain wind is the best in the world", Zhu Leyi had to compete with a group of blank fans for the latest cartoon. Who makes his wife who hasn''t passed the door the number one fan of blank teacher? However, due to the recent interaction between the gap on the micro cloud and the mountain wind, the relationship between the two fans has been harmonious. Recently, shuitingyun has given Zhu Leyi a lot of benefits, which makes him feel beautiful. It''s the same to rob the cartoon this time. Shuitingyun promised that he could unlock some new gestures as long as he grabbed it within 1 hour. For their own happiness, Zhu Leyi can be regarded as fighting. He did his best and finally broke through the human wall and grabbed a new magazine. For this reason, his trousers and belts were broken. He didn''t care so much, so he ran home with his pants. "Yun''er! Yun''er! I bought it!" Shuitingyun immediately ran to him and took the cartoon in his hand. "Ha ha, great! Thank you!" she said, kissed him on the cheek, and then hurried back to the room to read the cartoon. Only Zhu Leyi, who giggled in place, was left. Shuitingyun couldn''t wait to open the cartoon. At the beginning of the story, a beautiful long legged beauty with white skin appeared. Her name is Xiao Zhi, upright Zhi. Xiao Zhi is a kind and honest girl. Just because she is too honest, she looks a little silly. If you pick up a penny on the roadside, you will take it to the government. From small to large, you will be cheated by others with the same means, but you will not be fooled once. But even so, she insisted on trusting others and felt that the most important thing in life was integrity. It was this eccentric man who once came home and found a box at the door. Open the box, which is full of silver tickets. In addition to the silver note, there is an envelope in the box. The envelope indicates that if it is opened, it will be regarded as participating in the fraud game, and the game cannot be exited. However, Xiao Zhi didn''t notice this line of small characters. He opened the envelope and took out a Lingguang jade. Lingguangyu began to play automatically. A masked man appeared on the screen and told her that there were 120 million silver tickets in the box. She was selected to participate in a game called "fraud game". The rules of the game are very simple, that is, to seize money from your opponent. How much you get belongs to yourself. There are no limits on means, except violence. The 100 million silver tickets are only kept by her for the time being, and the game organizers will come to recycle them in 30 days. At that time, if she can''t take it out, she will deduct it with Shouyuan. The value of one-year Shouyuan is 2 million Liang, and 100 million Liang is equivalent to 50 years. Although I don''t know if someone can forcibly take away his life, the huge money is in front of him. Xiaozhi will be right at once. She wanted to talk to someone, but she found that she had no friends. The only father was also seriously ill and didn''t dare to worry him. Finally, she can only take the money to the government, hoping that the government can take care of it instead of her. But she was rejected by the police. The official told her that so far this could not constitute a crime, so she could not file a case. If she wants to give it to the government as a lost property, she will not be able to get it back. After all, she is not the owner. At this time, if the owner took 100 million liang from the government on the one hand and forcibly demanded 100 million liang from her house on the other hand, she would have no way at all. Finally, the helpless Xiaozhi had to go home with the front and stare at the 100 million Liang. In just one day, she felt a little nervous breakdown. The next day, a letter suddenly appeared at the head of her bed. She opened it and found that it was the information of her opponent in this round. Coincidentally, her opponent was a teacher in her childhood private school. It was as if the little upright carving who had found the Savior ran with the silver ticket to discuss with Mr. She felt that the teacher must be a gentleman and would help her. However, the result was that she was cheated out of 100 million in vain. Knowing the true face of her husband, Xiaozhi fell into despair. She felt that the whole world had become gray. She is only 20 years old. If she deducts 50 years of life yuan, she will become an old woman in an instant. This is terrible. However, just when she felt hopeless, the officer who had refused to report her appeared in front of her by chance to remind her that she could find a cheater who had just completed her sentence. That man may be able to help he Chapter 655 The name of the swing is Qiushan. Facing Xiao Zhi''s request, he refused at first. Because you can''t let me help you. Otherwise, if things are really done, readers will say that there are no such kind-hearted people at all. It''s a fake and an element of the protagonist''s aura. He tested Xiao Zhi first. "Just stand here and don''t walk around. I''ll come as soon as I go." As a result, Xiao Zhi really stood there and waited for him for 26 hours. He didn''t eat, drink or sleep. He didn''t even go to the toilet. He was almost robbed by two passing gangsters. Finally, Qiushan was moved by Xiaozhi''s stupid integrity and decided to help her. They found the teacher and asked him orally to return it. After being rejected, Qiushan asked Xiaozhi to declare war on the teacher. Then there is a series of wonderful layout of Qiushan. He first used Xiao Zhi''s surveillance to infer the hiding place of the silver ticket, and then put mental pressure on the teacher. He even pretended to set fire to frighten him, forcing him to almost collapse. However, just when everyone thought Qiushan would win, the teacher suddenly took out a magic weapon chest. It is said that his ancestors got it by chance. Except for those who shed blood to recognize the Lord, ordinary people can''t open it at all. Even if they can''t open the treasure chest, the final winner must be Mr. Qiu Shan. The situation suddenly fell into a disadvantage. Just when everyone expected Qiushan to come up with another way, he did nothing and allowed time to pass day by day. Later, even Xiao Zhi was desperate. The moment before the end of the game, she ran to the teacher''s home and cried and begged him to return his $100 million. The desperate look made readers feel distressed. However, the teacher was not moved at all. Because he was betrayed and his wife and children separated, he would never trust anyone again and would not give alms to others together with his feelings. So, under Xiao zhimulan''s gaze, the teacher handed the silver ticket to the game organizer and showed a very exaggerated laugh at her. That Yan Yi makes people want to slap him in the face. So, is Xiao Zhi really over? Even the mysterious autumn mountain in front of it is just that? The water listened to the clouds turning down with expectation. However, what she saw was a line of dazzling characters: unfinished to be continued. "I''m c..." shuitingyun, who has always regarded himself as the number one fan of blank teacher, almost scolded his mother when he saw these four words. Not down there? This sudden operation really caught people off guard. holy crap It''s hard! It feels like a little mouse in your crotch. It makes your whole body numb and can''t reach out to catch it. "The blank teacher can toss too much! He must have been damaged by the mountain wind teacher!" At this time, Zhu Leyi, who knew nothing, crept into the bedroom, came to shuitingyun and quietly pasted it behind him: "Hey, little sister, I think..." "No, get out!" The water listens to the cloud and is suffering. There is no time to talk to him. Therefore, Zhu Leyi, who looked confused, was driven out of the room. He stood in a daze at the door for about five minutes before he came back to his senses. "Eh? What''s going on? What happened? Why am I here? What about the new posture?" ¡­¡­ There are many readers who feel the same way as shuitingyun. "Shit!" a demon statue threw the comic book on the ground. "Am I reading a blank comic? Why do I feel like watching the mountain wind? What''s the feeling of such a pit? No, I have to post a post to denounce!" Therefore, a post appeared on a well-known forum. "Have you all seen the game of deception? What do you think of the ecstatic broken chapter of the blank teacher? I think it must be influenced by Mr. Shanfeng." As soon as this post came out, everyone saw that the landlord was a level 15 boss and followed up immediately. "Yes, yes, Mr. Shanfeng also appeared on the cloud of the blank teacher a few days ago. This broken chapter must be his idea!" "The mountain wind old thief is heartless! His cartoon tosses people. Now they all run to the blank teacher''s cartoon as a demon!" "Ah! Old thief, stay away from our blank teacher! Don''t lead him astray!" "It''s so uncomfortable! Why is it like this? I really want to see the follow-up! Is Mr. Blank really going to abuse this time?" "Think about it carefully. In addition to scolding those who break the chapter, there are also some who discuss the plot in the book review area of the forum post bar. Now basically, I think Xiaozhi is hopeless. Qiushan should take her to turn the table in the next round. But in this way, everyone will feel that Qiushan''s role is also limited. After all, he is still a mortal. He can''t help it if he comes out with a magic weapon. In this case, it''s not enough to be cool. "At first I thought Qiushan was a God, but after reading it, to tell the truth, if Xiaozhi really lost the first round, the cartoon would be inferior. If there was no pen name of blank, there would be no residue left. What still supports you to continue to pursue the serial is the" trust "accumulated in the works before blank. Seven days passed quickly. Finally, the second volume of "fraud game" went on sale. This time, the competition in front of physical bookstores is even hotter than last week. After all, most people have been tortured for a week. They just want to know how Qiushan will turn over. Zhu Leyi still came this time. After all, Shui Tingyun was very upset this week. If he didn''t get the second volume quickly, there would be no hope for the happiness of his lower body. Chapter 656 With all his strength, when Zhu Leyi successfully squeezed out of the crowd, he had a cartoon on his hand, and this time his pants were squeezed out of nowhere. "This kind of place really can''t let yun''er come. Girls squeeze around. Maybe they will get pregnant." Zhu Leyi didn''t care so much. He covered it with his clothes and ran quickly to offer comics to his fiancee. "What''s the matter with your pants?" asked Shui Tingyun as soon as he met. Zhu Leyi smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just don''t know where to squeeze out. You don''t know. There are more people today than last week. It took me a lot of effort... Just..." He couldn''t go on halfway because the water heard the cloud suddenly come up and kiss his lips. "This is a reward." she ran away with the cartoon, her ears red. In the yard, only Zhu Leyi giggled. Shuijingyan had just returned home. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw a man without pants giggling: "shit! There''s a pervert!" he subconsciously wanted to use his big air splitting palm that he had practiced for many years. Fortunately, he found that it seemed to be his future son-in-law in time, otherwise Zhu Leyi would become two small cakes today. Shuiyun took the cartoon and couldn''t wait to open it when he returned to his room. She really wants to know how this situation will end. Undertake Volume I, In the yard, Xiao Zhi sat on the ground in despair, with tears on his face. Next to her stood Qiushan, cold faced and silent. The teacher laughed wildly in the hospital, because 30 days had come, and the money was handed over to the organizer from him. He won! However, no one expected that when he smiled ferociously, suddenly a light fell from the sky and three figures appeared in the courtyard. These are three creatures with human bodies but dragon heads. "The time has come. Please hand in 102 million silver tickets. The excess can be kept for your own use, and the insufficient part will be offset by Shouyuan." "What!?" the smile on the teacher''s face froze, "what do you mean? I''ve given you the money? That''s it..." He just pointed to the "organizer staff" who took the silver ticket. Who knows that the other party handed it to Qiushan with the silver ticket. "So, didn''t I say? I''ll easily grab it all." Qiushan said calmly. "How could it be! I gave it to them!" the teacher was crazy. He didn''t understand why things turned out like this. After reading the cartoon, Shui Tingyun was also surprised: "what? Were the previous staff fake? Were they actors hired by Qiushan?" After learning the truth, the teacher accused the three dragon people of the organizer of making mistakes and failing to collect the money on time. "I''ll hand in the money on time! You''re late. Why should I be responsible!!!" However, the leading dragon people said they arrived on time. Qiushan revealed the truth. It turned out that he learned from childhood that the game passed information to players through letters, so everything he did from the beginning was to make the teacher dare not go out and keep next to the silver ticket. Even when the teacher showed up the treasure chest, Qiushan bluffed the teacher, making the latter not sure whether he really couldn''t open the treasure chest. Only in this way can he first take the real letter from the teacher when the letter is delivered, and then copy a fake letter and put it back. The rest of the false letter was the same as the real one, except that the end time of the game was advanced by him by 1 hour. From the beginning, Qiushan aimed at the time when the organizers collected money. Everything before was just a cover up. Even Xiao Zhi was cheated by him because she couldn''t act at all. Only the most real reaction could deceive the teacher. This is the game of deception, the game of deception between each other. At the end of the game, the teacher sat at home. If he didn''t reach 120 million within a month, he would be deducted 50 years of life. Having seen three dragon people fall from the sky, he no longer doubted whether the other party could really do it. He is 45 years old. If the remaining life span is less than 50 years, he will die instantly. Even if it is enough, he will become a dying man of 95 years old. However, at this time, to his surprise, Xiaozhi came back. She agreed with Qiushan to share the bonus equally. She won 50 million Liang. She gave all these to the teacher and said to him that she hoped that she would never say anything like "human beings are untrustworthy" in the future. Mr. immediately cried and knelt down to Xiaozhi to thank him. This scene is undoubtedly very positive energy, and it is also very consistent with Xiaozhi''s human design. She is a kind person who looks stupid to outsiders, and this is not hypocrisy, but her insistence from the bottom of her heart. Qiushan saw this and took out his 50 million yuan. The reason is "my reward is half of your bonus. Since you don''t get a penny, I naturally don''t have a reward.". "Wow!!! How handsome!" shuitingyun''s eyes are almost full of love when he sees here. Qiushan''s means of flirting with his younger sister can be regarded as hanging and blowing up the sky. They all say that he will throw a lot of money. Now he is throwing 50 million gold. Which younger sister will be indifferent? At this moment, Qiushan was officially upgraded from an omnipotent man to an omnipotent male god in the hearts of countless female fans. "If someone is willing to give up 50 million for me, I will definitely fall in love with him!" a sister paper said on the forum. Of course, some men will retort, "pull it down, 50 million. I have enough girls to buy a whole boat. Who wants you?". However, in any case, Qiushan''s move undoubtedly moved Xiaozhi''s heart. She invited Qiushan to her home. She thought he had helped her so much. At least she had to cook for him. However, the real nightmare is not over. Because she found another letter from the game organizer at her door, informing her to participate in the second round of "fraud game". The letter explained the location and time of the second round, and also gave the option to quit the game. However, to quit the game, you need to hand over half of your bonus, that is, 50 million. Originally, if Xiao Zhi didn''t help the teacher, she could get away by herself. Seeing this scene, some readers who are not firm have opinions: "are you stupid? Go to help others, but you have bad luck. If you were selfish, wouldn''t you be all right now?" The debate about "whether Mr. Xiao Zhi''s behavior is good or not" began to break out on the Internet. Is it integrity or a fool to be worthy of one''s original heart but sink oneself into the mire? Chapter 657 Du Ziyuan''s "fraud game" has caused a lot of controversy on huntianxing''s Fairy Internet. Some people think that a girl like Xiao Zhi doesn''t exist in reality. Even if she does, she must have died early. The act of giving money to others like her and causing her to fall into disaster will kill herself sooner or later. This is undoubtedly a very foolish act. However, some people believe that Xiaozhi is an ideal personality shaped by a blank teacher. If everyone can be as kind and honest as Xiaozhi, the world will have fewer disputes and become much better. In other words, one side thinks "you are a sand pen" and the other side thinks "your character is too bad". Such an argument is unlikely to have any result. It will only get louder and louder. Instead, the popularity of "fraud game" suddenly rose. Originally, the appeal of blank is not small. This time, even the headlines of news websites unrelated to comics have become "fraud game". Du Ziyuan''s fan value based on this work has long exceeded 5 million, but recently he found that the increase of fan value seems to be slowing down. After all, no matter how much a person likes him, he can provide him with 10 fans at the top. After that, no matter how he releases his works and how much fans like him, he won''t have more fans. With so many works released by his two pseudonyms in turn, most of his old fans have been drained. The cartoon market is so large that when it first expands, it is naturally as fast as a rocket, but it will always encounter a bottleneck. For example, there are 1000 people in a town, of which 500 like reading comics. Then he sent it, but everyone didn''t have his home address. So I had to go to the bottom of his cloud and complain. "Blank teacher, you can''t do this. If you break the chapter like this, you will lose your baby." "Would you please draw more? I really want to see the follow-up! Just sell 100 volumes at a time!" "(machete pattern) * 8, do you see? My big knife is thirsty! Let''s fight with real knives and swords, blank teacher!" "Your four word truth is, it''s terrible." Chapter 658 In addition to urging more under the blank micro cloud, the micro cloud number Du Ziyuan "Lan" has been very busy recently. "Shanfeng old thief, what kind of disaster have you done to our blank teacher? Where was he like this before?" "Old thief, if you don''t draw cartoons well, you can teach others some chapter breaking techniques, right?" "I can''t see the follow-up of fraud game. It''s all your fault, old thief!" "No matter what, my heart has been hurt. Old thief, draw a new cartoon to compensate!" "Look at how hard the blank teacher is? And look at you. If the cartoonist doesn''t update, what''s the difference between him and the salted fish?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan looked at these comments, not only not angry, but showed a happy smile. This is to be tossed into what will have such a big resentment ah, these readers, now the expression must be very interesting? I want to see the follow-up of comics, but I have to wait a week to see it. This suffering is not ordinary. As long as he thought of these, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but steal music, which is also one of the greatest pleasures of being a cartoonist. But we can''t force them too fast. We still have to give them a piece of sugar after exploding the chrysanthemum. So Du Ziyuan let go of the "Tu Shanya" he had just painted. Enclosure: The new cartoon has been decided, and with the serial publication of this cartoon, there will be a big event to start. Please look forward to it. In the next few days, the main characters in the cartoon will be released one after another. First, Tu Shanya, the king of demons and the head of Tu Shanda, will be the first. Thank @ Zui for your help tonight. Mountain wind''s attention is no less than the blank now. After all, so many excellent works, coupled with all kinds of linkage and confrontation with the blank, this pseudonym has also been fried rapidly, and some of his old works have ushered in a new outbreak. Recently, the Tiangang sect has made a lot of money. The strength of the whole sect has been greatly improved, and it is close to the leg of the Wu Temple. It can be said that today''s Tiangang sect is no longer the local snake before. It is slowly transforming into a Jiaolong. Pei Mingyang, as the greatest contributor to the development of Tiangang sect, has been designated as the chief elder of Tiangang sect in the future. As for why he was not a patriarchal candidate, this was entirely his own refusal. A mountain breeze has made his stomach ache. If he manages the whole door again, he won''t be tired to death? Naturally, he paid special attention to the clouds in the mountain wind. As soon as Du Ziyuan sent it, he immediately received it. Du Ziyuan soon received a voice chat request from Pei Mingyang. "How to send voice?" he wondered, how convenient is video? So he clicked the voice to video. As a result, it was quickly accepted, and a scene that surprised Du Ziyuan appeared on the screen. Pei Mingyang was wearing yuansaka Lin''s clothes in the Holy Grail War. The size of the clothes was very appropriate. After all, Lin was a poor chest. The short skirt shows a pair of snow-white thighs. If other men change their fingers, they will have to bend. But Du Ziyuan said, "Yo? Open the door to the new world? You always said you didn''t want it. Now you''re wearing it happily? It''s very suitable." "What! Why is there a picture?" Pei Mingyang was surprised. "I clearly ordered voice! Ah! Don''t look!" obviously, he is not proficient in cloud chat, at least in video call. "Wait a minute, you, what are you doing?" Pei Mingyang hurriedly wanted to turn off the video, but found that Du Ziyuan''s hands on the other end of the video were also crazy. "Screenshot!" Du Ziyuan said confidently, "I have saved all these pictures. I''m sure I can cheat countless youth Sao years by posting them on the cloud! Ha ha, and then tell them you''re a man. Their expressions must be very interesting, oh ho ho ho ho." Pei Mingyang''s face turned pale when he heard the speech. His popularity was not as high as Du Ziyuan. Although there is also a video of his women''s blissful pure land on the Internet, it can be circulated around Qifeng domain at most. If it is put on Shanfeng''s microblog, it really needs to be known by people all over the world. "No! No!" Pei Mingyang quickly stopped. "Oh?" Du Ziyuan smiled playfully. "Why should I listen to you?" "This is what Yunman asked me to wear, but it''s not what I want to wear," Pei Mingyang said nervously. "If you dare to spread it to the clouds, I''ll break up with you!" "Oh... It''s terrible," Du Ziyuan changed the topic. "Why are you free to come to me today? It''s not rush change?" "Hurry up. Didn''t you say you were going to draw a new cartoon? How many have you drawn? Show me." "OK, where are you now?" Du Ziyuan asked. Pei Mingyang said, "in my own room at Miaozhu peak." "Hmm, your room is probably in this position... Yes!" Du Ziyuan said and picked up one side of the painting. With a swish, the painting disappeared in his hands. At the same time, a stack of paintings also appeared in front of Pei Mingyang. He picked it up and looked at it: "fox demon little matchmaker? How much do you like fox demon? Now the avatars are still drunk tonight, and the cartoon cover is also her, so you''re not afraid of Miss Lin''s jealousy?" "Jealous? Why jealous? Is our family frown that kind of person?" Du Ziyuan''s "you don''t understand" look made Pei Mingyang angry. "Oh, by the way, the cover is not drunk tonight, but Tu shanyaya." "Heroine?" "Not really. I just wanted to draw a fox with a big chest. As a result, it was so beautiful that I wanted to give her more pen and ink." Pei Mingyang immediately understood: "you''re going to paint it as your own daughter." some writers like this. They will especially like a role, and then add scenes and settings to the role. In short, how to force them. The result of this is two, either brush your face so that readers are bored, or the charm of the role exceeds that of the protagonist, so that readers can''t love it. If we want to say the fox demon in the dream, Tu shanyaya may be the former. There are more than one or two people who black her. The representatives of the latter are probably the undocumented knight in one punch Superman and Chu Xuan in infinite terror. "It''s my own daughter." Du Ziyuan admitted it without disguise. Not his own daughter. Will he use drunk tonight as a template? Pei Mingyang stopped talking and looked down at the cartoon. "This beginning... Is very general," he wondered. The beginning of the fox demon, except a little funny, is really no bright spot. Du Ziyuan was abandoned in the first half of the episode. Later, he went to make up after watching Amway of a certain up. This mending has since entered a bottomless pit. Chapter 659 "Keep looking." Du Ziyuan leaned back on the chair, took an apple and bit it. Pei Mingyang was puzzled, but this guy''s previous works were amazing every time, so even at the beginning, he still looked forward to it. Even Xiaoyuan''s highly toxic cartoon can turn him around. What else can''t he do? After the first farce, the protagonist of the first unit of fox demon officially appeared. He is the prince of the Fox family in the western regions, fan Yunfei. The story of fan Yunfei and Li xueyang is actually quite simple. The contradiction between them is entirely because of fan Yunfei''s pit goods father. However, because it is the first story, the main purpose is to let readers understand the core setting of the whole story, so it is more appropriate to be simple. Pei Mingyang felt his eyes sour after reading this story. After all, fan Yunfei has been waiting for Li xueyang for 900 years. After several failures, he has finally achieved positive results again in this life, which is very touching. When Du Ziyuan saw him put down his painting, he asked, "how about it?" Pei Mingyang said: "to tell you the truth, if you evaluate it with a full score, the creativity is very, the picture is 12 points, and the plot is 7 points. If you put it in the hands of other cartoonists, it can be regarded as the best, but compared with your previous works, it can only be regarded as the worst." Even though Du Ziyuan has now become a cartoonist of the highest god level, as an editor, Pei Mingyang will still give the most pertinent opinions. Bad is bad. He will never compliment him because he is afraid of Du Ziyuan''s anger. Du Ziyuan didn''t refute this: "that''s almost it. Anyway, I don''t intend to make the first story more popular. It''s mainly to let you know what the concept of reincarnation is. What really needs to be done is behind." "What about the back?" Pei Mingyang turned the manuscript and found that there was no follow-up story. "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you then." Pei Mingyang has known Du Ziyuan for so long. What is in his mind? Pei Mingyang can probably guess: "haven''t you painted yet?" "Er... You found it all?" Du Ziyuan shrugged, and he didn''t mean to deny it. I''ve been catching up with the animation of the Holy Grail War Zero recently. He didn''t draw the fox demon after he finished the first unit. But this time Pei Mingyang didn''t urge him to do more. Instead, he said, "you can wait for comics. Anyway, publicity also takes time. Can you hand over the follow-up drawings in a month? These are only enough for two volumes." other authors may have to publish a comic book for three or four years a week, but for Du Ziyuan, he draws comics fast, Basically, they are sold volume by volume. This terrible update is also one of the important means of his circle powder. This is the same as the starting point. As long as some novels written in general are updated every day with 10000 or 20000 words, many readers will still follow suit. "No problem." anyway, the production of Saint zero is coming to an end and can be completed in two or three days. Just enough to pick up the Holy Grail War. Just when Du Ziyuan thought Pei Mingyang was going to hang up the video, the latter suddenly said, "by the way, there''s another thing to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan was curious. Pei Mingyang knew his temperament. If it weren''t for some special things, he wouldn''t tell himself. "That''s right," Pei Mingyang said, "Because of you and blank, the cartoon industry of huntianxing has been developing rapidly recently. All kinds of talented new cartoonists are emerging one after another, but the market is still hungry. We need more cartoonists, so my father discussed with me whether to organize an ''imperial examination'' in the cartoon industry in conjunction with the surrounding forces." "Imperial examination? Oh... Draft!" Du Ziyuan was stunned for a second before he understood. "Er... You can say so." It''s normal. Comics have been around for more than a year since they appeared in huntianxing. The market can''t be saturated so soon. Cartoonists are still a scarce resource. Of course, here refers to excellent cartoonists. The forces of all parties will certainly have conflicts in order to win over those cartoonists. Good talents are all wanted. If they are more peaceful, they should bid together. If they are more fierce, they will fight directly. Whoever has a big fist will win. Either of these two is not good for the sect. So Pei Mingyang thought of the draft. Why should they go looking for it one by one? Wouldn''t it be good for those cartoonists to send it to the door? At that time, they won''t ask others to sign a contract, but they take the lead. Moreover, the large-scale audition is much more efficient than relying on them to inquire one by one. "However, if you want to draft, the first point is to have authority, and the second point is to have enough attraction," Du Ziyuan analyzed, "so I guess you want me to be a judge?" It''s said that cartoonists are rare now. Why should they travel thousands of miles to Tiangang sect to be picked up by others? Isn''t it good to stay at home and wait for others to come to seek talents? Therefore, Pei Mingyang must give them enough motivation to walk out of the house willingly. In today''s cartoon industry, mountain wind and blank simply exist like God. If you can see mountain wind, it is definitely the dream of many cartoonists. As long as you come to this activity, you can see the mountain wind. Who cares about those steps? This alone is enough to attract a large number of cartoonists. Pei Mingyang also prepared extremely rich prizes. Seeing that the mountain breeze is only a spiritual reward, the material reward is also indispensable. Secondly, as Du Ziyuan said, if Shanfeng served as the judge, the authority of this activity is absolutely not to be said. It may be expanded and affect a wider range. "Smart!" Pei Mingyang said, "I want you to be a judge. I know you''re troublesome, so when you come, just sit and be a mascot. I''ll arrange everything else for you." "What mascot! I don''t want it!" Du Ziyuan said. "You go and pick some people with good comic results to be the front reviewer. I''ll arrange to appear in the next few rounds. The players must be eliminated to see me, or God knows how few parallel goods will come to join the fun." Pei Mingyang thought about it and thought so. If you can see the mountain breeze as long as you participate, what if Du Ziyuan''s fans also fake comic books to participate? Anyway, they don''t care about winning or losing. It''s good to see the mountain wind. This will inevitably lead to an overload in the number of contestants. Chapter 660 "Well, you''re right. It seems that we have to arrange a round of audition first, and then let you play in the formal selection." Pei Mingyang immediately took a pen and wrote down the main points. Du Ziyuan added: "in fact, you can cooperate with Lingshi TV in this activity. After recording and arranging the whole selection process, it will be a very good variety show." "Variety show?" Pei Mingyang was silly. He just wanted to choose some excellent cartoonists. Why did he talk about variety shows. Du Ziyuan explained: "in fact, this model can be used in other industries. The most important thing is'' Competition ''. The audience likes watching battle very much. As long as it can spark, the ratings will be stable." "White head? Why do the audience like to see white head? Is black hair bad?" Pei Mingyang wrote a big question mark on his face. [no, it''s easy to say.] Du Ziyuan hurriedly said, "I just said duel. You heard me wrong." "Oh, duel?" Pei Mingyang thought, as if it was true. Although he was not born in that era, he also knew that in huntianxing more than 80 years ago, if there were two masters to duel, there would be a large group of people to watch. The most famous is that two martial artists in the imperial realm once chose the duel place in the imperial palace of Aolan country. Those who want to watch the war must fight and grab the keepsake before they can go. This legend has been circulating in Aolan country for hundreds of years. He heard it when he was very young. He analyzed: "you mean, in fact, there will be many people like to watch more than just martial arts competition, cartoon competition, singing and dancing competition?" "It''s natural. Don''t you often let two guests compete on some programs now?" Du Ziyuan said. "Also, don''t you forget the seven front Festival? It was a very formal competition. Think about the ratings at that time." In fact, this kind of PK program has begun to take shape in huntianxing. Du Ziyuan just put it forward a year or two in advance. The main purpose of Qifeng Festival is to strive for the interests of the country. Everyone''s focus is not on the ratings. And it is generally believed that it is related to national honor, so there are so many people watching it. But in fact, there are many people who like to watch it. "Program... Program..." Pei Mingyang was awakened by Du Ziyuan. If the talent show was held in the form of Lingshi TV program, the publicity effect would be much better than what he originally thought. He couldn''t help saying to Du Ziyuan, "how did you come up with so many wonderful ideas? I really want to see what''s in your mind." "Then praise me, praise me quickly." Du Ziyuan said triumphantly. Looking at his humble appearance, Pei Mingyang couldn''t say what he wanted to praise in an instant. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Du Ziyuan continued: "In fact, you can also make some innovations in the form of this program, but simply commenting and scoring is too boring. I think you might as well invite three more judges to form a four person tutor team with me, and then each tutor will lead a team of students to have a ''duel'' between the team. After that, there can also be competition within the team, so there will be more attractions? Hmm Hello! Are you listening to me? " Du Ziyuan only saw Pei Mingyang at the other end of the video. At this time, he solidified like a wax statue and didn''t even blink. He waved his hand: "Hello! Hello!" He still didn''t respond. His eyes turned and said, "Oh! Hurry to take a screenshot! Hurry to take a screenshot! This picture will catch fire when it is put on the cloud." "Stop!" Pei Mingyang immediately recovered. "Don''t send it! I was just surprised by your idea! You have too many tricks! I just think I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know how hot it will be after shooting!" "Hey, hey, it''s a little fun." Du Ziyuan said shamelessly. It''s clearly something in a dream. He just borrowed it. "But there is a problem," Pei Mingyang said. "Where can I find three mentors who can be on the same stage with you? Now I want to break my head, so I think of a blank. People may not agree to the invitation." Du Ziyuan said, "it''s easy to do. In fact, you don''t have to be completely limited to the comic world. After all, I am indeed superior to all living beings in this circle, oh ho ho." "Smelly beauty! What does it mean that it is not limited to the comic world?" "Comics are nothing more than paintings, screenwriters and split mirrors. You can find famous artists with high moral integrity, such as the two in the God of wealth Temple last time, Su demon and Shizhong ancient sword. They are not all celebrities on the list of gods, but also screenwriters. You can find famous novelists. The most famous thing in East Antarctica is novels. Split mirrors are even easier. Go to the film and television industry to find directors Find a photographer. " "It seems to be ok..." Pei Mingyang thought, it seems that he is a little confused. Those cartoonists who come to the competition don''t know anything, and their advantages and disadvantages are often obvious. Students like Du Ziyuan''s family are partial students with excellent painting skills but low story making ability. If a famous novelist is invited to be their mentor, the effect will be worse than Du Ziyuan. After all, he is only good at drawing comics, but it doesn''t mean he is good at bringing his disciples. "Then I''ll prepare now!" Pei Mingyang wrote down all the key points of his conversation with Du Ziyuan and couldn''t wait to talk to others. But Du Ziyuan stopped him: "wait a minute, I happen to have a mentor for you." "Who?" Pei Mingyang knew when he saw Du Ziyuan''s environment that he was now in the Moon Temple. As one of the three giants of huntianxing''s entertainment, there were many "great gods" in the Moon Temple. When he asked the exit, Du Ziyuan''s room door was suddenly opened: "boss, do you see Tang Xiaotang?" It was Yanyun Songzi who came in. Today, she is wearing a simple high school uniform, a miniskirt and black silk stockings, which perfectly presents an absolute field. This is the dress that appeared after Du Ziyuan''s cartoon became popular. Songzi still likes it very much. This one is specially made. Her chest has been enlarged by several sizes, or the button will have to burst. Even so, when she walks, the waves ahead are rough, which is simply a man''s dream town. Du Ziyuan didn''t answer, but said, "I said, don''t you know to knock when you enter my room?" "Knock on the door? Do you still hide in the room and roll the pipe?" Matsuko said disapprovingly, and then she saw Pei Mingyang who was watching a video with Du Ziyuan. "Yo, isn''t this editor Pei? What? Is this the door to the new world?" Chapter 661 "Ah!" Pei Mingyang suddenly realized that he still seemed to be wearing women''s clothes. Well, he was seen by crazy little. He felt that he was finished. It can only be said that habit is really a terrible thing. "I''m not! I didn''t! Don''t get me wrong..." Pei Mingyang explained more and more, and became more desperate, because he saw a very familiar expression on Songzi''s face, which was the expression Du Ziyuan would show every time he teased him. Du Ziyuan called it "pleasure", and Pei Mingyang preferred to call it "belly black". Du Ziyuan thought he was almost done. If he went down, Pei Mingyang would be broken. So he said to Songzi, "you''re just in time. We''re going to hold a selection competition for comic rookies. We''re going to make it into a variety show. We initially plan to set up four team leaders. Do you want to play?" "Team leader? What''s that for?" matsushiko asked. "It''s just a team leader. If you can, give some guidance to the students," Du Ziyuan explained, "We were just discussing that we don''t need to invite people from the comic industry. We can find some special talents in other industries, such as big directors who are good at lens language. As for you... What about the selfie? It would be very boring if all four mentors were men." "You treat me as a mascot?" Songzi heard Du Ziyuan''s meaning. "I tell you that arrogant people like you will eventually overturn, you know? Although I can''t compare with you in drawing comics, I don''t think it will be worse than you when it comes to writing stories. I''ll grab those excellent students and rub your team on the ground. Don''t cry." Du Ziyuan glanced at the behemoth in front of her chest, turned to Pei Mingyang and said, "it''s really possible. If I lose, I won''t lose face. I might as well be a pigeon." When you think about it carefully, it''s obviously milk alone who plays the role of selfie. According to the law of universal gravitation, the greater the mass, the greater the gravitation. Pine nuts only need to stand there. With such a shake in their chest, those excellent male students are expected to be attracted by her. At that time, Du Ziyuan''s clever woman can''t make bricks without rice, and it''s not impossible to lose. "Don''t think about it!" Pei Mingyang certainly won''t let Du Ziyuan fool him. Can he fly the salted fish he finally caught? "Well, well, then go and find two more mentors." Pei Mingyang thought about Yanyun pine nuts and thought they were really suitable. After all, there are "crazy few" around Qifeng region It''s still very famous. Recently, because she has cooperated with Wang Zhongzhong for several songs, she also has a certain popularity all over the world. It''s just that there is little popularity of the singer. In a cartoon competition, Du Ziyuan said that she is a selfie, and there''s really nothing wrong with her. As for the remaining two mentors, he planned to use his contacts to see if there was a suitable one. He had a hunch that the matter had been done much more than he expected when he pulled Du Ziyuan in. ¡­¡­ Temple of the moon. "Are you really going to take part in that rookie selection competition?" matsuzi asked Du Ziyuan, "why do you suddenly become so diligent when you are so lazy?" Du Ziyuan said with a smile: "in fact, this thing has just come. Even if Pei Mingyang doesn''t mention it, I will do it myself in a period of time. Don''t forget that there are still 30 students waiting to make their debut in our family? How can we not make the first stage bigger for them?" Yes, Du Ziyuan''s main purpose is for his students. He had already given five materials out. If he simply appeared in the magazine, it seems to spoil those works, he might as well take this opportunity to publicize them. Matsushiko knew: "I see, but if those students go to the competition, will they end up fighting in your Du family class?" after all, there are 30 people, and they are all taught by Du Ziyuan. If they lose to others, they will inevitably lose face. If they win, at least 30 places can fill more than half of the contestants. "That can only blame other players for their incompetence," Du Ziyuan said. "I won''t favor them. This time, I''ll let them not disclose their relationship with me. It all depends on their personal strength. If they are eliminated, they can only blame themselves." He doesn''t like to make a program and so many hidden rules. He creates opportunities for the students. If he can''t catch them, it''s their own business, and Du Ziyuan won''t take care of it. Songzi nodded: "I have a hunch that you might attract some amazing guys to participate in this competition. If you hadn''t invited me to be a tutor, I would have come if I knew there was this program." Du Ziyuan looked at her: "are you praising yourself in disguise?" "Isn''t it true? If you say no, you must be blind." Matsushi said confidently. "Yes, you hang, you hang." "By the way, don''t you see Tang Xiaotang?" Songzi asked again. "I don''t know, but I''m probably going to catch a dragon." "Look what you''re saying. It''s like saying she''s going to catch mice." "Almost." Longzi is clearly his sister, but he can''t deal with Tang Xiaotang. He will be hugged, rubbed and sucked by the latter every time. Although it''s not European, she has dragon spirit. After asking, Songzi went out to look for his two sisters. Du Ziyuan continued to be salty. I''ll be busy in a while. If it''s not salty, I won''t have a chance. ¡­¡­ "Fraud game" continues to ferment, and the second round is a minority game. That is, 22 people vote and choose one of the two answers. The party with a large number will be eliminated, the party with a small number will continue, and the flat vote will start again until there are 1 or 2 people left in the end. Before, the teacher could only be regarded as an appetizer, and this round could be regarded as the first main dish of the whole work. In this link, there is a powerful enemy... Ah Fu. Ah Fu is a thief who is good at changing looks. His gender is not clear. He sometimes incarnates as a modest and polite Taoist and sometimes becomes an enchanting and charming beauty. At the beginning, he cheated 100 million liang from another player. It is precisely because of this that Qiushan got the opportunity to replace the cheated player. At the beginning of the game, Akiyama came up with a winning method. However, when everyone thought it was safe, Ah Fu suddenly showed his ferocious face. He exposed the loopholes in the Qiushan victory method and put forward a more perfect solution. Seeing that Qiushan is about to lose, when readers'' curiosity is mentioned to the highest... The four word truth reappears. To be continued. Seeing these four people, many readers have an impulse to vomit blood. Chapter 662 Although I know that it is likely that Qiushan will turn over in the end, because I was vaguely prompted before. But how did he win? How did he find something wrong? What happens after winning There is no way to know these without reading comics. But it just broke here. Still the same ecstasy, readers feel that they are about to be broken. But what can they do? The blank teacher is here. Can you still form a group to fight? Obviously it doesn''t exist. Du Ziyuan once quietly did a market research after he changed his body. He would show a knowing smile every time he heard someone complaining about the torture of "fraud game". Ah, that''s what he wants. However, the smile did not last for a long time, and that night, he was rewarded. He was going to have a good sleep, but suddenly he felt that the light was a little wrong. When he opened his eyes, he was startled. "Wow!" he jumped straight out of bed. Just because he saw a ferocious looking guy standing by his bed, staring at him like a fierce ghost. "Who?" can quietly appear around him, is definitely a very powerful existence. You know, with Du Ziyuan''s current strength, it can be said that he can''t beat anything except immortals, so this guy is likely to be an immortal or a part of immortals. "Ugly chick! Spit! (smelly boy! It''s me!)" a vague word came from the man''s mouth. "Ha?" Du Ziyuan felt that the voice was a little familiar. As soon as he could distinguish it, "lying trough! Are you the emperor of heaven?" Due to the effect of light and shadow, he initially thought there was a ferocious guy beside the bed. But when you look carefully, it''s the emperor who was beaten up and bruised. "How did you become like this?" Du Ziyuan asked carefully. This guy is also the master of the fairyland. Even the moon god and sun Tianyun admit that their strength is not as good as the emperor of heaven. Then who can beat him so badly? "It''s not all in the Department! Hiss - it''s all in the Department!" the emperor said. He felt his face hurt and simply used the voice transmission. "It''s all you smelly boy. What broken chapters do you play well? Don''t you know that your cartoon gods are also reading? If labor and capital hadn''t stopped him, a group of gods would have come to cut you!" "Isn''t my mother stopping?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Your mother? She... She''s busy recently. She''s not at home." the emperor said. "Not at home again? I said, what do you immortals usually do?" Du Ziyuan was reminded that she was not in the service area when she looked for the moon god last time. He usually sees those immortals and feels that they are very idle. How can they suddenly become busy? Sun Tianyun and Li Qinglian also play missing from time to time. What did they do? "When you become an immortal, you will know. Children don''t ask so many questions." the Emperor didn''t answer directly. Du Ziyuan looked at the injury on his face again: "were you beaten by them when you stopped them?" "That''s not true," said the emperor proudly. "The emperor is invincible in the universe, so that they can abuse them with one hand and three legs." "What are you..." "Oh, I''m a little complacent. Just after I learned that ah Yun was also made very uncomfortable by your broken chapter, I couldn''t help laughing at her for a moment. As a result, I was beaten like this. You also know her strength. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t do her body." Du Ziyuan was speechless: "are you killing yourself? What''s none of my business?" "Don''t you have so many broken things if you don''t divide the volumes?" the emperor stared at him, "hurry up and hand in the back volumes!" "All right, all right." Du Ziyuan took out the back painting. He usually made a copy after painting, handed the copy to the publisher and left the original. After the emperor got the painting, he didn''t look at it and put it away directly. "Eh? Don''t you want to see the follow-up?" "I''m not interested in your comics. If you have time, you might as well draw more books. I prefer that." "Eh..." although he knew that the emperor of heaven was unreliable, Du Ziyuan found that this guy seemed to be getting lower and lower. "Then I''ll go. Don''t play this trick again next time, you boy. I know you want to get more merit, but in fact, your merit has soared enough now, but I''ve been pressing it all the time. Your mother doesn''t want you to succeed in virtue and immortality, so you''d better go to the robbery honestly. With so many merits, the fate will be much smaller." "Oh, is that so?" Du Ziyuan found that he had overheard a very wonderful thing. It turned out that I could have risen by virtue of merit. But the moon god wanted his son not to be the weakest merit immortal, but the strongest Wuxian, so he let the Heavenly Emperor suppress Du Ziyuan all the time. Originally, he wanted to have more merits so as to directly bypass the thunder robbery and soar, but now it seems that there is no way. After the emperor left, Du Ziyuan didn''t want to continue to sleep, so he just began to practice. He now wants to integrate the magic of big dream and stars and the immortal heaven returning to Yuan skill into the immortal Wu mixed yuan Dao. If he succeeds, his kung fu will usher in a great transformation. After the transformation, his strength will be greatly improved, and he may even be comparable to sun Tianyun in the same realm. In that way, his chances of getting through the yin-yang God robbery will be much greater. However, it is obviously not an easy thing to integrate skills. After all, these two skills are the top skills in the fairy world. If ordinary people can cultivate one, it is enough to become a top immortal. This is also the reason why Du Ziyuan hasn''t moved all the time. It''s too troublesome for him to practice. But now I know I can''t get around the transition, so I have to force myself to practice. After all, life matters. He practiced for weeks. "Fraud game" has continued to increase sales through its blank reputation and its own quality, but it has not set a new record. After all, Du Ziyuan''s previous paintings are also classics among classics. At the same time, after the final outcome of the Holy Grail War, the Moon Temple officially announced a news that caught everyone off guard. This animation also has an original animation prequel "zero"! And the whole plot of this animation is actually operated by teacher Shanfeng! This immediately aroused a wave of attention again. We all know that Shan Feng has painted works with the same world outlook in the Holy Grail War. But after all, "Elia" can only be regarded as a second creation of the same person cartoon. Now it is going to create a drama. Can the mountain wind be controlled? Chapter 663 "Mr. Shanfeng is very powerful, but the Holy Grail War has an established world view, and this world view is still set by the blank teacher. Can he give full play to his strength without destroying the setting?" "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. I thought that after the Holy Grail War was finished, I didn''t have a good animation for as long as the little book. As a result, I didn''t expect that Mr. Shanfeng had prepared the follow-up in advance. I''m so happy!" "According to the Holy Grail War, it seems that my king participated in the war last time? Isn''t the battle at the beginning of the animation the fourth Holy Grail War? Ah, I really want to know what the war was like! Will the adoptive father of the hyena have a part?" "I''m the only one who thinks that Shanfeng likes to rub the heat of our blank teacher so much? How many times has it been? After drawing a nondescript fairy law girl cartoon, I still want to make a drama. Won''t I think of a story?" "The sand pen upstairs, after the appraisal, the two teachers of others are good friends who can take selfies. They are forced here by you?" "Get out of here! What are you? The teacher didn''t speak. The emperor is not in a hurry. What''s the hurry of the eunuch?" "Bar essence + 1, bar essence Sima!" ¡­¡­ On a forum, it was still a very serious discussion post, but suddenly it was taken askew by a KY guy, and all the water in the back was sprayed on him. It is said that this guy was later killed by human flesh. As for the end, no one knows. The heat of discussion in other places is also very high. After all, the Holy Grail War has been at the bottom of the front, and the topic has been very hot. Now the file connection of holy zero can naturally inherit its heat. Therefore, under the expectation of all, the prequel animation of the Holy Grail War was officially broadcast. Countless audiences waited in front of Lingguang jade and stared at the screen. Finally, the positive began. The first person on the stage is Cech, the adoptive father of hyena. The man who only appeared in his memory in the true story was sitting there nervously until someone came to report that he was waiting for his child to be born. Then, everyone saw a baby still in swaddling clothes. And from the hair color and pupil color, I have guessed that the girl may be Elia! "Hyena''s adoptive father is so handsome. I really want to see him again!" "God! Is hyena''s adoptive father Elia''s father? Why don''t I know?" "It''s mentioned in the main story, but it''s not obvious." "Nonsense, where did you mention it? Why didn''t I see it?" ¡­¡­ Some people like to express their views on the Internet while watching videos, which reflects the importance of barrage websites at this time. According to the news from organ City, there will be about a month before the bullet screen website goes online. At that time, Saint zero will still be broadcast, and Pei Mingyang''s talent show can also receive this benefit. Just when everyone was curious about the chesses family, the picture suddenly turned and another old acquaintance appeared. It is Lin''s master, Qi Li, who is still very young at this time and looks like a very ordinary young man. He is completely out of line with the big boss in the main article. Everyone who has read the front article knows that he fought to the end in this Holy Grail War, so it is not surprising that the plot mentions that he was selected as a participant in the Holy Grail War. The key is another man, the man with a moustache. Judging from his name, it seems that he should be Lin''s father! His name is Shi Chen. He is the master of Qili. Then the camera cut away again. "Mom sells a batch! Just wanted to see the follow-up, I cut the camera. What''s this trying to do!?" "Qili in his youth, would he like to eat Mapo Tofu?" "Why does he look stupid and don''t understand anything? What has he experienced to become like that in the main article?" ¡­¡­ The third scene, this time, is Lin in his childhood. As soon as she appeared on the stage, many gentlemen shouted brazen words such as "my wife! Here she is!", "my wife was lovely when she was a child!", "my mother-in-law was beautiful!" and so on. A man named yanye gave her a bracelet. From the conversation, we can see that this kind of thing often happened before. But through the conversation between yanye and Lin''s mother, we learned that she had a sister named Ying. For a moment, everyone thought of the primary school sister of the hyena family. Is the girl surnamed Tong Lin''s sister? The answer is yes. The explanation is given after the animation. It turns out that Sakura was adopted to Tong''s house. After that, Sakura''s experience almost scared countless people out of their psychological shadow. No one expected that in the first chapter, it was just an ordinary primary school sister who loved hyenas. She had experienced such cruel things in her childhood. Seeing here, there will be some people who make complaints about the eight changes in the summer breeze. However, it was also pointed out that as mentioned in the main article, Ying''s treatment at Tong''s house is not good and she is often beaten by her brother. Teacher Shanfeng''s setting may be in line with the original book. Everyone argued endlessly, but the scene was consistent. This time it is no longer a familiar character, but a new role. In an university, a man mentioned by Cech as a fighter was in class. At the beginning of the class, he mocked a student severely. The reason is that a disciple of a small family with insufficient information actually tries to compete with the children of a large family and puts forward relevant theories. This makes the teacher who has always attached importance to inheritance how to accept it, and the student was naturally kicked out of the classroom. However, after being expelled from the classroom, he happened to get the holy relics that should have been prepared for his teacher, and found clues about the Holy Grail War in the library of the University. Then comes a series of simple daily tasks. These include the commercial mutual blowing of Qili and Qisi, Lin''s pride in Qili, the dependence of yanye and cherry... Until the end, the highest l tide is finally coming. Each party got their own holy relics, drew their own summoning array and began to summon. Their calling spells start differently, but they all end up in the same paragraph. Finally, the light is in full bloom! The spirit has been summoned! In front of Weber was a burly man in a war robe. What appeared in front of yanye was a figure wrapped with magic Qi. What appeared in front of the minister was everyone''s old acquaintance, and the ultimate big boss in the main article - Jinshan! The man who appeared in front of Cech, needless to say, just needed the most classic sentence. "Ask, are you my lord?" Chapter 664 As soon as king Mao came out, the audience was in high l tide. "Wife! Ah! My wife!" "Wife, I love you!" "Ah, my wife is still so beautiful! She is still so handsome!" "My king! Please allow me to serve you! Just let me lick my thigh!" ¡­¡­ Ling Luo Tianjun is probably an alternative among immortals. Other believers worship them as supreme beings, while her believers regard her as their wife and think about how to fuck her all day. I don''t know if she will have any resentment against Du Ziyuan. "It doesn''t matter anymore. The most terrible thing is that I found myself used to it. Ladies and gentlemen, do I have time to rescue now?" "There''s no help. Wait to die and say goodbye!" "You''re right upstairs. It''s hopeless. Goodbye!" "What I said before is right. Pull it down and say goodbye!" ¡­¡­ As soon as "Saint zero" was broadcast, it quickly received a large praise. After all, this sentence not only introduces several characters who participated in the war, but also briefly describes their characteristics, but also fills in some foreshadowing in the main chapter in some daily details. For example, Sakura is Lin''s sister, which is still not obvious in the single saber line. In addition, Cech''s daughter is Elia, and according to the timeline, she is actually the sister of hyena, which is very interesting. This is not just filling the pit, but while filling the pit, new pits have been dug out. People who like it naturally like it very much, so they blow it up on the Internet. Many people hate it. After all, no one can accept the scene of cherry being eaten by ten thousand insects. In this way, there is controversy. Controversy means that there is a degree of topic. Therefore, the popularity of this animation will not fall but rise in the next week. It can be said that Shanfeng broke all the doubts before the animation broadcast with facts. His prequel not only didn''t collapse, but was even better than the main story. As a result, the people of huntianxing fell into the domination of double chapters. On Friday, I watched the game of deception. I was tortured by the four word truth and couldn''t sleep. I watched the Holy Grail War Zero on Sunday, and then I was distracted by the four word truth again. It can be said that they are painful and happy. Who makes these two works so beautiful? I can''t help it. I want to see them right away before they''re finished! Some peers also expressed emotion that if their works could make readers so eager one day, how good would it be? That may be their ultimate dream. This has also led to more and more broken chapter works on huntian star in the future, and various broken Chapter means make readers want to be immortal and die. Whenever there is a broken chapter, everyone will curse the mountain wind that carries forward this behavior. Yes, it is the mountain wind''s fault. But comics still need to be pursued, and animation also needs to be seen. Abandon fan? It is impossible to abandon fan. It is impossible to abandon fan in this life. The works of other authors are not good-looking. We can only continue our life by relying on the works of blank teacher and mountain wind teacher. The second sentence of the Holy Grail War Zero is still wonderful. Weber''s spirit finally revealed his true identity. It turned out to be the legendary figure once born on an island further west of Xiling mainland, the West Sea King! It was a strong man who once suppressed the dragon family and had to admit his throne. He almost conquered the whole west sea. However, this is a martial artist. After going through the yin-yang double robbery, he finally died in the Hunyuan God robbery. Before his death, his greatest wish was to rush out of the muddy sky and conquer the whole fairyland, which was also the reason for him to participate in the Holy Grail War. After introducing Webb, the picture turned to chase. His interaction with Elia''s father and daughter was very moving. Such a ruthless guy who was rendered in the first episode is now like the most ordinary loving father, playing with his daughter in the snow. The swordsman Yinluo emperor also showed his face and satisfied the gentlemen. One wife after another kept shouting. Next, the classic comes. An ordinary martial artist who didn''t know how to practice at all summoned the last of the seven heroes, the warlock, in a childish call. And both of them happen to be murderers. The young man named "Yusheng" likes indiscriminate killing, while the warlock summoned by him prefers to taste the fear of prey. The two smelled the same and soon reached a unified goal. At the same time, the warlock also revealed his identity. He was once a famous murderer in Xiling mainland. It is said that he killed countless boys and girls in order to practice the magic skills, and was finally killed by the righteous friars. What''s more, the audience make complaints about it: Why are the spirits mostly from the west? Are there no heroes in the other three continents? In fact, this is inevitable. After all, the northern Kun mainland is vast and sparsely populated. We are usually fighting with demons. It''s almost enough to produce a blue blood princess. Nanyan mainland and East Antarctica are relatively peaceful, and wars are small, and it is unlikely that there will be famous generals and heroes. On the contrary, there are many countries in the Xiling continent, wars often occur between countries, and countries will be annexed and destroyed. Only in this environment can heroes in line with the Holy Grail War be born more easily. Of course, other continents are not a hero and can''t be found. For example, the glittering prototype Tiandi is set to be born in the East pole. The true identity of Qi Li''s heroic "Assassin" is also the famous "thousand faced ghost blade" in the history of East Antarctica. It is a martial saint who has successfully assassinated even in the robbery. It is said that the killer is extremely mysterious. Outsiders don''t even know whether he is a person or a team, or even when he died. However, at the end of the second episode, the assassin showed a wave of Sao operation and was given seconds by Jinshan. "Who allows you to look up at me? You are not qualified to look at me. Mole ants will lie on the ground and look at the ground like mole ants... Death is death." Under the domineering declaration, it''s golden glitter''s turn to be the final picture of the episode. Chapter 665 The Holy Grail War Zero is playing smoothly, and the end of each episode is still so ecstatic. For example, in the third sentence, after the swordsman and the gunman met, there would be a big war immediately, and it was gone. In the fourth sentence, the West Sea King drove a Jiaolong car into the center of the gun sword battlefield, loudly announced his real name, and watched the situation fall into chaos. As a result, this episode disappeared again. The audience is probably used to it, though people still make complaints about it, but people trying to change this phenomenon are becoming less. Some even began to bet to guess where the next episode would break. Excluding these, the content of these two episodes is also very wonderful. Three or four words in Saint zero mainly tells a battle between swordsmen and gunmen. In the original work fatezero, the real name of the gunman is dilumudo. He was born with a physique that charms women. The treasure is a red and yellow double gun. Because this trait is related to the plot, Du Ziyuan looked for a long time to find the legendary characters in line with it. That''s what drunk told him tonight. It''s said that a big demon once appeared in the holy demon domain of Nanyan continent. Its body is a thorn. Because he yearned too much for human life, he forcibly abandoned his body in the empty world, reincarnated and became an ordinary human baby and began to practice again. His original body turned into two guns, one for thorns and one for thorns. He became so famous in the "truth seeking" of the human country with these two guns. However, he attracted his sister-in-law because of his too handsome appearance. His sworn brother was the general alliance leader of truth seeking at that time, and his sister-in-law was almost like the queen. Of course, he didn''t want to be sorry for his eldest brother, but the sister-in-law took advantage of his trust and drugged him, resulting in uncooked rice and cooked rice. Later, instead of running away, he ran to his brother to admit his mistake. The ally leader was also generous. He gave his wife to him in front of everyone, and said "women are like clothes, brothers are like brothers". At this time, it once became a good talk. Everyone praised the leader of the Alliance for his loyalty. Unexpectedly, he could give up his wife. At a time, more capable people and strange people came to join him. But how many men can really stand their heads turning green? His eldest brother didn''t pursue it just for his reputation. In fact, he wanted to frustrate him for a long time. Later, he was poisoned by his eldest brother. His eldest brother was apparently saving him, but in fact he was idling away in all kinds of work, which made him delay the best time to rescue and die. Du Ziyuan saw that he had two guns and played with his sister-in-law! The new lucky e decided it was him! The battle between gunmen and swordsmen is wonderful. You come and go on both sides, and no one can do anything. However, the gunman played a small trick. Taking advantage of the fact that the other party didn''t know the characteristics of her treasure, he deliberately tricked the swordsman to remove her armor with a red gun, and then scratched her left hand with a yellow gun. In this war, the fighting action is awesome, and both sides are crystal clear in their thinking and calculation in the battle. They are amazed by the dripping and dripping of the people. It turns out that there are so many things to consider in a battle. It turns out that a small detail can have such a great impact on the battle situation. When you think about it, those who clearly explain their abilities to their opponents in battle look like brain cripples. So far, for the newly born animation industry, this play has become a benchmark. It has attracted the imitation of countless future generations, and even some real-life film and television dramas have used it for reference. When people talk to their friend Amway, they often say: "What? Haven''t you seen Saint zero? Go and have a look. Even if you don''t like animation, it''s worth watching three or four episodes!" "Can''t you learn swordsmanship well? Can''t you learn marksmanship well? Let''s go to see Saint zero. Three or four episodes teach you what a person should do in battle." "I''ve made a breakthrough in my sword skills. What stakes are you still cutting there and watch the animation!" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan returned to Longjiao village after the completion of the two animations. The fusion skill has begun. He feels that his "immortal Wu Hunyuan Dao" will be transformed in a short time, and then it will be the time for him to survive the robbery. "I think I can set a record in more than a year from mortal to robbery." although there is systematic help, Du Ziyuan is still a little proud. At least the cruel cultivation of Da Moro boxing was carried down by him without any tricks. However, this speed has something to do with his massive merits. As the emperor of heaven said, it''s not surprising that he can soar just by virtue of merit, so it''s entirely reasonable for him to practice faster with the blessing of these merits. Of course, the last point is also very important, that is Lin yufrown''s cooking. Du Ziyuan didn''t ask before, so Lin yufrown didn''t say. In fact, since Du Ziyuan was ten years old, Lin yufrown began to make medicated meals for him. In fact, these medicinal diets are quietly building the foundation for Du Ziyuan. Once he begins to practice, the medicinal diet for the whole ten years will greatly improve his cultivation speed. Ning Hanlu melted the sky after eating it for less than a year, and Du Ziyuan''s effect is naturally stronger in these ten years. However, considering his body''s bearing capacity, he had an impact bit by bit at the beginning. It was not until Du Ziyuan was tortured by sun Tianyun and his flesh strength increased greatly that Lin YuXun made special cuisine to accelerate the nutrition of these ten years. "Ow! Ow!" "Baa ~" On the table, two little guys, black and white, were chasing their tails. Mo Yun was probably brought by melon skin and also liked this sport. It is so weak that it can''t even beat the tiger, so it can only fight its own tail. Du Ziyuan looked at them on the table and felt very interesting. Next to him, Lin yufrown was leaning on his shoulder and sleeping soundly with his eyes closed. Du Ziyuan did not move, perfectly serving as a cushion. "Master!" Xiao Jin suddenly ran in, but immediately saw Du Ziyuan silent to her. Seeing that Lin yufrown was sleeping, she immediately covered her mouth. She said, "master, Li Cunfeng came to you. He said that the people of Tiangang sect came to pick you up." "Oh? It seems that the program is ready." although Du Ziyuan can blink, he is going to be a guest this time. He lost his share in the past, so Tiangang Zong has prepared a grand frame. He thought for a moment and said to Xiao Jin, "go out and let them wait." "Oh," little Kim nodded, "when will it be?" "When frown wakes up." Chapter 666 Xiao Jin ran to talk to Li Cunfeng. The team leader was also on the side. When they heard Xiao Jin''s report, they also smiled bitterly. Who made him a mountain wind teacher? Shouldn''t this caprice be? He has a good temper. Some big guys either think the car is too small or they come too late. They may ask them to provide beautiful sister paper, and they will kill them all at any time because they are in a bad mood. In contrast, just wait a minute is a trivial matter, and of course they won''t have an opinion. So we waited from dawn to dark. I don''t know why, today''s Lin yufrown can sleep very well. She doesn''t open her eyes until the sun goes down. Du Ziyuan kept this action all day. "Going out?" Lin yufrown asked softly. He tidied up his shoulder clothes. "Record a program in Tianjian mountain. You can come back anytime you want." Du Ziyuan smiled. With his fleeting distance now, this distance is indeed an idea. "I''ll prepare something for you." Lin Yuxiao went to the kitchen. After a while, she took out a big casserole. She also wore a pair of insulated gloves, which seemed to have just been off the stove. She said, "it''s been stewed all day. It''s just right. Take it to eat on the road." "What is it?" Du Ziyuan opened it curiously and found that it was a pot of snake soup. "Where did the snake come from?" "I picked it up on the road." "How can you always make complaints about something weird?" Du Ziyuan Tucao, and took a spoon. "The snake itself is made of good material, and it took so much time. If it''s not delicious, I''ll make it for nothing." "Also." Du Ziyuan held the casserole and planned to go out, "by the way, won''t you go with me? It''s good to see the scenery." "I don''t want to go out. I have to accompany my parents." "Oh." since Lin yufrown doesn''t want to, Du Ziyuan won''t force it. He came to the door with a casserole: "Xiao Jin! Let''s go!" "Oh! Come, come!" Xiao Jin jumped out of the next room. As soon as he saw Du Ziyuan holding a steaming casserole in his hand, his eyes narrowed into vertical pupils. "Ah! What''s delicious?" Du Ziyuan handed the casserole forward: "snake soup, do you want to drink?" "Snake? It''s okay. I''m a dragon. Snakes are not the same kind. They can eat." Xiao Jin couldn''t wait to open the lid of the pot. However, after only one look, she immediately put down the lid and withdrew for several meters. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan saw it strange that this guy should stay away from food. It''s really strange. Xiao Jin pinched his nose and said, "master, you lie! It''s clearly a dragon! How can you eat a dragon? Long Mingming is so cute." She puffed up her mouth with anger. "So it''s a dragon?" said Lin yufrown as if he hadn''t said it was a snake. "No wonder it''s so fragrant, but the meat tastes different from the feeling in the hall full of gold and jade." But think about it, long Jinyun is the crown prince of Donghai dragon. His meat must be the highest among the dragon meat, and the one Lin yufrown picked up may not be ranked in the dragon. But it''s still a dragon after all. Tonic is for sure. Hearing what he said, Xiao Jin immediately put his hands on his chest: "EH - Master, you don''t want to eat me? I, I''m not delicious." "Fuck off! You give me something to eat and I don''t want to eat. I don''t want to become mentally retarded," Du Ziyuan glanced at her, and then walked outside. "Hurry up, others should wait." "Oh." Xiao Jin immediately followed him and stuck behind him like a tail. When they came to the village, the people of Tiangang sect were still waiting there. Li Cunfeng immediately came forward and wanted to help Du Ziyuan take over the casserole. But Du Ziyuan said, "it''s all right. I''ll just hold it. Let''s clean it up and start." This time, in addition to Xiao Jin and Li Cunfeng, there are 30 students who go with him. Everyone has carriage arrangements, so we don''t care about the time. "Mr. Shanfeng, please come here." the visitor is the deacon of Tiangang sect, so he doesn''t call Du Ziyuan Prince LAN, but Mr. Shanfeng. "Is your carriage fast? Tianjian mountain is a little far away." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but let Xiao Jin fly with him last time when he went to Qifeng country. This time he didn''t have much patience. The Deacon stood on his horse and said, "don''t worry, the carriage is provided by beast mountain villa. The horse is a dragon horse and can ride the wind. The floating array is also carved on the car. It''s only half a day to go to Tianjian mountain." "OK, let''s go." Du Ziyuan said, and went up to the mountain with Xiao Jin. Li Cunfeng sat next to the coachman as usual. As he knows, beast mountain villa is one of the eight first-class forces subordinate to Penglai sword sect. What he is good at is cultivating and domesticating demons. However, according to the agreement, once the monsters reach the melting heaven realm and can be transformed, they must be given equal rights. Therefore, what they can provide are basically some monsters in the spiritual realm, of which those with special talents are extremely rare. Like the dragon horse that can step on the wind, it is definitely the highest level horse in the villa. It is said that half of the people in charge of beast mountain villa are monsters. In fact, they will also provide monster business integrating heaven and even virtual world, but they only serve immortals. Mortals can''t let monsters put down their self-esteem to pull cars. The dragon horse pulled the cart very steadily, and Du Ziyuan''s Dragon soup didn''t spill a drop from beginning to end. When Du Ziyuan finished the whole pot of soup, Tianjian mountain was almost there. Tianjian mountain is another great force as famous as beast mountain villa. It is said that it is a branch of Penglai sword sect. The founder is a disciple of Penglai sword sect. Penglai sword sect encourages its disciples to go out and wander. If they can make a difference, they will be rewarded. Tianjian mountain is one of them. "This is Tianjian mountain!" Li Cunfeng excitedly looked at a towering mountain peak in front of him. "It is said that this mountain was transformed by a peerless divine sword. In those years, the ancestor of Tianjian mountain flew up and left his sword to fall into a mountain for fate. However, after thousands of years, no one has made him recognize the Lord, and I don''t know whether it is true." Du Ziyuan opened the curtain and looked: "well, the inferior immortal weapon is OK, but only when the cultivation of Kendo reaches a certain level can it automatically recognize the Lord." his magic mirror had already been released, and the real face of the mountain was clearly illuminated by him. Just then, Tianjian mountain suddenly shook in front of me. The people around were shocked! "Earthquake! Earthquake!" "What ghost! Is there a fierce beast coming!" "Look!" suddenly someone pointed to Tianjian mountain road, "it''s a mountain! Tianjian mountain is shaking!" Chapter 667 "What!" the crowd looked, and sure enough, the huge peak straight into the sky was trembling slightly, and the range was getting larger and larger, and gravel kept falling from the sky. "What''s the matter?" Li Cunfeng was surprised. He has never heard that Tianjian mountain will shake. At this time, the melon skin that had been sleeping in Du Ziyuan''s arms suddenly came out and shouted at Tianjian mountain: "ow -- ow --" Soon, there were several streamers below. It was the sword repair of Tianjian mountain. Obviously, the mutation of their own mountain gate also caught them off guard. "Headmaster? What''s going on?" "I don''t know! It''s just the holy sword... It seems to be waking up!" "There has never been such a change in thousands of years! What happened?" ¡­¡­ No one knew why, and everyone was shocked. There is only one person who knows the truth and is still in ignorance. That man is Du Ziyuan. [sleeping trough! I just finished. Do you want to be so sensitive!] Yes, it was Du Ziyuan himself who made Tianjian mountain react. He learned the imperial sword with Tian Tian. In fact, his attainments in kendo are comparable to those of immortals. Such qualifications will naturally make Tianjian mountain react and want to recognize the Lord. However Du Ziyuan didn''t want it. Empty nine swords need nine swords to be used at the same time. If they are less, their power will be weakened. If they are more, they cannot form a sword array. Therefore, nine swords are enough. Look at the nine swords in his hand: Zhenyao sword, magic sword, Wangshu, Xihe, Zhuxian and undamaged lake light. These six are all top-grade immortal weapons. Li Mie and Cheng colored glass were given by the empress of heaven. They were the swords worn by the emperor of heaven when he was young. The last one was originally a long clawed sword, but now it has been replaced by ice jade animal melon skin. Jiutian Xingjun once said that the potential of ice flesh and jade bone sword surpasses most of the top immortals. With these nine swords in hand, where would he need a fairy sword with only inferior grade? What''s more, it''s the Zhenshan magic sword of Tianjian mountain. It''s of great symbolic significance. There will be a lot of trouble if you take it. Du Ziyuan wants it only when he has a spare egg. "Roll! Roll! I don''t want you, go cool!" Du Ziyuan urged the emperor sword''s will and directly conveyed his ideas to the giant sword. Tianjian mountain, which had been shaking violently, suddenly calmed down, as if a child had been wronged and hid in a corner to draw a circle. Feeling the desire to rob the owner of his little bitch, he returned to Du Ziyuan''s arms with joy and adjusted his comfortable posture to continue his sleep. "This... Doesn''t shake?" Li Cunfeng opened his eyes and looked at the mountain in front of him. "What was the matter just now?" Du Ziyuan said, "don''t worry. We''ll just go down." "Oh, good Lord." Li Cunfeng immediately asked the coachman to convey Du Ziyuan''s meaning, and the whole team fell to the ground together. When they landed, the elders of Tianjian mountain were still discussing what had just happened. "Was the holy sword angry just now? What angered it?" "No, if you''re angry, why doesn''t the sword come out?" "This has never happened before. We must be prepared. If we do it again, we can have a corresponding policy." "Now let''s check if there were any casualties just now. I don''t know if so many boulders fell and hit people." "Fortunately, we rejected the last decision to build the Mountain Gate on the holy mountain, otherwise the house will collapse." ¡­¡­ The elders were busy, but someone noticed Du Ziyuan''s arrival. Immediately someone came and greeted them respectfully. Du Ziyuan summoned the Tianjian mountain disciple who received them, pointed to his 30 students and said, "they are all here to compete. They don''t need special care. They are all scattered and assigned to the place where ordinary contestants live." "OK, Mr. Shanfeng." When the disciples took them away, Du Ziyuan, Xiao Jin and Li Cunfeng went to another hospital where the tutor lived. There, he met Pei Mingyang. The latter is the general director of the program, and he leads all forces in the middle. Who made him not belong to either side? But it is the mountain wind who plays the role of editor, and his status is not low. "You''re here." Pei Mingyang was just discussing things with others. When he saw Du Ziyuan arriving, he came over. "Eh? Why aren''t you wearing a skirt today." Pei Mingyang jumped from the corner of his eye: "what do you think of me?! this is my usual formal dress! Don''t always think about what I have." Du Ziyuan smiled and looked around: "Princess Yunman didn''t come?" "She''s at home," Pei Mingyang said casually. "What do you want?" "Nothing. Last time she asked Xiaocui to make some clothes for me. I wanted to bring them to her face." "What clothes?" Pei Mingyang immediately became vigilant. "Where is it? Show me." Du Ziyuan deliberately said, "Oh, no, it''s for the princess. I have to give it to her myself." Pei Mingyang became more vigilant: "I''m her husband. Give it to me, just give it to her. Give it to me quickly." "All right, all right," Du Ziyuan had to take a big package to Pei Mingyang and told him, "you must not open it. Let Princess Yunman open it herself." "OK, OK, I see. You go to have a rest first. I''ll arrange for you to meet at noon." Pei Mingyang couldn''t wait to send Du Ziyuan away after he got the package. Du Ziyuan didn''t seem to be aware of it and continued: "have the others arrived?" "You think they are all salted fish like you. They have already arrived and are waiting for you." "I don''t believe it. Forget the other two I don''t know. I don''t believe pine nuts will be so diligent." Pei Mingyang said impatiently, "what did I lie to you for? Crazy young people are the first to arrive. You are easy to learn from others! All right, let''s go, let''s go." He was almost half in a hurry to send Du Ziyuan away. After leaving Pei Mingyang, Xiao Jin couldn''t help asking, "master, why don''t I remember what package Xiao Cui gave you?" Du Ziyuan smiled: "No." "But just now..." "I say you believe it?" At this point, the other side. After having to send Du Ziyuan away, Pei Mingyang immediately found an empty room to hide in, and then completely ignored Du Ziyuan''s instructions and directly opened the package. As a result, the package contained a box. When he opened the box, it was still a box. When he opened it again, it was still a box Eight were opened in a row, but there was still a box inside. "Nothing. What are you doing with so many boxes? Crazy!" While complaining, he continued to open it, only to find that this time it was not a box, but a note. "I told you not to open it long ago. Do you still open it?! regret it? Are you angry? Oh ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho Chapter 668 At lunch, Pei Mingyang sent someone to take Du Ziyuan to meet with some tutors. However, when he got there, he found Pei Mingyang looking at himself with resentment on his face. "Why strawberry cake is only eaten with the last strawberry that is taken away by others?" Du Ziyuan Tucao, "what if you make complaints about what you want to get upset about?" "Go to hell!" Pei Mingyang said bitterly, "next time you do this trick, I''ll fight with you!" "How to spell it? Pick up your two little silk stockings and fight with me for a bayonet? I''m sorry, I don''t do base." Du Ziyuan refused seriously. This makes Pei Mingyang want to vomit blood. This thing is really cheap. If he hadn''t been beaten, he would have been beaten on the ground. "Oh, what are you talking about? Are you kidding?" a familiar voice sounded from one side. Du Ziyuan knew it was pine nuts. Today, she is still wearing a summer uniform of women''s high school students with enlarged bust. Under her chest, Yanyun and Longzi stand to share the weight for her. Du Ziyuan looked at her: "I heard you were the first to come. What evil wind was blowing? Did you think it was an old monster who took away the pine nuts?" "Elder sister, the talent hasn''t been taken away!" the Dragon retorted, saying that she reached up and touched, "I won''t admit my mistake!" Pop! Songzi directly palmed in the middle of her forehead. Longzi immediately retracted his hands and stood well, afraid to touch it. Songzi then said to Du Ziyuan, "you''re stupid. You didn''t even get all the basic information. Did you come to Tianjian mountain? I think you''d better cut little haw and go home and concentrate on painting." "What do you mean?" Du Ziyuan directly ignored the poison tongue of pine nut and listened to the meaning in her words. It seems that Tianjian mountain is still special. Songzi came up and said with an obscene expression: "don''t you know that Tianjian mountain is one of the four most beautiful families in East pole China? The little sister of sword repair here has long legs because of the good soil and water and the perennial practice of sword. The lines are straight, thin and white. It feels like tut tut......" "It seems that you have succeeded." "Hey, hey, I found that sometimes it''s not completely useless to have a little chirp. At least when I sneak into the women''s bathhouse, they won''t be vigilant. They can see and touch if they want," Songzi discussed with Du Ziyuan like a fool, "By the way, the Tianjian pool here is also a famous hot spring. Many beautiful little sisters from other places will come here for beauty." However, when she finished, she found Du Ziyuan''s face lack of interest. She was upset: "Hey, are you a man? Aren''t you interested in such things? Don''t you have any problems in that regard?" "Go away! You have a problem," Du Ziyuan said, pointing to Xiao Jin. "Look at her." Xiao Jin: 0v0 "Xiao Jin, what''s the matter?" matsuzi didn''t understand. "Are your little sisters as beautiful as Xiao Jin?" "Uh... No, it''s far from it." "That''s it. I''m not even mentally retarded. I''ll see it?" Songzi thought carefully and found that there seemed to be nothing wrong. He suddenly lost the interest to discuss topics that men like with Du Ziyuan. At this time, Pei Mingyang suddenly said, "here you are." Du Ziyuan looked up and saw two people coming in outside the gate. They were both men. One of them was wearing a white robe and holding a paper fan in his hand. He looked like he was in his thirties with a sense of bookishness. The other was slightly younger and more handsome. He was wearing a red royal coat, a cigarette gun pinned to his waist, and the corners of his mouth were always slightly tilted up. When they entered the door, they stopped to see Du Ziyuan, and then both smiled and said hello. The man in red said, "Oh, I see Mr. Shanfeng himself. I have to go back and send a cloud later." The man in White said, "I''ve long wanted to see Mr. Shanfeng. This trip is worth it." "Hello, two." Du Ziyuan politely replied. Pei Mingyang said: "Let me introduce you. The one in red is Cai Zishi, a well-known director in the East polar mainland. He has directed many famous dramas and won numerous awards. His lens use has always been praised by people in the industry, and the one in white is the great painter Yan Lingtian. He was the No. 1 in the last issue of Fengshen list. I didn''t expect to invite them this time." Yan Lingtian shook his head and said, "don''t dare to be the first in the list of paintings. There are two teachers, mountain wind and blank. I''m afraid I''ll be squeezed to the third." Cai Zishi in red smiled and said, "brother Yan, you are still very confident. You are still the third with two more teachers. It seems that others have not been regarded as opponents by you." "Ha ha." Yan Lingtian smiled and didn''t deny it. Du Ziyuan said, "let''s not all stand. Sit down and talk while eating." The cook arranged by Tianjian mountain is still very powerful. At least Du Ziyuan can eat it. But he didn''t eat much. All the dishes he brought were put in a small golden bowl. Pine nuts are different. She not only doesn''t bring vegetables to the dragon, but also takes a few pieces of meat out of her sister''s bowl. When several people were chatting at the dinner table, yanlingtian suddenly said to Du Ziyuan, "speaking of it, Mr. Shanfeng and I still have some intersection." "Oh?" Du Ziyuan said strangely, "what do you say?" "Do you remember the original comic war of the three temples?" "Of course I remember. How long has it been? What''s the matter?" Yanling said to heaven, "in addition to you and the blank teacher, there was a group of five people over there in the God of wealth temple. In fact, like those five people, I was not born in laofeng." "Oh?" Du Ziyuan looked at him curiously. To tell the truth, the five people still have some strength together, but later they scattered, and Du Ziyuan didn''t pay attention to them any more. "In fact, there is a secret," said Yanling heaven. "The five of them didn''t run from several continents to the east out of thin air to cooperate, but elder Guo Yong, who is not old peak, invited them to deal with you by using his past human feelings." "Guo Yong..." Du Ziyuan thought for a while before he realized, "Oh! The one whose teeth were broken by Xiao Jin!" because he never took that guy seriously, Du Ziyuan almost forgot him. Yanling said: "in fact, elder Guo invited six people, including me, but I refused him." "I see." Du Ziyuan didn''t expect such a thing to happen in a place he didn''t know. "But the cartoons drawn by those five people are still very good. Unfortunately, they were dissolved later. I still want to chase more." Chapter 669 Du Ziyuan didn''t say this casually. He really wanted to see the five person group continue to produce comics. After all, he painted what he had seen, and there was no freshness when he looked again. At present, few cartoonists on huntian star have painted well, to tell the truth, just the things taken out by the group of five. Unfortunately, it broke up. He regretted it for a while. He shouldn''t have brought out Zhu Xian and Xiao Ben at the same time. As a result, he accidentally pressed the group of five to death. Yanlingtian thought he was polite. After all, the five people could not defeat him and blank. At this time, Cai Zishi interrupted: "Mr. Shanfeng, many of your works have been adapted into real people. It''s a pity that I didn''t get one. This time I have the opportunity to cooperate, but I came for your right to adapt." Cai Zishi is a good-looking man. With his smiling expression, he will naturally bring some good feelings. Du Ziyuan didn''t mind this either, so he asked, "which cartoon did director Cai like me?" "My favorite is impermanence, but it''s not suitable to mention it on the table. Let''s talk about it later." Cai Zishi shook his head and said impermanence at dinner. Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that he would like this. "Impermanence to" is actually a cartoon he created twice according to "death is coming". This series of films is indeed a classic, and it is very suitable to be adapted into a real person. After dinner, Cai Zishi took down the cigarette rod on his waist, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out small white circles to fly to the sky. The pine nut said strangely, "what kind of smoke do you have? I think the quality is pretty good." "Crazy little also likes smoking?" Cai Zishi said with a smile. "My tobacco is specially prepared by myself. I use several kinds of magic drugs. Usually smoking a bag is equivalent to meditating for a day. It''s relaxed and efficient, and I can keep in good health." "Really? Then you have to teach me." The smoke in the fairy world is not the kind of harmful substance on earth. The tobacco here is prepared with Tiancai and Dibao. Smoking has the same effect as taking pills, but the effect of smoke is more mild and suitable for leisure. However, second-hand smoke after smoking is not a good thing, so there are not a few people who don''t like smoking. Master Cai Zishi used Yuanli to bind the sky and send him away. Du Ziyuan whispered to Songzi, "do you smoke?" "I don''t smoke," Songzi shook his head. "I''m just looking for a topic. We can''t do this program without interaction. We can''t be too strange to each other, otherwise we''ll be embarrassed." "Well, it seems to make sense." There are still three days before the official start of the program. During this time, the four of them are actively communicating with each other. After all, except Du Ziyuan, the other three can see that the heat of the program will not be small. The traffic of the four of them alone is very terrible, not to mention such a novel program mode is also very easy to attract attention. As time went by, finally, the program called "good cartoon in the fairy world" officially began to be recorded. Before that, after a round of audition, the reviewers of Tianjian mountain and other big forces eliminated a large number of people who participated in the fun, and the remaining 100 were very powerful players. And how many of these 100 students are from their own families, even Du Ziyuan doesn''t know. Because one of the features of this program is that the students don''t show up before selecting the tutor. They will communicate with the tutors in another room through the processed voice. Tutors can only look at paintings, not people, which is absolutely fair and one of the gimmicks of the program. Each tutor can select 4 students, select them and conduct PK between teams. After two rounds, select the winning team, and then conduct PK within the team to select the final champion. Of course, it is not all knockout competitions. Some non knockout competition systems will be interspersed in the middle, so that players can show their talents more. In this way, even if it is eliminated, it can still get a lot of popularity. Another point is that this competition is not limited to combination competition. As long as the team with less than 10 people can be recognized as a single "player". After all, drawing comics is a heavy workload, and the recording cycle of the program is a little short. It is obviously unrealistic to rely on one person to produce several works in a short time. Even the contestants who originally participated in the competition alone can hire several assistants. The only requirement is that the group can only choose one representative to show up, and others can''t show up on the program. This also ruled out the possibility of several strong people joining hands with each other. There are other detailed rules, which will not be mentioned here. Du Ziyuan and the four of them sat on the four luxurious and invincible dragon chairs respectively. Behind them, there were more than 300 audiences, some of whom were representatives of great forces, and others were just ordinary audiences. They were randomly selected by the program group to participate in the recording. With Du Ziyuan, the program team dare not make any dark scenes and hidden rules. The first round of selection was officially recorded. "Hello, dear audience and friends in front of Lingguang jade. Welcome to the program of good comics in the fairy world. I''m the host ''Tang Junhao''. You can also call me ''Jun Ritian''. This program is by..." "Alas!" Du Ziyuan almost fell from his chair. He never thought that Tang Junhao would come here to be the host. The pine nut on one side also smiled at him and said, "are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "You already know?" Du Ziyuan looked at her. "Of course, what he deliberately didn''t let me tell you was to scare you." the pine nut spit out his tongue mischievously. And this action was just captured by the photographer. Du Ziyuan sighed: "this boy, a good novelist, why did you come here as a host?" "He has this character," Songzi said. "His calligraphy and painting can win the king of Feng. He came to the novel group. If the novel is well written, he went to draw comics. It''s not qualitative at all. It''s easy to say, but it''s three minutes hot. As for this time... It seems that an elder of Tianjian mountain is his poetry fan and specially invited him." "This guy writes poetry very well." Du Ziyuan has to admit that Tang Junhao''s poetry is really strong. It''s not too much to take him as the prototype of Tang Bohu. After reading the sponsor''s lines, Tang Junhao pointed to the tutor''s seat: "next, let''s welcome our four tutors! They are..." Du Ziyuan stood up one by one to say hello. I don''t know if they have a trust. Anyway, each of them will have warm applause and cry when they stand up. But Du Ziyuan was obviously the loudest. Chapter 670 After introducing the tutor, it''s the first player''s turn to play. "First of all, according to the competition system, our players will not show up for the time being. Let''s look here." Tang Junhao pointed to a huge Lingguang jade behind him. This is specially made for the program. It is more than 10 meters high and nearly 20 meters wide. It''s like watching a movie. Even the audience sitting far away can see it clearly. A picture appeared on the big screen, in which a man and a tiger looked at each other. The tiger''s expression is vivid, and the texture of its fur is clear and exquisite, as if it were an image of a real tiger. The man had a short knife in his hand, but his eyes were not firm. There were even obvious beads of sweat on his forehead. It seemed that he was under great pressure. "OK, this is the work of our first contestant," Tang Junhao said, "In the first round, select the students for the tutor. The specific rules are to draw a cartoon for each student, limited to 4 pages, unlimited content and free play, and then reviewed by four tutors for 10 minutes. If you think the student is the person you want, please press the button on the right side of the seat, and the light at the top of your seat back will light up." "If only one tutor lights up, the students will be automatically included in the tutor team. If there is more than one tutor, the choice will be transferred to the students, and they will choose one tutor to light up. Now, the work of the first student has been transmitted to the Lingguang jade in the hands of each tutor, please review. At the same time, our big screen will also play cartoon content, and audience friends can communicate with the tutors Enjoy it together. " Du Ziyuan looked. There was a ruby button on the right armrest of the tutor''s chair. He told Pei Mingyang about the idea. It seemed to be doing well. He bowed his head and began to read the cartoon. The cartoon had four pages, and the content would not be too complicated. This cartoon tells the story of a man who went up the mountain and met a tiger, then ran for his life, but the tiger was killed on a sharp stone by chance, and was finally mistaken by passers-by as a tiger slaughtering hero. Two of the four pages are chasing scenes. It can be seen that the author has a lot of experience in drawing dynamic objects, moves smoothly, and handles many details well Good, such as the direction of clothes and hair swinging when running. As the first player to play, the program team will naturally hope that the player will win a good start, which will also make the audience surprised by the program. Good voice is such a routine, so Pei Mingyang also arranged a strong player to play first. Soon, in five minutes, Cai Zishi pressed his button, and suddenly the back of the chair behind him flashed a bright red light. Then, Songzi and yanlingtian almost pressed the button at the same time, and their lights were purple and white respectively. All the three instructors turned on the lights, and naturally there were a lot of exclamations from the audience. Some people began to look forward to Du Ziyuan. If he also turned on the light, the player would be favored by all his tutors at the same time, which would be great. However, 10 minutes later, Du Ziyuan did not press the light. There are only 4 places in total, but there are 100 players. It is bound to need to be well selected. The player has not yet reached the point where he can move his heart. "OK!" Tang Junhao announced as soon as it was time, "there are three mentors on the lights, so the right of choice will return to the players. Next, let''s invite out the players and communicate with the three mentors respectively. All mentors should hurry up to canvass, otherwise the happy players will be robbed." The scene on the big screen was transferred to a room. In the center of the room, there was a screen with a vague figure printed on it. You can''t even see your hair. It seems that it has been treated. "Hello, tutors." the voice of the students has also been processed. It sounds like he sucked helium. "Hello," Cai Zishi, a veteran in the entertainment industry, took the lead in saying, "do you know who the four of us are?" "Yes," replied the student, "the names of the four mentors are like thunder. I admire them very much." "Well, please don''t forget that I was the first to light the light." Cai Zi suddenly make complaints about himself and draw Du Zi''s way to Tucao: "this is the beginning?" "Hey, hey, it''s better to start first." Cai Zishi smiled proudly. At this time, Songzi suddenly said, "fast light means that there are few things to see. I chose it after watching it carefully for several times." Yan Lingtian also said, "yes, I think so." "Wow, can we still work together?" Cai Zishi said exaggeratedly. Du Ziyuan saw that their program effect was almost made, so he opened his mouth and pulled the topic back: "then, this player, how many years have you studied painting? When did you start drawing comics?" "I have studied painting for ten years. Comics began only in the last year. At that time, I saw the works taken out by teachers in the seven Feng Festival. I was very moved and thought that was what I wanted." Du Ziyuan asked, "then what is the purpose of your coming to this competition? What do you want?" "I... I have a dream." the contestant''s voice trembled and seemed quite serious. Du Ziyuan leaned back on the chair and stretched out his hand: "come and tell your dream!" "I... I want you to scold me less!" One word shocked everyone, including Du Ziyuan, who had just had a good time. The three male tutors couldn''t help looking at Yanyun Songzi. Unexpectedly, the first player was her abnormal powder. Yanyun Songzi is also very embarrassed at this time. You know, this is going to be broadcast for hundreds of millions of viewers to see. God knows how many people want to know that her crazy fans are gentlemen and perverts? Just, it''s hard. "Knock inside! Get out! Who will scold you!" Yanyun Songzi said angrily. "Ah ~" however, the contestant made a happy voice, "host, I choose crazy little teacher." Tang Junhao immediately announced: "OK! Let''s congratulate teacher Kuang Shao on his first student. Next, please come on!" With a burst of stage effects, the huge Lingguang jade rose slowly, and a figure came out of the smoke. When everyone saw it clearly, they were surprised again. Because everyone thought it would be a dead fat house rough man. Who knows that he is a beautiful young girl. "Oh!?" Yanyun Songzi, who was already desperate, suddenly became interested and looked at the contestants carefully. "His legs are good, his waist is thin enough, but his chest is a little smaller, but it doesn''t matter. His chest is just like dough. Kneading it will always get bigger." Chapter 671 The beautiful girl came to the center of the stage, took a bamboo tube with similar function to the microphone and said, "Hello, tutors and audience friends. My name is Lin Xiuji. I''m from Yuhua country. I''m 18 years old. I''m here in my own name this time." "Eh!?" As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone''s expression changed, because it was not the voice that cute sister should have in her imagination, but it was still a little rough. It looked like... A boy. Cai Zishi suddenly interrupted, "excuse me for interrupting. What''s your gender?" "Oh, I''m a man," Lin Xiuji replied immediately. "Wearing women''s clothes is just a simple hobby. My sexual orientation is still straight. I always like crazy little." This is actually a big Ding Meng sister! It seems that Du Ziyuan''s worry a year ago was not wrong. The fairy world is indeed being invaded by this evil force. "Gee -" the goose bumps all over the pine nut came out. She felt sick at the thought of the honey bulge under the guy''s skirt. But it happened that such a guy became a student in her team or her own abnormal aggression powder. At this moment, she felt despair. "Hey, otherwise I''ll give it to you," said Songzi to master CAI and Yanling heaven. "In fact, I just wanted to try if the switch was broken." "No, since the contestant chose you, you can take it with you, crazy little teacher." they naturally won''t accept it, and the program doesn''t have this rule. The pine nut immediately seemed to be out of breath and listless. Next is the second player. This time, it is also an excellent one. Yanlingtian and Cai Zishi are on. Finally, the contestant chose yanlingtian. There are only 16 places in total. It''s only now that two have been selected, which will undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on the players behind. Tang Junhao also reminded: "teachers, there are many excellent players behind. You should pay attention to the number of places in your hands." As a result, no one turned on the light for the next 10 players in a row, which made Tang Junhao feel a little embarrassed: "dear teachers, I just reminded you not to be affected by my words, otherwise the players will hate me." Du Ziyuan then said, "you don''t have to think too much. We all have a standard in our hearts. If we don''t meet the standard, the light will not be on, and it''s not affected by you." of course, this is a scene. In fact, this standard will fluctuate according to the actual situation. "Well, let''s invite the work of the next contestant." This time, a pair of young girls appeared on the big screen. The figures are very exquisite, and the style is somewhat similar to Du Ziyuan. As soon as he saw it, he knew that 80% of the students were from his own family, and his painting skills should be one of the five Pro biographies. The three tutors on one side also changed their faces when they saw the cover, because they had to admit that this is the best one of all the works so far, and the gap is fault type. Such a player is likely to be the final champion. Looking at the specific content, there are four pages in total. The first page depicts the daily life of a pair of brothers and sisters. The brother sits on the sofa, the sister surrounds his neck from the back of the sofa, and their faces stick together. My sister is warm and talkative, while my brother listens more and occasionally makes a very warm appearance. The second page is daily. My sister asked to cook, but my brother said he was not hungry and didn''t want to eat dinner. However, my sister insisted on cooking. My brother reluctantly accepted it. It seems that my sister''s cooking methods should not be very good. On the third page, my sister went to the kitchen to get a knife, but the chopping board was empty and there was nothing. She took the knife and went back to the living room. On the last page, there is only one frame, and my brother has a positive perspective for the first time. It turned out that my brother''s legs had long been only bones! The girl''s so-called eating is actually eating her brother! The painting style becomes a little fast and takes people off guard. Originally thought it was a warm daily man, but who knows it was a terrible man. Du Ziyuan immediately turned back to the front pages. Sure enough, he found a book in a corner on the ground. Although the words on it were small, they could be seen clearly after zooming in. It was a page of diary, which said "my brother is mine, and no one can take him away". Looking at the windows of the room, you can find that they are nailed to death by boards, but they are easy to ignore because they are insignificant. The figure''s shadow can well explain that the light source is only one on the ceiling, and the window is opaque. All the clues are given in front. It only depends on whether you can find the contradiction from this warm daily life. "Wow! How scary!" Cai Zi shook his hand and directly threw Lingguang jade on the chair. The tutor''s chair is very large and the size is similar to the sofa for three people, so several tutors put their feet on it except yanlingtian. Yanlingtian pressed the button silently. At the same time, Du Ziyuan also stretched out his hand and pressed it. "The mountain breeze teacher lights up!" "My God! Mr. Shanfeng turned on the light for the first time!" "It seems that the strength of the players this time is very good!" "The painting is very beautiful, but the back is too scary. I can''t stand it anyway." ¡­¡­ There are many ordinary people in the audience. Although the painting style is very good, not everyone can accept this kind of horror story. Just after the two tutors turned on the lights, Yanyun Songzi followed them. In the 10th minute, when the time was coming, Cai Zishi also turned on the lights. In this way, the first player to get all the tutors to turn on the light appeared. Tang Junhao also shouted on the stage: "Oh! All the four lights are on! Let''s congratulate the player. He was the first to be recognized by all the tutors! Next, let''s ask your tutors the reason for turning on the lights!" Du Ziyuan also asked Cai Zishi, "director Cai, aren''t you scared? What are you doing down here?" Cai Zi Shidao; "I''m scared by the story, but it doesn''t mean I can''t see that the painting is good, and the angle of the lens is also very good. If the player wants to, I''d like to cooperate with him to make a spiritual shadow." "What!" many people were shocked when he said this. When it comes to selecting students, everyone may not feel much, even if the program finally won the championship. But what is the concept of making a film with CAI Zishi? This is very likely to be a famous photo history and even get merit! It seems really amazing that this player should get such a high evaluation from Cai Zishi. Tang Junhao then asked Yan Lingtian, "why did master Yan choose this player?" Yanlingtian suddenly opened the fan, shook it a few times and said with a smile, "there''s no special reason, just want to light a light." Chapter 672 "Er... He has personality," Tang Junhao found that yanlingtian was talking to him, so he had to look at Songzi. "So, what do you like about this crazy little teacher who has no spirit since just now?" "Ah? Me?" Songzi pointed to himself. "No, I watched everyone turn on the lights. I thought I would grab it, so I came down to join the fun." Du Ziyuan had no choice but to cover his face: "together, you all came down to make trouble for me. It''s not easy for me to see such a one. Do you want to do this?" "Well, you can''t say that," said pine nut, "The player''s strength is obvious to all. His painting skills are absolutely first-class, and the details are handled very well. If you look carefully in the first three pages, you can actually find a lot of clues. The last page is not abrupt at all. I think it''s quite good to be able to bury so many foreshadows in the four pages and integrate them into a complete story." She said she came down to join the fun, but actually she watched it very carefully. In a simple sentence, she basically said all the contestants'' points. Du Ziyuan nodded: "indeed, in terms of short stories, the story is still complete. It''s really good to create a reversal in the four pages. The mirror division is also very good. This is almost a mature cartoonist. The difference is to see if he can stabilize this level in his medium and long works." After the comments of the four tutors, it''s the turn to canvass. The contestants are still in a shadow, and they can''t see anything about their height and gender. This time, Yan Lingtian, who had not talked much, took the lead in saying, "how old is this player this year and how many years have he studied painting?" This is a very regular question. Cai Zishi asked it before. Every player will ask it again. However, the player was silent After a while, he replied, "sorry, age is a girl''s secret. I can only answer that I have learned painting since I was 5 years old." "It''s a woman!" Songzi suddenly came to her senses. But Du Ziyuan poured cold water and said, "don''t get excited. What if it''s another cute girl? If you call yourself a girl, it might be curved." Pine nut immediately looked at Du Ziyuan with a resentful face like eating a fly. Yanlingtian was not angry after being refused to answer, but said to Cai Zishi: "it seems that she is quite old. Most young girls will not taboo this question." "Poof -" Cai Zishi couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect Yan Lingtian, who always comes to be modest and polite, to be serious and funny. It seems that it takes a while to know human nature. "We can''t do this," Cai Zishi said with a suppressed smile. "At least it''s a girl. Boast." After that, he thought for a moment and said to the contestant, "you should hear what I just said backstage. I don''t know if you are interested in making a soul shadow with me. I''m very optimistic about your talent in lens use." The contestant said, "I''m sorry, tutor Cai, I don''t have the idea of developing in a direction other than comics for the time being." No! She refused! This is more unexpected than Cai Zishi''s intention to invite her to cooperate with Lingying. Is she stupid not to have such a good opportunity? Or is she confident that she can ignore Cai Zishi? Many viewers couldn''t help but wonder who this is. It''s said that many big people came to compete this time. Is this one of them? Du Ziyuan asked conventionally, "then, please tell me your purpose of participating in this competition. Do you have any dreams?" "The goal, of course, is to win the final championship award, and the dream... I want to be a cartoonist like you." As soon as the other three saw it, they knew they were dead, and congratulated Du Ziyuan in advance. The fact that the contestant directly said "teacher" instead of "mountain wind teacher" this time is a certainty for Du Ziyuan''s students. Will his students choose others? I just don''t know whether it will be Yunting, Gu Xiaowei, Xia''an, or one of those ordinary female students. Even Du Ziyuan wondered whether a male student deliberately said he was a woman. Tang Junhao said to the contestant, "then, please make your choice." The latter also said happily: "my choice is... Tutor yanlingtian." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan was so unstable that he almost fell off his chair. What the hell? Did you make a mistake? The other three, including yanlingtian himself, were also surprised. "Is it because I was the first to light the lamp?" Yan Lingtian did not believe. Anyway, Du Ziyuan was quite depressed. Although Tang Junhao was also startled, he still said, "well, let''s invite our students to the stage." Lingguang jade rose and a figure walked slowly. When the smoke dispersed and Du Ziyuan saw the visitor, he couldn''t help patting the handrail: "it''s really you!" The students on the stage also took the lead in bowing to him: "meet the teacher." then they saluted with other tutors. She... Is Xia''an. Songzi pointed to Xia''an and asked Du Ziyuan. The meaning was almost: lying in a trough, isn''t that your family''s? Why did you rebel against the revolution? Did you harass the female students? Du Ziyuan stared at her, and also returned a look: get out! Labor and capital are upright. How could they do that to their disciples? I don''t know why. Although Cai Zishi didn''t know what the situation was, he said instead of Du Ziyuan, "come on, please introduce your identity." "Hello, tutors and audience friends. My name is Xia an, from Aolan country. I''m a student of teacher Shanfeng''s cartoon training class." As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar in the audience. We finally know why Du Ziyuan reacted so much. She was Du Ziyuan''s disciple, but she didn''t choose Du Ziyuan. That''s interesting! Is this the legendary traitor? Yan Lingtian asked, "since you are a disciple of teacher Shanfeng, why did you choose me as your mentor?" Cheyenne Road: "In fact, we have a total of 30 students participating in this competition, but some younger martial brothers and sisters are willing to sacrifice, so we are divided into several groups. I am the representative of our group. Because the number of groups has exceeded 4, we can''t all belong to the teacher''s team. In this way, it will be unfair to the brothers and sisters who come out later, so we drew lots in advance , only the winner can choose the teacher. Unfortunately, I lost. " Yan Lingtian was depressed and said, "you mean, I''m the one you can''t choose mountain wind teacher to make up?" Xia''an nodded: "yes." Yan Lingtian: " Chapter 673 Unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan was surprised that Xia''an didn''t give Yan Lingtian face so much. Speaking of it, I spent most of my contact time with these students painting. There were very few real private exchanges, and I didn''t know much about their character. But is Cheyenne like this? In Du Ziyuan''s impression, she should be a little fan with her eyes full of worship behind her. Or is she just like this to Du Ziyuan and another to others? However, Du Ziyuan had a bad start, but his apprentice was very depressed when he went to someone else''s bowl. "Oh, forget it. It''s better for you to go to other tutors. Anyway, I can teach anything I can teach at any time. If the three of them miss this village, they don''t have this shop." Du Ziyuan said. Cai Zishi said with a smile, "it turned out that teacher Shanfeng had this idea. No wonder he brought all the students." Pine nut also looked at him: "so what I said before is that pressing you on the ground and rubbing may really become a reality?" Du Ziyuan said, "if it doesn''t exist, don''t think about it." So Xia''an returned to the Yanling sky team. In this way, half of his team has been occupied. So in the next few rounds, his lighting standard was significantly improved. Du Ziyuan''s lights were on, and he may not be on. Cai Zishi accepted two students in a row, and then slowed down the pace. It''s pine nuts. Maybe she was frightened by big dingmeng sister, and the light didn''t come on once. Finally, it''s the 42nd player''s turn. The cartoon cover brought up this time immediately brightened the eyes of the four tutors. He is also an excellent painter! The picture is a colorful flower bed. There are countless kinds of flowers in the picture. Each one can see the difference. We can imagine how much energy it takes to draw the cover. The key is that each flower is very beautiful, and all the flowers are not abrupt when combined, but show a unique beauty. The hero of this cartoon is no longer human, but two butterflies. What Du Ziyuan did not expect was that such a beautiful picture was painted in funny comics. Butterfly a (serious): I found a new way to suck nectar, which can effectively avoid the predation of pitcher grass. Butterfly B (curious): Oh? How is it? Butterfly a (proud): that''s it. (after that, he takes out a cup of liquid and sucks it. After sucking it, he spits it into a special can for storing honey. The price of the can is one or two.) Butterfly B (surprised): lying in the trough! Butterfly a (enjoyment): one cup in twos, twelve or three cups, sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste. Butterfly B (shocked): it used to cost money. Hey! And the price is more expensive than what we sell! ¡­¡­ "Emmmm, what do you say?" Du Ziyuan scratched his hair and gave a two word evaluation, "subtle." Painting is good, but there is still a lack of funny skills. Du Ziyuan felt that his apprentice didn''t run away, but who would it be this time? He thought for a moment, but the light came on. Although it is said that his apprentice may not choose himself, he must give what he should have. Pine nuts are on, too. At present, she has only accepted one student and Du Ziyuan has no one. They need to make more money. The shadow of the contestant appeared. Cai Zishi asked, "how old is the contestant this year? How many years have you studied painting?" "Dear tutors, I am 16 years old. I began to learn painting at the beginning of this year. It was about half a year ago." "Half a year to draw so well?" yanlingtian sighed. "When I studied painting for half a year, I could only draw lotus flowers. You began to draw flowers." "Thanks to the teacher''s good teaching." "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems that you are also a disciple of teacher Shanfeng?" Cai Zishi smiled. "I don''t know whether you won or lost in the lottery." "I am..." the contestant lengthened his voice. "I won, so I chose Shanfeng teacher." "Cut." pine nut looked disappointed. Du Ziyuan guessed which of the remaining four. However, when the students appeared on the stage, he found that they were none. This was one of the 25 ordinary students. Although Du Ziyuan doesn''t remember his students very much, he has cooperated with three animations together after all, and he can still take his seat according to the number. At present, the 16-year-old boy named Meng Chu, a disciple of Tiangang sect, had been practicing martial arts until last year. At the beginning of this year, he suddenly began to learn painting, and was favored by Pei Mingyang with amazing talent and sent to Du Ziyuan. When he was divided into groups, he was assigned to Xia''an''s group of paintings "sword God domain". Unexpectedly, he was independent. It seems that he has great ambition. However, Du Ziyuan is not averse to this level of ambition. Everyone is qualified to become better. "Well, the painting is OK. Meng Chu, come and talk about your dream." Meng Chu said: "my dream is to benefit the world by relying on comics in the future. Although the East polar continent looks peaceful, people in many areas still live a very difficult life. I was born in that place. It was zongmen who brought me back to a good growth environment. I hope I can take more people out of those disasters like zongmen in the future." This is very spiritual. Du Ziyuan didn''t say that the program needs to sell miserably, but Meng Chu''s words will undoubtedly bring a lot of favor to the audience. In the future, PK will get a certain advantage when it comes to the audience voting link. The selection of students was recorded for 3 days. The first two days were the first round of selection, and 100 students appeared in turn. But two days later, Cai Zishi harvested three students, yanlingtian harvested four, Yanyun Songzi 3 and Du Ziyuan 3. There are three places left. Therefore, a resurrection competition was held on the third day. Some of the unsuccessful contestants returned to the stage, and the tutors filled the students. In the training class, there were three students who had the courage to separate from the pro transmission and participate independently like Meng Chu. Among them, Meng Chu was taken away by Du Ziyuan, the other went to the Songzi team, and the last one was eliminated due to bad luck and lack of strength. All the five Pro biographies have entered. Xia an is in yanlingtian team, Yunting is in Songzi team, Jiang Yi is in CAI Zishi team, and Du Ziyuan is the brother and sister of Gu Jiansha and Gu Xiaowei. In addition to three disciples, he chose an outsider. It is said that they came from the north of the mainland, which was not within the scope of the contestants'' recruitment, but they came all the way to compete because they wanted to see the mountain wind. Her name is Su Qingyu. She is 22 years old and the oldest member of Du Ziyuan team. Su Qingyu''s painting skills are not good, even very bad. Du Ziyuan didn''t want to choose her in the first round, but he changed his mind in the second round. Chapter 674 Su Qingyu''s painting skills are poor, but she is quite excellent in controlling the plot. In a short four page cartoon, she perfectly included the love and hatred of a pair of sisters from birth to adulthood. Yes, sister, this woman painted Lily man. This is rare on muddy sky star. Du Ziyuan previously taught 30 masters who can draw and can''t write stories. Now when selecting students, he took the initiative to choose one who is good at making stories. After all, not all comic teams require very high painting skills. After selecting students, the first round of recording is over. According to the plan, this round will be edited into three episodes, and the next round will be scheduled in two weeks. In other words, the tutors have two weeks to get along with the students and prepare for the next round of competition. The content of the second round has also been announced, which is a non elimination cooperative project. Partners are their mentors. In other words, the tutors of each team should take their students to complete a cartoon together. The theme of the cartoon has been decided by lot. Du Ziyuan drew "brother and sister". "Why not a sister." Su Qingyu frowned, obviously worried. Gu Jiansha and Gu Xiaowei looked at each other face to face. "Sister, this theme is just right for us. I suddenly have a lot of things to draw." "Yes." "Stand up and let me have a closer look, so as to present your beauty perfectly." "Yes." ¡­¡­ "That''s enough for you two," Du Ziyuan said with a toothache. "Showing love is going to be judged." Meng Chu asked, "teacher, do you have any instructions?" The other three also looked at Du Ziyuan. Although this cooperation project is not a knockout, it is still very useful to improve the popularity. Among the four mentors, Du Ziyuan has the greatest advantage. However, Du Ziyuan said, "I won''t do it this time, or I''ll bully the other three mentors too much. I''ll give you some suggestions at most. You still have to draw comics by yourself." "Yes." the four students didn''t show much disappointment. Obviously, they didn''t rely too much on Du Ziyuan at the beginning. This makes Du Ziyuan very satisfied. He is confident that he hasn''t come to any competition yet. "So, does the teacher have any suggestions?" Gu Jiansha asked. Du Ziyuan asked, "how do you think brother and sister should be painted?" Gu Jiansha replied, "daily life of loving each other." Gu Xiaowei: "get married." Meng Chu gave her a frightened look and said, "family affection." Su Qingyu said, "can you break my brother''s chicken and turn it into a sister? Should magic be able to do this?" Du Ziyuan a black line: "no transgender, you give me a good consideration of the plot." "Yes..." Su Qingyu suddenly wilted. Du Ziyuan then said, "generally speaking, the theme of brothers and sisters generally starts with a pair of brothers and sisters with good feelings, either adventure together or warm daily life, but it''s too non impact. Imagine if a sister is slapped in the face by brother?" Gu Xiaowei seemed frightened: "how, how!" Gu Jiansha also looked sad: "does that brother still have the meaning of existence?" "Not necessarily," Meng Chu''s brain hole opened. "I heard that some people are happier the more they are beaten. What if that brother is such a person?" "That''s reasonable!" Su Qingyu said, "or shall we look up the data of various instruments of torture?" "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan hurriedly stopped, "where do you think? Don''t be so dirty? I want you to think about what kind of relationship mode should be between real brothers and sisters, not for you to race!" "Real brothers and sisters?" Gu Jiansha asked suspiciously, "shouldn''t they be the same as us? It''s the greatest happiness to be together every day and look at each other. Once each other leaves their sight, they will feel as bad as missing a piece in their heart." "You are a normal ghost!" Du Ziyuan Tucao, "in short, I will not rush to draw this time. You go down with me to make complaints about several days." "Yes." As a result, while other teams were speeding up the production of comics, only the Shanfeng group went down the mountain like a spring outing, eating hot pot and singing songs. Each team has photographed lingguangyu. Although the cameraman didn''t understand why they did this, he still followed up with dedication. Pine nuts, they naturally found this anomaly. "What is Mr. Shanfeng doing?" Cai Zishi said curiously. Yan Lingtian thought: "it seems that he wants to take the students to find inspiration." Songzi said, "don''t worry about him. This guy must have his own plans for everything. We''d better concentrate on our own side, otherwise he will be slag in seconds." Although Du Ziyuan made an appointment with them in advance that he would not draw by hand, they were still under great pressure. This is to be broadcast and watched by hundreds of millions of viewers. Even if it is an entertainment link, it will be subconsciously compared by the audience. Therefore, they don''t want to lose too badly. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Tianjian mountain. In a luxurious courtyard, a girl was complaining to a teenager. "Brother! You have revealed my whereabouts to your friends again!" "What kind of friends? They are all my friends!" "I don''t care if you want to curry favor with them, but don''t talk about me! Otherwise I''ll complain to my parents!" "What!? how can you do this? I''m your big brother. Won''t you make such a small sacrifice for my future?" "Why are you my big brother? I want to help you! I just want you to stay away from me!" Gu Jiansha and Gu Xiaowei have observed the brothers and sisters for several days. As the biological brother and sister of a mother''s compatriots, the relationship between the two is very tense. The brother only wants to use his sister, and the sister has nothing but disgust for his brother. Can this also be called brother and sister? The Gu brothers and sisters had questions in their heads. It''s worse than a stranger! Obviously, they are related by blood. Why did they become like this? ¡­¡­ At the same time, on the other side of a more dilapidated house. "Wow -" a teenage girl was crying. One side, her brother was holding Lingguang jade and playing attentively, completely ignoring her sister. Just now they were robbing the only Lingguang jade in the family. My brother didn''t mean to let my sister, because he was old, he could almost always grab it. Sometimes when his parents see it, they ask him to let his sister. At this time, Meng Chu and Su Qingyu who observe in the dark can always find disgusting expressions on their brother''s face. Chapter 675 Du Ziyuan convened four students. "How do you feel?" The students have different faces. Meng Chu first replied, "I don''t feel like a brother and sister, but I look more like an enemy." Su Qingyu nodded in agreement. Gu Jiansha and Gu Xiaowei are hard to accept. "Such people are not brothers and sisters at all." Du Ziyuan said: "No, this is normal. In nature, there are often phenomena that brothers and sisters are pushed out of the nest and monopolize the food brought back by their parents. In fact, brothers and sisters are competitive at birth. This is the nature of animals. Good feelings need the influence of the acquired environment. In fact, where do children know so much? When their parents are not good at teaching, most brothers and sisters are young When I was young, my relationship would not be very good, so there would be the saying that "real girls have no sisters." "Is that so..." the four people thought carefully. It seems that there is nothing wrong. It is common for brothers and sisters to rob Lingguang jade, chicken legs and cultivation resources. If my brother is strong, he will rob my sister. If my sister is more favored, he will pretend to be poor and let my parents teach my brother a lesson. It''s strange to rob and rob like this. It''s good not to become an enemy. Du Ziyuan then said to the ancient brothers and sisters: "but you should understand that brothers and sisters should have a very close relationship. Family and blood relatives can help each other and entrust their trust to each other. Once the relationship between brothers and sisters is sublimated, it can even surpass lovers." Gu Jiansha and Gu Xiaowei nodded desperately. Meng Chu Tucao: "you two are not without blood ties? How can you make complaints about that?" Gu Jiansha said, "we know that we are not related by blood, but only recently." "Wow, Niu PI, Niu PI." as a younger martial brother, what else can Meng Chu say? Du Ziyuan thought, "if you were broken, the orthopedics of Aolan might be famous." "Ah? What are you talking about, teacher?" Gu Jiansha obviously didn''t understand what Du Ziyuan was talking about. "Er... Nothing." no one understands the sadness. Who can understand it? Du Ziyuan changed the topic: "well, since your team''s real brothers and sisters already have a certain understanding, let''s start creating stories. The direction I give you is probably around how brothers and sisters can not gradually change from the real water and fire, and finally become an intimate relationship." "This... Seems good." Su Qingyu thought cableway. She is the plot director of the team, and she is naturally responsible for the main line. Du Ziyuan also said, "I''ve thought out the topic for you. It''s called" where is my sister so cute ". Give a beginning: say that there is a brother who was awakened by his sister and asked him what he wanted for breakfast in a warm voice. As a result, the hero shouted, ''my sister can''t do this kind of thing'', and then he found that it was really just a dream..." Du Ziyuan almost described the plot of the first episode of my sister to several people. Of course, there are many modifications. First, there is no GALGAME in the fairy world, so it is replaced by a book, and Du Ziyuan didn''t say some details clearly. He doesn''t want the students to reproduce my sister, but hopes them to draw comics with similar themes. The core of "my sister" is about the changes in the relationship between brothers and sisters. As long as we master this, some changes in the specific plot will not have much impact. What''s more, it''s just a cooperation, and it''s impossible to draw "my sister" completely. So we only need a similar beginning. To be honest, the beginning of "my sister" is still very amazing, after all "Where in the world is there a brother who plays the Gongkou game with his sister as the protagonist" isn''t it? After knowing what to draw, the four students began to prepare themselves. Gu''s brother and sister are responsible for designing characters, Su Qingyu is responsible for the plot, and Meng Chu is assisting Su Qingyu. In this way, two weeks later, the second round of recording officially began. This time, the audience increased from more than 300 to more than 1000. The host is still Tang Junhao. This guy seems to be addicted to being a host. "OK, welcome to the good cartoon in the fairy world broadcast by Tianjian mountain and beast mountain villa. I''m the host Tang Junhao. You can kindly call me ''Ritian''..." In the second phase, he actually began to read sponsorship. Sure enough, these big forces are not fools. I know that the advertising effect must be good at this time. Because it is not eliminated, the process of the program is to play a two-week follow-up video of a team, and then play the team''s works. If you don''t see it too quickly, the audience can read it on the program''s official website. In this way, the four groups will finish this phase. Among the four groups, Cai Zishi''s theme is "martial arts", and the content of his works is about the competition for a mysterious martial arts. Cai Zishi is worthy of being a big director. He is superb in the use of the lens. Every play and every action is very wonderful, which makes people feel excited. But the plot is weaker. In the end, it is found that the so-called martial arts script is actually The routine of "work hard and try again" is not new. The paintings of yanlingtian group are very exquisite. After all, he himself is the best painter in the whole huntianxing (except Du Ziyuan), and his group is Xia''an who has the best painting skills in Du Ziyuan''s class. The results of their cooperation can be said to be amazing even Du Ziyuan. He felt that if they were allowed to study comics for another year or two, they might not be able to win. The theme of this group is "jewelry". Du Ziyuan thought they would draw a thief to steal and rob, or draw a treasure hunt story. The result was that a great noble paid a high price to please his pet girl and found a rare treasure. Then the pet girl was too beautiful against the treasure. The two people were difficult to love themselves, and then applauded for love. Yes, they took one out. Although it is said that huntianxing people get married at the age of 12 or 13 because of their early development, and the 18 prohibition rules have not been introduced, it still needs considerable courage to draw * * * paintings on such a large program. Du Ziyuan looked at the whole cartoon with a critical eye and sighed: "Xia an is really a genius in painting books. It''s worth her parents giving her this name." "EH - are you hard?" Songzi said with a disgusted look. "Don''t rush to deny it. If it''s not hard, it means there''s a problem with you, so are you hard or not?" Du Ziyuan: "..." MMP, your words are dead. Isn''t it useless for me to say anything? So he changed the topic and said: " Chapter 676 So he changed the subject and said, "what''s your team painting?" The theme drawn by pine nuts is "war". This is exactly what Songzi is good at, but she didn''t do much this time. The main writer is Yun ting in her team. Although she is the youngest of all the contestants this time, Yunting''s painting skills have been unanimously affirmed by everyone. After all, it is Du Ziyuan''s personal biography, and because he is young and cute, Du Ziyuan usually has some preference for her and occasionally tells her some unique insights. Du Ziyuan thought that Songzi would draw the war of nations she was best at, but she unexpectedly drew a wonderful cartoon. It is said that there is a small town. There is a hotel in the town. The food in the hotel is so delicious that it is crowded with customers every day. The shopkeeper is also very personalized. Once he is full, he will not entertain redundant guests on the same day. So in order to compete for a seat in the hotel, people often fight. Every day when the hotel opens, a "war" to fill the stomach will break out at the door, commonly known as "food war". It is estimated that Yunting also gave advice on this idea. She had eaten Lin yufrown''s cuisine. The owner of this store may take Lin yufrown as the prototype, and then refer to the food supplier painted by Du Ziyuan. However, the re created cartoon made Du Ziyuan think of an animation called Bento. In that work, people fight for half price lunch, which can be regarded as quite personalized. The painting style is excellent and the content is interesting. This cartoon by the pine team can be said to be quite good. However, next, everyone''s eyes focused on Du Ziyuan. After all, the expectation here in advance is the biggest. "Well, I''m sure you''ve been waiting impatiently. Let''s enjoy the last work of this time, the cartoon with the theme of ''brother and sister'' created by Shanfeng teacher team," announced Tang Junhao. "Then, what wonderful things are waiting for us? Please look at the big screen." A cover appeared on the huge Lingguang jade. It was a very proud and beautiful girl with her hands around her chest. It seemed that she was angry, and behind her, a helpless man could be seen. The big title also falls above them: where is my sister so cute. Turning to the first page, the hero is sleeping in bed, and a pair of beautiful legs suddenly enter the picture. The curtain was opened, and a pair of small white hands lifted the quilt: "brother, get up quickly. I''ll make breakfast for you. Get up quickly." With the lovely lines, a cute and crisp face also appeared in front of everyone. Is this the heroine? So cute! Suddenly, a hand grabbed her wrist. It turned out to be the hero. He said coldly, "who are you?" "What are you talking about, brother? I''m your sister!" "No way, my sister is so cute!" Dong! As soon as the picture turned, the hero fell on the floor. It turned out that everything just now was really just a dream. The curiosity of the audience was suddenly aroused. What kind of experience could make him hold such a negative attitude towards his sister in his dream? So what does his sister really look like? The hero began to narrate from the perspective of narration. It turned out that his sister was indeed a beautiful woman and a genius for cultivation. In contrast, he had no status at home. As a big brother, he can''t get his sister''s respect at all. But he is also used to it. After all, he didn''t have any high aspirations and didn''t bother to envy his sister. It''s just that it''s really hard to be regarded as air by your own sister. Until one day, he accidentally picked up a cartoon left by his sister, and found that his sister was actually reading the book of spring palace map level! And the theme is sister! This "two-dimensional work among the two-dimensional elements" is written by Meng Chu. Although it is only a few pictures, it is still very exquisite. If you zoom in, you can find that even the character''s facial expression (rolling eyes) is in place. Here''s a word. Although Du Ziyuan said he wouldn''t intervene, he specially guided Meng Chu. This guy has a great talent in painting books. Du Ziyuan found that he can easily understand his meaning. However, he did not support Meng Chu to draw a book, but patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''d better not draw such a thing. You''ll be stabbed to death." Meng Chu didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he nodded. Turn the topic around. Brother picked up the book left by his sister. At first, he thought it was his father''s. after all, it is generally a man''s. However, due to his father''s daily meticulous style, he was not sure. So he tentatively mentioned it on the table. As a result, both parents had a normal reaction, but on weekdays, their sister with a cold face shook quite badly. Sister''s secret was discovered. She thought her brother would take the opportunity to complain to her parents and let her be punished and out of favor. However, my brother unexpectedly did not do so, but chose to help her keep the secret. The distance between people is often pulled in by holding the same secret. From this time on, the relationship between the strange brother and sister began to become unusual. My sister climbed into my brother''s bed in the middle of the night and... Slapped him. Just when her brother looked confused and forced, she took him to her room, and then seriously discussed the plot in the book with him. Brother brother Crazy: make complaints about brother in the World Poker faced with his sister. That''s what I said, but my body honestly accepted the cartoon recommended by my sister. However, he found that these comics were all sister series, so he tentatively asked her if she liked herself. As a result, I was badly hurt by my sister. At this time, he was relieved. The feeling of contempt was still the sister. Since then, my brother began to help my sister hide her interests, and sometimes help her buy some books that girls are not suitable to buy. The relationship between brother and sister has gradually changed. Because there was only two weeks, Du Ziyuan didn''t let them draw too much, and the cartoon ended here. After watching it, the audience began to bow their heads and discuss it. After all, such sibling comics are definitely the first time they have seen them. They are too close to reality. Some people who really have brothers and sisters can''t help feeling that their brothers and sisters are really like that when they see the beginning. The four cartoons have their own characteristics, but obviously, the works of Du Ziyuan''s team did not disappoint everyone. Chapter 677 Because it is not an elimination system, there is no scoring link. The tutors will publish their own comments. But it''s not over. After all, this is a recorded program, not a broadcast, not recorded only once at a time. Today, after the tutor cooperation, the first round of elimination will be carried out. Yes, the reason why 1000 viewers came to watch today is as a public review. "The first round elimination competition system is limited time creation," Tang Junhao announced. "Next, 16 contestants will enter a closed environment for temporary creation. They can carry assistants or apply to the organizer for painters with no more than 9 people." "When the manuscript is handed in 24 hours later, the works will be scored by the audience friends and the tutor. The recognition of one audience will be scored by 1 point, and the recognition of one tutor will be scored by 100 points. The tutor cannot score his own team and the opponent team. When the scores of the students in the same team are added, the team points will be obtained. After the two teams are eliminated in a duel, the final will be held." "Then, please invite four tutors to draw lots to decide their opponents!" Sure enough, the time limited creation mentioned by Du Ziyuan was also adopted. However, he didn''t mention it to the students in advance. First, he disdains cheating. Second, it''s not very important to win or lose this kind of recording program. The key is to attract popularity. As long as the audience likes it, it doesn''t matter if they are the last. In the industry with merit as the ultimate goal, reverse hype and deliberately selling black devices are the most meaningless. Liking is the only king. Even Du Ziyuan''s painting "small circle" is based on the super quality of "small circle". If he painted "magic girl education plan", it is estimated that he will not get any merit, but will have a bad impact on the future. The draw is over. Du Ziyuan''s opponent was Cai Zishi''s team. Looking at the signature in the same color as Du Ziyuan, Cai Zishi said: "Oh, this is too unlucky. I have a one-third chance of bumping into it. I have to go back and see if I made a mistake today." Du Ziyuan smiled: "anyway, it will happen sooner or later. Sooner or later, it doesn''t make any sense." "Ha ha, what teacher Shanfeng said is," Cai Zishi picked up his cigarette and took a sip. "Our team also has teacher Shanfeng. Your disciples don''t necessarily lose." "Yes, it depends on their performance," Du Ziyuan also joked deliberately. "Anyway, no matter which team wins, there are my disciples. I''m always the winner." Pine nut glanced at him: "you are so brazen." "Thank you for your compliment." After drawing lots, 16 students entered the special studio. There are all kinds of tools inside, even the rest room, and each room has released aura, which can monitor the movements of people inside from the outside at any time. Each of the five Pro biographies had five ordinary students as assistants, but Meng Chu and the other two students came out independently, so there were only 22 people left, including 4 from Xia''an, 3 from Yunting, and the Gu family brothers and sisters and Jiang Yi. "All think xiaotinger is young, so don''t you agree with her?" Du Ziyuan said to himself. Meng Chu had strength, so he thought it was normal to be independent from Xia''an, but the two from Yunting obviously didn''t have the ability. However, they were still so ambitious that they were eliminated when selecting people. However, he is too lazy to take care of these. After all, his efforts in ordinary students and pro biographies are different. Here, the program is being recorded, and the publicity on the other side has been in full swing. Originally, Shanfeng''s appeal is not small. Now there is another super beautiful girl crazy Shao and two old bosses, yanlingtian and Cai Zishi, the famous director. This lineup is a little too luxurious. Unless the gods come down to earth, it is almost impossible to be surpassed. Basically, people in the southeast of the East polar continent are full of expectations for the program after learning the news. The program hasn''t been broadcast yet. Relevant post bar forums have been established and a considerable number of people have poured in. The number of fans of official micro cloud has soared. After all, this form of variety show has never been before, and no one knows whether the effect is good after shooting. However, the light gimmick is so big that the possibility of poor quality should be very small. While everyone was talking about this program, another more explosive news spread all over the muddy sky star in an instant. Teacher Shanfeng''s new work is coming out! As early as a long time ago, Zui disclosed the information that Mr. Shanfeng went to Tianhu area to get materials on the cloud tonight. At that time, everyone was discussing whether Mr. Shanfeng planned to draw a cartoon related to the fox? Now, the cartoon has finally come out. Fox fairy little matchmaker! At first glance, it seems to be a modest name, but the author''s name followed is "mountain wind". The word alone is worth thousands of gold. Everyone has seen the design on the micro cloud number "Lan" and knows that it continues the excellent painting style of mountain style. Just seeing Tu shanyaya, whose prototype is drunk tonight, is enough for a group of gentlemen. In addition, during the publicity of this cartoon, it also specially emphasizes that there will be a relevant activity, and the content of the activity is in the cartoon. This makes everyone more curious about it. When Du Ziyuan and their second recording, it was just the release date of fox fairy. Shanfeng''s fans scrambled to get the physical book and began to read it. This first volume is just at the end of the sand fox chapter. After reading it, two voices appeared on the Internet. One is produced by the mountain wind teacher, and the divine work does not explain. "It''s so moving. I cried. The love story between Li xueyang and fan Yunfei is really moving." "Reincarnation and continued fate, if only this kind of thing could really come true. I miss my dead wife so much." "That''s how my ex boyfriend and I are divided. Our lifespan is different. We just increase our sadness together. If we can continue our fate in the afterlife, we won''t have so many sad things." ¡­¡­ The other is the self confessed objectivity. "The story level is a little lower this time. Isn''t the conflict too general? And fan Yunfei''s father wants to kill him." "Yes, if it weren''t for this shit stirring stick, there would have been nothing. He made trouble there all the time. The plot is too weak." "I think Mr. Shanfeng''s focus is on the concept of reincarnation, but this first volume is a little weak in the plot." ¡­¡­ In fact, the two views agree with reincarnation, but they have different opinions on the plot of Sha Hu. Chapter 678 The higher the popularity, the more sunspots. After all, there is no shortage of bar essence in this world. Some people may simply envy the achievements of mountain wind, others may just don''t like this kind of works, and even those who are unhappy in other places and then go online to vent their anger. Human beings should never doubt its possibility. Once the base number is large, any wonderful flowers will appear. Even if they are severely beaten in the face every time, a group of people will always jump out when Shanfeng publishes a new book and wantonly publicize such remarks as the exhaustion of talent, Shanfeng pills and the fall of God. This kind of person is not the purpose of black mountain wind, but more to find a sense of existence. After all, not everyone has the same vision as Du Ziyuan. Some people just want to make money. They don''t dare to think about merit and morality. And singing the opposite tune to attract attention is naturally a means to get money. Therefore, less than 24 hours after the "fox mother" came out, the online version has not been online, and various trial reading posts have appeared on various forums. In addition to some pertinent comments, there are a lot of pure black stickers. And often this kind of post is the most war inducing. When a group of mountain wind diehard fans see this kind of post, they can''t help spraying it with others. As soon as it sprays, the post naturally can''t sink. In this cycle, the heat of this post becomes higher and higher. These sunspots basically focus on "the plot is simple, the contradiction points are set too casually and forcibly sensational". In fact, these are not big problems, but it''s hard for them to hold on. "Damn it! These dogs!" Zhu Leyi hammered on the table, "doesn''t anyone know your identity on the Internet!" He had just finished spraying with a sunspot and was so angry that after all, he couldn''t wake up a pretending sleeper unless he stabbed someone else. But if he ignored them, he was very angry to see that they had been there all the time. So he opened the cloud chat group and sent a message. The mountain wind is the best in the world. January (group leader): [micro cloud screenshot] @ all members, damn it! This guy is a dog! Can anyone find out who he is? I''m going to fight him! Magic box (administrator): on the second floor, the world is full of phenomena. Why stick to it? (funny expression) Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: you send the website and I''ll spray it for you. I want to day: Wow, junior, you''re too cruel. People will be poisoned by you, otherwise we''d better kill him. January (group leader): do you have a way? Tong Bohu: it''s very simple. Each account can only be used after real name authentication. Find the sect responsible for managing the area and ask them to help check it. January (group leader): however, those big sects are superior. How can we go to trouble others? Su 11: group leader, don''t underestimate our group. There are many big men hidden here. January (group leader): really? Can you get this guy out? Su 11: it''s too easy to find out, but I don''t suggest you do it now. I asked Mr. Shanfeng. He said that the second volume of the fox demon is the most important play. At that time, these people will be beaten and swollen. Do you think it would be interesting if you hang up these sunspots at that time? January (group leader): wonderful! Ha ha, that''s it! These sunspots have to be treated with strong medicine! Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: eh@ Su 11, do you know miss Shanfeng? Who are you? Maybe we''ve met. Su 11: Yes, we have. We talked a few days ago. Hehe. Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: don''t say yes, let me find you! ¡­¡­ Zhu Leyi closed the group and immediately went to the online screenshot. He specially found several posts that were very dark and recorded the landlord. When the second volume came out, he beat them in the face. 24 hours passed quickly. After the online version went online, the readers of fox mother increased explosively. Sunspots also increased sharply. The mountain wind rises too fast, which is particularly easy to attract envy. Especially, some people have a powder top and ten black. After blowing too much, some passers-by begin to turn black. In some places, there has even been a trend that as long as the black mountain wind is politically correct. But Du Ziyuan doesn''t care. He''s still recording the program. Contestants enter the closed studio to create for 24 hours. Their tutor and audience played in Tianjian mountain for a day. During this period, they will also check the situation of the students through monitoring, and then come back to continue recording when the time comes. "Well, the time has come, so what wonderful works can our students produce? Let''s wait and see!" The 16 students were invited up. First, Du Ziyuan team and Cai Zishi team all sat on the sidelines, leaving the Songzi team and yanlingtian team. Eight students need to show their works in turn, and 1000 viewers and two tutors Du Ziyuan and Cai Zishi will score them. The first one on the stage is a male student of the pine nut team. His name is Si Xingwei. His works are suspense. After the popularity of "the great detective of the fairyland", the theme of suspense has ushered in the second spring. Now many detective suspense works have been published one after another. There are various forms of film and television, novels and comics. His story is about a group of shipwrecked people gathered on an isolated island to help each other survive, but one of them always disappeared every few days. At first they thought there were beasts, but later they found that there were no beasts on the island, and the murderer was among them. Therefore, the hero started his reasoning. He found that the murderer used the tide to create an alibi. The reason is that every few days, the amplitude of the rising tide is different every day. He will kill only on those days that meet his requirements. Finally, he found the identity of the murderer by means of manipulation. When everyone thought everything was safe, the hero suddenly changed his face. It turned out that the "murderer" killed by them was actually just a scapegoat, and the hero was the real murderer. He slandered the "murderer" just to eliminate the threat to him in the group. The cartoon ends here. What the hero will do to the remaining people who have no force value is unknown. After reading it, Du Ziyuan discussed it with CAI Zishi for a while, and then gave his comments. Cai Zishi: "the rhythm of the story is quite compact. If it is made into a film, the screenwriter can easily find the key points, so as not to bore the audience. Are you a screenwriter? This is really good." "Thank you, mentor." Si Xingwei immediately bowed and thanked. Then Du Ziyuan''s comments Chapter 679 Compared with CAI Zishi, Du Ziyuan is obviously more strict. "The modus operandi is a little simple, but considering the 24-hour creative time, it''s good to think of such a modus operandi, but..." Du Ziyuan turned a pen in his hand and said, "We didn''t set a theme for you this time. You can draw whatever you want. That is to say, even the ideas you had a long time ago can be used. It depends on how you integrate within 24 hours. What this cartoon reveals is that your past accumulation seems to be lacking." "The rhythm is just like what director Cai said. It''s very excellent. The plot points are quite compact. It''s an excellent cartoon. However, the last reversal is a little reluctant to tell the truth. The foreshadowing in front is a little less. If you can add some foreshadowing in front, I think it will be better. Finally, in terms of painting... To tell the truth, it''s good as a cartoonist who has become a monk halfway However, if you compare with other players, your point will become the biggest disadvantage. I hope you can understand. " After hearing this, Si Xingwei''s expression was a little heavy. After all, what Du Ziyuan said was on the point. His shortcomings were not covered up in front of Du Ziyuan, and he could see it at a glance. If he could be instructed in this way at ordinary times, he would be very happy, but now it''s a game, and Du Ziyuan''s comments still have a great impact on his scores. In the final scoring link, the audience score of Si Xingwei is 615, the tutor score is 100, and the total score is 715. Among the tutors, Cai Zishi gave 100 points, but Du Ziyuan didn''t. Cai Zishi looked at Du Ziyuan and said, "I think so." Du Ziyuan shook his head: "I don''t think so." Hearing his answer, Cai Zishi could only shrug helplessly at the camera: "Mr. Shanfeng is really strict." Next, it''s yanlingtian''s turn to come out. Their debut character is the ace - Xia''an! No one thought she would Chapter 680 "What?" Du Ziyuan looked innocent, as if he didn''t understand what Cai Zishi was talking about. This is the most irritating. People want to beat him. However, Cai Zishi had no choice but to comment on him: "I can only say that I am worthy of being a disciple of Mr. Shanfeng. I am impeccable in the creativity of the story, the exquisite degree of the picture and the development of the plot. The only regret is that I am in a hurry. Many details are not fully described. I think you can draw 200 pages of content in these 30 pages to make the development of feelings more natural, but considering that it is a 24-hour limit after all When creating, if you really want to refine, the integrity of the story can not be guaranteed, so this defect is understandable. " "Thanks for Director Cai''s comments," Du Ziyuan answered immediately. He said to Xia''an, "Cai Daogang''s words have been made very clear. Your painting skill is undoubtedly your greatest advantage. It''s done well, and your sense of lens is also the best among all the disciples. Therefore, Cai Daocai didn''t criticize in this regard, but it''s still that problem. This competition doesn''t restrict you to choose materials. It mainly depends on how you integrate yourself. You''re obviously right The heart is too big. You just want to take out the good things, but you find that the time is too tight, so you can actually draw better on this subject. " "Thank you for your comments." Xia''an bowed again. Finally, Xia''an got 887 points from the audience and 100 points from the tutor. Du Ziyuan still didn''t recognize it. The yanlingtian on one side said: "no, this level of work can''t get 100 points from teacher Shanfeng? It''s really strict." Du Ziyuan shook his head: "I don''t see how their works are, but what they have done in the past 24 hours. I know how many resources Xia''an has. It''s really not enough for her to do so." Xia''an was too anxious. It was obvious that the setting, foreshadowing and climax of the sword God domain could not be contained in just 30 pages. She insisted that it could only affect the rhythm of the story, so Du Ziyuan didn''t give a score. Without Du Ziyuan''s 100 points, Xia''an returned to her seat in some loss. It seemed that she was going to cry. Yan Lingtian immediately ran down to comfort his students, but Xia''an pushed her away. This scene was naturally seen by Du Ziyuan: [shit, this yanlingtian doesn''t want to abduct my disciple? How old is he?] He suddenly had a feeling that "he worked hard to raise his daughter to the age of 15, but suddenly a 40 year old uncle tried to steal vegetables". The key is that the uncle is so handsome, rich and famous. That''s what the little girl can''t resist. [no, I have to discuss with frown when I go back. Should I break Yan Lingtian''s leg or his trophy?] Yan Lingtian, who was smiling awkwardly at Xia''an, suddenly felt a cold attack behind him and couldn''t help shivering. "Strange? Why did he suddenly have an ominous premonition?" After Si Xingwei and Xia''an, it''s yanlingtian''s turn to come out first. Their team sent an old man in his 60s, named Fangling. This man is also a wonderful flower in this competition. Other contestants are young and few are over 30 years old. However, he looks old and has been selected. Du Ziyuan didn''t know him, but according to Cai Zishi, Yanling Tianye, this one has made some achievements in the painting industry, but he didn''t expect to change careers at his age. Fang Ling has been painting ink and wash for most of his life. Naturally, his skills are not bad, but it is really difficult to change from ink and wash painting to general pen comics, so he simply didn''t turn and directly used ink and wash to draw comics. Ink painting can also draw fine brushwork naturally, and the painting style is also suitable for comics. It is this unique that makes him shortlisted 16 people. The work Fang Ling brought this time is a fairy Xia story, but he gave full play to his "man" The concept of this word. In his cartoon, Xiuxian is no longer serious, but more funny and everyday. For example, an elder''s Alchemy blew up the stove and became an explosive head, and then he whimsically transferred to a hairdresser, or a sword practitioner worked hard to practice swordsmanship just to further his carving technology. "It''s a very interesting story," Du Ziyuan took the lead in commenting this time. "It''s very difficult to draw such a level of painting with complete structure and exquisite picture. The only pity is that the workload is too large and the cost performance is not enough." In 24 hours, Fang Ling only took out 13 pages of comics. He may be trying to improve, but the number is too small, which is a defect in the comics. Cai Zishi also commented: "it''s really creative. I couldn''t help laughing at such cartoons just now. There may be room for further progress in the segmentation of the lens, but I think it''s already very good." Finally, Fang Ling got 612 points from the audience and 200 points from the tutor. Du Ziyuan finally gave the first recognition. It happened that he was the one with the lowest score from the audience, which made everyone puzzled. Sure enough, is what teacher Shanfeng sees different from ordinary people? Fang Ling had received a low audience score, but he just pulled it back by relying on his mentor''s score, which put some pressure on the pine nuts team. After thinking about it for a while, matsushiko decided to send their trump cards. Yunting is on! When the youngest princess appeared, many gentlemen shouted from the audience. After all, xiaoyunting is so cute. Her painting is beautiful, and her popularity is naturally rising. It is conceivable that when the program is broadcast, she will become a popular cartoonist. Even if she doesn''t draw, she can earn enough popularity. Of course, her business ability is not low. After all, Du Ziyuan often opens a small stove for her, otherwise she won''t be regarded as a trump card by pine nuts. "What will Yunting''s works look like? Let''s look at the big screen!" There is only one character on the whole cover, that is a teenager whose skin is as black as a piece of carbon, whose nostrils are big enough to insert onions, and whose eyebrows have a crescent scar. "Young Bao Zheng event book"! This is Yunting''s work. "I depend! You have an appointment, don''t you?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but make complaints about it. He was thinking that these guys wouldn''t all take out the things he gave in this round, right? However, compared with the realm of swords and swords, Shaobao is obviously more suitable for the 24-hour creative mechanism. And Yunting is also smarter. She doesn''t draw the beginning, but intercepts a very classic plot from the middle. Chapter 681 The cartoon begins in a county government office. A group of people crowded in the lobby, shouting and arguing, and there were constant disputes. The black boy on the cover leaned against a corner with an impatient look on his face. As soon as the picture turns, two men are playing chess in a different room. The older one said, "I''ve listened to you. I''ve been ill for a month and haven''t tried a case. Although my small county is remote, there are a lot of miscellaneous things, and they are all fair and reasonable, which is the most headache." The younger one smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. My friend is most nosy. He will solve your cases one by one." Aside, there is a lovely little bald head eating a pile of cakes. When the picture turned around, the black boy was really noisy by the villagers. He couldn''t help walking forward and yelling, "don''t quarrel!" After everyone looked at him, he went to "blame me." Du Ziyuan shrugged and looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, which made Cai Zishi speechless. Du Ziyuan smiled and reached for Cai Zishi to comment first. "The rhythm is very compact. I can see that this should only be a paragraph in the whole story. It seems that you have an excellent work in your heart for a long time. What you take out this time is only part of it?" "Yes." Yunting stood on the stage, holding the microphone in both hands and placed it in front of her chest, even talking. "It''s very good," Cai Zishi appreciated. "I won''t comment on the painting style and painters of Mr. Shanfeng''s house. You''ve basically done a very perfect job. The arrangement and perspective of the picture are very good. It''s really hard to make people believe that you''re so old. It''s not too much to say that you''re a genius. When I was a little old like you, I was still playing with mud in my hometown in the northeast." With that, he took a cigarette and gave Du Ziyuan a look to signal him to continue. Du Ziyuan smiled: "it''s pretty good. I can see you''ve chosen. If you don''t have enough time to draw others, this paragraph is just right. I don''t have much opinion." Finally, Yunting scored 816 points for the audience and 200 points for the tutor, surpassing Xia an''s highest record of 987 points. As the first student with a total score of more than 1000, Yunting naturally won full applause, which made the little princess very happy. Next, the remaining students from both sides also appeared in turn. The sum of the total points of the four matsuzzi team is 715 + 1016 + 743 + 801 = 3275. The total score of yanlingtian team is 987 + 812 + 733 + 781 = 3313. Although Yunting got the highest score, the pine nuts team finally lost. Du Ziyuan leaned over to the pine nut and said, "Oh, I''m so angry. Didn''t someone say they wanted to rub me on the ground? Why did they lose the first round?" Pine nut gave him a white look: "this competition system is not good. If we compare the winning games alone, we have won." Indeed, except that Si Xingwei lost to Xia''an, the three people of the Songzi team scored higher than those of the yanlingtian team. Unfortunately, the competition system is the sum of total points, not the victory. "Don''t rush to ridicule me. Don''t laugh when you lose like me." ¡­¡­ Chapter 682 "It doesn''t exist." Du Ziyuan opened his big white teeth and saw that Songzi wanted to beat him. Then it''s Du Ziyuan''s turn to play. The first person to play was Meng Chu. He was separated from Xia''an''s group. Naturally, he can''t draw the sword God domain. This is also his awareness in advance. However, as a student of Du Ziyuan, his works are no worse. The first is painting skills. After participating in the production of "little book" and two Holy Grails together, the students of 30 training courses have been very solid in painting skills. Meng Chu is also in the forefront among the 25 ordinary students, and has naturally been highly praised in this regard. He painted a suspense reasoning story this time, and he seems to like this type very much. The main line is a homicide at a banquet. The crime scene is a secret room with only one exit, but it is facing the monitoring. The monitoring has not photographed anyone except the dead entering and leaving the room from beginning to end. Everyone thought it was suicide, but the hero found the exception, because the monitoring screen had been black for a moment. Finally, he cracked the murderer''s criminal technique. It turned out that he used the principle of visual illusion to turn the originally protruding gate into an inward depression in advance. It''s like a mask. If it''s solid color, the front and back will look the same. After the gate rotates, there will be a gap. Within a half meter height that can''t be captured by the lowest monitoring, the killer can crawl into the room to kill. The black screen is to turn the gate back. This principle is actually a thing that Du Ziyuan mentioned when he taught them to draw. Unexpectedly, he applied it to creation, which is an unexpected joy. Yanlingtian commented: "it''s a very exquisite technique and an excellent reasoning cartoon, but the character of the protagonist is a little simple. To tell the truth, I don''t know what the image of the hero is from a story." On the other hand, although Songzi is unhappy with Du Ziyuan, she won''t be unfair in scoring the students. "The means are wonderful, but there are still some defects. For example, if you want to disguise as suicide, the murder scene should be more arranged to mislead, instead of now, it is easy to find that it is homicide. In addition, the half meter monitoring dead corner is also somewhat deliberate. If you can find a way to hide the past on the premise that the monitoring can take all the pictures, it is helpful It''s more interesting. " Meng Chu smiled bitterly: "if only I could think of it." Where is the crime technique so easy to think about, he also has no way to forcibly set up a monitoring dead corner area. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Du Ziyuan on the tutor''s seat. If he were a teacher, what would he do? Finally, Meng Chu scored 779 points for the audience, 200 points for the tutor and 979 points in total, which is not much worse than Xia anlai. Meng Chu is naturally very happy to get such a result, because he knows that the five hands are holding the divine works given by the teacher, but he has nothing. Even so, it is a success if we can not fall behind too much. Cai Zishi thought about it and shouted out Jiang Yi. To tell the truth, when he saw the three disciples of Du Ziyuan''s training class, he knew that he would probably lose. However, after all, this is a program recording. Winning or losing is secondary, and the main thing is drama conflict. Now, Meng chuzhuyu is in front. If the cards he plays are not bright enough, it''s too boring. It is undoubtedly the best choice to let Jiang Yi out at this time. So Jiang Yi came to the stage. On the big screen, a more exquisite cover than Meng Chu appeared. There are more people on Jiang Yi''s cover, and the most prominent position is a very small girl with long hair. Because she is a teacher of Du Ziyuan, Jiang Yi''s girl is also very cute. If you look carefully, she is very similar to Yunting. In fact, this is what Jiang Yi painted with his cousin as the prototype. Du Ziyuan taught them that painting with real characters as a template can make their characters live better than their own fantasy. Obviously, he did a good job. The name of the cartoon is "confused restaurant". Everything in the story starts with a restaurant. It was a snowy season. The hero was walking on the snow covered road. The cold air made him shiver, as if the heavy cotton padded jacket didn''t exist. "It''s so cold." Suddenly, a figure jumped out from one side and rushed behind him. The hero looked back quickly and saw a little girl less than his chest holding his clothes, raising her head and asking pitifully, "can you come to work?" Work? What do you do? The man looked at the little girl and decided that she was his favorite type, so he nodded and agreed. As the little girl came to a restaurant, he knew the content of working. It turned out that the restaurant was too busy and was recruiting new waiters. The hero often does housework, so he doesn''t refuse. In this way, he became a member of the confused restaurant. As the first time to work, Baiyang, as an elder, took the initiative to be his instructor and taught him how to work. Baiyang is the little girl. Although she looks small, she is actually one year older than the hero. "For example, put the cup on the cabinet after washing." poplar stood on tiptoe and tried hard to put the cup on it, but it couldn''t reach the height of the cabinet, so he gave up. "Because I can''t reach it, I''ll let someone else do it," she pointed to a basket of dishes on the ground. "These things to be washed have to be moved to the edge of the pool." She squatted down and tried to carry the bamboo basket, but it was too heavy. "Because I can''t hold it, so let others finish it." she gave up again. Finally, these two things were handed over to the chef "run" with fierce eyes. The hero found that although run looks fierce, she is actually a good man. In this restaurant, it is probably the top normal people. Count carefully. The shopkeeper of the restaurant is an old leftover woman who doesn''t work all day and only knows how to eat. She also has a special hatred and a gangster background. The foreman among the waiters was a girl with a huge sword on her back. Every guest trembled when he saw her. In addition, there are cold and hot chefs, gossip loving Deputy chefs, poplar whose growth stops, and an ordinary sister paper with little sense of existence. Including the actor suspected of being controlled by Laurie, there is no normal person in the restaurant. In particular, there is a girl the hero has never met... IBO. Chapter 683 Yibo is a girl with short hair. She is also the strangest one in the confused restaurant with strange people. Because she is suffering from male fear, she is also physically strong, and has a very serious tendency of violence. The hero and her assassinate the classroom! This is Gu Jiansha''s cartoon. Sure enough, just as Du Ziyuan guessed, their disciples made an appointment to take out their works in this round. Said, there is such a parallel world, there is also the sun and moon, but their moon suddenly lacks 70% one day. It was blown up by a monster, and the monster declared that he would do the same thing to the planet where human beings live in a year. In other words, he wants to destroy the planet, and human nature cannot survive. However, the monster gives a very strange condition that he can give humans the chance to kill themselves within this year. He will be a teacher of a large college and teach class E of that college. At that time, he can let the students of the class assassinate himself, and he will never fight back. There are many students in that academy, so it is divided into five classes, class A, class B, class C, class E, of which class E is the worst class, and there are some inferior students. But such a "garbage pile" class has become the last hope of mankind. Therefore, various countries discussed and decided to give the students the greatest support to assassinate Octopus freaks within this year. Whoever succeeds will get 10 billion taels of gold. The freak didn''t respond to this. Instead, he came to the academy and announced to the students that he would become their teacher in the future, and claimed to "kill the teacher". They even demonstrated their weaknesses and told them how to kill themselves. A group of poor students at the end of the crane suddenly heard that they could get 10 billion gold. They were shocked and speechless. But then there was madness. This is a bonus guaranteed by all countries. It won''t be fake. As long as you kill the monster, you can have no worries for a lifetime. You can even use money to buy some immortal cultivation skills, so as to live longer. They tried all kinds of ways to assassinate, but for the powerful killing teacher, these methods were useless. On the contrary, the students were fooled by the killing teacher. In this way, a new "teaching" began. While listening to the teacher carefully, the students have to suddenly get up and fire concealed weapons at the teacher in class. Such a wonderful classroom is absolutely invisible in other places. It''s not enough to just be natural. Gu Jiansha''s main plot this time is Chapter 684 In class E, there is a very lovely boy named Zhu. He is cowardly and has a weak sense of existence. He is a student who is not concerned by his teachers and often bullied by his classmates. Because everyone is crazy about 10 billion, it is inevitable that someone will do extreme things. For example, a guy in the class who was rather fickle forced Zhu to help him finish an assassination plan. Zhu, who has always been submissive, felt that no one would care even if she was injured, so she agreed. He grabbed a burst talisman and killed the teacher, while the angry classmate took the opportunity to chant a spell to detonate the talisman. The explosion of the burst talisman, together with a pile of "hidden weapons specially designed to kill teachers" wrapped outside the talisman, scatters away. In this way, there is no way to hide the attack without a dead corner, right? That''s what he thought. However, Mr. Sha has his own cards. He uses his molting skills once a month to avoid the past, and uses his skin to protect Zhu close at hand. In the past, the teacher who could face any assassination with a smile was angry this time, and his face turned angry black. "If this happens again next time, although I won''t do it to you, I can kill all your family, friends and even everyone around at any time!" "Zhu did a good job. His movements were extremely natural until he picked them up. The teacher was almost cheated. It''s a pity that he didn''t cherish himself." "People who don''t cherish themselves and don''t cherish their classmates are not qualified to assassinate me!" "Let''s carry out the assassination that can stand up and smile and tell others!" ¡­¡­ He scolded the student and praised Zhu. Although the angle of praise was strange, Zhu still felt something different from other teachers in the past. It seemed to be... Care. The cartoon ends here. Gu Jiansha''s work has the largest number of pages among all the contestants, with a full 45 pages, half more than Xia''an, so the story is also relatively complete. "At first glance, I thought fighting was the theme, and then after reading a few pages, I thought it was a funny cartoon, but at last I found that it was actually an educational cartoon," yanlingtian shook his head and sighed, "it''s really hard to guess, but the story is really interesting, with a main line and foreshadowing, and the effect of movement is also handled very well." Matsuzi added: "Creativity is very good, but like Xia''an, you have a big heart. If you have a good story in your heart, you think you must take it out. But one day is not enough, so she chooses to squeeze it, and you choose to intercept it. As a result, your comic plot is too simple. You can''t draw what you want to express with such a few pages. It''s really a bit left behind Sorry. " "Thank you for your comments." Gu Jiansha saluted them back. Then he got 781 + 100, a total of 881 points. Although it still can''t compare with Wu amaranth and others, in fact, such results have been very good. After all, the cartoon assassinating the classroom is slow and hot, and its beginning is similar to fox mother It''s also very boring. Some people even think it''s a young cartoon for children. Its charm will not gradually show until the later plot develops slowly and some clues are gradually revealed. So, it''s not surprising that the audience''s score is no lower than 45 pages. He can get 781 points, of which at least 600 points are for his painting and the rest is for the plot. Gu Jiansha was a little disappointed when he returned to the player''s seat. After all, his score this time was the lowest among all Du Ziyuan''s disciples, and even Meng Chu, an ordinary student, surpassed him. His sister Gu Xiaowei immediately came forward to hug him and let his brother lean against his chest to comfort him. "Brother, it''s all right. Leave the rest to me." This is about the longest sentence Gu Xiaowei said. Seeing that Sha had sucked enough of Mei Qi and European Qi, he cheered up a little. He hugged his sister and said, "it''s up to you, Xiaowei, we must help my brother take revenge." "Yes." Du Ziyuan didn''t decide who to send next. Gu Xiaowei went to the stage. Tang Junhao looked at Du Ziyuan, who just smiled and nodded. So he announced: "OK, then the next one on the stage is Gu Xiaowei, a student of our mountain wind team. She is also the sister of Gu Jiansha. She is one of the five Pro biographies of mountain wind teacher. What wonderful works will she bring us?" Du Ziyuan thought Gu Xiaowei would take out the song like sister Noda she gave her, just like the first four Pro biographies. However, this time he didn''t. Gu Xiaowei is obviously more rational than Xia''an and her brother. She knows that the teacher''s story is very good, but it is obviously not suitable for this round. Therefore, she did not draw that, but created a story herself. The cartoon tells the story of a zither player with injured fingers who became a conductor in order to pursue his music dream. In fact, there was no conductor in the fairyland before, but really there was no need for a conductor? In fact, it was not. Even for instruments such as zither, harp, bell and drum, if there was an excellent conductor in the ensemble, the effect would still be much better. As like as two peas, a good musician is hard to ensure that he plays the same speed at all times. Even if he can, he can''t guarantee his teammates. Besides, there are also environmental factors and emotional factors. This leads to the fact that if there is no one to unite speed in the ensemble, the whole performance will be greatly reduced. The above is Gu Xiaowei''s theory in the cartoon through the mouth of the protagonist. With this theory, the protagonist of the cartoon has developed a new career: conductor. His own musical talent is excellent, but he can''t play when his finger is injured. Because of this, he has more energy to listen to other people''s music without playing, and then integrates the performance of plural musical instruments, so that different musical instruments complement each other, and the effect of ensemble is maximized. After a series of running in and groping, the hero finally successfully stood at the top of the music industry. He didn''t touch any musical instruments, but he dominated hundreds of musical instruments and became a legend of a generation. The routine of the story is the most common. It is restrained first and then raised. There is nothing new, but the cartoon is interesting. It is a brand-new concept of "conductor". After reading this cartoon, many viewers can''t help thinking, does the ensemble really need a conductor? I''ve never seen it before. Just waving a small wooden stick can change the effect of playing? It''s nothing for ordinary viewers to think so, but many of the 1000 viewers are specially invited guests by the program group, including some famous musicians. Chapter 685 After reading the works of other contestants, everyone will sigh "the picture is really beautiful, the plot is really wonderful, and the milk is really big". But after reading Gu Xiaowei''s works, there is only one thought in everyone''s mind: does the conductor really exist? Some well-known musicians were lost in thought, because there was a rhythm problem in the cartoon. In fact, they also encountered it, but they used to rely on themselves to observe the situation of the ensemble and cooperate. They never thought that they could have an independent conductor to give unified directions. Think carefully, while playing while listening to the teammate''s music and then adjust the rhythm, this is very exhausting, no effort can really not be done. However, if you have a conductor, you can judge what rhythm you should use only by looking at the movement of the baton in his hand. This can be done only with your eyes. At that time, your ears can be completely liberated and focus on your performance. Only they know how good it is for a musician. "This may be a cartoon that can affect the whole muddy sky star music industry," one musician couldn''t help saying. Just as Shanfeng''s cartoon promoted the birth of Xianwang game, now, will his students change the music world with a cartoon? After reading it, yanlingtian was silent for a long time before he said, "it''s impeccable in terms of the picture. Although the plot is slightly simple, it''s not bad. As for other places, I think crazy little teacher has more say than me." obviously, he also found the meaning behind this cartoon. Matsushiko answered: "Personally, I think what you said in this cartoon is very correct. I used to sing with musical instruments, but once there were many musical instruments, it was difficult to unify. When I stood in front of them and sang, I heard it most clearly. Sometimes a chime clock would beat half a beat faster, and sometimes a flute would lower half a beat. How did they solve this before What? It''s to choose a lead player, usually the zither player sitting in the center, and then everyone plays with the zither player''s beat. " "This may be the prototype of the conductor, but it is obviously more effective than listening to the sound of the zither player to adjust my rhythm. So I decided to choose some people to try to cultivate several conductors after I went back. If I can succeed, it will be the biggest gain for me to participate in this program." In addition to cartoonists, Matsuko is also a famous singer. Even her position in the music industry is higher than that in the cartoon industry. Most people know her through her songs. Many people think that she will be able to match the top four singers sooner or later. After all, she is only 17 years old. Today, Gu Xiaowei''s cartoon has been recognized by Matsushi. If it is broadcast, God knows how much impact it will have. Under the stage, Du Ziyuan said to his three students: "See, this is the integration material I have always emphasized before. It''s normal to have a good story on hand and want to take it out. But before painting, consider the actual situation. Sometimes it''s found that it''s inappropriate. Flexibility is also a very important ability. Xiaogu performed best in this assessment. Both Dagu and Xia''an have to reflect on it." "Yes, teacher." Gu Jiansha is not depressed now. Obviously, his sister''s praise makes him happier than being criticized. Although the concept is very new, for the audience who do not understand music, this is a very ordinary cartoon in which a genius falls and then rises again. Except for the better picture, the plot is not as interesting as those fine works in front. Therefore, Gu Xiaowei''s final score is 769 + 200 = 969. Although it is higher than Gu Jiansha, it still does not exceed Meng Chu and Wu amaranth. After that, Cai Zishi''s team connected two people, scoring 797 and 763 respectively. With the previous 1122 of Jiang Yi and 1001 of Wu amaranth, the total score was 3683, which was higher than that of yanlingtian team and Songzi team. And if Su Qingyu of Du Ziyuan team doesn''t get more than 854 points, he will lose. [awesome, can''t you really set up flag?] Du Ziyuan found herself still as if he might lose. After all, 854 points are not a low mark, higher than it is or lower than it is. It''s only possible to pray for Su Qing''s rain, and at the same time bring her for two weeks. I hope I can learn something to come in. At this time, Du Ziyuan suddenly saw Songzi''s meaningful smile on himself. [shit!] Du Ziyuan found that it was Songzi who really dominated her victory and defeat. After all, she was holding 100 points alone. Before, the two players with less than 800 points in CAI Zishi team were recognized by only one tutor. It can be said that if Songzi didn''t give her 100 points, it would be even more difficult for Du Ziyuan to win. Songzi didn''t look at him for too long. He just smiled and turned back. [what does she mean? Is this going to fuck me? Does this guy have any professional ethics? He won''t really fuck me? It''s over. It''s over. You shouldn''t laugh at her.] Du Ziyuan just wanted to order a song "ice cold" for himself at this time. Because of her free creation, Su Qingyu still drew a lily cartoon this time, which tells the story of a girl who was sold to a large family to be a servant girl for the eldest lady. The eldest lady is a standard girl who doesn''t step out of the door. She is full of curiosity about the world outside the high wall, and the protagonist from the outside has become the only way for her to understand the outside world. Before, she could only read some romantic novels and romantic dramas to understand the outside world. Now a little servant girl came and planned to verify her previous conjectures one by one. As a result, there were all kinds of jokes, which made people laugh. For example, the most classic is that men and women meet love at the main corner, from collision to acquaintance. So she let the protagonist play a boy and meet love at the corner with her. As a result, the eldest lady directly used a martial art called "explosive step", and the rocket rushed to the protagonist and knocked her out. For another example, there are often scenes where the hero gives the heroine artificial respiration in film and television dramas. The eldest lady also wants to have a try. As a result, the atmosphere suddenly turned pink. After all, even girls are still very shy when kissing. Many viewers became short of breath when they saw this page. "Well... Here I am," said the eldest lady, blushing somewhat shyly. The protagonist was also driven by the atmosphere, and his heart began to accelerate: "Miss, I, I''m ready." So the eldest lady lowered her head, and their lips approached slowly, and finally stuck together. Then... She blew her luck. The protagonist''s eyes suddenly stared like a frog and pushed the eldest lady away with both hands: "TUA! You want to kill me!" Chapter 686 "I''m sorry," said the eldest lady, who was also very cute. "I thought a little harder meant a little more care." "Care about a ghost!" life is threatened, and the protagonist is crazy to spit out the slot of the eldest lady. The eldest lady was not angry, but was afraid that this rare friend would leave her. After all, in her eyes, the people who can live freely in the outside world are the existence she has been longing for. In this way, a strange combination of a young lady unlike a young lady and a servant girl like a servant girl was born. Their daily is to study whether the love bridge in film and television dramas, novels and comics is true or not. Du Ziyuan didn''t know what Su Qingyu would draw in advance. He just occasionally mentioned some sources of creativity when giving lectures to them: "Sometimes, breaking common sense is the simplest way to find creativity. For example, I want to draw a strong man. Generally, strong people in common sense are not short of money, because they can rob and earn money when they have no money. It''s easy to make money, but I want to draw a strong man who is too poor to pay the rent. Of course, in order to be reasonable, I need to arrange reasons for his lack of money, such as too much money for practice Resources, you can''t take money with you when you are cursed, you like whoring too much, and the money is thrown on women. Isn''t that very interesting? " Now, Su Qingyu is doing exactly this. The relationship between the eldest lady and the servant girl should have been the master and slave, but the friends in her cartoon make people feel very fresh and laugh more prominent. Du Ziyuan''s almost cool heart immediately warmed up again. Sure enough, Su Qingyu''s final score is 788 + 200 = 988. Du Ziyuan defeated Cai Zishi by 134 points. "Oh, what a pity," Cai Zishi took a cigarette. "If we didn''t compete with Mr. Shanfeng, we could enter the finals." Songzi team and yanlingtian team have no higher scores than him, so there''s nothing wrong with saying this. However, luck is also a kind of strength. It can only be said that he has bad luck. "Our team is at the bottom," Songzi was unhappy. She complained to Du Ziyuan, "I knew I wouldn''t come." Du Ziyuan saw through her mind at a glance: "OK, OK, I''ll give you another song when you''re done." "Three songs!" "Two." "Deal!" ¡­¡­ After recording the two semi-finals, the task of 1000 spectators will be completed, and then the final will not be so many people to vote. The program team announced the way of the last round of the competition. That is, let the eight students of Shanfeng team and yanlingtian team draw a long cartoon respectively. There is no limit to the type, but they will put it on the official website for readers'' vote. At that time, whichever side has more votes will win. Because it is a long article, there is a preparation time of 3 weeks. During this time, students can go to their tutor for advice at any time. It''s nothing for Xia''an and Gu''s brothers and sisters, but it''s a very rare opportunity for Meng Chu, Su Qingyu, Wu amaranth, etc. after all, Du Ziyuan''s name is there. In the comic world, he is the creator God. And Yan Lingtian''s first name in the list of gods is not nonsense. At least in painting, he has enough qualifications to teach these students. While the students were preparing for the finals, the first issue of "good cartoon in the fairy world" was finally launched. This new program form and luxurious guest lineup have attracted a lot of attention as soon as it was broadcast. On this day, the eastern part of East pole China is full of people, and everyone is waiting for the broadcast of the program in front of Lingguang jade. Finally, the first episode was broadcast. This unheard of selection form immediately attracted everyone''s attention. And the contestants'' wonderful works one after another filled everyone''s eyes. Where do you usually see so many interesting works? Especially, after the comments of the four tutors, the charm of comics seems to have improved, and some hidden laughs can be easily obtained. As for what is the most interesting point of this program? It is natural to count the interaction of several tutors. Several superior figures make complaints about each other, and the student behavior like children robbing toys is just like making people laugh. After a program, Du Ziyuan''s sentence "say your dream" has also become a new stem for everyone to tease each other. Pei Mingyang has been paying attention to the trend of ratings since the program started. "The ratings have been rising. The ratings of qifengyu have reached 8%. My God! Programs that exceed 3% are very rare. Is this program going to exceed 10%? This NIMA is too scary!" Even the old employees who have worked for many years feel incredible about this terrible data. Is this the power of the four mentors? No, it should also be very important to have a good program. This form of program is definitely a pioneer in huntianxing, and it is not surprising that it reaches the phenomenal level. The next day, almost all the news reported about the program, even on xianwang.com in other places and even in other mainland China. This time, the good cartoon in the fairy world was undoubtedly successful! Pei Mingyang also became famous in the first World War and became a very popular producer in the whole East pole China. Of course, just because he became famous, his black history can''t be concealed. More and more people know what he looks like in women''s clothes. The toxicity of blissful pure land is constantly spreading, so that in the last day or two, his clouds are full of: "you women''s clothes!", "quick women''s clothes! Dance again!", "I love you, even if I''m a man!" and so on. Now he really wants to break Du Ziyuan''s head: "a year ago, I shouldn''t have gone to that town, let alone wear that skirt and dance that dance!" Awesome love, Du Ziyuan said, "why do you not recognize it? Actually, you really like women''s clothes, awesome." "Get out!" Pei Mingyang pointed to the beam and said, "even if I hang on the beam and die on it, I will never dance your Du Ziyuan again!" In this regard, Du Ziyuan just silently took out Lingguang jade and recorded the scene. "What are you doing?" "Oh, nothing. I just want to keep it and make an expression package in the future." "What''s the expression bag?" Pei Mingyang felt as if something bad had happened. However, Du Ziyuan put Lingguang jade in his pocket and said to him, "Oh, don''t care about such details. Let''s go to the hot spring. The hot spring in Jianshan is the most famous one that day. It''s said that there are mixed baths." "Mixed bath?" Pei Mingyang shook his head quickly. "I''m not going! Yunman will be angry!" "Gee, I look down on you for being a strict wife." When Du Ziyuan said this, he thought: [emmmmm, will frown be angry? Forget it, I still won''t go.] Chapter 687 "Good comic book of the fairyland" is popular, and it is not necessary to be popular, but there is another hot spot in the same period, and it is more closely related to Du Ziyuan, that is, the second volume of "Fox fairy little matchmaker" is on sale. On earth, the author of "fox demon little matchmaker" once drew a "fox spirit training manual" before serializing this cartoon, which can be regarded as the predecessor or waste manuscript of "fox demon". If you look at that work, you can find that in fact, the author planned to draw the chapter of kingship from the beginning. Sha Hu didn''t exist, but after he changed the serial platform, he temporarily decided to add a foreplay in front of the main film. In other words, it is likely that the king''s power is a story he spent months and years conceiving, while the sand fox is made up in weeks or even days. The quality gap between the two can be imagined. After the first volume of Shahu came out, Du Ziyuan was questioned a lot. Some people habitually clocked in and said that he had run out of talent, others said that he had mistaken the key point and put the cart before the horse, and others said that he had not selected the theme well and could not draw a good story at all. There are more and more sunspots on the Internet. Many mountain wind fans are angry, but they can''t resist these gangsters. After all, there is no strong evidence to hit people in the face. In this atmosphere, the second volume appeared. The second volume tells the story of royalty, wealth and spider Jing Qingtong. Of course, it also involves cockroach Jing and red fox. Who makes them cousins. "Hum!" Zhu Leyi came out of the bookstore, picked up his pants that almost slipped to the ground and complained, "didn''t he say they didn''t look good and didn''t want to see them? As a result, his body was very honest and crowded harder than anyone. Fortunately, labor and capital had a handle hanging. It''s time to change a girl''s pants and don''t fall to the ground early?" With that, he looked at the cartoon in his hand and suddenly showed a satisfied expression. Although everyone said that Sha Hu was not very good, he liked it very much. In fact, the story of Li xueyang and fan Yunfei was very touching. He didn''t understand where the brick family saw it. And with his understanding of teacher Shanfeng, this cartoon will definitely look better and better. As soon as he got home, he couldn''t wait to open the cartoon. ¡­¡­ When Shuiyun came to the martial arts school to teach the students, he looked away and found that there was no one: "where are all the pleasures?" "Teacher, coach, he didn''t come today!" "Didn''t come?" Shuiyun was surprised. His little boyfriend may be late at ordinary times, but he has never been absent. Something must have happened. Are you sick? Or an accident on the road? The more you think about it, the more worried Shui listens to Yun. Where does he still have the mind to teach: "you are all practicing by yourself. I have something to go first." With that, she left the martial arts school and went straight to Zhu Leyi''s house. Zhujia two knew her future daughter-in-law for a long time. Although Zhu''s father was very dissatisfied with her airport, after all, Shuijia was a big family. They belonged to gaopan and didn''t say much. Water listens to Yun and comes to zhuleyi''s house. She wants to push the door directly. She suddenly stops. What if he''s doing something inconvenient? So she knocked on the door: "Leyi, I''m in." No response. So Shui listens to the cloud and pushes open the door. When he looks around, he finds Zhu Leyi lying on the bed with his knees in his arms, his face full of tears. "What''s the matter with you?" she ran over quickly. Zhu Leyi regained his mind from a confused state, looked at her, and then threw himself on her: "Wow! It''s miserable for the royal power and wealth! It''s so touching..." "What? What?" the water cloud is completely in a state of incomprehension. Inadvertently, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a cartoon on the bed. The page on it was drawing a man kneeling on one knee with a young girl in his arms, and his body was full of sharp swords. Even so, he still protected her from any harm. The dialog on one side reads: "snow mountain, desert, green mountain, beautiful water... Can''t... Accompany you..." "This is..." shuitingyun picked it up and found that it was the second volume of Shanfeng''s latest work "Fox fairy little matchmaker". Since she knew that Shanfeng had a good relationship with blank space, she was not so hostile to Shanfeng''s teacher. In fact, she was also reading "fox mother", but she was not as enthusiastic as Zhu Leyi and had to buy physical books on the first day. She hasn''t seen a man or a woman on that page just now. It seems that she is a new character, but she doesn''t know what kind of story this volume will tell. With a little curiosity, she began to turn from the first page. The story took the previous volume. After the Sha fox incident, Tu Shan Su Su finally got her mumbo jumbo. However, due to the unlucky nature of little confusion, the book was naturally lost soon. In order to find pure love tianpian, she found Bai yuechu''s help. At the same time, a large group of monsters also gathered to rob pure love tianpian, the strongest of which is a giant spider spirit. However, in front of the white moon, no matter how strong the spider essence is, it is a thunder thing. Later, by chance, the white moon inspired the tears of emptiness, cut through the pure love chapter, and had to take it back to Tu Shan for repair. During this period, Wang Fugui''s memory of his previous life was gradually awakened by the fox demon. It is said that at that time, there was a family called "heaven and earth sword", which was named "kingship". The royal family is the top family of the human race. It''s not too much to say it''s the strongest. In the royal family, there is a soldier named: royal power and wealth. He is the strongest man in the royal family, but he takes the name of a soldier and is not treated as a man at all. He is a sword of the royal family, a sword for cutting demons and a sword for fame and wealth. Wang Quan Fugui was "brainwashed" since childhood, so he just accepted these calmly. Even if he yearned for the outside world, he never thought of leaving the family by relying on the strength far beyond others. In the royal family, a young martial sister secretly loved the wealth of royal power and sent a spider demon slave to send him a love letter. The king and the rich saw that the little spider was mutilated and scarred by his younger martial sister. He was kind-hearted. He not only untied the prohibition for the little spider, but also treated her injury. Since then, the fate of one person and one demon began. He was still the soldier. Except for beheading the demon, he was locked up in the royal family and was not allowed to go out. Knowing that he couldn''t get out, she used spider silk to weave thousands of rivers and mountains for him, so that he could see the outside world. Gradually, he had feelings for her, and his view of the demon was gradually changing. Finally one day, after defeating a monster, he couldn''t kill again, but let the monster go. And the price of doing so is being hung up and whipped by his biological fathe Chapter 688 The "sword" of the royal family became dull, which was something that all the royal family noticed. They were puzzled until they found the little spider essence. Knowing the truth, the king''s hegemony forced his son to kill the little spider: "should I say that you are too naive or that the man behind the scenes is too clever?... it''s foolish to let your king''s sword no longer come out of its scabbard for the sake of this little demon!... this time you were not deeply involved in the world and were cheated. As long as you pick up the king''s sword and kill it, the family will forgive the past..." "She has been seriously injured. Can you spare her life?" the rich king begged in a low voice. However, the owner of the royal family was so easily shaken: "kill her!" So, the royal power and wealth drew their sword and cut at the spider essence. After the sword light, she was unharmed, but all the restraining ropes that bound her were cut off. "You!" the king was furious, but he didn''t do it. He just watched his son pick up the demon and turn away. "I''m sorry," said the rich king to his father. "If we can go out alive, will you watch it with me?" he said to the little spider. Regal power, wealth and honor return the sword to the father, and walk out of the Regal power family with bare hands. Those royal families who hold the idea of cutting demons and removing demons naturally don''t want to let him leave. As a result, hundreds of people attacked the royal power and wealth with their swords. The king''s power and wealth who lost the king''s Power Sword were unable to defeat four hands with both fists. Finally, he was pierced by Wan Jian and knelt in front of the king''s power house. But even so, the little spider in his arms has been firmly protected by him without any harm. "Snow mountain, desert, green mountain, beautiful water... I can''t... Accompany you..." Even when he ran out of oil and the lamp was dry, someone wanted to separate him from the little demon. He stood up with obsession and scared the man away. Zhu Leyi just can''t see it anymore. It''s not that he''s not good-looking, but that he''s in tears and can''t read comics at all. That''s why Shui listens to Yun and sees him as soon as he comes in. Now, the tears of water listening to the cloud can''t stop. "Woo woo -" she cried at once and fell on her boyfriend. "Why do you do this to them? They obviously have nothing wrong. Woo woo, the people of the royal family are too bad! The old mountain wind thief is too cruel!" "Hmm?" hearing his girlfriend''s cry, Zhu Leyi reacted, "eh? Yun''er? Why are you here?" Then he saw the comic book in shuitingyun''s hand and opened the page he had just seen. Recalling the plot he had just seen, Zhu Leyi burst into tears again and cried with his girlfriend. ¡­¡­ How strong is the tear inducing effect of kingship? It is said that on that day, all the tears from this cartoon were enough to fill a lake! "This cartoon is amazing. I gave my friend a second volume as a birthday gift. As a result, he cried all day on the day when he should be happy." "My brother got married today, but he kept crying. The bride thought he didn''t want to marry her, so she ran back to her mother''s house and said he wouldn''t marry. Now he''s still kneeling at the door of others'' house for forgiveness." "I''m an actor. I couldn''t cry before. I was said to be a vase by the director. Now I can cry anytime and anywhere as long as I look at the page of royalty and wealth!" "Who says that Mr. Shanfeng has exhausted his talent? Such a touching cartoon is a masterpiece! I really want to slap them in the face with the second volume!" ¡­¡­ The online wind rating changed all of a sudden. Almost overnight, there was a lot of tap water. At first, the sunspots thought Du Ziyuan had hired a navy, but only after they got angry with others did they find that it was all true love powder. Is this second volume really so magical? Just as he painted the little circle, he directly changed his life against the sky? Many people couldn''t stand it for 24 hours and ran to buy physical books. Others stayed up until the next day and subscribed to the Internet at the first time. Then... These readers go crazy. Recently, if you go on the street, the most heard in the East polar continent may be "say your dream" and "have you seen the fox fairy little matchmaker? I tell you, the cartoon thief chicken looks good". If you dare to say "fox mother"? That''s the worst cartoon in mountain wind? ", it will definitely attract contempt:" don''t you see? The first volume is just a foreplay, and Mr. mountain wind doesn''t make any effort at all. Go and see the second volume to make sure you cry. " Some people didn''t believe in evil, so they went to see it, and then they really cried. Later, they met Amway: "friend, have you heard of fox fairy little matchmaker?" Whether it''s a good cartoon in the fairy world or fox mother, it''s all about Du Ziyuan, so he''s angry. Although it was very hot before, but now it is a fire that adds fuel to the fire, explosion! Almost overnight, he has become as famous as the blank in the mouth of many comic fans. In the past, we always thought that the mountain wind should be short and blank, but now, we all think that they are equal. These two are the gods of comics. "This is an industry where people are crowding out their heads just to compete for the third place," one critic described the cartoon industry. "Congratulations on getting 1000 merit points." "Wow!" Du Ziyuan won so many merits and virtues for the first time, not even the severed head of his elder sister. "The power and wealth of the king are so terrible!" However, for him, merit value is actually meaningless, because if he wants to become an immortal by virtue of merit, the emperor of heaven said he would have been enough. Now, the continuous increase of merit and virtue will only make him feel wasted. He can''t help but want to succeed directly. "Go away, you annoying merits are corroding my spirit." Du Ziyuan did nothing and opened the lottery system. He has now saved two lucky draw opportunities, one for "fraud game" and one for "fox mother". Because the former is a modern society, there is nothing to look forward to. Anyway, huilixiang toda can''t be drawn. Is there an egg? Just use it as a cushion. On the contrary, there are too many good things in fox mother. Pure Yangyan, tears of emptiness, fox demon art and all kinds of magic weapons and fairies are excellent help for Du Ziyuan who is preparing to cross the robbery. "Wash your hands, OK! Wash your face, OK! Take a bath, OK! Burn incense, OK! It''s all o, K! God, God, God, mother, aunt, uncle Tiandi, God bless! Break it for me!" Du Ziyuan pressed the lucky draw button of "fraud game". With the convulsion of the iron box, three rays of light came out. Double white and blue, which is obviously a very bad result. But Du Ziyuan was very happy! "Yes! That''s right! That''s it. It''s comfortable! Ha ha ha!" Chapter 689 Du Ziyuan rubbed his hands and continued to open the second box. After this convulsion, three lights jumped out of the box... Blue! Kim! Kim! "Beautiful!" sure enough, the cushion works! Du Ziyuan immediately looked at his prize with joy. The first is the blue prize of "fraud game". Famous brand: shinzaki. A famous brand inlaid with gemstones worth 100 million yen. This is a small rectangular sheet with a pin on the back, and a Katakana written by shinzaki and embedded with a cut red diamond on the front. It was the prop used in the second round of fraud game. The organizers claimed that the red diamond was worth 100 million yen. But for Du Ziyuan, let alone 100 million yen, even if he can sell at a high price in huntianxing, he is not interested. After all, he is now a super local tyrant, and money is a pile of useless numbers for him. "But the diamond is very beautiful." Du Ziyuan thought and dug out the red diamond. He planned to go to Tianjian mountain to find a craftsman and refine the red diamond into a ring later. At that time, I will give it to Lin yufrown. I haven''t seen her wear a ring since I was a child, and I don''t know if she will like it. Put the red diamond, and he then looked at the blue prop pulled out by fox mother. "Can''t it be that?" Take it out and see, sure enough. Multicolored lollipop: produced by demon Xinzhai. It is expensive. It can be used to abduct little Lori and the beginning of Bai Yue. It also has a good effect on Bai Jon. Du Ziyuan guessed it was this thing, and he pulled it out. "Take this back to Xiao Jin." he put away the lollipop. This time it''s finally his turn to play. What are the two golden props from the fox demon world? Tears of emptiness? Insulated claw? Or kill demon fire? The body of all poisons? Du Ziyuan put his hand into one of the golden lights with expectation, and then his face changed. This seems... To be something he ignored before. He took back the golden light in his hand and brought out a huge gourd with a head equal to more than half of his body. On the gourd, an elegant word was written in two kinds of ink. Endless wine pot: it can produce wine indefinitely. Drinking the wine can temporarily improve your skill. It''s Tu Shanya''s wine pot! "Well... If I drink wine, is it an indirect kiss with Tu shanyaya?" Du Ziyuan thought for a while and thought that the idea was not reliable. After all, Tu Shanya doesn''t exist at all. This gourd is also different from the function of the original endless wine pot. It should be created temporarily by the system, which has little to do with Tu Shanya. However, it was awkward to carry such a large wine pot, so Du Ziyuan used 72 to make it smaller. "Small! Small! Small!" Finally, the endless wine pot was reduced to the size of a tin of coke. Du Ziyuan thought it was very interesting to play with it in his hand. "Oh, yes!" he erased the elegant word again. In case he was misunderstood that he had a lover with elegant name, it wouldn''t be fun. Du Ziyuan tried to drink a mouthful of wine, but he didn''t react. "Don''t you drink enough?" he tried to drink again, but he didn''t respond. He continued to drink. After drinking almost 1 liter, the liquor suddenly burst out of powerful energy, causing the yuan force in Du Ziyuan''s body to soar. Double... Double The effect of the liquor stopped after it rose three times. "Wow, this is much better than the peak of an ordinary martial saint." Du Ziyuan felt his soaring power. Although he was not in the robbery state, he was definitely much better than before he drank. "It''s worthy of being a golden prop. It will be very helpful to take a big drink when crossing the robbery." Du Ziyuan didn''t put the wine pot into the space this time, but hung it around his waist. The wine in this wine pot tastes very good. He likes it unexpectedly. Anyway, he can''t finish it, so he hangs it around his waist and takes it out for a drink at any time. As long as you don''t drink 1 liter in a short time, you won''t trigger the effect. Then Du Ziyuan looked at the last golden light. What''s in here? He put his hand in and touched a cylindrical hard object. "This is..." he pulled it out and was very disappointed. Wang Quan''s sword: the inferior immortal weapon, the sword of heaven and earth, and the strongest sword weapon of Wang Quan family. It contains the meaning of Wang Quan''s sword and has great potential. It can grow into a top-grade immortal weapon with the meaning of Wang Quan''s sword. "Can grow up to have a chicken." Du Ziyuan threw it on the bed. I didn''t even want the middle grade fairy sword before. This inferior fairy weapon is even more despised. As for Yun Yang? Where did he get the energy to do that kind of trouble? "Forget it, let''s go find a tool refiner." anyway, an endless wine pot can be regarded as a return. Du Ziyuan was the last to smoke a white light mass. He decided to find a craftsman to make the ring first. As soon as he went out, Li Cunfeng was already waiting there. This time, with Du Ziyuan''s light, Li Cunfeng gained a lot from coming to Tianjian mountain. After all, as a "mountain wind teacher''s servant", the immortals here were polite to him even if their accomplishments were better than him, and explained a lot of knowledge about Kendo to him. Li Cunfeng is a pure swordsman. He is obsessed with the sword and has feelings for the sword. He is happier than marrying a wife when he can get in touch with so many advanced swordsmanship. However, he did not forget his roots, and he would never miss what he should do. "Little plum, do you know where there is a tool Refiner on the mountain? Take me." "Yes." Li Cunfeng immediately led the way. He became familiar in Tianjian mountain. It''s natural that he knows where the weapon smelter is. The weapon refiners in Tianjian mountain usually refine swords. It''s the first time to refine a scabbard or body armor. However, since it was Du Ziyuan''s request, the smelter could not refuse. According to the style designed by Du Ziyuan, many precious materials were used to refine the ring. "Mr. Shanfeng, I have limited means and only refined a top-grade magic weapon." the smelter handed a silver ring to Du Ziyuan. "That''s enough. I just want a stronger ring. It doesn''t matter what grade." Du Ziyuan thanked the smelter and left. Out of the door, he looked at Li Cunfeng in front of him and suddenly threw the imperial sword to him. "Take it!" "Lord, is this?" as soon as Li Cunfeng caught the sword, he immediately sensed something wrong. There was a strong sword meaning in the sword, which seemed to break the scabbard at any time. He didn''t understand why Du Ziyuan would give himself something that looked like a treasure. "Here you are. Practice hard and understand the meaning of the sword inside. You''ll be awesome." Du Ziyuan said indifferently. This sword is a chicken rib to him. It''s annoying to see it. It''s better to give it away. Chapter 690 "This... This is too valuable," Rao Shi Li Cunfeng was usually silent. At this time, his lips and teeth trembled with excitement, "Lord, I......" Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "understand it well. It''s better to help me run errands in the future." Li Cunfeng, with a solemn expression, bowed with a sword and said, "thank you, Lord." "That''s it. Just go and play. I''ll slip away first." Du Ziyuan said and disappeared in front of Li Cunfeng in a blink. "The Lord is really powerful," Li Cunfeng murmured, looking at the place where Du Ziyuan disappeared. "You should practice your sword well, or you won''t even be qualified to run errands in the future." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan returned to Longjiao village directly from Tianjian mountain. When he entered the house, he shouted, "frown? Frown?" However, he did not respond. He swept away his divine knowledge and found no trace of Lin yufrown. He was not sure whether he could not sweep it out or whether it was really out of range. "Miss Xiaoyu has gone out." in the kitchen, a figure came out with a rougamo in his hand. It''s the sword watching elder. "Er, are you still there?" Du Ziyuan thought she had returned to Penglai sword sect. The sword watching elder gave him a white look: "how can you talk to the elders like this? Do you think I''m eating and drinking here?" Although Du Ziyuan wanted to say "yes", considering that she was old, it would be bad if she couldn''t stand the stimulation of myocardial infarction, so he said: "no, I just heard that the people of Penglai sword sect were very busy, so I thought you would have gone back to deal with affairs long ago." "Oh, that," elder guanjian bit rougamo and said, "I''m a martial arts elder who is responsible for teaching immortal skills and methods, but those lower level elders have other lower level elders to teach them. I''m only responsible for teaching elite disciples." "Well, so?" Du Ziyuan didn''t understand what she wanted to say. "I mean, if I raise the assessment standard a little, no one can pass the test, so I can justifiably stop working?" the sword watching elder blinked mischievously like a girl. "How? Am I smart?" Du Ziyuan hugged his fist and said, "it''s terrible. I can''t provoke you to say such words so righteously." Elder Guan Jian then continued to eat her rougamo with satisfaction. Du Ziyuan asked her, "where has frown gone?" "I don''t know. She said she ran out of materials at home. She went to another place to see if she could pick up some supplements for you," said the elder guanjian, and looked up and down at Du Ziyuan. "Boy, won''t you lose your kidney?" "You just have kidney deficiency!" the man can''t stand this doubt. "I hold the sky with one pillar every day!" "Really?" the elder of sword watching glanced at Du Ziyuan''s left leg, right leg, left Dantian, lower perineum, and then showed an old godmother''s smile. Du Ziyuan got goose bumps when she saw him: "frown is not there, what about Xiao Jin?" "She said she was going to catch sharks. There was a shark with tiger pattern. She had chased it for a year and hadn''t caught it yet. She seemed very unwilling." "Mdzz, a good dragon. What shark does she catch and get through the last robbery to become an immortal?" said Du Ziyuan, the mentally retarded dragon maid. The elder of sword watching suddenly got close, turned around Du Ziyuan and looked up and down. "You, what are you doing?" did she want the old cow to eat tender grass? Du Ziyuan felt uneasy. "Boy," the sword watching elder frowned, "aren''t you about to cross the robbery?" "Ha?" Du Ziyuan was thinking about it. Suddenly, he didn''t react when he heard this, "Oh, that seems to be." Guan Jian frowned deeper: "I remember you seem to be cultivating martial arts. Do you know how terrible the yin-yang God robbery of martial arts is?" "I know," said Du Ziyuan, "now the whole heaven, the Wuxian is not even enough for one hand. It is said that the vast majority of people who practice martial arts and cross robbers have been killed by lightning." "Then you''re still going to get through the robbery?" Guan Jiandao said. "I thought you would fly directly by virtue of merit. It''s too wrong. According to the truth, your current fame is not as much as the silence of Mei Youxiao in those years. Why haven''t you soared yet?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that she was also aware of this. She is worthy of being the pillar of the top sect. "My merit is enough, but the emperor of heaven is pressing me not to succeed." "The emperor of heaven?" Guan Jian was surprised that Du Ziyuan would mention the big man. "Do you know the emperor of heaven? Why did you offend him? He didn''t let you fly?" Du Ziyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t offend him. It was my mother''s request. She felt that the fighting power of the merit fairy was too dreary and had no future, so she let the emperor of heaven press my merit and let me go to the robbery." "This......" Guan Jian didn''t know how to evaluate it. Du Ziyuan''s identity is unusual, which she had guessed for a long time, but now it actually involves the emperor of heaven. His mother is still a person who can control the emperor of heaven, which is a little more than her imagination. "Don''t you know?" Du Ziyuan said, "I remember what I told brother mu. My mother is the moon god." "Goddess of the moon!" I was surprised several times when watching the sword for a short while. "My God, does goddess of the moon have a son? Who''s your father?" "I don''t have a father. My mother gave birth to me alone." Du Ziyuan said. "Well... Doesn''t it matter to say your mother is like a Daphnia?" "What can I do? That''s what my mother told me." Du Ziyuan stalled. It''s not strange what happened. Hua Xu stepped on a footprint and was pregnant. Watching the sword looked at him like a fool: "no, I said, are you stupid? You believe everything your mother says?" "Why don''t you believe it?" Du Ziyuan was a little upset. Why did he say he was stupid? Is he clever enough to be a horse? Guan Jian shook his head in silence: "I said that what you little straight men and women say can never be interpreted with the literal meaning, okay? Your mother said you really didn''t have a father? I think it''s more likely that the relationship between the two people broke up. She didn''t want to mention him, so she simply said there was no such person." "True or false?" Du Ziyuan shook a little when she said so. After all, he really doesn''t know much about women. "You''re not a woman, so you don''t understand." watching the sword is probably to teach the disciples to get used to teaching, and a picture of the mouth of people coming over. "For those who don''t want to mention, they are all dead in our eyes. One of my junior sister told her daughter that she picked it from a tree. In fact, her father is still well." The more Du Ziyuan listened, the more reasonable he felt. When he thought about it carefully, it was only myths and legends that made him pregnant. Otherwise, why didn''t Tianting see other gods pregnant for so many years? If this were true, wouldn''t the heavenly court have been dominated by lilies long ago? Chapter 691 Then the question came: "who would my father be?" Du Ziyuan found that if Guan Jian was right, it would be a very serious problem. Emperor of heaven? It''s impossible. It''s just that guy''s two goods temperament. If his father didn''t say it earlier? If it''s not the emperor of heaven, which man deserves his mother? Du Ziyuan carefully recalled the male immortals he knew one by one, and suddenly found that everyone looked like his father. After all, with his mother''s charm, even women can bend. Which man can''t win? "No, no, no, no..." he suddenly woke up and shook his head. The idea was so terrible that he didn''t believe his mother was a casual woman. "I think immortals can always have children by themselves," Du Ziyuan tried to convince Guan Jian and himself. "There is still a possibility." Just then, a figure came down from the second floor. It was lilitia. "What are you yelling about there? Like a fool." lilitia went to the refrigerator, skillfully opened the door, grabbed some bags of potato chips, and was ready to go back to her room. Du Ziyuan quickly pulled her: "wait, wait, I have something to ask you." Lilitia looked at his hand holding his wrist, and her cheeks flushed slightly. Pretending to be calm, he asked, "what''s up?" "Didn''t you hear the topic we just discussed?" Du Ziyuan asked. She''s an angel. Can''t you hear the voice at this distance? Lilitia gave him a white look: "who has nothing to eavesdrop on your speech? I was playing in the game just now. I didn''t care what you talked about." Du Ziyuan said, "well, I''ll ask you a question. Is there any way for you to have a child without relying on men?" Lilitia was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect him to ask such a question. Does he like children? She blushed and whispered, "there are still ways to do it. Our angels can create a new life with their own efforts." "Hoo..." Du Ziyuan was greatly relieved. He smiled and looked at the sword. "Look, I said that some means of immortals are unimaginable to ordinary people. Really, they were almost fooled by you." With that, he took the red diamond ring out of his pocket and gave it to lilitia: "thank you for helping me a lot. This is for you." since Lin yufrown is not here, it''s better to bring her another gift next time. Lilitia looked at the ring in her hand in disbelief. The boy gave the girl a ring. What does that mean? Her white skin as white as snow was like a fire and directly red to the root of her ears. [ring...] these are the only words on her mind now. "Hey, wake up." Guan Jian pushed her. "Ah!?" lilitia suddenly woke up and looked around, but she didn''t find Du Ziyuan. "Where is he?" "Go, give you the ring and leave," Guan Jian sighed. The girl was hopeless, "but you just said you could have children alone. Is it true?" Lilitia nodded: "yes, but that kind of angel is different from our natural angels. It is called ''original angel''. It has no gender and can''t bear offspring." Guan Jian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then smiled again. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan didn''t hear this sentence, so he didn''t have to fall into infinite entanglement again. "But I only learned today that you are an angel." she had always thought that lilitia was just eating and drinking here like her. "Don''t I look like an angel?" lilitia proudly raised her airport and an aperture appeared on her head. However, this aperture is shrouded in black fog, which is completely devoid of the sanctity of angels. "Oh, awesome." Guan Jian clapped his hands on one side, as if he were a melon eater. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan quickly moved back to Tianjian mountain. He planned to ask the moon god about whether he had a father next time. It is obviously not a wise choice to guess alone here. "Forget it, lazy to think." he lay on the bed and turned up the clouds. Now the number one on the hot search list is "Fox fairy little matchmaker". Fraud game, which has occupied the top of the list some time ago, has also been squeezed down, and the good comics in the fairy world has also risen to No. 19. After all, it''s just a local program. There is no broadcasting channel. It''s a miracle to be able to search. In addition, "Holy Grail War ¡¤ zero" also came to No. 5 on the hot search list. Du Ziyuan looked. It turned out to be the eighth episode. This episode happens to be a climax of the plot between cut silk and Huang Mao. The duel between the swordsman and the gunman was disturbed by the suddenly intruded cavalry. Then the archers and crazy soldiers came on stage one after another, and the battle was over. Everyone has a certain understanding of their opponents and is preparing to decide the outcome when they meet next time. However, just then, a guy who didn''t play cards according to common sense appeared. He is a warlock. The warlock mistakenly recognized the swordsman as his admirer. Unable to courtship, he was aroused into madness and began to slaughter. The character of a swordsman naturally wants to stop him. Huang Mao, the king of the gunmen, felt that this was an opportunity, so he took the opportunity to attack their stronghold. Qi Li also wanted to fish in troubled waters and sneaked in quietly. So, the gunmen against the swordsman, cut the silk against the yellow hair, and Qi Li abused the vegetables in another place. Originally, the two heroes of gun and sword, who should have fought a war, were determined to join hands against the warlock because of the justice in their hearts. On the other hand, cut silk and yellow hair launched a wonderful war. In terms of data alone, Huang Mao, who came from a large family, was definitely rolling and shredding, so he was chasing and shredding at the beginning. However, cut silk also has his own killer mace. He constantly confused Huang Mao on the way to escape, and deliberately lured him to use his own skills to resist the highly toxic concealed weapon shot by cut silk by using Huang Mao''s self-confidence. It''s a poisonous arrow embedded with shredded rib powder. Once it comes into contact with the spell, it will completely destroy the caster''s meridians, and then resume it indiscriminately, making it a useless man with disordered meridians. The battle between the two is definitely a visual enjoyment. Not only is the battle scene wonderful, but also the intelligence component contained in it has greatly improved the evaluation. "This is the battle. This is the master. Those who can only cut each other with two big knives are simply out of class." "Poor yellow hair, obviously he is strong, but he has been played with applause from beginning to end." "The hero is so handsome that he is calm and frightening from beginning to end. Even if he was almost killed by the gunmen in the end, there is no fuss. I really love such people." "Am I the only one who loves my pierced wife? Although I want to insert her, it''s not that place. Qili is really a monster." Chapter 692 With the broadcast of the Holy Grail War Zero, we gradually realized that this is a completely different type of story from the true story. Not only the group images, but also the depiction of human nature should be more in-depth. The more you look at it, the more you will feel like "ah, this is indeed the work of two authors". This is only the first 13 episodes. The real highlights are basically in the last 12 episodes. The climax in the later stage is one after another, whether it is the first liberation of the holy sword and treasure, the suicide of the gunmen, the century war between the cavalry and the archers, the fateful duel between the swordsmen and the crazy soldiers, and the duel between Cech and Qili. It is so dense that people can''t breathe. After reading the online evaluation, Du Ziyuan went to the residence of four students of his team. Because they belong to the mountain wind team, they all live in the same courtyard. Of course, in addition to them, they also have their assistants. "I''d like to tell you good news," Du Ziyuan said to his disciples who were immersed in painting. "The Holy Grail War ¡¤ zero has entered the third place in the hot search list of micro clouds." "Really!" the brothers and sisters of the ancient family, Meng Chu and other disciples of the training class cheered excitedly. They drew this work one stroke at a time, just like their own children. Now they are so proud of their achievements. Du Ziyuan cheered them for a while before he said, "well, this is just the beginning. In the future, you will produce more excellent animations. I even hope you can make excellent animations by yourself." "Yes! Teacher, we will certainly live up to your expectations!" Meng Chu said loudly. On one side, Su Qingyu looked at the scene, his face full of envy: "if only I could become a disciple of teacher Shanfeng." "Well, that''s all for the happy thing," Du Ziyuan motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Then, how are you preparing for the finals that will begin soon?" "Don''t worry, teacher, everything is going well," Gu Jiansha said. "Well." Gu Xiaowei also nodded. Meng Chu said, "I have no problem." Only Su Qingyu frowned. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan asked. The latter said with some embarrassment: "Mr. Shanfeng, I, I haven''t found inspiration yet." "Oh?" others began to draw half, and she didn''t find inspiration, which surprised Du Ziyuan. He thought for a moment and said to Su Qingyu, "come with me." "Oh, OK." Su Qingyu immediately followed, and they came all the way to a deserted garden. After standing still, Du Ziyuan turned and asked, "I didn''t find inspiration. Do you have a general direction? For example, what kind of comics do you want to draw?" Su Qingyu thought: "I prefer comics that are all girls. Your gifted mahjong fairy, Mr. Shanfeng, is my favorite comics. My biggest dream is to draw comics as excellent as it." "Oh..." this guy, sure enough, is gone forever on the road of lily. Du Ziyuan thought for a while and said to her, "otherwise I''ll give you some suggestions?" "OK? That''s great!" Su Qingyu was delighted. She thought it was the privilege of Shanfeng disciple. Du Ziyuan searched his mind for the lilies he had seen, and then rejected them one by one. Finally, he said to Su Qingyu: "in fact, sometimes you can''t write a story, just adapt it according to historical events. For example, in the past, several countries fought wars, which general and which general fought 300 rounds. Such a plot can be completely adapted into two song and dance troupes, in which two singers sing each other..." "Is that ok?" Su Qingyu seemed to touch something, but it was not particularly clear. It took a little effort to pierce that layer of film. Du Ziyuan also said: "in fact, the paintings are girls'' comics, and the plot is only secondary. The real key is whether the girls are good-looking and not cute, which makes people want to lick." "Huh? What?" Su Qingyu was stunned. She seemed to have heard something terrible just now. "Well, don''t care about these details," Du Ziyuan said. "In short, you just need to remember that ''loveliness is justice''." "Loveliness is justice, loveliness is justice..." Su Qingyu said this sentence. "Mr. Shanfeng is worthy of being a teacher of Shanfeng. He can say the wise words casually. This sentence is really too profound!" "So, can you draw lovely girls now?" Du Ziyuan asked. Su Qingyu shook her head and said in distress, "I''m in a hurry. I''ve wasted half of my time. Now it''s so easy to design some lovely girls." Du Ziyuan smelled the speech and said, "then you might as well borrow the ready-made ones." "Ready made?" "Yes," said Du Ziyuan, "a few days ago, didn''t I upload some pictures of jianniang on the cloud? At that time, I had designed their body size, character and life. You can use them directly, but you have to make up the story yourself." Jianniang was originally a work made by her peers, so it''s nothing to lend Su Qingyu''s paintings. Du Ziyuan plans to let more people create jianniang''s stories in the future. It''s a pity that Du Ziyuan is not an oriental chef in his dream. He doesn''t know much about this series. At most, he has painted the 18 prohibitions of eight clouds and purple before. [why do we have to reproduce the east? The core of this thing is just setting. Most missionaries rely on secondary creation, so why can''t I come up with a similar series?] Du Ziyuan is ambitious. Unfortunately, in the body of high salinity, this ambition became salty in a few hours. "Can I really use it?" Su Qingyu was a little unbelievable. Du Ziyuan was willing to lend her his personal equipment. This is the ship mother of the fire! If you can become your own work, God knows how successful you can be! Of course, the ensuing pressure is also huge. After all, a careless failure to draw well, this popularity will not become a help, but will make her black to the explosion by public opinion. Draw or not. It''s time for Su Qing to make a decision under the rain. "Miss Shanfeng," she gritted her teeth, "thank you. I will draw an excellent cartoon!" Du Ziyuan smiled: "then come on, I believe these lovely girls will show different charm in your pen." "Hmm!" encouraged by Du Ziyuan, Su Qingyu was even more excited. In this way, the four students began to create until the final finals came Chapter 693 The last final was a live broadcast, so it was a long time from the semi-final. During this period, the previously recorded programs were broadcast one by one, and the popularity of "good comic book in the fairy world" also rose one by one. At first, this program was only popular in qifengyu area, but with the gradual spread of heat, now the whole East pole China knows that there is such a program. The quality of itself is hard enough. Once the reputation spreads, the ratings will naturally soar. The audience chased after them one by one, and they also had their favorite tutors and students in their hearts. One stem after another was created. For example: Wife and mother fall into the water. Who do you choose to save first¡ª¡ª I choose Mr. Shanfeng. Friend, do you desire strength¡ª¡ª No, I''m hungry for less. ¡­¡­ Later, watching this program almost became a fixed option for thousands of families after dinner. Chatting with colleagues in the workplace is mostly the topic of this program. If you don''t watch it, it''s not even easy to integrate into the group. In addition, the conductor theory put forward by Gu Xiaowei also caused a sensation in the music circle. Students of musical instruments can naturally understand the importance of a conductor, but no one has ever thought of making this conductor an independent profession before. Such a dream has brought a change to this circle. This may really be a cartoon that can change an industry. With the popularity of the program, the students participating in the program naturally gained a large number of fans. In particular, Yunting, with her little cute image, instantly became the heart of thousands of gentlemen, and even appeared around her. What little princess Yunting''s pillow, the clothes printed with the little princess, and even the ones that rubbed her onto the carriage are simply four Zhai steamed goose hearts. After seeing that Yunting''s crazy young team lost in the first round, fans also poured into the program''s official website and strongly demanded to hold a resurrection game to revive Yunting. The crowd was so excited that even Pei Mingyang dared not ignore it. He specially came to discuss with Du Ziyuan. As a result, Du Ziyuan said, "then change it. Can''t you change this?" "Can you change it?" Pei Mingyang was a little uncertain. If it was another program, he said he would change it, but he didn''t dare to change the one put forward by Du Ziyuan. What if he moved his whole body? "Of course," Du Ziyuan said, "anyway, you haven''t announced the final rules now. The audience doesn''t know the truth, so it''s better to change it. For example, after deciding the team championship, the individual championship was originally decided from the four members of the champion team. Now you can directly change it to 16 students to participate?" "It doesn''t matter," Pei Mingyang hesitated. "It''s unfair to the students of the champion team. They all know the competition system in advance. I''m afraid they can''t stand the sudden change of the rules." "It''s not so exaggerated," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "You think, even if he won the championship, it''s just a good resource. It doesn''t make much sense. On the contrary, it''s king to have a good relationship with you publishing houses! Will you ignore an excellent painter because he didn''t win the championship?" "Of course not." "That''s good? There''s only one thing the students need to do, that is to show you all their strength. As for the competition rules, it''s just a little adjustment." So Pei Mingyang went back to the meeting and revised the rules. Because the change is individual competition, the process of team competition will not be affected. Tang Junhao specially made a Sao Bao hairstyle on the day of the live broadcast of the program, and then read out: "welcome to the good cartoon in the fairy world sponsored by XXXX. I''m Tang Junhao, the host. You can kindly call me brother RI Tian. Today, we will have the final of the team competition, and the competition system has been announced on the official website in advance." "Two teams and eight students, after 24 hours of temporary creation in the last round, this time we asked them to draw long serial comics, which are not limited in length, subject matter, or even incomplete stories. The only premise is to come up with a high-quality work that can be serialized in magazines! We will temporarily put these comics on the official website of the program Face to face serialization, audience friends can vote for their favorite works. " "As of the start of this program, the total number of votes for all works is the total score of the tutor team. We will announce who wins or loses tonight! Of course, before that, let''s invite eight contestants to stage and introduce their works to us one by one. First of all, Gu Jiansha from Shanfeng teacher team!" "Yo! Dagu!" Du Ziyuan also called his students in the tutor''s seat. Gu Jiansha came to the stage, and then the big screen began to introduce his works this time. The work he took out this time was "assassinating the classroom". Previously, he was evaluated that the integration of materials was not good enough. It was clearly a long work, but he took a beginning to spell with the complete story of others, so his score was not high. But this time it''s different. How could he let go of the opportunity to take out the later part of the story? He simply continued to draw at the beginning, worked with several younger martial brothers overnight, and presented stories in front of the audience. Readers gradually realize that this is not a one-man comic. The students in the whole class seem to have their own unique charm. For example, Chiyu, who made the teacher suffer a small loss at the beginning of his debut, is very popular, especially sought after by some rotten women. He and Zhu''s colleague BL novels emerge one after another, and some even draw their notebooks. "Assassinating the classroom" is known as the "jump pillar". When its charm gradually shows, its ability to gather popularity can not be underestimated. After Gu Jiansha''s final votes were announced, the terrible figures were incredible. 354218794£¡ yes! 350 million! Although the audience rating is high, the proportion of readers willing to open the website to vote is still relatively small. Everyone can only cast one vote every day. With the authentication means of the fairy world, there is no brush vote. In this way, there are more than 300 million votes, which is enough to show how popular Gu Jiansha''s work is. Even he was stunned when the data were released. It took a while to react: "thank you for voting for my readers..." When he was speaking, many people in the audience were watching him. The on-site audience invited this time are representatives of major publishing houses. Their eyes represent the future of the contestants. Chapter 694 Gu saw that the sand had made a good start, and the pressure on yanlingtian was great. However, Xia''an played next. The problems she encountered in the last round were the same as Gu Jiansha. The space was too small to play well. In this round, the real charm of sword Kingdom gradually showed. She continued to draw the plot of the last round. Tongren, who became a member of the blood League, was not very popular, but he didn''t care. As long as yasina was there. Originally thought that such a day could last forever, however, a tough battle of the customs boss made them go their separate ways. To get out of the game, you must climb a hundred floors. That''s what the man behind the game said. Therefore, players must attack and defend the warlords layer by layer. But where is the boss who can become a gatekeeper so easy to deal with? In particular, the number of layers has reached 74, which is no longer a level that can be easily passed. The players gathered together, after detailed battle discussion, specified a precise battle plan, and began to attack the boss when everything was ready. Tongren and yasina were naturally selected into the tough team. At first, everything was developing according to the predetermined plan. The boss''s blood bars were reduced section by section, and everyone was in order. The tanks took turns to carry the injuries, the wet nurse timely fed the wounded, and the output of main C and Deputy C was just right without ot. Seeing that they are about to win, the readers are uneasy. After all, with the creator''s routine, how can we not do something in such a place? How to promote the development of the plot? Sure enough, after the boss''s blood bar fell below 20% on the next page, it actually triggered rage. It... Changed. The transformed boss not only greatly increased his attributes, but also refreshed his hatred value instantly. Some tanks didn''t hold the damage in time, resulting in a burst of slashing when the boss rushed into the output camp. One by one, the crispy players'' blood volume returns to zero and dissipates in the air. This is a game in which death is equal to death in reality. There is no more tragic scene than this. Tongren desperately wanted to save people. However, he could only watch one teammate after another die in front of him. Even Athena was in danger. He ran to save Athena in time and decided not to hide. "Sorry, wait for me for 10 seconds," he said with his back to her after putting down yasna. Yasina looked at Tong Ren''s unprecedented appearance and couldn''t help recalling her conversation with him. "Oh, don''t you already have a good sword? Why do you have to forge a knife?" "Everyone can only take one weapon in this game, and it''s difficult to master weapons. It''s a pity that you carry such a good knife on your back as decoration." ¡­¡­ "Return to the truth... Open!" For a moment, Asina felt that Tongren seemed to be different, but she couldn''t say it. Tongren didn''t look back, but walked slowly to the boss: "don''t you always ask what the knife on my back is for? Now, let me tell you the answer." After that, he launched his sprint skills and came directly to the boss. The boss who was several times his size waved a knife and cut it off. Tong man swung it away with a sword in his left hand and pulled a knife in his right hand to chop the boss''s chest. The boss fought back immediately with blood thickness, but Tongren''s speed was faster. Come on! Faster! The knife and sword turned into a mass of light and shadow, which was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. The boss, who originally needed more than ten tanks to barely compete, was blocked by Tongren alone, and the boss''s blood bar was still falling. However, Tongren is not easy. After all, he is just a player. The boss is losing blood. He is falling faster. He couldn''t manage so much, and there was only one thought in his mind: to prevent innocent lives from being sacrificed in vain, and to prevent Athena from turning into a light spot behind him. Starburst wind chop! Fortunately, the boss already has residual blood. Even if Tongren loses 98% of his blood, the last 19% of the boss''s blood has been changed. Finally, the guard boss fell down, and the burst equipment and props entered the item column of Tongren. And he also fell down because of excessive physical exertion, unstable standing. Yasina came forward in time and hugged Tong Ren. Her eyes were full of tears. Because she can''t imagine how terrible a person has to face against such a boss? This is a game that will die! But Tong people stood in front of her and fought with the boss to the last trace of blood. How can she not be moved? At this moment, he had planted a seed in her heart, which could take root at any time. However, Tong people saved everyone as heroes, but they didn''t get the treatment of heroes. Originally, many people in the team didn''t like him. No matter what Tongren did, these people would guess him with the greatest malice. "Since you have this strength, why don''t you say it earlier! We can have better arrangements if we fight in advance. Where will so many brothers die?" "He must have done it for the last shot! Didn''t you see that so many props went into his pocket just now? The experience value of the last shot is also the most!" "You killed them. If you stood up earlier, so many people wouldn''t have died!" "Such strange skills can be obtained. Don''t you have anything to do with the game maker?" "Hand over what the Lord exploded! This is our booty and should not be swallowed by you alone!" ¡­¡­ Facing those vicious words, Athena couldn''t stand it. She wanted to scold the white eyed wolves. It is clear that Tongren saved everyone, but none of them are grateful. Is this the root of human evil? However, Tongren stopped her. He opened the panel and chose to upgrade. Just after killing the boss, he has filled his experience bar. After the upgrade, the state is full, and Tong people put on the advanced equipment just obtained from the boss... A black robe. "What do you have to do with me?" he said coldly. "Since you can''t see anyone die, why don''t you save people? A group of weak chickens will only bark after the event." Then he stepped forward and forced the people to retreat one after another. After all, this is a strong man who can fight one-fifth of the blood of the boss after the rage alone. They don''t dare to go up and die. Seeing this, Tong Ren went straight to the channel on the next floor. He didn''t intend to return to the blood League again. The previous wild talk also had his own purpose. In fact, a long time ago, some players guessed whether there would be behind the scenes players who would sneak into the game and play the game with them. After all, this is a great way to observe their white mice from a close distance. And this speculation will have a bad impact Chapter 695 Sword kingdom is a game that requires players'' cooperation to attack the boss. Even players like Tongren can''t kill the boss alone. Therefore, the unity between players is very important. However, if the idea that "people around you may be behind the scenes" lingers in your mind, it is bound to bring many barriers to the cooperation between players. In fact, it is a very common phenomenon to use one hand to guard against teammates when forming a team to play boss. This will undoubtedly greatly affect the progress of the strategy. The boss war is a good example. Tong people know that he is not long Aotian. He can get the skill of "returning to the truth with sword". Why can''t others? It''s just that those guys would rather see someone die than take these cards out. They are afraid of being attacked and killed by other players after their cards are used up. Tongren suddenly ridiculed to pull hatred. In this way, we have a clear "enemy" and believe that the cooperation between us will be more seamless than before. Although it is not completely cured, it will be better than before. If they don''t, they will be on the way to the 100th floor sooner or later Tongren sacrificed themselves and affected the pattern of the whole top player group. After that, instead of going up to the 75th floor, he also transferred down to the 26th floor. Although he met yasna in the blood League, it is obvious that his plan to integrate into ordinary players this time has failed. Therefore, he gave up the leading group and planned to mix with some weak chicken players, so that at least when the boss is violent, he can save more people. He met a mercenary regiment called "moonlight night" on the 26th floor. There was a girl who gave him a feeling similar to Athena. Although her timidity is the opposite of that of Athena, she is a very careful and considerate girl. Her name is: Xing. The reason why Tong Ren joined the team was entirely because he saved them when they were besieged by monsters, and they sincerely expressed their gratitude to Tong Ren. Such behavior was in sharp contrast to those white eyed wolves before, so Tongren chose to join them. The day of adventure with his companions on the moon night can be said to be the easiest time for Tong people to enter the game. He felt the warmth of friendship here. He didn''t have to be suspicious and worry about the threat of death. He even felt that it seemed good to go on like this. At the same time, the relationship between Tongren and Xing also heated up rapidly. Later, they even developed to the point of sleeping in the same bed. He really cherishes this timid and gentle girl and wants to protect her all the time. However, fate made people, but in a very ordinary maze exploration, they triggered a hidden plot and summoned powerful monsters far beyond that level. Watching his companions being killed by monsters one by one, Tong man couldn''t save anyone even if he opened his full strength. Finally, even Xing died in front of him. Such a blow made Tongren completely crazy. He fought a bloody way to escape, and the whole person was confused for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind... He wanted to attack the game and kill the man behind it in reality! Therefore, he returned to the previous level training mode and went to the 75th floor to constantly kill monsters and explore the map. Later, once, he learned that a resurrection prop had fallen in an activity, so he tried his best to grab the prop. However, the property bar of the prop says "valid only within 10 seconds after death". This feeling of seeing hope and disillusionment made Tongren almost collapse. Just then, he received an email. This is a regular mail. It was set six months ago that it would be sent at this time, and the sender is lucky. The message is an audio message. "Tongren, happy new year. When you hear this, I think I''m dead The reason why I decided to send it at this time is that I want to live at least until then and walk on the snowy street with you Tongren, goodbye. It''s great to meet you and stay with you. thank you. Goodbye. " The message is very long. This paragraph is the original case given by Du Ziyuan. Although he has always felt that the original work of the sword God domain is not very good, he has to admit that the Japanese control over the emotional details is still a little level. At least this paragraph is good, so he keeps it all. Sikong Lingling and Xia''an didn''t mean to delete it. They directly wrote down this paragraph with a two-page dialog box. And when readers see this scene, they are rarely not tearful. The time for serialization is limited, and Xia''an painted it here. Originally, because of her lucky death, she was scolded miserably by many readers, saying that she was not good at learning anything, but she learned from the yuliu of the mountain wind old thief, and the voting also plummeted. However, with the latest remark, the evaluation of the whole cartoon began to pick up. Although some readers still resent the lucky death, at least they won''t say it''s rotten. "He is worthy of being the disciple of the old mountain wind thief. This skill first makes him depressed and then tearful. He has played perfectly. He has really got the true legend of the old thief." "I feel that my liver and stomach will be tortured in the future. It''s not enough for an old mountain wind thief to cause depression. Now Xia''an will organize a group to cause depression together. Please let me go." "That''s what I said. As a result, people published comics. Haven''t you honestly bought them? Look open like me. If you have nothing to do, just send some knives to the old thief?" ¡­¡­ Because the theme of its virtual online game is just in line with the current trend, it is the fastest spreading of all works. Many people who don''t pay attention to this program know that there is this cartoon, and they can''t extricate themselves from it. Therefore, the popularity of the eight works is undoubtedly the highest. Even Du Ziyuan''s Fox fairy little matchmaker was almost overshadowed. Some people even say that if the cartoon is not painted by Xia an, an unknown little cartoonist, but blank, the headline hegemony of fox mother will never be maintained. Du Ziyuan is also noncommittal about this. After all, the land of swords and gods on earth is a work popular all over the world, and fox mother only caused a sensation in China. Huntianxing has no whites or blacks. Although the global cultural atmosphere is diverse, the mainstream is still close to ancient China. It''s hard to say which of the two works will be more popular after one plus one minus one. Of course, these are not important. Du Ziyuan never thought of competing with his disciples. After all, he gave this work to Xia''an. Now he is concerned about how many tickets the sword kingdom can bring to Xia''an. Chapter 696 Gu Jiansha has obtained 350 million exaggerated data. Now everyone is looking forward to how much Xia''an can obtain. In fact, when it comes to sensory stimulation, the climax of "sword kingdom" is definitely stronger than "assassinating the classroom". The style of assassinating the classroom is more relaxed and daily. Even if there are some dangers occasionally, it can be solved perfectly with the powerful ability of killing teachers. Although it is also very good, it will inevitably make some people feel dull. However, due to the lucky death, the sword Kingdom encountered a wave of bottom Valley, which has just picked up recently, so the number of votes is really hard to say. "So... How many votes did Xia''an''s sword Kingdom finally win? Please! Look! Big screen!" with Tang Junhao''s announcement, a long string of numbers appeared in the center of the huge Lingguang jade and kept beating. Start with the single digits and determine the number one by one. 9¡¢ 4¡¢ 1¡¢ 8¡¢ 4¡¢ 6¡¢ 2¡¢ 2¡¢ The last number is... 5! 526.64 million 8149! The number is suffocating. The number of votes in front of Gu Jiansha was already very frightening. Although everyone had more psychological preparation than Xia''an, no one expected that there would be so many. It can only be said that the sword realm is really awesome. It is worthy of being a work that once set off a storm in another world. In addition, the adapter Sikong Lingling and the painter Xia an also contributed. Especially Xia an, her painting skills have always been the best in the whole training class. This time Du Ziyuan obviously felt her. She was also the first time to hear this form of music and was deeply shocked. Therefore, when she painted the symphonic lover''s dream, she was like God''s help. In just a few weeks, she finished the whole story directly. Symphonic lover''s dream is a story about music and love. In a conservatory of music, there is such a student. He is the dream lover of countless girls. He has excellent piano skills. He is the most outstanding talented student in the whole college. He can attract a scream wherever he goes. However, such a man who is a winner in life has a fatal weakness, that is, he... Fears flying boats and boats. When he was a child, he encountered a boat crash. Since then, he has had a psychological shadow on this high-altitude traffic space. As long as he sits on it, he will tremble all over, which is worse than death. Similarly, because of a drowning, he was also very resistant to ships as a means of transportation. But he was born in an island country. If he wanted to go to a higher music school, he had to go abroad. This is very embarrassing. He can''t go out of the country at all. Can he swim across the sea. Chapter 697 He can''t go abroad. Rao is his talent. No matter how excellent he is, he can only be limited to an island country with poor music soil. When watching the students who are worse and uglier than themselves go abroad for further study, the hero feels powerless for thousands of years. "Why can even this kind of guy who can become the raw material of ham go abroad? And I can only stay in this broken place? Otherwise, just give up music." Qianqiu became more and more decadent, even clashed with his mentor, and was despised for wanting to compound with his ex girlfriend. Finally, he was so drunk that he collapsed at the door of his house. When he woke up again, he was awakened by the sound of a piano like the wind blowing on the grassland. He thought he had come to a good place, but when he opened his eyes, he saw rubbish everywhere. "What is this!" Qianqiu shouted in horror. "Ah! Qianqiu elder, you wake up!" at this time, the girl who was playing the piano stopped and ran to him. Looking at the girl with a stupid face in front of her, Qianqiu is really hard to imagine that she is the one who plays the piano to make her heart beat. It turned out that the girl was Qianqiu''s neighbor named "Hui". When she saw him drunk on the ground, she helped him to her home. Incidentally, the girl looks at her face, so she has always admired the handsome Qianqiu. Last night, she regarded it as the arrangement of fate. This is the beginning of their fate. After that, there are a series of campus stories. Qianqiu, who was originally paranoid and arrogant in music, was changed by Hui little by little, and Hui''s hidden talent was developed by Qianqiu little by little. Two people and some other unhappy students in the school formed an ensemble, participated in various performances and continued to succeed. (please refer to the original for the specific plot. It is not recommended to read the Korean version. The appearance is hot eyes) Finally, Qianqiu and Huiyou got married, and he overcame his fear for her and successfully went abroad for further study. Symphonic lover''s dream describes not only the couple of Qianqiu and Hui, but also the other roles are well shaped. In addition, due to Gu Xiaowei''s preciseness, almost every instrument in it has an original shape in reality, and those music can be played in reality, so even the music score at a glance is quite exquisite. God knows how much effort she has spent on these bad things. Du Ziyuan can''t stand being tossed by her sometimes. He regrets that the apprentice is really cruel and doesn''t talk much. Finally, Gu Xiaowei''s votes were announced. 318874025£¡ 310 million, not as much as her brother, but it''s already very good. This cartoon is mainly popular with girls. Most of the comments on the Internet are "I''m so handsome for thousands of years. I can still do housework and cooking. I want to marry such a man". Unfortunately, after all, this is not a world of equality between men and women. Girls'' voting power is not as fierce as on earth, so Gu Xiaowei''s final vote stopped here. But still that sentence, it was not the goal of the players from the beginning. It was just a gimmick. Let more people see their ability is the key. In this regard, Gu Xiaowei is undoubtedly one of the most successful students. Because not only did Cai Zishi ask her about the real-life version of the cartoon, but also many big men in the music industry came to ask her about some musical instruments and ensemble. Nowadays, most of the mainstream musical instruments are solo instruments, and music is accompanied by song and dance in the popular concept. The self-contained Symphony Orchestra described in her cartoon is definitely an unprecedented form. There are so many merits and virtues hidden in it that people with a clear eye can know at a glance. Therefore, even some big men who robbed the environment are willing to promise her rich rewards in order to let her help study symphonies. Fortunately, Gu Xiaowei''s teacher was Du Ziyuan. If she were just a common people in a small country, she might have been forcibly taken away now. Of course, Du Ziyuan had to come forward for his disciples. He asked those big men to send representatives, then asked Pei Mingyang to talk one by one, and finally picked out the best. "But teacher, this knowledge is yours. Xiaowei just learned a little fur. Is it really appropriate for her to go?" Gu Xiaowei took her brother to find Du Ziyuan. Gu Jiansha asked Du Ziyuan as the spokesman for her sister. You know, this is related to a lot of merits and virtues. Even if they are Du Ziyuan''s own disciples, they are embarrassed to take so many merits and virtues that originally belong to the teacher. However, at this time, Du Ziyuan had little desire for merit: "I''m too lazy to go to such a troublesome thing. Xiaogu, just go on behalf of the teacher." The brother and sister bowed to him excitedly: "thank you, teacher." the luckiest thing in their life is to worship such a good teacher. ¡­¡­ Turning from memory to reality, after Gu Xiaowei won more than 300 million votes, it was master Fangling who was sent to play in yanlingtian. His ink cartoon is also unique among the eight contestants. I like it very much. After all, ink painting has always been the mainstream on huntian star in the past. Those who don''t like it will think that this is the old dross, which is incompatible with the mainstream cartoon now. In the end, he won only a little more than 250 million votes, which obviously opened the gap with the first three players. At present, Shanfeng team has received more than 670 million votes, while yanlingtian team has more than 780 million votes, with a gap of 110 million. It depends on whether the remaining two can save the situation. Next on the stage is Meng Chu, who has a strong character. If he followed Xia an, he can definitely get a lot of merit and virtue with the sword God domain, and his reputation as a co creator can also be achieved. But he doesn''t think these are enough. He wants to go out and do it alone. During his time with Du Ziyuan, although he often came for advice, he asked questions about painting. For example, Su Qingyu''s direct help to others was never mentioned to Du Ziyuan. This comic series can be said to be completely created by himself. His work is called "burning the dragon", which tells about a young man who accidentally falls into a different world and gets a strong inheritance. After his cultivation, he went out of the mountain to go to a different world. As a result, he met a corpse. He broke his clothes because of his cultivation, so he picked up the clothes of the corpse and put them on. Who knows, because of his clothes, he was mistakenly recognized as the son of a big family. And that childe is also a famous genius on the mainland, ranking third among the "four little kings of XX family". Because one person picked the demon sect to divide the altar, killed a large number of experts and died of serious injury. As like as two peas, the hero is the same as the hero, so the hero in the clothes will be mistaken. Chapter 698 If it is the routine of "short knife line", the hero should pretend that the childe will go home, and then all kinds of peach blossom debts provoked by the original owner will come one after another. If it is the routine of Xiake Xing, the hero will become the substitute of the original owner, and all kinds of black pots will be thrown on his head. However, in Meng Chu''s cartoon, the hero''s own force value is high enough. He doesn''t need to pretend to be the childe, and no one can even threaten him. It''s just that those people think he is the childe. After all, no one will suddenly guess whether a person whose appearance has not changed, his clothes have not changed, and even the relics of his dead mother are with him is true or false. After the plot is the hero''s adventures and the process of making friends. Naturally, there are some sexy beauties with big breasts. Meng Chu''s ability as a screenwriter is limited, and the plot of this cartoon is general, which is a bit invincible. However, comics are not novels. In addition to the plot, the picture is also a very important point. The protagonist''s image, clothes, battle scenes, weapons and equipment can add points. Meng Chu''s strength is the design of equipment and props. The force system of this cartoon was designed by him to be similar to the soul chopping knife in God of death. All weapons and props can be deformed. A piece of equipment picked up by the hero touching the body can be deformed. After that, he constantly obtains new weapons, changing them one by one and constantly making new shapes. He is drawing a fashion magazine rather than a cartoon. Naturally, many readers ate this set, and even Du Ziyuan enjoyed it. The apprentice really got it right. This original novel is what he wants. After Du Ziyuan decided to go back, he promoted Meng Chu to his own family. The more cartoonists like him, the more works Du Ziyuan could eat when he salted fish. Meng Chu''s final vote was 240 million. For example, master Ling was a little worse, but not much worse. His painting skills are still weak after all. Unlike Gu Jiansha, they can often get Du Ziyuan''s advice. Meng Chu''s most chance to contact Du Ziyuan is this program. Before, even painting animation, he only listened to Du Ziyuan''s general lectures with everyone. On the contrary, it also shows that he still has a lot of room for growth. The next two players of yanlingtian team won 190 million and 180 million votes respectively. Although they won a little lower than the top few, they still voted nearly 200 million after all, which shows that they still have strength. They just had bad luck and met a group of monsters. Su Qingyu was the last one to play on Du Ziyuan''s side. She followed Du Ziyuan''s advice and drew jianniang''s comics. The style is Lily funny and everyday. Some jianniang''s stems will also be interspersed, such as the food stem of the big sister who holds an umbrella. Although the pattern of such cartoons is small, they are warm and relaxed. They are suitable for leisure after dinner. In the end, she won 280 million votes. Of course, this is thanks to Du Ziyuan''s previous blessing of putting jianniang on the cloud. He only made artificial design, but he has not drawn comics. Many fans are itchy. This time, when he heard that his students wanted to draw jianniang comics, he naturally attracted a large number of fans. Even if they are of the same nature, they can barely quench their thirst. It can be said that at least 100 million of Su Qingyu''s more than 200 million votes were brought by Du Ziyuan. Her own strength is similar to those two players behind yanlingtian team. "Mr. Shanfeng, you are too cunning. Is this OK?" yanlingtian was not angry when he lost the throne of the champion team, but just teased Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan was just make complaints about it. "Then you still get more than 500 million votes with my pupil, and I didn''t say you were cunning." "You''re just getting a bargain and selling well." Matsushi said impolitely. Poisonous tongue Du Ziyuan has become her daily life. "How? No? Then bite me, a little..." Du Ziyuan made a face at her, which made everyone laugh. The team game is over, and the mountain wind team won the championship as expected. However, the program is not over yet, because Tang Junhao announced the next program process. "The team game is over, so let''s continue with the individual game! The rules of the individual game are as follows..." The champion of the individual competition should have been determined among the four members of the mountain wind team, but the popularity of the eliminated players was too high, so the program team had to change the rules. The new rule is: 16 people can participate in the competition for individual championship, and the way is still audience voting. Students of Songzi team and Cai Zishi team can put their works on the official website and accept voting. At the same time, the votes of players of Shanfeng team and yanlingtian team will be cleared. A month later, the person with the largest number of votes won the championship. As for Xia''an, the popularity advantage they gained after serializing their works for so long is regarded as a reasonable range. After all, they won the first round of the team competition. It''s unfair to have no privilege. ¡­¡­ Huang Bin is a very ordinary rich childe in the East polar continent. In addition to flirting with his little sister-in-law everywhere, his greatest fun is reading novels and comics on the Internet. Naturally, he is also chasing the "good cartoon in the fairy world" this time, because it is rare for so many excellent cartoonists to gather together and come up with so many wonderful cartoons one after another, which is a feast for a bookworm like him. In the team competition, "sword God domain" and "burning dragon" are his two favorite works, but the most painful thing in chasing a serial is not enough to see. Therefore, he was overjoyed to learn that the other eight players in the individual competition would also release their works. "Great, there are several new comics that look good. Let me see. Whose brand is good to turn first?" he looked at them one by one, and finally his eyes fell on Yunting''s juvenile Bao Zheng event book. In advance, this is definitely not because he likes little Lori, but because he prefers detective suspense works. When the "detective of the fairyland" was aired before, he also chased it all. Since then, he has loved the pleasure of solving puzzles. Unfortunately, at this stage, the excellent reasoning works are basically novels, and there are really few comics. Seeing the reasoning cartoon handed down by teacher Shanfeng, he naturally won''t miss it. After 24 hours of creation, everyone basically knew Bao Zheng and knew that he was very smart. On the contrary, the young man playing chess and the little bald head made people more curious. Coincidentally, at the beginning of this cartoon, Bao Zheng was not the first to appear, but the young man... Gongsun CE. If the name of the cartoon hadn''t been written there, Huang Bin almost thought the protagonist was Gongsun CE. I can''t help it. Gongsun CE''s appearance is really amazing Chapter 699 It is said that there is such a place called Luzhou. On this day, the largest restaurant in Luzhou was crowded with melon eaters, and they surrounded the center with five young people and an old man. Among them, four young people sat around. In front of each person, there was a table, one for the piano, one for the chessboard, and the other two for the paper. "Gongsun CE! Today, the four masters of Qin, chess and poetry will challenge you! This time, we invited the most notarized old Zhang in Luzhou to judge. Which one do you want to compare first?" Next to the old man, Gongsun CE smiled: "in that case, you can go together." Then he went to the young man who called himself "Shujie" and dipped his pen in ink: "what do you write?" The outstanding scholar said: "it''s better than XX''s homesickness!" in the original work, here is Li Bai''s quiet night thinking, which has naturally been changed into a popular homesickness poem in the seven peaks region. "The simpler it is, the more you can test your skills." Gongsun CE continued to look at "Qijie". The latter asked, "do you want white or black?" "I want black, you go first." after that, he went to "Shijie" and began to write homesickness. Shijie didn''t need props. He said directly, "I''ll play four couplets. If you can match, you''ll win." "OK." Gongsun CE replied without raising his head. "Couplet: green water has no worries, but the face is wrinkled by the wind." Gongsun CE said casually, "the green mountains are not old, but they are white headed." Shijie saw that he was so easy, and his face changed slightly and immediately issued the second couplet. Gongsun CE sometimes wrote poems and sometimes went back to Qijie to dot the chessboard with ink instead of sunspots. This can be regarded as quite confident. You know, go can eat the right prescription, but the ink can''t be wiped off. That is to say, Gongsun CE is absolutely sure that the other party can''t eat a son. On the other hand, Shujie is still writing hard, while Qinjie is constantly playing the piano. Because it''s a cartoon, you can only use the close-up of your hands and the expression of others to present this song. It''s obvious that this song is very beautiful. Gongsun CE wrote poems and played chess while playing piano music. At the same time, he had to couplet with Shijie. Shijie admitted defeat when he first said four couplets, but later it was a connection and a couplet, which had no intention of admitting defeat at all. Later, he even learned to swear with couplets. "Shake the dog''s tail everywhere." "Sometimes you can shrink your turtle l head." However, Gongsun CE could easily fight back. Even if Shijie was unwilling again, he had no choice. This paragraph is actually the most difficult to draw, because many couplets are related to words. If you get huntianxing to use another word, many couplets will not be established. Du Ziyuan removed the couplets such as "watching the moon at leisure, thinking of farming and going to the field" and asked Yunting to think of new couplets by herself. Originally, Yunting wanted to go to the imperial palace to ask for advice from the great scholar, but later she joined the Songzi team. Songzi caught Tang Junhao and made up these couplets one by one. When it comes to poetry couplets, the second is Tang Bohu''s level. After the comics came out, these couplets were once cited as classics by scholars and passed down by word of mouth. They even gave Yun ting the title of "Princess Wen" to refute others'' claims that they were controlled by Lori. Shijie was the first to lose. Next, Qijie, who took the white son first, was killed by Gongsun CE. Dalong''s abandoned son conceded defeat. Losing two in a row attracted a round of applause. At this time, Shujie''s calligraphy has also been written. The old man looked at the back and said, "OK! Vigorous and powerful, and the handwriting is proficient... However, this is a work of homesickness. Although the calligraphy is surging, it is not delicate enough." Then he went to the poem written by Gongsun CE and looked at it. He immediately smiled and said, "Gongsun CE won this game again." Shujie refused: "he writes in a mess. The words are not like words. How can he win?" The old man smiled and shook his head. He picked up the paper of Gongsun CE and turned it over: "you can''t understand it because his calligraphy is written in reverse. Look at it from the back. Now do you understand? He not only beat you in skills, but also has new ideas beyond your reach." When Shujie saw it, it turned out to be normal calligraphy, and his pen power was much better than him. He immediately threw away his brush in shame and anger. Finally, Qin Jie finished playing a song and said to Gongsun CE, "it''s your turn!" Gongsun CE just threw away his pen, and the brush pierced the string and made a harsh shriek. People all around covered their ears and wanted to stay away. The old man looked at it and said, "Gongsun won the last game." "How could he win if he destroyed my strings?" Qin Jie refused. The old man (forcibly) explained: "this song is" startling dream ", which was written by the ancient immortal Gao Jianli. A seven tone song uses the sound of seven strings. It has a wide range and makes people wake up from the dream. You can see why it is called this name by looking at the reaction of people around you." At this point, the four heroes were defeated, and Gongsun CE won the applause of the whole hall. "Sleeping trough! That''s ok?" Huang Bin didn''t expect that there was such a song. "Next time my father tests my piano skills, I''ll use this song" startled dream ". How simple! Ha ha, I''m really a genius." He then looked down and wondered when Bao Zheng would come out. Just as Gongsun CE became the focus of attention, he suddenly heard someone shouting outside: "Hey! Come out and see, someone wants to judge the pig!" "Examining pigs?" such a strange thing suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. They couldn''t care less to cheer Gongsun CE and ran to the side of the corridor to look around. On the street, a young man with black coal and thick nostrils smiled at the crowd: "don''t laugh, let me try the pig." who is Bao Zheng? Then he squatted down and said to a pig on the ground, "the man selling breakfast over there lost his money, and just now only you and your master passed by. Your master said he didn''t steal it, that''s what you stole. Do you move?" "Oh, don''t recruit, right? Stubborn! Find a fight!... have you recruited now? Mm-hmm, I see..." The young man leaned over to the pig''s head and listened for a while. Then he stood up and said, "the pig said that there are old people and young people. It''s hard to steal money. If you want to know where the stolen money is, please donate a penny to his family." Naturally, no one would believe such absurd words, but there was not much money. The people around didn''t care and cooperated with Bao Zheng one after another. He also borrowed a bowl full of water to hold money. As a result, after the pig owner put in a copper plate, he insisted that the thief was the pig owner. Because the copper plate of the breakfast stand is inevitably sticky with oil, and only the pig owner''s money is oily. Now the pig owner has nothing to say and pleaded guilty. After catching the prisoner, Bao Zheng withdrew from the crowd. He happened to look up and see Gongsun CE in the restaurant. He smiled and waved to him happily. However, Gongsun CE gave a proud Snort and turned away. Chapter 700 "Eh? Aren''t Gongsun CE and Bao Zheng friends? How could this happen?" Huang Bin, who had read the previous short story, couldn''t help being curious. He continued to watch. Only then did I know that the two men had not been very good at the beginning, but the public sun Shu could not see Bao Zheng''s woodlouse, and he was ashamed of the scholars. But Bao Zheng did not stick to such a section. Bao Zheng''s cleverness was not only expressed through a pig trial. Later, he showed his reasoning ability at his mother''s autopsy and directly pointed out the murderer. His reasoning process was also very enjoyable. But this is just the beginning. After the protagonist comes on stage and shapes the image of his reasoning genius, the main play begins. The first case is the "murder cross". The heroine of this case came on stage clearly. The mysteries of the two crosses made people feel painful. In the middle, there was a spy confrontation between the three countries. The pattern was not big. Finally, Shen Liang''s last sentence: "if there was no war, why should we divide Song people and Liao people..." directly sublimated the style of the whole story. Only this case, let Huang Bin get into it, the layout and reasoning of this mystery is really wonderful. "Make complaints about schemes and intrigues," he said. "No, she doesn''t seem to be painting alone, and there are assistants. These should be the fruits of our efforts." Huang Bin saw it happily and wanted to continue watching it. At this time, his friend suddenly shouted outside the door: "ah bin, come out and play!" He opened the door and said to the fox friend and dog outside, "play a chicken! Don''t you read such a good-looking cartoon?" "What cartoon?" "Don''t you know the good cartoon of the fairyland? The individual competition has begun, and the remaining eight students have published works. I was just reading the young Bao Zheng event book. Madder is really a thief. She''s so good-looking!" "No matter how good-looking, can you have those little sisters in law?" "Comics are enough! What sister-in-law do you want!" The friend shook his head. The otaku really couldn''t communicate. He had to play by himself. However, on the way, he was also curious, so he took out Lingguang jade and turned it over. Although he also read "good comics in the fairyland", he was not as enthusiastic as Huang Bin and was too lazy to vote. He just looked at the interesting comics. His favorite is the realm of swords, because the women in it are so sexy. Nai Ju is called a big one and can shake. Xia''an, who can draw this sexy style, is his idol. "I don''t know if anyone has drawn a cartoon full of meat this time. At least he is an apprentice of teacher Shanfeng. Can''t he learn his ability to draw milk solitude?" he, who can be called a hungry ghost in color, looked through it for a few times and immediately found a cover that attracted him very much. Confused restaurant! There are really many girls in it, especially the heroine poplar. She is petite, but the milk volume is amazing. She is almost the same size. "Oh... That''s good!" Although the dim sum restaurant is everyday, the people are really great. In addition to poplar, the hero''s sisters are full of breasts and hips. They are all great beauties at the goddess level. Besides daily, the cartoon also sells dog food part-time. The foreman and chef, the "natural fake Lily" + "fake high cold wood man", see people''s stomachs, while the hero and Yibo see people''s eggs ache. How the two freaks fall in love, how much the hero likes to be beaten and how many times he will be beaten in the future are mysteries. In short, this is a cartoon that can laugh naturally and comfortably after reading it. There is no need to think too much. It is completely born to let readers relax. However, these are not the concerns of abin''s friends. All he longed for was milk and big white legs. Don''t say, Jiang Yi still wins the true story of Du Ziyuan on this point, especially he is still a straight man. Straight men know straight men best, so the women he painted are very good-looking, which makes people see the chicken bond hard. The friend was so fascinated that he forgot to flirt with his sister-in-law for a moment. He suddenly felt that what Huang Bin said was not unreasonable. With such a beautiful piece of paper, what sister-in-law do you want? ¡­¡­ In addition to earthly life, this program actually has a certain impact in Tianting. Xihuang Xingjun is one of the first-class immortals in heaven. She also has a brother named Fenghuang. These two brothers and sisters are in a superior position in heaven. They don''t take charge of soldiers or power, and even don''t attend the regular court meeting. However, they can still sit in the position of first-class immortal, which depends on the combat power to suppress the heavens. They were born in the first flame at the beginning of the fairyland. They are congenital gods with powerful mana. When brothers and sisters are together, they can rival hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers. When sun Tianyun broke into the underground to break the reincarnation, it was the two of them who stopped it. Otherwise, the reincarnation would have been broken by the woman who turned out with the elbow of Wu God. Because there is no job, the brother and sister usually have a lot of free time in addition to understanding the Tao of heaven. Brother Fenghuang likes to read comics, especially those with a lot of beautiful women. He likes to stare at other people''s milk and thighs every time, so he''s almost licking them. Recently, with the emergence of animation, he is even more addicted to it. He often tells others on the Internet that "the swordsman is my wife". Even, he often goes to peek at Ayala Tianjun, the archetype of swordsman. This gives Xihuang a headache. How can my brother see other women? When I was a child, I made an appointment to be together forever. [is my figure not coquettish enough, or is your brother''s eyes tricky?] By chance, she knew a program, that is "good cartoon in the fairy world". She will go after this program because she is a fan of teacher Shanfeng, and the cartoon that teacher Shanfeng took out in the cooperative exhibition made her have a bold idea. Where is my sister so cute? This cartoon tells the story of how a brother despised by his sister changes his relationship with his sister step by step. Although he only drew a beginning, Xihuang keenly felt that the brothers and sisters were not simple. If they developed like this, they might really surpass the boundaries of brothers and sisters. "It''s just... Wonderful! If only my brother could push me down." Xihuang was not human, so she naturally wouldn''t use the human way of thinking. The only idea in her mind from birth to now is how to push her brother back. However, her brother is a wooden head. He knows how to drool at people and hold mud all day, but he is indifferent to her sister, who can be pushed down at any time. Chapter 701 You can''t go on like this! Xihuang felt that the matter was imminent. He had to let his brother wake up and control his sister''s attributes! But how do you wake up? His favorite blank teacher is undoubtedly a good breakthrough. Emperor Xi has a mature formula in his mind. Known: Brother likes comics ¡ú brother likes swordsman ¡ú brother likes the prototype of swordsman, Ayala Tianjun. Similarly: Brother likes comics ¡ú brother likes his sister in comics ¡ú brother likes himself as the prototype of his sister. "Hey, why am I so smart!" Think of it and do it. Xihuang Xingjun even plans to find the blank. The fact that blank teachers can customize comics for immortals has long been spread, and Xihuang naturally knows it. However, halfway through the flight, she suddenly found a problem: "but how to muddy the sky star?" she was not sun Tianyun and would not break the sky rules. After thinking about it, Emperor Xi finally decided to inquire about who was going to come down to earth recently. She could ask the other party to take a message. As long as you add a blank teacher''s cloud chat, you can have a direct video interview at that time. When asked by a friend, Emperor Xi immediately found Zhang Tianguan, the seventh prince, who was going to huntianxing. Zhang Tianguan had just arrived at the East Tianmen gate and was still going through formalities with general chiyun. Suddenly, he saw a streamer falling from the sky and falling in front of him. "Xihuang Xingjun, why are you here?!" "Seven princes, are you going down to earth?" asked emperor Xi. "Yes, do you have any advice?" Zhang Tianguan asked carefully. Emperor Xi is the oldest immortal in heaven. She has been a first-class immortal since the Emperor didn''t become the emperor in the last era. In heaven, everyone should give their brothers and sisters some face. "It''s like this..." Xihuang said what he wanted to talk to blank Jiayun. Of course, he won''t say anything about drawing sister control comics. Zhang Tianguan said, "I see. It''s better for emperor Xi to come down to earth with me. Anyway, the quota given by his father is still redundant." "Really? That''s really good!" since he can be an interview, Xihuang Xingjun naturally doesn''t want to talk to Jiayun. She reached out and took out a scroll from the gully in front of her chest. When the scroll was spread out, you could see a pattern of eight trigrams. Then she shook the scroll, and a black dot the size of a grain of rice fell from the center of the gossip. As like as two peas, the black spot is rising to the wind. In a blink of an eye, it has become a normal human size. There are various ways for immortals to change their separation. Xihuang''s separation is called Hetu separation, which is a very powerful separation. Separated from the body, Xi huangxingjun''s body has a little sleepy meaning. She rolled up the scroll, inserted it back into her chest, and then turned into streamer and left. The separation she left behind was to say to Zhang Tianguan, "let''s go." "OK." just as general chiyun had finished the formalities, they went down to earth together. ¡­¡­ Because of the change of rules, the last issue of "good comic book in the fairy world" skipped the ticket. Du Ziyuan would return to Longjiao village to rest at other times except occasionally pointing out the students. After all, I''m a otaku. I don''t have my own home anywhere. Lin Yuxiao picked up the ingredients and came back. Then she found a big urn and pickled the things. She said it would take three months to open. On weekdays, she still makes some daily dishes for Du Ziyuan. Of course, Du''s daily dishes are hard to find in the outside world. Recently, lilitia is so strange that she doesn''t dare to look at him and don''t say anything. But the lazy angel was a freak, and Du Ziyuan didn''t care much. However, watching the sword, she didn''t know why she suddenly became very close to lilitia. They often got together and whispered. It looked like she was already a best friend. It was difficult for Du Ziyuan to understand how a celestial cultivator talked to angels in the divine world. "Master, I''m back." Xiao Jin, who had been out for many days, also came back, but the expression on her face was not very happy. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan asked. "That shark ran so fast that I couldn''t catch up with it," Jin said It turned out that he failed to catch prey. No wonder Xiao Jin was so lost. Du Ziyuan smiled and took out his colorful lollipop from the lottery: "come on, here you are." "Ah! What''s this?" Xiao Jin sniffed, and his eyes lit up. "It smells good! Is this food?" "It''s sugar. You can lick it." So Xiao Jin stretched out his tender little tongue and licked on the lollipop. Then his eyes opened wide and said in shock, "it''s delicious!" With that, she began to lick it crazily, just like a kitten drinking milk. "Pay attention to your lady image," Du Ziyuan said. "Really, eating a lollipop is still so angry. What if someone sees and misunderstands me as an immoral person?" "No, there''s an array. I''ll know the first time someone comes in." Xiao Jinman said indifferently. "Oh, do you know how to refute? The little mentally retarded has a good IQ?" Du Ziyuan touched her head and joked. Xiao Jin proudly raised his chest: "that''s, and I don''t see whose maid I am." Du Ziyuan was very pleased that he had learned to flatter. So he pushed tiramisu, who had just eaten a few mouthfuls in front of her, "reward you." Xiao Jin immediately tangled up when she saw it. She just opened her mouth and licked a lollipop? Or tiramisu? It''s hard to choose! Du Ziyuan looked at her, looked at tiramisu on the table and the lollipop in his hand, and showed a tangled expression. As a result, he didn''t eat either. He covered his face. Alas, as expected, isn''t mental retardation so easy to cure? He had to insert a small piece of tiramisu and said to Xiao Jin, "lick your lollipop and I''ll feed you here." "Oh! That''s great!" Xiao Jin immediately laughed happily. Meanwhile, lilitia poked her head out of the corner of the stairs on the second floor and looked at Xiao Jin with envy. If only I were sitting in that position. Guan Jian stood behind her, looked at the angel lying on the floor and sighed that this guy was hopeless. Who can think that this is the same level of existence as the immortal? I have been cultivating immortals for thousands of years. Is that what I want to be? Downstairs, Xiao Jin licked the lollipop attentively, and Du Ziyuan fed the cake to her mouth, so she would open her mouth and bite. As soon as she took a bite, Xiao Jin''s expression changed. She frowned: "it''s so bitter." "How can it be bitter?" Du Ziyuan tried to eat, "no problem? Is your tongue out..." As soon as he spoke, he suddenly saw the lollipop in Xiao Jin''s hand. Yes! The sweetness of this lollipop covers the sweetness of tiramisu, which naturally tastes bitter. Chapter 702 "Wash your mouth with water." Du Ziyuan pushed Xiao Jin. Then he played a small game on Lingguang jade. Xiao Jin ran to the refrigerator and hesitated after opening the door. Instead of taking water, she took out a bottle of coke. Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes: "little fool, you don''t taste coke now." "I''m not a fool!" Xiao Jin retorted, saying that she can be mentally retarded, but she can''t be said to be stupid. She licked her tongue. Finally, she was not willing to put down the coke. After opening and drinking, her face was wrinkled into steamed stuffed bun folds. "It''s a little bitter," she looked at the lollipop in her hand. "Can this make all the delicious things bad?" Du Ziyuan was speechless. He was too lazy to talk. He went directly to the bathroom, took out toothpaste and toothbrush, and then sat down on the sofa with Xiao Jin. "Lie down!" he pressed Xiao Jin on his leg, then squeezed out toothpaste and began to brush her teeth under her curious gaze. "Ah!" Xiao Jin wanted to struggle, but Du Ziyuan stared at her, "move again. There''s no food tonight!" Little King Kong just raised his hand and suddenly stopped, looking at Du Ziyuan innocently. Du Ziyuan brushed her inside and outside with a toothbrush and scraped her tongue several times. Because Xiao Jin didn''t dare to move, he could only make a few grunts from his throat. Drops of sweat trickled out of her forehead, her fingers kept opening and closing, and finally her eyes began to become blurred. This feeling is just because you brush your teeth. Du Ziyuan focused on her mouth, but didn''t pay so much attention. It was not until Xiao Jin''s breath became heavy that he realized that it was wrong: [shit! It was so exciting to brush his teeth!] He thought those stems were nonsense in the animation, but he didn''t think they were really effective. Du Ziyuan quickly loosened Xiao Jin and patted her on the forehead: "you can move. Now go and have a coke." "Oh." Xiao Jin blushed and ran vaguely to drink coke. As soon as she took a bite, she BIA hawed a few times, showing a surprised expression: "it''s really better to drink. Alas!" what had just been forgotten by her. Du Ziyuan said, "then drink this and tiramisu first, and then eat lollipops." "Oh." after Xiao Jin finished, he directly stuffed the plate containing tiramisu into his mouth, and then took it out. When he took it out, the small cake on it had disappeared. This is Zhen longtun. Then he drank up a bottle of coke ton by ton, which made a satisfied voice: "burp -" "Outrageous things." Du Ziyuan shook his head, then looked at his toothpaste and toothbrush, and threw them back to the bathroom in a blink. After eating tiramisu and coke, Xiao Jin can finally concentrate on licking the lollipop. She still holds the handle with both hands, and then sticks out her little tongue to lick it. Anyway, she doesn''t care who sees her at home. However, just as Xiao Jin licked his skills better, suddenly a voice came from outside the door: "is Mr. Blank there? Zhang Tianguan asked to see you." "Wow!" little Kington jumped up in fright. "Why did someone come in? Why don''t I know?" She turned into a dragon and hid in the refrigerator with a whoosh. Du Ziyuan was too lazy to take care of the mentally retarded man and said to the outside of the door, "come in, both of you." Zhang Tianguan pushed the door in, and Xihuang Xingjun followed him. "Xiao Cui, serve tea!" Du Ziyuan shouted. Wen cuilong next door immediately ran over. Although her original ambition was to become Du Ziyuan''s bodyguard, with Du Ziyuan''s cultivation soaring and seeing Xiao Jin''s strength, all she could do on weekdays was pour tea, deliver water and sew women''s clothes. Du Ziyuan knows what Zhang Tianguan is doing. With the popularity of "fox mother", it''s time to put the business of reincarnation on the agenda. Zhang Tianguan is responsible for bringing the treasures needed for reincarnation to Du Ziyuan and signing cooperation rules with the underground government. In fact, Zhang Tianguan had already informed Du Ziyuan before he came. It''s just that Du Ziyuan doesn''t understand what the sudden increase of Xihuang Xingjun comes for. Seeing Du Ziyuan''s face showing the color of inquiry, Zhang Tianguan was preparing to answer, but Xihuang Xingjun said, "I''ll talk about my business later. You do the business first." "Oh, that''s good," Zhang Tianguan immediately took out a thing and handed it to Du Ziyuan. "Blank teacher, this is the treasure entrusted by the moon god to you." Du Ziyuan looked and found that it was an egg sized crystal ball, which seemed to contain something. Zhang Tianguan explained: "this is the seed of marriage osmanthus tree. After planting, it will grow into a osmanthus tree specialized in Taiyin star, which can resonate with the largest osmanthus tree in the Moon Palace. In this way, the power of the moon god can be transmitted to you and help people continue their relationship." "I see." Du Ziyuan looked at the seed in his hand and thought about where to plant it. Zhang Tianguan added: "the marriage Osmanthus fragrans tree has strong vitality. You can survive if you plant it anywhere, but you''d better make some space in advance. After it becomes a tree, it is at least 50 meters thick, and the root system can extend for thousands of meters." "It''s so big." Du Ziyuan wanted to make a basin in the room and plant it directly. Now it seems that he can''t. "OK, I''ve finished my business. I''d better wait for Xihuang Xingjun to finish it first." Zhang Tianguan motioned for Xihuang to say. Du Ziyuan looked at Xihuang, who said, "blank teacher, I''m here to invite you a customized cartoon." "Cartoon, oh." Du Ziyuan knew clearly. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to draw comics now. After all, his merits are enough. It''s meaningless to draw comics again. It''s better to let the disciples draw more comics he hasn''t seen. However, if Tianxian customized, the reward he can pay is often very good, so he doesn''t resist: "I don''t know what the emperor Xingjun wants." Shanfeng and blank are the same person, which is no secret in Tianting, so Xihuang said directly: "I''ve seen the good cartoon in the fairy world. I like the one my sister you cooperated with the students. I don''t know if you can draw another cartoon about brothers and sisters." "As long as it''s brother and sister?" Du Ziyuan asked. Xihuang looked around and then directly preached to Du Ziyuan: "of course not enough. What I want is to make readers fall in love with this sister''s cartoon all at once, and finally my sister wants to marry her brother. If they have lovers, they will get married." "Er... Brother and sister are still married?" Du Ziyuan jerked at the corner of his mouth. Is this to let him draw the space of fate? "Oh, by the way," Xihuang added, "my sister must draw according to me. The more lovely, the better." Chapter 703 "According to your painting?" Du Ziyuan looked at Xihuang Xingjun and said, "stand up and let me have a look." Emperor Xi got up and turned around. As a congenital God, he is the darling of heaven and earth. Xihuang Xingjun not only has great strength, but also has a very lovely appearance. His appearance looks like only 14 or 15 years old, which is the best and purest age for a girl. Plus the pair of hidden giant rs that can plug a picture scroll without trace, it is a perfect sister image. She said she would use herself as the prototype, which was exactly what Du Ziyuan wanted. Looking at her waist long hair, Du Ziyuan suddenly had a forced number in his heart. "My chest is a little bigger, but it''s okay. I''ve got inspiration," Du Ziyuan suddenly asked, "Xingjun, do you like painting or not?" "Painting?" Xihuang Xingjun wondered, "I like reading comics very much. I''ve never thought about painting." "Then why don''t you learn painting from me," Du Ziyuan said. "In my imagination, there are such a pair of brothers and sisters. My brother writes novels and my sister draws comics. After the two make an appointment, my brother becomes famous and my sister draws illustrations for my brother. How about it? It''s a perfect match?" "My brother writes novels, my sister draws illustrations, and my husband sings and women follow. Wonderful! Wonderful!" Xihuang Xingjun clapped his hands and shouted, "I learn! I learn painting from you! Learn now! What do we want to draw?" "Of course... Book, because the name of the cartoon I intend to draw is" my sister is a Book painter. " "Book? What''s that?" Xihuang Xingjun obviously hasn''t heard of this word. Du Ziyuan said, "this is the so-called book." He casually took out a Book of the ship mother. Of course, he didn''t draw it. He had vowed never to draw it again. This was painted by some other painters after su Qingyu''s ship lady became famous. Du Ziyuan saw it on the street that day and bought it. Xihuang Xingjun took it and saw that it was full of milk and silk stockings: "this is not the picture of spring palace!" "No, no, no, this is not a picture of spring palace," Du Ziyuan pointed out, "The picture of spring palace is dew point, but this kind of healthy book is not dew point. This is the essential difference. The so-called ''come out after a long call, and still hold the pipa half to cover the face'', people''s imagination is powerful. Sometimes covering it is more attractive than revealing it all. We have a word in our creation called blank. Do you know what I mean?" "Ha~" Xihuang Xingjun listened to his deception and nodded vaguely. In a word, the book is healthy, which is different from the spring palace map. Anyway, if it doesn''t show any dew, she won''t be so resistant. "Well, let''s talk about what you''re going to pay," Du Ziyuan didn''t forget this. "Generally, the gods who come to me to customize comics bring their own price." He may not be able to contact aunt sun recently, so he had to let Xihuang Xingjun decide by himself. "Hmm..." Xihuang Xingjun thought for a moment. Just when he wanted to speak, his face suddenly changed slightly and said to him, "are you going to cross the robbery recently? I have a talisman called ''eight phase Yan Tian Da Zun''. Although it can''t directly help you cross the robbery, it can make you recover quickly after crossing the robbery. Do you want to?" "Yes! Of course!" Du Ziyuan would not refuse. According to Xiao Jin, the doom is very capricious. It is not fixed in the pattern of thunder on the first three or five, wind on the second four or six, and then rest on Sunday. It comes whenever you want. Sometimes when you are having breakfast, a thunder comes down, and then the thunder is robbed. Before you have a rest, a mass of industrial fire comes out, which is impossible to prevent. At this time, strong recovery ability is very important. Even if it is dense, there is still a gap between one kind of disaster and another. External forces can''t help survive the disaster, but they can help when there is no disaster. With this "eight phase Yan Tian Da Zun Fu", Du Ziyuan can deal with the thunder robbery in the most perfect state every time, which undoubtedly greatly increases his success rate of crossing the robbery. "Then take off your clothes." Xihuang Xingjun stroked his sleeve and was ready to draw an amulet for Du Ziyuan. "Oh, don''t worry," Du Ziyuan said hurriedly. "Anyway, you have to learn painting from me later. There''s plenty of time. Let''s listen to what the seventh Prince has to do first." Xihuang Xingjun thought so, so he sat down. Zhang Tianguan has been watching. Although they can''t hear what they are saying, it seems that they have reached a deal. But they finally look at themselves. What''s the matter? Just when he was worried, Du Ziyuan asked him, "you just said there was a private matter. What is it?" Zhang Tianguan trembled and immediately sat down and said, "blank teacher, in fact, I have an unkind request. This time I heard that you want to do this reincarnation, so I specially asked my father to come down to earth to see you." "Continue." Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand and motioned him to go on. Although almost everything he wanted to say had been written on his face. Zhang Tianguan said, "you know, I once had a lover, we..." "Stop!" Zhang Tianguan was ready to express his emotional experience of that year, but suddenly Du Ziyuan said "stop" and directly stuck his words in his throat. It felt like being hit back by a fist halfway through a hiccup. "What are you doing?" he looked at Du Ziyuan with resentment on his face. Du Ziyuan said, "you told me this story last time. There''s no need to repeat it. Moreover, I''m not the type who likes to listen to others recall the past. In short, what you want to do is to take this opportunity to find the reincarnation of your lover, right?" "Er... Right." although Du Ziyuan said nothing wrong, Zhang Tianguan just felt very uncomfortable. You let me finish talking. I feel sick when I hold it half way. Hey. Du Ziyuan asked, "is your lover''s name Mengxi?" "How do you know?" Zhang Tianguan was surprised. "I told you? But it''s wrong!" the name is his love war. He hasn''t mentioned it for a long time. Du Ziyuan said, "I entered the small world of Mengxi by chance. In order to catch up with you, she resolutely chose to cross wuzunlei robbery. Unfortunately, she failed, leaving only a last word in the small world." "Really, she... Why is she so stupid?" Zhang Tianguan didn''t doubt Du Ziyuan. When he learned that his lover went to cross the yin-yang God robbery in order to break the longevity barrier with himself, even if he had become an immortal, he couldn''t help crying. Wen cuilong, who had just brought tea, subconsciously handed him a box of paper towels on the table. Chapter 704 "Thank you." Zhang Tianguan took out a paper towel to wipe his tears. Although he has become an immortal, after all, he has cultivated from mortals and will not regard mortals as ants. Wen cuilong smiled, retreated to one side and stopped talking. After following Du Ziyuan for so long, she also knows something. The mountain wind teacher''s background is much more terrible than she imagined. Longzun maid, angel, son of the moon god, blank. There are always gods visiting from time to time. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, no one would believe it. While learning so many things, Wen cuilong also increasingly felt how wise his original decision was. If it were now, how could Du Ziyuan pay attention to a mere imperial air territory? Although he sometimes has some bad interests, he is actually very gentle. The technical term is "Assa Department". Du Ziyuan regards them as his family when he gets along with everyone, so once he accepts them, he won''t care about their accomplishments and life experience. As long as he doesn''t die, the benefits will continue. Especially Lin YuXun''s cooking. Wen cuilong sometimes fears that he will become like Du Ziyuan and can no longer eat other people''s cooking. It seems that the two guests who came here today are also immortals. If it had been before, Wen cuilong would have stared at them with the same eyes as looking at rare animals. After all, he was an immortal! However, after living here for a long time, she is no longer surprised. Anyway, several immortals will come every three or five times. It''s no big deal. Zhang Tianguan asked, "what did she say in her last words?" Du Ziyuan threw a Lingguang jade directly: "see for yourself." Zhang Tianguan immediately activated Lingguang jade. After reading it, he couldn''t help crying: "fool, why are you so stupid!? tell me if there''s a problem. I''ll ask my father and my aunt. There''s always a way to prolong your life. What reincarnation secret is just something made up by my uncle. It''s unreliable!" He cried here, while Wen cuilong looked at the words projected by Lingguang jade. She couldn''t help looking at Du Ziyuan. She saw that the latter was also looking at her at this time, and her eyes were meaningful. Anyway, she couldn''t understand the meaning. Du Ziyuan said to Zhang Tianguan, "don''t cry, Xiaocui. Take the guest to the guest room to have a rest and show him your chest." "Ah?" * 3. Wen cuilong, who was shocked, Zhang Tianguan, who was crying sadly, and Xihuang Xingjun, who ate melons, all looked at him in surprise. "Blank teacher, do you still provide this service here?" asked Xihuang Xingjun. Du Ziyuan glanced at her: "who provides that kind of service? Our family is all serious people. Don''t get me wrong." Then he said to Wen cuilong, "go, go." "Oh." only Wen cuilong knew what Du Ziyuan meant. Although her mind was also very complicated at this time and she didn''t know how to face Zhang Tianguan, what Du Ziyuan said was not a bad thing. She obediently pulled Zhang Tianguan up and went to the next room. Zhang Tianguan was crying sadly. Suddenly, he was dragged away with a confused face. Because he was a girl, he didn''t break free. He just kept explaining to Wen cuilong: "girl, I''m not that kind of person. I don''t need that kind of service. Please don''t do that." Wen cuilong was still in a complicated mood. Hearing what he said, he immediately threw him on the beach: "you are not that kind of person, I am. Don''t you know what kind of person the teacher is? Why should you guess him in that direction? The immortal is great!" "Er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t mean that." Zhang Tianguan was born with a trace of fear in the face of such a strong woman because he was played by sun Tianyun when he was a child. In those years, he met Mengxi for the first time. That year, he was just a mortal immortal. One day he found a beautiful lake and planned to take a bath. However, when he took off his clothes and was ready to go into the water, suddenly a naked body emerged from the water. When he saw that it was a woman, he was immediately frightened and trembled. Generally speaking, the next routine should be that the woman misunderstood him to peek at his bath and thought he was playing a rogue, so she slapped him in the face and stabbed him with a sword. However, this is obviously not an ordinary woman. She is Mengxi. "Oh, my little brother has a good figure and six abdominal muscles. Come on, let me touch." she didn''t wear clothes. She went straight and reached out to touch Zhang Tianguan''s stomach. He was so frightened that he fell to the ground: "you, don''t come here! Woman! It''s terrible!" "Oh, the sound is very nice. Well, it''s clear, soft and easy to push down. It''s you!" Mengxi stood in front of Zhang Tianguan like a compass. Both of them are not in pieces. Oh, no, Zhang Tianguan''s socks haven''t taken off. "Handsome boy! From today on, you''ll be my stockbroker! Come on, Xiang." Zhang Tianguan looked at the face getting closer and closer. Although it was beautiful, his eyes turned white and fainted. When he woke up again, he found himself lying in the same bed with Mengxi. As soon as I turned around, I saw a pair of big watery eyes looking at me: "you wake up. I just decorated my new house. Come to the bridal chamber." "Don''t --" That night, they both grew up a lot. Even if he and Mengxi became a loving couple in the future, he was still regarded as a black history. After all, it was too damaging to men''s dignity. So that when he told Du Ziyuan later, he made up that Mengxi stole his clothes. How many soft and cute women practice martial arts? Mengxi was originally the leader of mountain bandits. Her style of doing things was more masculine than men. Zhang Tianguan got used to it after getting along with her for many years. Later, when Mengxi left, Zhang Tianguan became the great master of the robbed territory and built all the way to Tianxian. At this time, it is impossible to find a woman who can deal with him so rudely and like him. Until today, when Wen cuilong dumped him, he seemed to find the feeling of that year again. "Hello, Hello!" when Wen cuilong saw Zhang Tianguan''s words, he began to be in a daze. He stretched out his hand and shook in front of him, "isn''t it stupid? At least he''s an immortal, isn''t it?" "Ah!" Zhang Tianguan suddenly woke up with a blank in his mind. He looked at Wen cuilong for a long time and said, "what were we going to do just now?" Wen cuilong looked around. Anyway, there was a man near Du Ziyuan, and he was not the kind of person who could peep with divine knowledge. He simply didn''t bother to take Zhang Tianguan back to his room. Before Zhang Tianguan could recover, he saw Wen cuilong begin to unbutton his clothes: "what are you doing, girl! Stop! No!" Chapter 705 Zhang Tianguan covered his eyes with his hands and his fingers together. He didn''t mean to peek at all. But his hearing naturally knows that Wen cuilong is still taking off his clothes. So I had to say, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite..." Wen cuilong saw that he was speechless and twisted. Where did he look like a fairy? "Elder sister, what are you doing?" when Wen Hongyue heard the news, he held the fat orange cat in his arms. Seeing Wen cuilong taking off his clothes, he immediately felt his head in confusion. When Wen cuilong saw her coming out, he said to her, "you came just in time. Come on, help me pull his hand away." "Oh." although Wen Hongyue didn''t know what his sister wanted, he obediently put down the tiger and broke Zhang Tianguan''s hand. She was born with divine power. She lived here for a year and ate so many Lin yufrown dishes. Not only did she cultivate herself into the realm of melting heaven, but her strength was frightening. Zhang Tianguan''s self-cultivation will melt into the peak of Tianjing. His combat effectiveness may explode Wen Hongyue, but if it''s just physical strength, it''s really not her opponent. "Don''t!" he screamed so powerlessly, like a little girl who was about to be turned. However, his hands were still broken. When Wen cuilong saw him close his eyes, he said, "just open your eyes and have a look. I''m wearing clothes." "Really?" hearing this, Zhang Tianguan opened his eyes slightly, and saw Wen cuilong standing in front of him in a belly pocket. Two blood columns gushed out of Zhang Tianguan''s nostrils. He immediately closed his eyes: "you''d better not wear it!" he understood what Du Ziyuan just said about "still holding the pipa half covering his face". The belly pocket is a sharp weapon to enhance girls'' charm, especially those with large breasts. Eh? wait? Zhang Tianguan couldn''t help but open his eyes and took another look. Although the nosebleed hadn''t stopped, he still looked at Wen cuilong''s full chest. No, to be exact, it should be the heart, because he saw a purple heart like birthmark there. "You... Don''t you..." he finally understood why Du Ziyuan did this. Who would have thought that the lover he painstakingly sought would appear in front of him in this form. "You are..." Zhang Tianguan wanted to ask again, but Wen cuilong grabbed him from Wen Hongyue. He won''t resist this time, but he doesn''t understand that Wen cuilong will do so. "Sister, take off your clothes." "Oh." Wen Hongyue immediately took off his clothes according to his sister''s instructions. "What is this?" Zhang Tianguan was dumbfounded. Listen to the title, this should be your future sister-in-law? Although it is said that my sister-in-law has half of my brother-in-law, it is all the language of the market. Where can I take it seriously? What''s more, he is still such a rough sister-in-law. Even if he is hungry and thirsty, he won''t be attracted to such a woman. When Zhang Tianguan set down the flag, Wen Hongyue had taken off her coat and her chest was also large, but it was all muscles. She didn''t wear a belly pocket. Inside was a white vest. Through the vest, Zhang Tianguan saw a purple heart-shaped birthmark. He was completely confused and forced: "can this be mass produced? Who are you two in the end?" could it be that in those years, in addition to Mengxi, another person also practiced the secret art of reincarnation? And they all happened to be cast into a womb and become sisters? What a coincidence? "Well, put on your clothes." Wen cuilong said to Wen Hongyue. The sisters put on their clothes and returned to the house with Zhang Tianguan. Du Ziyuan didn''t use his divine sense to sweep the outside just now. At most, he just heard their dialogue. He said to Zhang Tianguan, "what? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Zhang Tianguan looked up and said to him with a ghost expression: "I''m more frightened now. Can you tell me why the two sisters have purple heart marks? Did you deliberately make it to make me happy after reading the suicide note?" "Ha? Both sisters have?" now it''s Du Ziyuan''s turn to be silly. He happened to have seen Wen cuilong''s birthmark. Where did he know that Wen Hongyue also had one. He looked at the sisters. "Is what he said true?" Wen cuilong nodded: "we have had this since we were young. We always thought it was just an ordinary birthmark, so we never mentioned it to anyone. It''s Mr. Shanfeng. How do you know I have a birthmark?" "Ah! That..." it was very embarrassing. Du Ziyuan turned his head and said immediately, "Xiao Ying told me that she saw it when you took a bath together." "But we always take a bath together. Why did she tell you my birthmark but not my sister''s?" "Er... That..." Du Ziyuan''s forehead was sweating. "Don''t care about such details. The question now is why both of your sisters have such marks? Who is the reincarnation of Mengxi? It''s nonsense if two people who use secret skills reincarnate into sisters. I think there must be something in it." Zhang Tianguan also realized when he heard the speech: "I''ll go to the underground immediately and ask my uncle! Since I already know the specific object, it shouldn''t be a problem to consult the life and death book!" "Wait a minute," Du Ziyuan shouted, "before that, let''s discuss another problem first." "What?" Zhang Tianguan looked at him suspiciously. Du Ziyuan pointed to the sisters: "now they may all be reincarnated by Mengxi. Tell me, what would you do if your sister was true? What would you do if your sister was true?" Zhang Tianguan didn''t think about it. His eyes were firm and said, "of course, he chased her again!" "Oh? Catch up?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect him to say so. Seeing him like this, Zhang Tianguan knew what he meant: "you misunderstood me. Although Mengxi was reincarnated, I will not force this life to be involved because of the cause and effect of the previous life. I will pursue her openly and let her fall in love with me like a normal girl. If this life fails, I will wait for the next life. Anyway, I live a long time and can wait for her countless reincarnations." "Even Xiaohong is the same." Zhang Tianguan looked at Wen Hongyue and nodded, "yes!" "Oh, that''s OK. Go and come back quickly." Du Ziyuan thought the same as Wen cuilong, and regarded everyone living together as his family. So when I learned that Wen Hongyue also had a birthmark, I worried that Zhang Tianguan would judge people by their appearance. But for the time being, he should not be that kind of person, so Du Ziyuan was relieved. After Zhang Tianguan left, Du Ziyuan focused on the two sisters of the Wen family: "how can both have marks? It''s strange." Wen cuilong and Wen Hongyue looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at Du Ziyuan: "how do we know?" Chapter 706 "Why do you look at me? You don''t know. Will I know?" Du Ziyuan shook his head, "You''d better consider your own problems now. Suppose one of you is really a lover of his previous life. Now he wants to continue the leading edge. What do you do? First of all, he is the biological son of the emperor of heaven and one of the most powerful seven immortals in the whole fairy world. After marrying him, he can live a very comfortable life even if he rises." Wen cuilong thought for a moment, then looked at him: "isn''t the most awesome fairy second generation you?" "Where am I?" Du Ziyuan whispered, "I''m pretending." Xihuang Xingjun suddenly interrupted: "now the whole heaven is full of your fans. Even our first-class immortals want to beg you. It''s OK to say you''re the best." "Really?" Du Ziyuan scratched his head. "Am I so powerful? Oh, don''t get off the subject. What did we just say?" "Let''s think about what he should do if he wants to chase us," Wen cuilong reminded. "Yes, that''s it," said Du Ziyuan, "In fact, I think the guy who is obsessed with whether he is the same person in his previous life and this life is mentally handicapped. That is, obsessive-compulsive disorder, falling in love, and worrying about whether the other person is sincere all day. Why? You don''t have mind reading skills, who can be 100% sure what others are thinking? This kind of problem that is doomed to never get a correct solution is meaningless in itself. Just leave it aside." Wen cuilong said, "teacher, what you said is reasonable, but I don''t know him. We can''t have an answer until we get along in the future." Sister Wen Hongyue also nodded with her sister: "sister is right." "Also," Du Ziyuan smiled, "why do you think so much? Go and be busy with your own affairs. I''m going to teach Xihuang Xingjun to draw." "Yes." When the two sisters left, Du Ziyuan took off his coat and turned his back to Xihuang Xingjun: "is that talisman to be painted on his back?" "Yes." Xihuang separated and pointed to make a pen and began to burn it on Du Ziyuan''s back. Du Ziyuan only felt a tingling in his back, or did he not feel crisp and numb. After about 10 minutes, Xihuang finished writing. "Well, my separated strength is only the emptiness and concentration. If I don''t activate the talisman of ''BA Xiang Yan Tian Da Zun'', it can last for about 100 years. After activation, it can take effect for about 10 times. Each time, it can last for 10 years. It should be enough for you." Hearing what she said, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help asking, "Xingjun, what is the fate of Yin-Yang thunder robbery? Is there anything else besides splitting thunder? How many times do you have to split thunder?" "I don''t know," emperor Xi Xingjun spread his hand, "I was an immortal all my life. I didn''t get through the robbery, and I don''t know what the robbery looks like." [shit!] Du Ziyuan found out that this is the second generation of immortals in the whole fairy world, and she pretends to be invisible. She is directly the daughter of the whole world, and heaven and earth will not have any doom against her. "OK, OK, let''s draw." it''s cruel to think about this problem again. "Great, I can draw comics too! Teacher, where do we start?" Xihuang Xingjun looked very energetic. Therefore, Du Ziyuan taught her to start from understanding the painting tools. Although the gods can certainly image their ideas, Du Ziyuan felt that it was the same as learning to run before learning to walk. Many details could not be taken into account. Even he would often draw by hand. Only when he could draw well with a pen, could he use his ideas to make spiritual paintings. "Knowing and using tools is just the basic of the basic. The next step is to see more and practice more. You should draw according to me first." Du Ziyuan drew a picture of yarn and fog to her. "Is this?" Xihuang Xingjun looked. Although the gray haired girl in the painting has a different hairstyle and hair color from herself, her face is completely her own. Du Ziyuan said, "yes, it''s the cartoon I''m going to draw for you next. What do you think of this image?" "Great!" Xihuang Xingjun said with a happy smile, "it looks so beautiful. These bows are so cute. And this dress is pajamas. There are so many lace. I want to wear it!" Xihuang Xingjun thought of it and did it. He saw a gossip array rising from her feet and sweeping the surface of her body from bottom to top like a scan. Where it was swept, the clothes directly turned into the pink lace Pajama in Du Ziyuan''s painting, the hair turned gray, and even the bow on it perfectly reappeared. Today''s emperor Xi is a three-dimensional harmony. Of course, his chest should be several sizes larger. "Hmm, if you like it, pretend to be gauze fog. I''ve heard that integrating with the role can improve your painting skills. You can try." Du Ziyuan asked emperor Xingjun to practice first, and he went out with the seed of the marriage osmanthus tree. It''s time to plant trees. Where can I plant them? Du Ziyuan looked around. His home was by the sea, and he didn''t know whether it was suitable for planting osmanthus trees. "It shouldn''t have an impact. At least it''s also a fairy tree." Du Ziyuan walked to the back of the house and shook his head. If you plant it here, what if you pry your home? It''s better to go far. Walking around, he finally decided on a place about 500 meters away from his home, which is just between his home and Lin Yuxiao''s home. There is no house nearby and the land is empty. "There should be no need to remove the shell?" he threw the seed, and the original transparent crystal melted immediately, revealing that the seed had fallen into the soil. Then, Du Ziyuan felt a violent vibration on the ground, and a white sign came out of the soil like a snake. In almost three seconds, the seedlings have jumped to hundreds of meters high, and the branches are getting thicker at the same time. 1m... 5m... 10m Finally, it didn''t stop until it was about 50 meters thick and thin. Du Ziyuan also retreated dozens of meters. At this time, he was already in front of a huge osmanthus tree that blocked out the sky and the sun. Smelling the rich osmanthus fragrance, he just felt refreshed. He also saw this tree in the Moon Palace. According to the moon god, this flower fragrance can promote cultivation. "Well, there will be a place to enjoy the cool in the future." Du Ziyuan looked at Lin''s father and mother attracted by the loud noise, and immediately ran over to explain to them. Appease the second old man and Du Ziyuan went home. Since you have promised Xihuang Xingjun, it is natural to start work. The human design of shawu has been completed, and Xihuang itself is a perfect material. Next, we need to consider Yamada goblins and Qianshou village levy. "Oh, by the way, and the sister with a mouth full of Ou Jinjin, the paper can''t be leaked." Chapter 707 "Gongkou l cartoon teacher" is another sister controlled novel by Fu jiansi, a famous sister controlled coach, after "my sister". In the later stage of my sister, due to the influence of reality, my biological sister could not be pushed down, which was criticized by many readers. Therefore, in this new work, he simply set up a pair of brothers and sisters who reorganize the family. They are not related by blood, so they can always push down their sister. This time, Du Ziyuan painted the role of the heroine Hequan shawu based on emperor Xingjun. This is a girl who is extremely shy, shy and unwilling to step out of the door due to psychological trauma. Of course, just like this, she can''t be a heroine. The most important thing is... She''s cute. With long silver gray hair, snow-white skin and delicate young girl''s body, she is a little angel who can make gentlemen cry. However, when the work is animated, she has another attribute, that is, expression package. Such as "Rua", "look at garbage" and "shut up! Fags" have been active in various QQ groups for a long time. The hero''s name is Hequan authentic. He is an ordinary light novel writer. Because of the death of both parents, he had the idea of an elder brother as a father. He was unwilling to accept the adoption of his relatives and was determined to support himself and his sister alone. It''s just that he hasn''t seen his sister for nearly a year because of her closed door. Light novels are illustrated, and his illustrator''s pseudonym is "Gongkou l cartoon teacher", that is, his sister. At first, he didn''t know about it until he saw the meal he sent to his sister on a live broadcast. He also took this opportunity to gradually improve the relationship between himself and his sister. Du Ziyuan didn''t change much on these. At most, he changed the stem that the fairy world couldn''t understand, the "Gongkou l cartoon teacher", into a "Book painter". In fact, Hequan authentic had an online communication with his sister when he was a child. At that time, the two agreed that one would become an excellent novelist and the other an excellent painter. When he wrote novels, she came to draw illustrations for him. However, although Hequan authentic has made some achievements, it really has little weight in the whole light novel industry. Just like the level 4 and level 5 writers at the starting point, throwing a brick can hit four or five. Suddenly one day, a great God writer called "Yamada goblin" came to the editorial department and said that he would ask the Gongkou l cartoon teacher to draw illustrations for himself, because it was a waste of talent to partner with an authentic novelist. This incident made the hero have a sense of crisis. In order not to let his sister be robbed, he decided to fight with Yamada goblin in an essay. This incident led to another platinum writer... Qianshou village sign. Then came a series of dramatic and warm stories, the most impressive of which was about the "300 page love letter". The animated version of Gongkou l cartoon teacher has a total of 12 episodes. Du Ziyuan plans to draw this part first. Anyway, Xihuang Xingjun didn''t ask him to draw much words. Naturally, he would be lazy if he could be lazy. During this period, Du Ziyuan also went to teach her painting skills from time to time. She attaches great importance to the similarity between herself and her role, and seems to want to make people think she is yarn fog. Therefore, even if Du Ziyuan had finished drawing comics, she didn''t let him publish them immediately, but worked hard to practice comics. "You simply made a debut with the pen name of" the painter of calligraphy ". Is this not more true?" Du Ziyuan''s words were originally just Tucao, but the Emperor Huang heard the eyes make complaints about them. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! Good idea!" It''s a good habit for Xihuang Xingjun to do it when he thinks of it. So, conscious of her success in painting, she asked Du Ziyuan, "I can only draw now and can''t write a story. Otherwise, Miss blank, give me a story and I''ll pay you." "Whatever." just take the story and don''t need to draw it yourself. Tutor Du Ziyuan doesn''t care much, "what kind of story do you want?" "A little color! The spirit of the God of food is very good!" this was the first request that xihuangxingjun thought of. After all, the pen name is the painter of the book. I''m sorry for anything that doesn''t draw color. "Be more specific." Du Ziyuan, who was full of meat, had a lot in his mind. After all, he was a professional painter of this type in his dream. He has seen prison School Park, holy trace alchemist and parallel heaven. "Well -" Xihuang Xingjun thought for a while, "otherwise it''s my brother''s sister. To tell you the truth," my sister is a Book painter "is very good-looking, but the two brothers and sisters are not my own, which makes me a little uncomfortable. Can you have some own?" "Hello, Hello, you''re a very dangerous mind." Du Ziyuan make complaints about it. "I don''t care, my own is good!" Xihuang Xingjun is very persistent. Du Ziyuan had no choice but to say, "all right, all right, your own is your own. Just be happy." There are also very popular works in the biological brother and sister series. The first thing I think of is the sky of fate. This cartoon is just right for Xihuang Xingjun because it is very short. "The sky of fate" is an adult animation adapted from GALGAME. Like "fate", it has multiple lines. However, fate is an episode of one line, and several lines have been combined for a season. If it is disassembled, the content of "qiongmei line" alone is still not much. The story tells the story of a brother and sister who transferred to their hometown in the countryside in order to let their frail sister rest. In the story, the hero will encounter various female characters and eventually develop a love relationship with one of them according to his choice. Du Ziyuan''s favorite is Mu Ying, the goddess of heaven in the shrine. The Witch Dress he exchanged for Xia Wuyi is her. But this time it was the "dome line" for emperor Xi. "The space of fate?" emperor Xi took the freshly baked outline and human design, only looked at it and shouted, "it''s so cute, this dome is so beautiful! Blank teacher, you''re a genius for drawing girls. How can you draw so many different lovely girls?" "Nothing, just talent." Du Ziyuan smiled gently. At the same time, he said to himself, "I''m talking about the talent of dreaming." For such a forced answer, Xi huangxingjun did not refute, because in her opinion, this is the truth. The story line of "the sky of fate" is very simple. It is basically some small daily life, because the feelings between men and women have developed long before the story. In the main article, we only need to let them release their feelings. With the human design given by Du Ziyuan, Rao Shihuang will not collapse even if he has just learned and practiced. Chapter 708 Although Xihuang Xingjun is an immortal, painting doesn''t mean you can draw well if you have strong divine knowledge. Some experts may understand nature through painting, but on the contrary, those who have a high understanding of nature are not necessarily masters of painting. As a result, her progress in learning painting was not much faster than that of Yunting. By the time she drew a picture that satisfied Du Ziyuan, several weeks had passed, and the personal finals of "good comic book in the fairy world" were finally going to be recorded. Du Ziyuan blinked to Tianjian mountain, ready to participate in the recording. As a result, as soon as I walked out of the yard, I suddenly felt an amazing sword coming from the next door. "This is..." he swept away his divine knowledge and immediately found the source of sword meaning. It turned out that Li Cunfeng understood the meaning of kingship sword in kingship sword. "Shit! It''s too fast!" he realized it in less than a month. He is really a talent suitable for cultivating kendo. After understanding the sword meaning of the immortal weapon, Li Cunfeng became more consistent with the imperial sword. At the same time, his cultivation began to soar. He broke through the creation environment to the peak of the chemical habitat in one breath. He was only one step away from becoming a martial saint. "What a pity," Du Ziyuan sighed. If he continues to practice, he will become a martial Saint sooner or later. However, the yin-yang God robbery of Wudao is too dangerous. Du Ziyuan is not sure to get through it, let alone Li Cunfeng. Unless he is willing to succeed, he will end up as a martial saint in his life. "This is really unreasonable. Why should the martial arts be so difficult? Even if the combat power is against the sky, what''s the significance of people dying?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking that it would be better if the thunder disaster of Wudao could be weakened. Even if the later achievement was lower than the normal Wuxian, it would be acceptable. At least he doesn''t have to work so hard to prepare for the robbery now. Li Cunfeng has just understood the meaning of the imperial sword, but he is not very skilled. As a result, the meaning of the sword spread, and Yu Boji arrived at Du Ziyuan. However, the moment the sword intended to touch Du Ziyuan, it went back. After all, Du Ziyuan had the will of "imperial sword". If the imperial sword means the imperial power of the world, the imperial sword is the emperor of heaven. The two are not at the same level, so Li Cunfeng''s imperial sword immediately retracted. In this way, he also sensed the arrival of Du Ziyuan. Li Cunfeng immediately flew out and came to Du Ziyuan: "see the Lord." "Come on, get up," Du Ziyuan waved. "You''re making a fast progress. You''re going to become a martial Saint soon." "It''s just a trivial matter, which worries the Lord." Li Cunfeng shook his head. It was clear that Du Ziyuan was just a vast ocean for him. Even if he became a martial saint, he was just bigger fish and shrimp in front of Du Ziyuan. In other words, the meaning of this sword was given to him by Du Ziyuan, which made him more loyal to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan didn''t know his careful thoughts, but said: "how can the sword meaning of an immortal tool raise you to a small level? I thought it could directly let you rush to the wusheng." Li Cunfeng replied, "Lord, the meaning of sword is enough, but the villain''s own perception of sword is still a little worse, so it needs more information to accumulate." "The feeling of Kendo? To be specific, I can''t help you." Du Ziyuan is also a martial saint of sword cultivation. He thinks it shouldn''t be a problem to give directions to Li Cunfeng. Li Cunfeng said: "I''m just a little confused. I don''t know why I''m practicing kendo. I always thought that being able to enter Yukong was the biggest pursuit in my life, because I could make my father live a good life. But when my father''s life was carefree and I stood at the peak of Yukong, I couldn''t find a new goal and continue to practice. It doesn''t seem that there will be much change for me and my father. That''s right What is the meaning of my sword repair? " Du Ziyuan smiled and shook his head: "you are a strange man. You are a sword practitioner, but you don''t have the edge of sword practitioner at all. People are rather bent and unyielding, but you just want to live. However, your talent in kendo is better than most people. If you are known by those sword practitioners outside, I''m afraid you won''t kill you with jealous eyes." "I don''t know why," Li Cunfeng smiled bitterly. "What is the sword? Is it more than a weapon? What is the so-called Kendo?" Du Ziyuan thinks that his sword heart is covered with dust. This kind of thing is very common. After all, people have seven emotions and six desires, even Li Cunfeng. If you want to keep the sword heart transparent at all times, you must have a firm "persistence", which is a road that can keep you going without doubt. For example, Du Ziyuan''s way is to better salted fish, which is unswerving. "Well," Du Ziyuan said to Li Cunfeng, "I''m going to open a new cartoon in a while. You can have a look and maybe you can sort out your thoughts." "The Lord''s new cartoon?" Li Cunfeng wondered. Although he also thought Du Ziyuan''s cartoon was excellent, he was a martial arts man, devoted to sword cultivation, and had never been interested in this kind of thing. He didn''t understand why Du Ziyuan asked himself to read comics. What''s the relationship between reading comics and cultivation? Is it difficult that Du Ziyuan still planned to integrate his wise cultivation feelings into the cartoon? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be over to teach him directly? Why bother so much? However, since Du Ziyuan said it, he would not be a servant. He answered and went out with Du Ziyuan. At the recording site, Du Ziyuan saw Yanyun Songzi and Yanyun Longzi sisters standing together. The one with milk solitude seemed a little unhappy. "What''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan asked. Pine nut looked at him and sighed, "Alas, it''s not my cousin yet. She ran away from home." "Who? Tang Xiaotang?" Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered the little Laurie with black cat ears. "Yes," said the pine nut, "Didn''t you ask me why her name is different from ours before, because her father is a foreigner, Tang Xiaotang is the name her father gave her, and her mother is the current emperor of our longying country. Her father disappeared when she was 3 years old, so this guy has been deliberately trying to go out to find his father. We have caught him several times before Yes, but this time I can''t find her. Everyone is very worried. " "This......" Du Ziyuan didn''t know how to comfort her, so he had to say, "don''t worry too much, or I''ll put a notice for you to find a cat on the cloud?" "Don''t," matsuzi said immediately, "let outsiders know that she is the Royal daughter of our dragon cherry country. God knows whether it will attract evil people." Chapter 709 "That''s right," Du Ziyuan thought. "Why don''t I ask my friends to help me look for it in private." "That''s OK." Songzi also knows that others have a wide range of contacts. It must be easier to find someone with his help. With Du Ziyuan''s promise, she was in a better mood. Then it''s time to record the last program. The previous team game is broadcast as a regular article, while this issue will be split into two issues and broadcast as a special article. To say so, in fact, the program team found a reason for ticket skipping. The results of 16 students have come out. In order to maintain the mystery, the votes on the last day are not displayed. We can only estimate the ranking according to the number of votes 24 hours ago, which leads to many iron powder groups working on the last day. Because when you can see the number of votes, other fans will continue to pull their relatives and friends to help vote when they see that you have more votes. If you don''t show it, you hide your tusks. Others don''t know how many votes you have increased, so you don''t have a strong sense of crisis and you will vote less. Due to the outbreak of this last day, the ranking is likely to change a lot, resulting in the birth of some dark horses. "This program is from... OK, after a month''s serialization, how are the students getting votes? Let''s announce it one by one today! Please invite 16 students on the stage!" after Tang Junhao read out his fixed lines, the players came on the stage one after another. When each student comes out, Tang Junhao will read the student''s personal introduction again so that the audience can better understand them. ¡­¡­ "Yunting, Princess of Aolan country, has just turned 11 this year, but she is already a disciple of teacher Shanfeng. Her painting skills make many adults feel inferior. Her lovely appearance is deeply loved by everyone. She is affectionately called ''Princess Wen''. Her work in this competition is the young Bao Zheng event book." , wonderful reasoning and excellent characterization are irresistible. It is really a masterpiece in the field of reasoning! " ¡­¡­ "Jiang Yi..." "Xia an..." ¡­¡­ When the 16 students were all together, Tang Junhao finally began to announce his ranking. Starting from the 16th, he will introduce the contestant''s works in each announcement, and I can also make a few comments on the stage. This is a great chance for them to impress the audience. Even if they don''t win the championship, it''s worth it. The ranking was announced one by one, and Mr. Fang Ling won the 9th place. His ink painting is still quite popular with some nostalgic readers. The next 8 is Su Qingyu''s cartoon of the ship mother. The seventh is Meng Chu''s burning the dragon. So far, five of the remaining six people are all relatives of Du Ziyuan, and the only remaining one is Wu amaranth from Xiling mainland. Her martial arts cartoon takes pure blood as the selling point. Each fighting picture is real, powerful and full of impact. As soon as it is released, it has been highly sought after. But just in this way, she can''t compare with Du Ziyuan''s disciples. The opportunity of her sudden increase in votes is that a congenital martial artist suddenly realized that he had broken through and became an expert in the sky control realm after reading her cartoon. At this time, all the martial arts practitioners were crazy, and everyone poured in like a bee smelling the fragrance of flowers. And Wu amaranth''s cartoon does have a lot of dry goods. As long as you study it carefully, you can understand some things. This also makes her, who is still hovering around No. 8 in the middle term, rush to the forefront all at once. When the display was turned off one day ago, she even surpassed Gu Xiaowei and came to the 5th position. Next, Tang Junhao announced the 6th place. Sure enough, it was Gu Xiaowei and her symphonic lover''s dream. After all, she can''t perfectly show the charm of the work by only looking at the painting and not listening to the music. The real force of symphonic lover''s dream should be after the reality and animation. If you just read comics, it''s just a simple female to comics. The plot is not complicated. The number of votes that can get the sixth is almost the same. "Next, the fifth place is..." Tang Junhao deliberately lengthened the ending, and his eyes turned around the remaining five people, because their votes were actually close. Finally, when everyone was impatient, he announced: "congratulations to Gu Jiansha! His assassination classroom won a total of 984.12 million 1128 votes, ranking fifth!" When we heard the name, we didn''t look at Gu Jiansha, but Wu amaranth. The fifth is not her. Doesn''t that mean that two of teacher Shanfeng''s biographies have been surpassed by her? This is really a big dark horse. Many people who have watched the program have joked that this is the civil war of Shanfeng family. The first five must have been passed on by Shanfeng''s five relatives. This is not to say that Du Ziyuan played with privileges, but there are obvious hierarchical differences between the five Pro handed paintings and the paintings of other contestants. Their painting skills are too much better than those of other contestants. If you want to use scores to record, the five Pro passes all have more than 90 points, and the closest to them is Meng Chu''s 80 points, and the next is the other players. Wu amaranth Ling''s paintings are not excellent, but her comic style is rough and covers up some defects. But even so, at most 75 points, ranking can surpass the ancient brothers and sisters, which is enough for her to be proud. Gu Jiansha finished his speech on the stage, and then Du Ziyuan gave him some comments and suggestions in turn. Then it was the fourth place''s turn to announce. Everyone is curious that Wu amaranth, a little fan who calls herself "mountain wind die loyal powder", can cut off several mountain winds at his feet. If it was a live broadcast, her fans might have blown her out by now. "The fourth place is..." Tang Junhao is playing a trick again. It makes people want to throw the watermelon peel in his face. "Congratulations to Wu amaranth! His fight peak won a total of 1 billion 52153908 votes, ranking fourth!" Wu amaranth stopped at No. 4 and failed to beat the remaining three after all. However, in Du Ziyuan''s view, in fact, she has won. After all, the three took the original case from Du Ziyuan, which is equivalent to Du Ziyuan''s help behind the back. Wu amaranth is purely creating by herself, and even the comic assistant is provided by the program group. "Pei Mingyang has found a treasure for such a talent." Du Ziyuan sighed. Pei Mingyang''s purpose this time is to recruit talents. No matter how high his apprentice''s ranking is, it doesn''t make sense. The key is to see other players. Wu amaranth is one of the highest ranking, even more than two mountain wind biographies. This strength is enough to surprise Pei Mingyang. [however, it''s not easy for Wu amaranth to draw such realistic fighting cartoons.] Du Ziyuan thought Wu amaranth was probably an expert, otherwise he wouldn''t draw fighting cartoons that could benefit so many people. Chapter 710 Du Ziyuan felt a voice coming from his ear: I''m curious, I''m curious, I''m curious Is Wu amaranth really just an ordinary little fan? Speaking of, being able to cross half a muddy sky star alone is enough to prove that she is not an ordinary person. [why don''t you... Have a look?] Du Ziyuan was itchy and couldn''t help it in the end. Look in the magic mirror! The huge ancient mirror rises on the stage with clouds and fog, reflecting everything on the mirror, but this scene can only be seen by Du Ziyuan himself. "Hmm?!" Du Ziyuan suddenly widened his eyes, because he saw something he didn''t expect, and he was completely stupid. "Hey, why do you look like a whore l whore and meet a big man in women''s clothes?" Songzi found his expression and said poison tongue casually. Du Ziyuan took back his eyes, but he did not return to pine nuts, but showed a complicated look. "Now I''m going to be hard, but I find that the charge of women''s clothing is more expensive than that of a normal little sister?" "Dirt!" Du Ziyuan glared at her. "Does brother seem to be someone who needs to go whoring?" Pine nut nodded: "very similar." "..." Du Ziyuan stopped talking. He was not in the mood to quarrel with pine nuts now, because the picture he saw just now was so unexpected. She, she At this time, Yanling Tianzheng finished commenting. He looked at Du Ziyuan: "teacher Shanfeng, do you have anything to say? People came for you." "Ah?" Du Ziyuan just reacted and quickly said a few words of encouragement to Wu amaranth and said that she was welcome to come to her house at any time. Then he turned around and took a meaningful look at Yanling day. I''m afraid this guy knew it long ago. After Wu amaranth finished, it was the first three, leaving Yunting, Jiang Yi and Xia an. This is really the civil war of Shanfeng family. The martial brothers and sisters had a good relationship, so they were smiling and waiting for the ranking announcement, without any tension. "The third place is... Jiang Yi!" When Tang Junhao announced his ranking, Du Ziyuan said with emotion: "it''s really a rise in Yin and decline in Yang. There are few men in the top ten this time. In the end, there are also two girls competing for the championship." Songzi said, "isn''t this your teacher''s bias? When teaching female students, you must be more careful than male students? Maybe you should teach by example." "Nah, Nah, things can be swallowed, but you can''t talk nonsense. When am I biased and familiar? If you say that again, be careful I sue you for slander." "Sue your sister!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ After the third place was announced, Xia''an and Yunting stood on the stage hand in hand, the lights gathered on them, and the final champion will be decided on them. "The final winner of the personal contest of" good comics in the fairyland "was..." this time, Tang Junhao''s voice dragged longer than before. It was not easy to continue, but, "guess who?" Du Ziyuan picked up a strawberry and threw it over: "you say!" Tang Junhao caught the strawberries, took a bite and said, "Oh, it''s sweet and juicy, delicious, ha ha, well, it won''t arouse everyone''s appetite. The champion is... Let''s congratulate Xia''an player!" "Oh!" everyone present cheered immediately, including Yunting, who sincerely cheered for Xia''an. Xia''an is also very happy to hold her. "I knew it." Du Ziyuan smiled. "What do you know? I didn''t say it just now, but now I''ll make a belated remark?" Matsuko joked. Du Ziyuan said proudly, "I know it must be my apprentice who won in the end, and she is still a female apprentice." "..." Songzi was speechless. Why is this guy so shameless? "Congratulations, Mr. Shanfeng." yanlingtian and Cai Zishi also congratulated Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan kept staring at yanlingtian after returning the gift, which made the latter chrysanthemum tight: "teacher Shanfeng, why are you looking at me like this?" "Why do you think I''m looking at you like that?" Du Ziyuan said thoughtfully. "You''re a thief 6. If it weren''t for chance, I really didn''t find it." "Hehe, what are you talking about?" Yan Lingtian pretended to be stunned. Du Ziyuan stopped talking, just smiled and turned to the stage. Just when everyone thought Du Ziyuan was going to comment on Xia''an, he said, "Xiao Xia, your achievements are good enough to leave the school." Graduation! This directly shocked everyone present. You know, so far, even Ning Hanlu, who has long been famous, still has the name of Shanfeng disciple. It can be said that there is no disciple under Shanfeng sect. No one expected that the first apprentice would be born here today. Doesn''t this mean that Xia''an is better than Ning Hanlu? "Teacher, I still have a lot to learn." Xia''an said nervously. She was obviously a little caught off guard. She didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to announce it. Du Ziyuan said, "your painting skills are no worse than mine. What you lack is only the adaptation and transformation of the form of comics. I have seen your transformation from your sword God domain. I really have nothing to teach you. Then you need a partner who can write a good story, such as Sikong Lingling this time." "Teacher..." Xia''an was still very reluctant. Du Ziyuan stretched himself: "Oh, I didn''t expect that an immortal immortal had become my apprentice. Don''t say, I''m really a little happy." As soon as she said this, Xia''an''s face suddenly changed. Others looked at her in shock when they heard the speech. Du Ziyuan should be talking about her. Immortal earth fairy! Xia''an is an immortal!!! "Sister Xia, are you an immortal?" Yunting''s chin was falling to the ground. She never thought that the elder martial sister who ate and slept with herself in the past six months would suddenly become an immortal one day. Xia an smiled bitterly: "I was discovered by the teacher, but it has nothing to do with cultivation. I have never lied in other aspects. I really admire your teacher very much. That''s why I hide cultivation and come to worship the teacher." When the voice fell, a fairy light appeared behind her and rushed straight into the sky. Then the fairy light turned into rain. People who were caught in the rain not only didn''t get wet, but felt comfortable all over and much better in spirit. This is immortal light! A unique symbol of immortality. This light goes up into the sky and down into the yellow spring. It is not only a bridge connecting heaven and earth, but also a way for mortals to ascend to immortality. As soon as this light comes out, Xia''an''s identity as an immortal is beyond doubt. Everyone looked at her in shock. After all, the earth fairy can''t be seen casually, let alone so close. Especially those students in the training class suddenly found that their elder martial sister was an immortal. They were basically ignorant. Chapter 711 Xia''an revealed the immortal light, and everyone present was shocked and speechless. Only Du Ziyuan knew the truth long ago, so he was not surprised. Instead, he said, "more than that? You didn''t lie elsewhere? Is your appearance and name true?" Xia''an''s face showed an unexpected look again: "the original teacher even knows these. Alas, I''m still too naive." With that, her body began to change. Her height began to get higher, her chest and hips began to get bigger, and her clothes seemed to burst at any time. At the same time, her facial features also changed a lot. Her eyes became larger, her nose became straightened, her eyelashes became longer, and her lips became plump... In a few blinks, she changed from an ordinary girl to a sexy and charming beauty. This is not the point. We have to see her face clearly. Tang Junhao immediately exclaimed, "you... Su demon!" "My God! How could it be her!" "She actually worshipped teacher Shanfeng!" "My God! I''ve been with Su demon for so long and haven''t found it yet!" ¡­¡­ After recognizing Xia''an''s real body, everyone was more powerful than before. After all, Su demon was the second in the list of Fengshen paintings, second only to the existence of yanlingtian, and once organized a group to PK Du Ziyuan. Who would have thought that one day she would appear as Du Ziyuan''s disciple? Du Ziyuan wanted to take a picture of Su Qingyu with the magic mirror before. Who knows that he took a picture of Xia''an''s real body, so he was surprised. He had seen the appearance of Su demon as early as when he was fighting in the challenge arena. Naturally, he would not admit his mistake. He didn''t expect that the woman would come to his training class after she disappeared. Fortunately, he thought he had found a talented disciple, but the expert was pretending to force. But Su demon and yanlingtian came out of the same old peak, and the truth was about to come out when they contacted the interaction during the program recording. Yanlingtian knew her identity at all, so he behaved so strangely towards her. Maybe they had an affair when they were still not old peak. That''s why Du Ziyuan said those strange words to yanlingtian. Songzi and Cai Zishi naturally thought of this and looked at Yanling sky at the same time. "Well, you already know her identity? No wonder she doesn''t choose her own teacher to choose you," Cai Zishi joked after recording for so long. It seems that the relationship between your two martial brothers and sisters is different. " "Whew, whew." Songzi also coaxed. Yanlingtian scratched his head awkwardly: "to tell you the truth, we have already married, but there is something wrong with our feelings, so we are separated for the time being." "Lying trough!" Du Ziyuan really didn''t expect it. It''s really... Exciting to have a person deceived as an apprentice. On the stage, Su demon bowed deeply to Du Ziyuan: "I was defeated by the teacher that day. Fu Yuxi yearned for the teacher''s painting skills. However, due to the limitation of identity, I changed my face and worshipped the teacher. Thanks to the teacher''s cultivation, Xi has benefited a lot these days. Although I was recognized by the teacher today and was able to graduate, I will never forget the kindness of the teacher and apprentice." Su demon is only a pseudonym. Her surname is Fu Yu and her single name is Xi. After that, she looked at Xiang Yunting and them: "I''ve been very happy with many brothers and sisters. Please don''t estrange because of my identity. Su demon is me, Xia''an is me, and none of them is false." Yunting was closest to her. She came forward and grabbed her hand. It seemed that she wanted to determine whether she was her own illusion: "sister Xia was so powerful. No wonder she knew so many things." Xia an recognized the new moon flying boat sent by the Moon Temple at the first sight. Now in retrospect, more than once, many times Xia an showed extraordinary insight, It''s just that everyone doesn''t care. Du Ziyuan said, "I didn''t drive you away because I thought you were undercover. I just made it clear that you were a master. Your painting skills were one of the best in huntianxing. Basically, there are only some new ideas that you can learn here. Now that you have learned it, you can naturally graduate." "Thank you, teacher." Fu Yuxi bowed to Du Ziyuan again. It is rare in the world that a mere martial saint can be treated like this by immortals. Obviously, she didn''t lie. Xia''an''s appearance and name are false, but her character is true. She has never been hypocritical to get along with everyone. Xia''an suddenly turned into a su demon and appeared as a fairy. It was really like a heavy bomb, which made all relevant personnel lose their sense of propriety. Naturally, the program could not be recorded. Fortunately, the program has come to an end. It''s almost the same whether it''s recorded or not. After that, Pei Mingyang and others immediately ran to her for advice. After all, this is the earth fairy. The highest peak of the whole huntian star exists. As long as she is willing, an idea can make them all disappear. Therefore, the scenes about her can''t be edited randomly. Where can be broadcast and where can''t be broadcast must be approved by her. Su demon said that as long as she didn''t expose her identity as a fairy. In other words, Du Ziyuan said that the section at the beginning of graduation had to be completely cut off. Naturally, the program team dare not refuse. Fortunately, Su demon said he was willing to change back to Xia''an and cooperate with them to make up the follow-up, which really flattered them. Backstage, four tutors and Su demon sat together. Du Ziyuan said to her, "speaking up, I remember you were the cultivation of three corpse robbery. When did you succeed in the robbery?" The siren laughed. "We fought against the teachers and blanks together, and then we suffer a big blow, and the hearts of the people dispersed. When we returned home, I suddenly felt the last doom and then made a fairy." Yan Lingtian held out his hand: "now, go ahead of me." Su demon glanced at him: "do you have a problem?" "Er... No." yanlingtian immediately shrunk his head. Du Ziyuan looked at them like this and couldn''t help asking, "I said, did you deliberately disagree with Guo Yong because Yan Lingtian refused?" Su demon blushed and didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it. "It''s true." Du Ziyuan sighed in his heart. Women are still unreasonable. Songzi curiously approached yanlingtian and asked, "Hey, you two are not young? Do you have children?" "Er... No." yanlingtian was embarrassed. Songzi covered his mouth and looked at him in surprise: "you shouldn''t..." Yanlingtian, who has always been graceful, couldn''t help staring at her: "it''s not! Don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 712 "I''m not, I don''t, don''t get me wrong..." This is a century''s problem. On: there is no problem in how a man can prove himself to others. This problem is basically unsolvable. You can''t push the other party down in order to prove yourself, can you? It''s a beautiful woman. What if it''s like a flower? What if it''s a man? how to deal with it? Moreover, if a person is good enough to say, a group of people will have no solution. Du Ziyuan had heard of such a news in his dream. On the 10th anniversary of a male star''s debut, it was suddenly revealed that there was a problem in that aspect. Then a group of people ran to his microblog and asked him "is there a problem in your aspect". How does that make people answer? Will you show it live? The result is that he has to carry the black pot without carrying it. No matter how he denies it, it will become a stem for others to ridicule. Just, very helpless. Yanlingtian is in the same mood now. Fortunately, Du Ziyuan cleared the siege in time: "ha ha, she''s kidding. I think they''re almost ready. Why don''t we record the last point." "Good!" Yanling looked at him gratefully. The recording of the program went well. After recording the program, those contestants were invited by Pei Mingyang to discuss the signing of the contract. Of course, not including Du Ziyuan''s students, they originally came out of Aolan country. Even if they went to other places in the future, they also carried the mark of Aolan country. Du Ziyuan said to them, "this time you all have new works and popularity. Just go straight to the magazine and start serializing. It''s also a formal debut." "Can I make my debut?" Yunting asked pleasantly. You know, Xia''an was the only one who was allowed to debut before. Now it''s a surprise that everyone is allowed to debut together. Du Ziyuan touched her head: "of course, you won the second place this time. It''s amazing." Du Ziyuan now has a lot of resources. He successively arranged four personal biographies except Su demons and Demons and Meng Chu to be serialized in five large magazines. With the "good cartoon in the fairy world" for publicity, I believe these works will soon have a new heat. "Teacher." Gu Jiansha found Du Ziyuan. "What? What''s the problem, Dagu?" Gu Jiansha didn''t care about his title this time and said, "the original case you gave Xiao Wei has been painted." "Oh, yes!" Du Ziyuan patted his head and gave Gu Xiaowei the version of the TV series. There were not many in total. Others, such as the assassination classroom and the young Bao Zheng incident book, could be serialized for a long time, but the symphonic lover''s dream was over during the competition. After thinking for a while, he said to Gu Xiaowei, "well, Xiao Gu, I''ll take you to Director Cai. He''s just interested in the reality of your cartoon. You can follow him in this work." "Yes." Gu Xiaowei nodded. She also wanted to see what those performances would look like after they were really realized. So Du Ziyuan found Cai Zishi. After explaining his intention, Cai Zishi was naturally very happy: "don''t worry, my focus of work will be on this in the second half of the year. I respect the director of the original work and ensure that the film is original and 100% restored." "Then trouble Director Cai." Du Ziyuan was afraid that such a big director would have his own ideas. The most taboo of this adaptation is that the screenwriter or director suddenly burst into inspiration. Won''t you write a story yourself? What is it to tamper with other people''s stories? In fact, such works with original works don''t need a screenwriter at all. What they need is a translator who translates comics into scripts. After arranging the disciples, Du Ziyuan went home. Su demon has her own channel, but she doesn''t need Du Ziyuan''s help. In addition, the two students who left Yunting group to participate in the program selection alone were kicked out of the training class by Du Ziyuan. If they can be as capable as Meng Chu, even if they don''t know how many kilograms they have, and they dislike Yunting''s age, Du Ziyuan naturally doesn''t need such students. ¡­¡­ When he got home, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Xiao Jin looking at the light with a lollipop with one eye open and the other closed. "What are you doing?" "Master, I found a wonderful thing!" said Xiao Jin mysteriously. "I may not have found it before. In fact, I am a genius." "Ha?" this is the least funny joke Du Ziyuan has heard recently. I found a way to eat lollipops indefinitely "What?" Du Ziyuan asked although he knew he should not expect. "I discovered this method, so I want to name it ''Xiaojin eating method''," Xiaojin is very serious, "The so-called ''Xiaojin eating method'' is that I eat half of the lollipops today, then keep half, continue to eat half tomorrow, and keep half the day after tomorrow... As long as I keep this eating method every day, I will always keep half of the lollipops until the next day. Isn''t that infinite eating? Master, am I really a genius?" Du Ziyuan: " "So are you looking for the center line against the light?" "Yes, eat half a day and be accurate. That''s the essence of Xiaojin''s eating method." Xiaojin said to Kepu as it was. Du Ziyuan sighed and thought it would be better not to tangle with her, otherwise her IQ would be pulled to the same level. He took a can of coke and went out. Next door, the Wen sisters were meditating on Yungong, while Xihuang Xingjun was seriously painting. She doesn''t draw fast, because she can barely draw up standard comics now. It''s easy to collapse if she moves quickly. Rao is so fast compared with ordinary cartoonists. Now she can draw more than 50 pages a day. "The sky of fate" has not much content. It is estimated that she will finish the cartoon in a few days. [let her refine it again after painting.] since we want to create the image of a Book painter, of course, we should strive for perfection. He didn''t bother Xihuang Xingjun, drinking coke and walking on the beach. It''s really light without anything. It feels good to have no job. However, this feeling did not last long, but was interrupted by Pei Mingyang''s sudden call. "Why? Do you want to dance in women''s clothes?" Du Ziyuan was a little upset. Can''t he make people happy for a while? Pei Mingyang said anxiously, "women''s sweater! Now go online and have a look. Something''s wrong!" "Ha?" Du Ziyuan opened the web page and searched the news hot spots of Aolan country. A bright red Title appeared in front of him. "Shocked! The unknown cartoonist shouted mountain wind across the air. If you have the courage, come and compete." Chapter 713 "What ghost? Unknown cartoonist?" Du Ziyuan just felt inexplicable. Not to mention that his identity background is strong enough. Just his position in huntianxing cartoon industry is not something anyone can challenge if he jumps out and wants to challenge him? What means does the unknown cartoonist have to make headlines with a shout in the air? Du Ziyuan was more curious than angry and shocked. He opened the news page and read it carefully before he understood the whole story. With Du Ziyuan bringing comics to huntianxing, this emerging industry has grown rapidly in a year and a half and has spread all over the world. In addition to the East polar continent where Du Ziyuan is located, a number of excellent cartoonists have emerged in the three continents of Nanyan, beikun and Xiling. The so-called "unknown cartoonist" is a cartoonist who has just become popular in Nanyan mainland. Du Ziyuan didn''t pay attention to it because of the good cartoon of the fairyland and Xihuang Xingjun. The nameless cartoonist does not have a name, but his pseudonym is "nameless cartoonist." his debut work is a cartoon called "the great destruction of the world". Once it is released, it is widely praised. All kinds of data burst into the table, becoming the most popular work in Nanyan mainland. "New cartoon?" Du Ziyuan''s eyes lit up. It seemed that his hard work had finally borne fruit. He has been looking forward to the cartoon industry on this planet being driven by him to develop a grand event beyond the earth. He immediately opened the web page and searched for the great destruction of the world. After subscribing to it, he opened it. The first thing you can see is the picture. The "unknown cartoonist" is really good at painting. Even Du Ziyuan was a little surprised. He thought that with the accumulation of knowledge in his dream and the painting skills won in the subsequent lottery, no one in huntianxing could surpass himself in painting in two or three years. In fact, even yanlingtian, who ranked first in the list of gods, admitted that he was not as good as Du Ziyuan. However, it was only a year and a half before this "unknown cartoonist" painted a painting that was recognized by Du Ziyuan, which was no worse than himself. At most, his style was a little different. Du Ziyuan''s painting style is more sexy, so his sister paper is mostly the type that can make people feel social security, while the "unknown cartoonist" is more realistic, which makes people feel comfortable and will not be contrary to the feeling. "It''s really... What kind of old monster did I lead to?" Du Ziyuan guessed that the unknown cartoonist might be a former master of painting, and then just closed up recently. It is normal for practitioners of immortality to be closed for decades or hundreds of years, and there are many thousands of years. However, the fairyland has just begun to develop the entertainment industry in the last 80 years. Naturally, those who are closed cannot participate. Therefore, it is not surprising that one day a master suddenly appeared. In fact, Du Ziyuan knew a case - Ayala Tianjun. Ayana Tianjun was betrayed thousands of years ago and was seriously injured. Until 30 years ago, her shadow suddenly appeared, and after obtaining a large amount of merit, she helped her rise. Before that, we had never thought of such a person. Now that the unknown cartoonist came out so abruptly, Du Ziyuan naturally thought about it. The first feeling was that the picture was good. Du Ziyuan was a little interested. Who knows, after watching it, he was even more surprised: "this..." Du Ziyuan has never seen the great annihilation of the world, but he feels familiar with the theme and creativity. At the beginning of the cartoon, there is a fairy who is very good at refining pills in heaven, which makes Du Ziyuan think of the supreme star for the first time. It''s just that the cartoon is just a dark shadow and doesn''t show who it is. I don''t know whether it''s set randomly or really know the supreme star. The story is that one day, the alchemy immortal suddenly refined a new type of pill and accidentally fell to a place in the world. A passing silly roe deer accidentally took the pill and died on the spot. This is not over yet. The dead silly roe deer actually stood up again and became red eyed. When he saw other animals, he bit them. The animals bitten by it also resurrected after sudden death, and then became red eyed. In this way, it spread quickly. "Fuck this Nim is not a corpse virus!" Du Ziyuan make complaints about it. Although the settings are different, the general development direction is the same. Is it a coincidence? In fact, this kind of works stress on breaking the existing social framework and then re structuring. Zombies are just one of the methods. Other novels with related themes such as ectopic invasion, natural disasters, outbreak of infectious diseases, etc. it is not uncommon to see zombie works under this idea, but Du Ziyuan has seen zombie works in his dream, So it feels strange. Then, in just one year, the red eye disease spread all over the planet, and even the immortal cultivation masters and demon cultivation with lower cultivation were not spared. The hero is set to be a disciple of a sect. When he was sent by the sect to investigate the situation of red eye disease, he was betrayed by the martial brother and fell into the mouth of the zombie. Fortunately, he added the aura of the protagonist. Although he became a zombie, he still maintained his original memory and rationality. The cartoon then tells the story of the hero how to survive, cultivate and revenge in the zombie group. The painting style is great, the creativity is novel, and the story is wonderful. Such cartoons will soar as long as they have a chance. This "unknown cartoonist" was obviously lucky. He soon became the most popular cartoonist in Nanyan. Those old-fashioned predecessors were dumped by him just because of the style of collage. I don''t know how many streets they have, so I can only watch him step on the top one by one. After this "unknown cartoonist" became the overlord of Nanyan continent, the first thing he did was to shout across the air and invite the mountain wind. He sent such a message on the cloud. "If I also participated in the seven front sacrifice last year, it''s not certain who the front king is." Such crazy words naturally attracted a group of mountain wind fans. "What are you? You deserve to compare with teacher Shanfeng?" "The rub heat is not so rub. The newcomers are honest and don''t respect their predecessors. You can''t go far." "Rubbish, Mr. Shanfeng can crush you with one finger. Don''t be arrogant!" ¡­¡­ The vast majority of people think that he is actually hyping in the name of mountain wind. After all, this kind of drama on the following gram has always been the favorite of melon eaters. Sure enough, after a few days, the unknown cartoonist made a cloud again. "In fact, I''ve always wanted to have a cartoon duel with Mr. Shanfeng, but I don''t know if he dares to fight?" Chapter 714 Naturally, the media like this kind of news best. Since the last challenge battle of the three temples, there has been no exciting competition in the comic industry for a long time. "Good cartoon in the fairy world" is not out of date with the local competition in Qifeng domain, but also a variety show. Several heavyweight guests are all tutors. It seems that no one dares to challenge the two mountains of mountain wind and blank. Now it''s hard to find an unknown cartoonist, and all parties naturally compete to report. There is no need for real challenges. As long as there is any reply from the mountain wind, you can make a big news. Pei Mingyang naturally understood the inside. He disdained to talk to unknown cartoonists, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed to be an opportunity. Du Ziyuan''s Salted fish is deeply experienced. Especially recently, except for fox mother, he basically doesn''t start drawing comics. When recording the program, he talked with Du Ziyuan and made sure that the goods seemed to have the idea of closing the pen. That''s enough?! You know, the editor and the author are closely related. Once Du Ziyuan doesn''t draw comics, he will have no merit. As a qualified editor, Pei Mingyang felt that he had to find a way to squeeze Du Ziyuan. The unknown cartoonist''s clamor is a good opportunity: "I think you should teach him a lesson and let him know how much he has." "Too lazy." however, Du Ziyuan was not provoked by him at all, and his heart of salted fish was firm. Pei Mingyang was worried: "no, do you still have the dignity of a great God? Now a new person jumps out to ridicule you, aren''t you angry?" "Why should I be angry? He didn''t scold me face-to-face and just sent a few words. It''s not painful. I don''t even know if you don''t say it," Du Ziyuan said lazily on the table. "And if anyone shouted, I''d have to fight, wouldn''t I be tired to death?" "..." seeing Du Ziyuan''s picture of oil and salt not entering, Pei Mingyang really wanted to take a whip and whip it on his ass twice. [if only I could beat him.] Pei Mingyang imagined catching Du Ziyuan and putting him in a small black house more than once, and then forced him to catch up with the draft. However, this picture can only exist in imagination after all. Who makes him not Du Ziyuan''s opponent at all? "Can''t you just make a new work and hang and beat the children by the way?" stimulation was useless to Du Ziyuan, and Pei Mingyang had to curve to save the country. However, Du Ziyuan replied, "new works? New works are impossible. I can''t make new works in this life. I''m going to close my pen, so I don''t bother to entangle myself in such fame and benefits." "Do you really want to seal the pen?" Pei Mingyang said, "no, how long have you been in business? Why do you want to seal the pen?" "I''ve done enough," Du Ziyuan said. "I tell you, I''m going to rob recently. I have to put aside comics for the time being." "Cross the rob? Cross what rob? Don''t be kidding," Pei Mingyang chuckled. "Last year, you still fell down after being hit by the old five. Now you tell me you''re going to cross the rob?" Du Ziyuan said, "tell the truth, why don''t you believe it?" "Pull it down. If you cross the robbery, I''ll dance in women''s clothes!" I don''t know if the power of flag played a role. As soon as Pei Mingyang''s voice fell, Du Ziyuan heard a loud bang outside. "Coming!" he sensed that his yin-yang God robbery had finally come. This is the first Yin God thunder robbery. After he passes, he is the Wu Zun of the robbery. "Frown, I''ll go out." Du Ziyuan immediately moved outside the house, because the system just prompted that the defense system of his studio was ineffective against thunder robbery. "Pit father, this is! You broken system, how can you fail at the critical moment!" Du Ziyuan originally wanted to use the defense system to resist thunder robbery, but the facts proved that he thought more. In the room, Pei Mingyang looked at the place where Du Ziyuan disappeared: "Miss Lin, where is he?" Lin yufrown didn''t speak, but picked up Lingguang jade and went outside. At a distance of kilometers from his home, Du Ziyuan is crossing the robbery on the sea. The sky is covered with thunder clouds, and the lightning flashes from time to time can be seen clearly even thousands of kilometers away. "Is this... Mountain breeze?" Pei Mingyang stared wide and couldn''t believe his guess. At this time, Lin Yuxiao said, "yes, his thunder has come." "I, my God, he really survived the robbery!" Pei Mingyang''s two rows of teeth began to tremble. It''s not because he offended a Wu Zun just now, but he remembered that he just said he wanted to dance in women''s clothes. With Du Ziyuan''s ghost animal character, 100% can''t escape. [what should I do? Why don''t I go abroad to avoid? It''s impossible. Is Pei Mingyang''s great reputation really going to be ruined by this guy?] When Pei Mingyang was tangled in his heart, Du Ziyuan had begun to cross the robbery. After he blinked, a dark thunder cloud immediately appeared in the sky, and thunder and lightning jumped like a dragon. ¡°78¡­¡­79¡­¡­80¡­¡­¡± When Du ziyuanmo counted to 100, finally, the lightning fell. Just once, the lightning as thick as a water tank swallowed Du Ziyuan. Pei Mingyang only saw a flash of thunder, and Du Ziyuan fell from the sky in the distance. He could vaguely see a trace of black smoke coming out of him. "What''s the matter with him? Won''t anything happen?" Lin yufrown did not answer, but looked at the distance. "Cough!" Du Ziyuan vomited a big mouthful of blood. At least half of his skin had turned into coke, and even his internal organs showed signs of ripening. This is only the first thunder robbery. In his induction, there seem to be two after that. "It''s a mistake to resist with your body." Du Ziyuan murmured as the falling wind roared in his ears. He knew that the first thunder was the weakest of all thunder robbers, so he wanted to try hard to resist with his flesh. His current "Xian Wu Hun yuan Dao" combines "Da Meng Xing Xing Miao Fa" and "Xian Tian Gui Yuan Gong". The quality is extremely high, the foundation itself is quite terrible, and the strength of the flesh is not inferior to that of ordinary spiritual tools. According to the truth, let alone a thunder, even if hundreds of lightning crackled on him, it wouldn''t hurt him much. But he never thought that the Yin God thunder robbery had special effects. Since the beginning of martial arts cultivation, there have been differences with immortals. Immortals concentrate on the avenue, while martial arts practitioners integrate the soul into the body, realize the integration of the soul and the body into holiness. In other words, Du Ziyuan''s soul has been perfectly combined with every cell and every drop of blood in his body. However, when the Yin God thunder robbed him, he felt that his soul would be forcibly cut out of his body. Chapter 715 [it seems that the integration of soul and body is not complete enough. The Yin God thunder robbery found a loophole in my cultivation and almost hurt me at once, but it just helped me point out the deficiency. If you make up for it according to the attack points of the thunder robbery, your strength will certainly go further.] Du Ziyuan finally knows why Dujie''s strength will improve after he was split by the thunder. This thunder robbery is not only fatal, but also a great mentor. The so-called enemy who knows you best is often your enemy. This is almost the case. Du Ziyuan will change where thunder robs and splits. If it has no place to split, his soul and body will be integrated and complete. With a thunderstorm, many feelings came to my mind. Du Ziyuan understood that the so-called Yin God thunder robbery test is the soul. Once the soul is completely integrated with the flesh, the final result is the body of Yang God. From this association, after the evolution of Yang God thunder robbery, the body of Yang God can achieve the body of mixed yuan. The final form of Hunyuan body should be Wuxian. The truth is such a truth, but now Du Ziyuan can''t even cross the Yin God thunder robbery in the first level, let alone the road behind. "Fortunately, I''m fully prepared." behind Du Ziyuan, an eight trigrams array emerged, which is the "eight phase Yantian great respect" portrayed by Emperor Xi Xingjun. The scorched black on his body surface fell off one by one, revealing his new and tender skin again. At the same time, the injury in his body was improving rapidly. It is worthy of being the means of the innate gods, and the effect is really unspeakable. Du Ziyuan felt that the next thunder robbery was estimated to arrive in 30 seconds. If he fought hard, he would be half disabled if he didn''t die. "But I''m not stupid." the first thunder robbery was the weakest. He just resisted it. He wouldn''t do that behind him. Seventy two changes! Du Ziyuan''s body recovered, but he didn''t stop falling. After falling into the sea, he directly turned into a tiger shark and drilled into the seabed. In the sky, the robbery cloud, which was brewing the second thunder robbery, suddenly vibrated, and it seemed that it had the momentum of collapsing. This is because it can''t find the target. Du Ziyuan, who shows 72 changes, is no longer "Du Ziyuan Ben yuan". He is an ordinary tiger shark. But after holding it for so long, you can''t let others not shoot, can you? So a semi-finished lightning came out of the clouds and fell into the sea at will. Sea water is conductive. If ordinary lightning strikes down like this, it will definitely turn over a large area of fish. However, the thunder of the Yin God thunder robbery is only aimed at Du Ziyuan. For other life bodies, it is an illusion, which can''t be touched. The fish still swam, and there were no casualties. It was Du Ziyuan. Although he had drilled deep, he was still split. [shit! It hurts!] a sharp pain hit, and Du Ziyuan was almost electrocuted into a roast fish. [it''s just a flash of lightning after the weakening of merit. No wonder few people can get through it at all.] Du Ziyuan is curious about how Sun Tianyun got through the thunder disaster. She didn''t have as much merit as herself. I can only say that Aunt sun is really fierce. BA Xiang Yan Tian Da Zun reappeared, and Du Ziyuan''s injury healed instantly. "Eight times left!" Du Ziyuan continued to drill down. The farther away from the robbery cloud, the worse its accuracy and the less likely it would affect himself. The third thunder robbery was brewing in a minute, but still because the target couldn''t be found, they had to chop it indiscriminately. Boom! Pei Mingyang saw across the screen that a white light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, dyeing the whole blue sea silver white. At the same time, the robbery clouds in the sky dissipated, and the sea was calm, as if nothing had happened. Du Ziyuan''s first disaster is over. "He doesn''t matter?" Pei Mingyang was worried. Just across the screen, the thunder robbed him. Let alone Du Ziyuan in the thunder robbery center. If Du Ziyuan is killed... He can''t even think about it. This dead salted fish should be a disaster for thousands of years Lin yufrown still didn''t speak, just looked at the sea. Half a minute later, suddenly a shadow jumped out and blew up a large spray. It was Du Ziyuan who became a tiger shark. The last thunder didn''t hurt him much, but it was too deep, so it took some time to dive up. "MMP, it''s over!" Du Ziyuan was going to go back and understand the skill loopholes in the thunder robbery. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. "Aha! Look, I can''t catch you this time!" He just felt that the sky and the earth were suddenly dark, and a huge dragon claw clamped him directly, which made him unable to even struggle. He wanted to use blinking, but found that there seemed to be a strong force of law in the dragon claw, so that he couldn''t blink at all. "Lying trough! You''re mentally retarded!" the sound knew that it was Xiao Jin''s. Du Ziyuan''s transformation into a tiger print shark was just a subconscious behavior, because he had heard of the tiger print shark several times before. Who knows that because of this, Xiao Jin was caught as prey. Xiao Jin''s movement was so fast that Du Ziyuan didn''t have time to lift her transformation, so she flew to the shore. "Xiaoyu, you''re here! Just in time, ha ha, can I catch such a big fish this time? It''s still tiger tattooed. It must be delicious. What do you want to eat?" Xiaojin threw Du Ziyuan on the beach, and his saliva had flowed out. Lin yufrown took a look and said, "this... May be used to make soup." "Boil an egg!" Du Ziyuan finally lifted his transformation and jumped up to give Xiao Jin a quick chestnut. "Oh!" Xiao Jin covered his head, but he didn''t care about the pain. "Eh? Where''s my fish? What''s the big one that was here just now? Where''s the fish? Master, do you see it?" Du Ziyuan was so angry that he smiled, pinched her cheek and pulled on both sides: "you little mental retardation, I changed the fish just now! You actually want to eat me, and today''s dinner is gone!" "Hey!!! How could it be you!" Xiao Jin looked at him in shock. "Why are you turning into a fish? Woo, master, don''t take my dinner." "Thank God I didn''t cook you. I thought I''d make soup?" Du Ziyuan felt really ashamed. He was caught by a mentally retarded dragon as a food material. His reputation was ruined all his life. Xiao Jin quickly hugged his hand: "no! I want to eat!" "You let go, I''ll go. Why are you so strong?" Du Ziyuan shook twice and didn''t shake off. He found that even if he became wuzun, he was still not as powerful as Xiao Jin. After all, it''s a five clawed Golden Dragon. Lin yufrown then walked over and touched Xiao Jin''s head: "it''s all right. He won''t give you dinner. I''ll make it for you." "Really? Oh!" Xiao Jin immediately released Du Ziyuan and jumped into Lin yufrown''s arms happily. Chapter 716 "Alas? Frown, are you deliberately dismantling my platform?" Du Ziyuan stared at her, and Xiao Jin, who made a face at herself in her arms. Shit! It''s so irritating that this little retarded dares to ridicule. Lin yufrown touched Xiao Jin''s head and said, "Xiao Jin is so cute. Are you willing to bully her all the time?" "Yes, yes!" Xiao Jin said and drilled into Lin yufrown''s arms. The plump chest and Lin yufrown are not a small pair squeezing each other. If they are seen by a man, they will definitely be hard. "Where is she cute? She just wanted to eat me!" Du Ziyuan was so angry that she was almost eaten by the maid. What a shame. "Eh? No, frown, frown, you just said you wanted to make soup with me. What''s the matter with you?" Du Ziyuan went over and pinched Lin yufrown''s face, pushed Xiaojin away and pinched Lin yufrown''s chest. "Feel no problem? It''s not fake frown. Are you having a fever?" Lin yufrown patted off Du Ziyuan''s claws on his chest: "I think you like being cooked by thunder so much. I think you''ll also like being cooked." "Er..." it turned out that she was worried because of her hard resistance to lightning robbery. It was a small emotion. Du Ziyuan scratched his head awkwardly: "well, I know what I know. Just try the first thunder robbery. I won''t do that in the future." Lin yufrown didn''t continue to say anything. She took Xiao Jin to the kitchen. "Good bye, master." the complacent dragon maid didn''t forget to turn back and provoke Du Ziyuan. "Tut..." Du Ziyuan felt angry. "Wait for me. Sooner or later, you should know that the master''s dignity is inviolable." But now... He went aside and picked up the Lingguang jade thrown on the ground by Lin yufrown. The cloud chat video was still open. When Pei Mingyang saw him, he hurriedly said, "are you okay?" "Do you wish I had something?" "No, I mean, it''s great that you can carry such a terrible thunder robbery." Pei Mingyang said sincerely. When he saw the last thunder robbery, he was almost desperate. It''s hard to imagine that people can survive under the threat of such natural enemies. "Great?" Du Ziyuan said with a bad smile. "How can I remember someone saying that if I rob him, I''ll dance in women''s clothes?" "No, you heard wrong. There''s nothing wrong," Pei Mingyang immediately denied. "I didn''t say it. It''s not me. It doesn''t exist! What do you want?" Du Ziyuan said, "editor, where is the basic trust between the author and the editor? It''s not a good thing if you don''t count your words. You''ll make me have the impulse to delay the manuscript." "Don''t!" Pei Mingyang said in an instant, "I jump! Can''t I jump?" The salted fish must not give him any excuse, otherwise he will be lazy when he seizes the opportunity. Now "Fox lady" is so popular that if it is really broken, his end will not be good in women''s clothes. Pei Mingyang felt so humiliated. As a straight man of steel, he was forced to wear women''s clothes and dance to the public again and again. He was so ashamed that he wanted to become a snail and shrink into his shell. "Don''t be so aggrieved, it''s good for you." of course, it''s good for you to dance well. Pei Mingyang won a lot of merits when he danced blissful pure land last time, and it''s still a steady stream. Until recently, there have been scattered receipts. It''s just that he doesn''t have a system, so he doesn''t know how many points his merits are. "I''d rather not have such merits and virtues in exchange for integrity." Pei Mingyang said wrongly. Du Ziyuan smiled. His eyes seemed to see through everything, which made Pei Mingyang feel cold on his back. This guy was a devil. "My wife told me to talk about something next time." with that, he couldn''t wait to turn off cloud chat. Du Ziyuan looked at the blackened screen, smiled and shook his head. It''s not a problem to always stare at a sheep and collect wool. It''s time to develop a new dance lover. As for the unknown cartoonist, Du Ziyuan didn''t take him seriously from beginning to end. ¡­¡­ Nanyan continent, the general League of truth seeking Taoism. Two men were sitting under the tree drinking. One of the young men looked ordinary, but he was very interested in the wine on the table. He took a sip, smacked his mouth, another sip, smacked his mouth, and so on. He basically didn''t stop. The other, who is a little older, is much more stable. He slowly takes a chopstick dish, puts it in his mouth and chews it 35 times, then takes a sip of wine, closes his eyes and enjoys it for a while, then takes the dish and chews it 35 times. Not much, not much. If you look carefully, you can find that there is a dense light flickering behind this person, which is the immortal light. The older of these two people is the "floating Taoist" who is now the leader of the alliance of truth seeking Taoism, and the younger... Is the unknown cartoonist who has recently gained fame. "Unknown teacher, according to the news from the East pole, Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t seem to mean to fight." Taoist Fusheng suddenly said. "I know," the unknown cartoonist continued to drink, "that guy didn''t pay attention to me at all. Think about it, he is now the ancestor of this industry. I can''t get his attention as a newcomer without some special means." Taoist Fusheng''s eyes flickered slightly: "Oh? Special means?" The unknown cartoonist smiled and said, "Oh, where do you want to go? We are cultural people. We don''t want those crooked things. There is always only one way for cartoonists to communicate with cartoonists, that is, the puzzle pen." "Spelling brush?" I don''t know why, Taoist Fusheng suddenly remembered that two big men were stabbing each other there with a thick and big brush. The unknown cartoonist then said, "if he doesn''t fight, it''s just that he doesn''t have enough power. As long as we can give him enough power, we can do it naturally." "How do you give it?" "Of course, I like it." Taoist Fusheng frowned and said, "however, as far as I know, Mr. Shanfeng doesn''t seem to have any special interest. He doesn''t like food and luxury. He is surrounded by beauty. There is no lack of women. How can we let him take the initiative?" "Tut tut Tut, you''ve done a terrible job of intelligence," the unknown cartoonist shook his head, "Who says he doesn''t like delicious food? There is no more cunning gourmet in the world. I heard that he usually appears in public places and doesn''t eat because the food is too bad for him to swallow. If you investigate carefully, you can find that he will collect local specialties every time he goes to a place. It''s a real food, so we just need to take it It will definitely impress him to produce something delicious enough. " Chapter 717 "Delicious enough?" Taoist Fusheng frowned. "How do you define this? We don''t know his taste preferences, and people at his level can certainly eat the top cuisine on weekdays. It''s not easy to take out the delicious food that makes him excited." The unknown cartoonist smiled confidently: "don''t worry. I happen to know a very powerful cook. If he comes out, he can definitely make Shanfeng take the bait." Taoist Fusheng didn''t doubt what he said, but said, "what if he agreed to the challenge? To tell you the truth, although your cartoon is good-looking, I don''t think it can win the mountain wind. What''s more, he has such a strong popularity foundation. It''s too easy to win you as a newcomer." The unknown cartoonist took a sip of wine, narrowed his eyes and said, "you don''t understand, you don''t understand." Taoist Fusheng really doesn''t understand. If someone else dared to act like this in front of him, he would have killed the pretender with thunder, but the cartoonist in front of him was different. As a master of immortal fairyland, Taoist Fusheng clearly felt that there was a powerful force enveloping the small courtyard, although he didn''t think it was stronger than himself, But if he wants to do something to the unknown cartoonist, he may not be able to do so. [it seems that some hidden old monster has moved his mind to the mountain. The unknown cartoonist is probably a chess piece pushed to the surface by the old monster.] Taoist Fusheng guessed. Merit is the supreme treasure for ordinary people. It can speed up cultivation and weaken fate. Even luck will become much better than ordinary people. Ordinary people may hang up directly when they fall off the cliff, but people with high merit and virtue can meet the cave left by experts. In addition, when being deliberately targeted, merit will also be backfired to a certain extent. Although immortals have become immortals, they can''t gather beliefs because they haven''t condensed their own destiny stars. This is the last realm in which merit and virtue can play a role. The more merits and virtues, the better luck, the easier it is to find the treasure used to condense the stars of this life, and the stronger the combat power after becoming an immortal. It''s not strange that some earth immortals will covet the merits and virtues of the mountain wind. Mei Youxiao''s silence also encountered a similar situation. However, the guy was smart and knew that even the earth fairy couldn''t force himself with force or conspiracy, so he didn''t accept other people''s positive challenges. Finally, when his merit was enough, he soared directly, and no one could take him. The earth fairy hidden behind the unknown cartoonist may be afraid of this, so he supported a new cartoonist to come out. As for how to plunder merit from the mountain wind, it is secondary. Since they have done so, they must have means to prepare there. In fact, the behavior of the unknown cartoonist is also in line with the speculation of Taoist Fusheng. He can only compete with mountain breeze in a cartoon, and all heresy is useless. Originally, Du Ziyuan, a salted fish, should be more difficult than Mei Youxiao''s silence, but now that the unknown cartoonist is confident that he has mastered Du Ziyuan''s weakness, it is not impossible to lure him into war. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan, who was far away in another continent, had no idea that someone was calculating himself like this. Even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t care much. He has more important things to do now. "Seal the pen? Are you serious?" Pei Mingyang stopped his action and looked at Du Ziyuan in disbelief. Du Ziyuan bit a pocky and lay lazily in the armchair: "Oh, don''t stop. Keep jumping. Do you remember your movements?" Pei Mingyang had to continue dancing. At the same time, the Lingguang jade on the side was playing BGM with feeling: "giligili love..." Yes, because of his flag, Pei Mingyang had to record a new dance video in humiliation, and BGM was "forbidding the border". The only thing that pleased him was that Du Ziyuan actually agreed that he didn''t have to wear women''s clothes during practice, just wear them when the final feature film was recorded. However, what he didn''t expect was that he was practicing dancing vigorously. Du Ziyuan suddenly mentioned the matter of sealing the pen. He had heard Du Ziyuan mention it before and thought it was a joke, but now Du Ziyuan is completely serious. Pei Mingyang really has some side now. Not to mention that Du Ziyuan is now the cash cow of Tiangang sect, but also his merit tree. From the perspective of an editor alone, the number one God under his hand suddenly wants to retire at the peak. He certainly doesn''t want to see it. "Why?" Pei Mingyang asked as he jumped. Du Ziyuan said, "you see, I''ve been robbed. If I can''t cross it, I''ll die. After that, I''ll become an immortal directly. So now merit doesn''t attract me much. These on me are enough for me." "Can''t more merit weaken the doom? Why is it useless?" Pei Mingyang saw through his lie at a glance. "I think you just want to be lazy?" "Er..." Du Ziyuan could not refute. It''s true that merit can weaken thunder robbery, and it''s also useful to condense the stars of his own life in the future, but now he has enough merit to soar. More is just icing on the cake, which is not of great significance. It''s like an ordinary person who suddenly makes 100 million. Even if he doesn''t do anything in the future, he can live safely in his life, and even live a natural and unrestrained life. At this time, will he choose to continue to earn the next billion? Or choose to enjoy life? Du Ziyuan naturally chose the latter. Money is not much, just be salty, and merit is the same. At least Du Ziyuan feels that he doesn''t need more merit for the time being. "One day, I think the thunder robbery is too strong to resist. I''ll do some merit." Du Ziyuan issued a standard declaration of being a loser. Pei Mingyang, of course, objected: "it''s late at that time! Didn''t you just tell me yesterday that Lei Jie doesn''t know when he will come? Maybe the next second will come. Where do you have time to earn merit? This kind of thing can only be prepared in advance. It''s useless to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily." Du Ziyuan said carelessly, "peace of mind, where is so unlucky? How could the first wave of thunder robbery the day before yesterday appear so soon?" Pei Mingyang stopped when he heard the speech and looked at him cautiously: "Hey, I remember you told me before, what''s the name of Fu?" "Vlag, what''s the matter?" Du Ziyuan said this, and a sudden thunder exploded in the sky. At that moment, Pei Mingyang clearly saw that Du Ziyuan''s whole face turned green in an instant. Chapter 718 "Gan!" Du Ziyuan only left a voice and disappeared in front of Pei Mingyang. No matter how big his brain hole is, he didn''t expect that the distance between the two Bolei robbers is so short, which makes people cultivate immortality happily? There are nine ways of Yin God thunder robbery, which are divided into three waves. The first wave and three ways. He passed last time, and began to improve his soul and body by taking advantage of the characteristics of thunder robbery attack. His cultivation speed is very fast. In addition, he has the immortal Wu mixed yuan Dao, which integrates the two best immortal skills. In fact, he has repaired those loopholes in just one day. However, no matter how fast it is, it still can''t catch up with the thunder robbery. Although he has fewer weaknesses now, the power of the second wave of thunder robbery must be much greater than that of the first wave. He is not sure what will happen if he is really hit by thunder this time. Naturally, he is not willing to experiment with himself. So he made 72 changes at the beginning and turned into a blank. With the experience of being caught by Xiao Jin last time, his transformation this time is not so casual, at least he will not reduce his combat effectiveness. Thunder robbery only works on the robber, which is an illusion to others. So why did Du Ziyuan leave in a blink? Isn''t it the same to rob directly in front of Pei Mingyang? The reason for this is very simple, because the robbery cloud was condensed above Du Ziyuan''s head at that time. According to the last experience, Lei robbery would fall casually if he couldn''t find the target. If he continues to stay there, even if he changes his body, he will still be robbed by thunder. But it''s different when moving to other places. Lei Jie can''t find him at all. It''s absolutely safe. Du Ziyuan thought so, but the fact is not so simple. Just as he teleported to an island thousands of miles away, a hole suddenly opened in the sky above his head, and a dark blue lightning jumped out like a poisonous snake, targeting Du Ziyuan. [shit!] Du Ziyuan was startled by the sudden operation and immediately moved away. However, the lightning also ran through the space to his head again, and he couldn''t escape no matter how he ran. Du Ziyuan also tried to become something else, but it was useless. "Why are you having dinner for yourself? Why are you chasing so hard!" Fortunately, the lightning was smaller than the normal lightning. In the end, although it hit Du Ziyuan, it didn''t cause much damage. "Big dream Heart Sutra, dream upside down!" This time, Du Ziyuan did not activate the "eight phase Yantian great respect", but directly used a new immortal method he realized after he was promoted to Wu Zun. Du Ziyuan''s injury disappeared like a phantom. This is the characteristic of the great dream star magic method: the dream is reversed. He can reverse the dream and reality to a certain extent, so as to rewrite some facts. For example, just now, he had a dream that he was not hurt, and then turned the dream into reality. However, this immortal Dharma has limited ability and can not interfere with the reality to a great extent, so he only uses the immortal Dharma when he is slightly injured. If he is seriously injured like the last time, he can only rely on the talisman of "BA Xiang Yan Tian Da Zun". "Did you learn to evolve? It''s impossible to prevent." Du Ziyuan was terrified after carrying the thunder. Last time, his seventy-two changes can perfectly deceive the robbery cloud, so that it can''t find the target. This time, it can''t. However, it is not completely useless. It seems that it took a lot of effort for Lei Jie to find him, so that the lightning that finally came through space is too small to cause fatal injury to Du Ziyuan. If the next lightning is of this size, Du Ziyuan doesn''t think he needs to avoid it any more. Although I promised Lin yufrown not to carry it hard, it should be no problem to carry a few hair with little damage. Of course, Du Ziyuan was well prepared. "Endless wine pot, full!" He took down the small wine pot at his waist and changed it back to its original size. In an instant, a large amount of good wine overflowed inside. Du Ziyuan drank enough tons. "Burp -" when a large pot of wine was eaten, Du Ziyuan also gave a wine burp with satisfaction. At the same time, the void did crack again, and a thunder and lightning came out of it. "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan keenly felt that this lightning seemed to be much stronger than the previous one, at least three times that of the first one. It''s not that simple! However, Du Ziyuan''s yuan force also began to soar, the light twisted around him, and the whole person seemed to become illusory. The effect of endless wine pot is launched! At this time, Du Ziyuan''s skill increased greatly, and the martial space in his body had an impact on the outside world, making the space around him begin to become chaotic and distorted. "Melon skin!" At Du Ziyuan''s command, a glazed ice flesh and jade bone sword flew out of the Wu Zun space and was caught in his hand. In addition, eight fairy swords flew out one after another and combined with ice flesh and jade bone sword to form a huge empty sword. Empty nine swords ¡¤ nine swords in one! Emperor sword! Du Ziyuan wielded his sword to cut the thunder robber. As soon as the blade came into contact with the thunder robber, a terrible explosion broke out. A mushroom cloud appeared directly in the sky, and Du Ziyuan was bounced out. His hand holding the sword was shaking, and there were blood marks on his body. Obviously, the collision just now made his body almost unable to carry it. But fortunately, his physical body was strong, and this injury was cured directly by reversing his dream. "OK." Du Ziyuan found a new point, that is, the weakness of Yin God thunder robbery is not only the integration of his soul and body, but also his immortal martial arts. Just under the touch of the sword just now, Du Ziyuan saw the road of the empty nine swords to continue to improve, and also saw more possibilities of the imperial sword. "Big dream Sutra, a dream!" Du Ziyuan immediately created a dream by using the immortal method. The characteristic of this dream is that the time flow rate is different from the outside world. After a long time here, it was just a moment outside, just like a dream. [so... And here should be...] With Du Ziyuan''s current ability, he can have a dream for 180 days in 30 seconds, in which he made up for the defects of emperor sword and empty nine sword. Immortal Dharma is different from the body. The integration of soul and body must be real and depend on time, but skills can be directly brought to reality as long as they can be learned in a dream. As Du Ziyuan woke up from his dream, the last lightning of the second wave finally arrived. This time, the space cracked again, and the lightning was about the same size as the one just now, but the number became 9. [it''s terrible! It''s strange that this kind of thunder robbery can be passed!] the more experience, the more Du Ziyuan can understand why there are so few Wuxian. This kind of thunder robbery has no plan to let people cross. Chapter 719 Emperor sword! Du Ziyuan''s strongest attack broke out in the newly understood imperial sword. In the face of these nine lightning, Du Ziyuan did not retreat. Boom! The surrounding space collapsed one by one, and a space black hole appeared directly in front of Du Ziyuan, swallowing him in. The collision between Lei Jie and his sword cut broke out a power enough to annihilate the space. However, the self-healing ability of space is very strong. The black hole disappeared immediately after it appeared. The missing space was made up by heaven and earth, and the disappeared Du Ziyuan appeared again. If you get closer, you can see that the light around his body is distorted. A small world has been brewing in the purple mansion of Wuxiu Dantian in the realm of wuzun. Even if the outer space is destroyed, Du Ziyuan still relies on the space power of his own small world to resist the erosion of the space black hole. "Hoo... It''s dangerous." this collision was the lightest one for Du Ziyuan. Promoted to the perfect emperor sword and emptiness sword, the power even exceeded his estimate. The previous thunder and lightning that killed him was directly destroyed by his sword after he couldn''t drill the hole, and he suffered only a small injury caused by space shock. "It''s good to have the great dream and stars magic method." Du Ziyuan is very glad that he can get the magical skill of the great dream and stars magic method. Otherwise, even if he finds a loophole, he can''t improve so much in a short time that Lei Jie can''t catch up with him. After successfully crossing the robbery, Du Ziyuan changed back to his body and quickly moved back to his home. The whole robbery process is not long, just a few minutes. Pei Mingyang was still worried about him. He saw a figure intact on the beach. "Are you... Through?" Du Ziyuan thrust himself proudly: "otherwise? Who do you think I am?" Seeing him so smelly, I knew he should be all right. Pei Mingyang stopped paying attention to him and continued to practice his dance. After spending so long with Du Ziyuan, he almost understood some of the latter''s characters. The more he hated Du Ziyuan, the more he became interested in mischief. On the contrary, Du Ziyuan would not be interested when he no longer excluded him. As he thought, Du Ziyuan felt a little boring when he saw that he was so conscious. After all, Du Ziyuan doesn''t really like watching people dance in women''s clothes. It seems that we have to find new friends to play with in the future. It''s just that an interesting soul like Pei Mingyang is so easy to find. Du Ziyuan can only sigh with regret and go with it. Seeing Du Ziyuan returning to the house, Pei Mingyang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of excitement. He finally won this guy once. It''s great! This time, he jumped harder, and the song "giligili love..." was echoing on the beach. When Du Ziyuan returned to the living room, he saw Guan Jian and lilitia playing against the landlord with Lingguang jade. They were actually opening a black hole! "Do you have a bit of noble dignity? Is it interesting to fight against a landlord and open black abuse dishes?" Lilitia did not lift her head and replied, "of course it''s interesting! Is there anything more interesting than abusing dishes?" "Emmmm..." Du Ziyuan thought, as if he really was. He stopped talking and took a can of ice coke and sat behind lilitia to watch her fight. Lilitia blushed when she noticed it, but she calmed down and continued to play cards as if nothing had happened. Seeing this scene, the sword watcher on the opposite side tilted his mouth slightly. "Hey, what''s your operation? How can you keep a pair of 3 in your hand and then make a smooth son?" Du Ziyuan looked at it for a while and couldn''t help but speak. No wonder this guy likes abusive dishes, because she is a dish herself and can''t beat the stronger ones. "Oh, don''t talk. I''m rushing. I won without a bomb outside!" "Where do you get the confidence that 345678 can rush out?" Du Ziyuan inadvertently glanced at her. Is it difficult to get along with Xiao Jin for a long time and get infected with IQ? That''s the fact. The landlord crushed her to death with 5678910, and there was only one 2 for watching the sword. Naturally, there was no way to help. The landlord had three cards left, and then a pair of four. If lilitia couldn''t afford it, she could only watch the landlord win. "Oh, damn!" lilitia pushed Du Ziyuan. "You go away, you suck my luck away." in fact, Du Ziyuan''s sitting behind her will make her nervous, so that she can''t play cards. Du Ziyuan was inexplicably despised, but also very helpless: "can you blame me?" He had to release melon skin and Moyun and began to tease two little cute children. The race of guapi is very magical. It was a dead thing when it became an ice flesh and jade bone sword. Just now, when it was used to fight against thunder robbery, there were eight other swords outside, but they were not hurt. It gets along well with Moyun. Unlike the tiger who likes to bully Moyun, the melon skin will let Moyun entangle itself, and then the two small heads rub against each other. Du Ziyuan took a sweet potato and dried it. They would also tacitly tear it in half, and then eat half of it respectively. Sometimes, the appearance of melon skin is too ugly, resulting in a lot of food debris on the hair around his mouth. Mo Yun will lick it clean bit by bit. The melon skin will drill into the refrigerator and dig out some snacks to share with Moyun. Since guapi came to Du''s house, Xiao Jin has regarded it as his old enemy. Every time she wants to steal, she always finds that there are a lot less snacks. "Damn you! You robbed me! Thief!" Du Ziyuan would hold Xiaojin''s face: "you still have the face to say, that''s the snack I put in the fridge, and you stole it." "Hey, master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Can you speak dragon language?" Xiao Jin tries to get through every time, and Du Ziyuan can''t help her. This guy is smart now. After flattering Lin yufrown, Du Ziyuan can''t punish her with food. So there''s nothing to be afraid of. Du Ziyuan thought of the proud expression of the little mentally retarded and felt funny. He was afraid that he had forgotten the fear of being dominated by Li Qinglian. [find Qinglian to play another day.] he thought in his heart. He didn''t know how her blind date was going. Speaking of Cao Cao, Du Ziyuan thought of Xiao Jin, and she came back from the outside. Her maid''s clothes seemed to have become much tighter, and her chest trembled more when she walked. Good guy, he''s still growing! "You are in a good mood today," said Du Ziyuan. "Hee hee," Xiao Jin knelt down beside Du Ziyuan and said proudly, "master, do you want to know what makes me so happy?" "Don''t want to..." Du Ziyuan turned his head and continued to tease melon skin and Moyun with sweet potato stem. Chapter 720 "Alas?" she was expecting Du Ziyuan to ask herself. Looking at Du Ziyuan who seemed completely uninterested, she rushed up and pulled his clothes, "ah, ah, just say think, say think." Because the body leaned forward, a pair of big and soft European pie all pressed on Du Ziyuan''s back. She didn''t feel it herself. "All right, all right," Du Ziyuan pointed to poke her forehead and point her away. "What''s wrong with you? Just say it yourself." "Well, I said, listen," said Xiao Jin excitedly, "I''m going to be a mother." "Poof!" Du Ziyuan almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. One side of Guan Jian and lilitia also opened their eyes in shock, and two pieces of Lingguang jade fell on the floor. "What ghost?" Du Ziyuan immediately turned around, grabbed her shoulder and asked with murderous eyes, "who is it? Which man is it?" Xiao Jin is his most precious maid. If any smelly man dares to touch her, he will go to the emperor of heaven to sue, so that the man will never be reborn! "Man?" Xiao Jin looked at him with 0v0 an expression. "What man?" "Not a man?" Du Ziyuan was dumbfounded, and lilitia pricked her ears. "How can you be a mother without a man? A woman?" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized that this is the fairyland. Although there is no Zimu River, there may be similar things. Xiao Jin said, "no, I''m talking about this." as she said this, she reached out and took out a fist sized egg from between a pair of milk babies. The egg was silvery white, with a faint cold on it, forming white smoke in the air, and a dragon shaped light pattern could be vaguely seen on the eggshell. "What is this? Ingredients?" "No!" Xiao Jin quickly held the egg in her arms and protected it. "My mother sent it to me to hatch." "You? Hatch eggs?" Du Ziyuan heard for the first time, "can you hatch eggs as a virgin dragon?" "Why can''t you hatch?" Xiao Jin stuffed the egg back to its original position. "You see, keep raising it with my body temperature and mana like this. At that time, Xiao long can hatch, and then I will be his mother." "Er... Why do you want to hatch?" Du Ziyuan said that her chest was bigger than before. It turned out that she was stuffed with an egg. "What about the egg laying dragon?" Xiao Jin shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe he has something to go far. The postpartum weakness period of our dragon nationality is very short. We can move freely in a few days. The late hatching of dragon eggs will affect his qualification, so when his mother is away, he will find another Dragon generation to hatch." "How did I find you?" "It''s probably because I have a high cultivation," thought Xiao Jin, nodding her lips. "The child''s mother is a dragon. If the hatching person has a lower cultivation than the child''s biological mother, it will hatch very slowly and have a bad impact on the child." Du Ziyuan understood and nodded: "also, you are probably the only imperial female dragon now." "Eh?" Xiao Jin looked at him in surprise. "How do you know I''m Jackie Chan? I''m going to surprise you!" Du Ziyuan flicked her forehead: "little fool, I already knew." After Xiao Jin caught him last time, he couldn''t break free. Du Ziyuan already knew. After all, as soon as he becomes a wuzun, he has the fighting power of earth immortals. Even if Xiaojin is a five clawed golden dragon, it is impossible to suppress him so much in the robbery territory. The only explanation is that her Taiyi was robbed! At this time, she was already the Dragon Emperor at the immortal level. After two years of three corpse God robbery, the five clawed Golden Dragon is really blessed. Du Ziyuan can''t compare with her if she doesn''t have a system. Xiao Jin covered his forehead and retorted, "I''m not a fool!" "OK, you''re not stupid. You''re a little mentally retarded, okay?" "Hee hee." "MDZZ..." Du Ziyuan has even been unable to make complaints about Tucao. "Since you have to hatch eggs, then you will have a good incubation. Don''t be hungry when you are hungry." "How? I won''t eat eggs!" Xiao Jin said seriously. Just then Lin yufrown came. Du Ziyuan asked, "frown, what''s for tea this afternoon?" "Egg pudding." "Oh!" little Jin jumped up and ran to Lin Yuxiao, "I like egg pudding best!" Du Ziyuan, lilitia, Guan Jian: " ¡­¡­ A few days later, Du Ziyuan received a package from Tang Junhao. When he saw the package, he quickly waved back Li Cunfeng and looked around carefully. No one, that''s good. He quietly returned to the bedroom, then locked the door, closed the window, pulled down the blinds, and then went into the studio to close the door. "Hey, hey, finally." He quickly opened the package and revealed a storage jade Jane inside. He injects meta force and activates it at a special frequency, which is like inputting a password. Then there was a "Ding", the jade slips opened and books flew out. The covers of these books are printed with sexy beauties, some with half clothes and clothes, and some simply don''t wear anything. Yes, it''s the magazine that adults read! This kind of industry is legal in huntianxing, but it must be despised if you really want to be found. Therefore, Du Ziyuan asked Tang Junhao to quietly bring some to himself. "Tut tut Tut, the paper version is really not comparable to the electronic version, and the visual effect is great." Du Ziyuan picked up a book and read it. The content in it is really hot-blooded. "Wow, this shooting angle is very good. Wow, this shape is beautiful. Wow, it''s so warped..." Later, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help looking at a packet of paper towels on the table. But when he reached out and was about to touch it, he suddenly stopped. "Wait a minute? I''m not without women. Why should I be affected by myself?" he suddenly realized that, really, he was misled by the thinking inertia of 28 years in his dream. He is not the dead fat house now! At the thought of this, he quickly dropped his books and ran out of the studio. "Where is the frown?" he swept away his powerful divine sense and immediately found Lin yufrown taking a bath in the bathroom. He appeared directly in front of Lin yufrown. Lin Yuxiao is washing her hair with a shower head in her hand. Seeing that he suddenly appears, she aims the shower head at Du Ziyuan. "Ah! Eyes!" Du Ziyuan hurriedly covered his eyes and then blinked out. He was not afraid of water, he just realized one thing. "Really, how can you get dressed in the bathroom?" So he got ready this time and blinked into the bathroom again. Chapter 721 Lin yufrown was about to continue washing her hair when she found Du Ziyuan back. This time she threw a piece of soap on the ground, and Du Ziyuan stepped on it without paying attention. "Oh!" he fell into the bathroom with a 180 degree flip, and the back of his head hit the ceramic tile heavily. Of course, he must be fine. Instead, he cracked several tiles. Lin Yuxiao directly adjusted the water temperature and flow rate to the maximum, and then pointed the shower head at Du Ziyuan. "Ah! Poof! Poof!" Du Ziyuan was directly flushed with hot water and couldn''t spit out all of it. "Stop! Stop! Admit defeat! Admit defeat!" he had to beg for mercy. But how can Lin yufrown stop? She said expressionless, "you are a fool. You have to deal with a fool." Du Ziyuan saw that the plea for mercy was invalid, so he planned to stand up against the water. Anyway, it''s just a little hot water. It''s like tickling for him. However, when he stood up, Lin yufrown threw another piece of soap. He accidentally fell to the sky again, and little Du just aimed at Lin yufrown. She thought for a moment, then turned the shower head, this time aimed at little Du spray. "Oh!" Du Ziyuan immediately covered Xiao Du, "are you going to ruin your future happiness?" Lin yufrown thought for a moment and replied, "this is the art of preventing wolves." Du Ziyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. After falling twice, his impulse had long disappeared, and now there was only depressed emotion. "Stop!" he was naturally unwilling, so he solidified the space directly. The water from the shower head directly stagnated in mid air, and he blinked behind Lin yufrown. "Now I''ve caught you!" he directly hugged Lin yufrown. The place touched by his hands was soft and abundant. The impulse that had just dropped suddenly soared even more. The stagnant water resumed flowing. Lin yufrown was hugged by him from behind without too fierce resistance. He just reversed the shower head and wanted to rush Du Ziyuan''s face again. But how can Du Ziyuan, who has learned well, continue to suffer the same losses? He directly put his face on the back of Lin yufrown''s head. While smelling the smell of her shampoo that had not been washed clean, he murmured, "well, well, we didn''t all take a bath together before. Why are we so excited?" Lin yufrown twisted his lower body and said in a flat tone, "you didn''t support me before." "Er... I''m sorry." Du Ziyuan bowed back a little, but it felt uncomfortable, so he simply fished down with his left hand, picked up Lin yufrown''s knee socket and gave her a standard Princess hug. In the bathroom, both of them were not in pieces. Lin yufrown was held in her arms by Princess Du Ziyuan, and her plump chest directly squeezed out a beautiful shape. Du Ziyuan looked into her eyes and said softly, "I haven''t taken a bath together for a long time. Let''s take a bath together today." Lin yufrown looked at him silently, then raised his shower head and aimed it at his nostrils. "Ah, ah, don''t make trouble!" Du Ziyuan leaned back into the bath. Their bath is very big. It''s like a small hot spring. You can swim in it. They were directly immersed in the water and only two heads were exposed outside. Du Ziyuan had time to grab the shower head. "If you spray me again, I''ll kiss you." sure enough, Lin yufrown stopped spraying him. Du Ziyuan smiled and stroked her hair gently: "I didn''t wash it just now. I''ll get it for you." Lin yufrown didn''t refuse, so she lay quietly in his arms. After a while, she suddenly patted him. "What?" "You hit me again." "Er... I have no choice about this physiological reaction," Du Ziyuan pretended to be innocent. "I''m more than 600 years old and still a virgin. How pathetic." Lin yufrown looked at his pathetic expression, suddenly turned over and broke free from his arms, and then drilled into the water. ¡­¡­ "Egg pudding is delicious." in the living room, the door of the refrigerator was opened, and Xiao Jin stole food in it again. On the floor, the melon skin ran over and rubbed her ankle, and Mo Yun was still wrapped around it: "ow --" and "baa ~". Naturally, the two little guys were thrown out when Du Ziyuan took off his clothes. At this time, they smelled the smell in the living room and ran over. Seeing that it was the natural enemy, Xiao Jin quickly protected the egg pudding: "this is mine! Don''t rob it." After thinking about it, she took out some mung bean cakes from the refrigerator: "here you are." "Ow!" the melon skin opened his mouth and swallowed the mung bean cake with Xiao Jin''s hand. However, little Jin''s imperial dragon skin can bite. For her, the little guy is basically licking her. Finally, the melon skin gave up and had to spit out her hand obediently, and then only eat mung bean cake. "Baa ~" Mo Yun also shouted. As a dragon, Xiao Jin naturally knows what it means. "OK, OK, you have a share," she took another piece of chestnut cake out to Moyun. After dealing with two little guys, she went back to the fridge to eat egg pudding. This is what Xihuang Xingjun taught her. Pudding is to eat ice. Taking out the refrigerator will affect the taste, so only by putting your head into the refrigerator can you eat the most perfect egg pudding in the whole process. Although Xiao Jin couldn''t make a difference, he still remembered this. She was eating with a pout. The culprit who taught her this method came. As soon as Xihuang Xingjun entered the door, he saw such a big ass swinging around there. The pure white cotton fat could be seen clearly for l times. He was surprised at first, and then covered his mouth and smiled. "Little princess, where''s the blank teacher?" in her position, she naturally knows Xiao Jin''s real identity, so she called Xiao Jin "Princess" from the beginning. "Ah?" Xiao Jin looked back at her with pudding on her mouth. "The master just received a package and went back to his room." Seeing her like this, Xihuang Xingjun couldn''t help asking, "what''s up? Is this eating method useful?" Xiao Jin frowned and thought, "I can''t eat it, and it''s very troublesome. When I put my head in, I can''t help but chew it directly." Xihuang Xingjun couldn''t help laughing and whispered to remind her: "you''d better wipe your mouth quickly, otherwise he will punish you when he sees it." "Oh, really?" Xiao Jin quickly wiped his mouth with his hand and licked it with his tongue. However: "don''t bother. I''ve seen it all." Du Ziyuan suddenly appeared behind her, which made Xiao Jin tremble. Then he saw her squat down with her legs tightly clamped. "I''m scared to death! Master, don''t be so scary!" Xiao Jin complained. "Do you blame me for stealing food?" Du Ziyuan pinched her face. "It seems that it''s time for me to show my master''s dignity." Chapter 722 "Oh, I, i... master, I can''t hold it!" Xiao Jin suddenly pushed Du Ziyuan away, and then ran into the bathroom. Du Ziyuan, who had planned to pinch her face again, looked at her empty hands and said, "what is she doing? She has a bad stomach? No, she''s the Dragon Emperor." Xihuang Xingjun smiled and said, "you really don''t understand girls at all." "What?" Du Ziyuan looked at her, "do you know?" Xihuang Xingjun put up a finger and said, "give you science. It''s best not to frighten girls, because we are easier to leak out than boys. At that time, everyone will be embarrassed and it won''t be fun." "Leak..." Du Ziyuan understood in an instant. No wonder Xiao Jin''s action was so strange. So it''s embarrassing. "Well, it''s a nice day today." Xihuang Xingjun looked outside: "it seems to be going to rain." "Er... Yes! I like rain best." Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to say. At this time, I saw Lin Yuxiao come out of the bathroom, because Du Ziyuan was lazy. When opening up the space, the bathroom and the bathroom were connected, and there was only one door. "Is Miss Xiaoyu just taking a bath?" seeing Lin yufrown''s wet hair, Xihuang Xingjun pushed Du Ziyuan, "what are you doing? Go and help others dry their hair. Don''t catch a cold." "Oh... Oh!" Du Ziyuan reacted dully, ran over, grabbed a strand of Lin yufrown''s hair and began to act as a human flesh dryer. He has the dual attributes of thunder and water. He can get rid of the water in his hair with one thought. Lin yufrown''s hair suddenly becomes very smooth and can take a shampoo advertisement. Lin yufrown didn''t care about him. After nodding to Xihuang, he went straight to the door. "Why are you going?" "It''s raining. Put your clothes away." Du''s clothes are naturally dried, because Lin Yuxiao has always been used to doing so. The dryer Du Ziyuan redeemed is basically a decoration. But because there is Du Ziyuan at home, he usually doesn''t take out his underwear. The only exception is Xiao Jin. The little mentally retarded is more insensitive to men and women than Du Ziyuan. Naturally, he won''t mind seeing his pure cotton little white by Du Ziyuan. Incidentally, Lin yufrown''s clothes are dried in her room. Lin yufrown put away her clothes and put all her clothes except Xiaojin''s underwear on Du Ziyuan''s hand: "take it." then she turned and went back to the bathroom. "Ah?" Du Ziyuan didn''t understand. Is this to make him fold clothes? God, Lin yufrown has been folding from small to large. Where can he do it. He looked at Xihuang Xingjun. The latter hurriedly said, "don''t look at me. My brother always washes clothes in our family, and usually we are lazy and use dust avoidance directly." "Gee, the immortal is really lazy," said Du Ziyuan with some contempt. He just stood in the living room waiting with a big pile of clothes. After a while, Lin yufrown came out with Xiao Jin. When she saw Xiao Jin hiding her hands behind her, Du Ziyuan knew it immediately. It really leaked out Xihuang Xingjun skillfully took out a box of ice cream from his refrigerator and said to him while eating: "blank teacher, when will my cartoon be published? I think it''s almost finished." "Bring me your painting," Du Ziyuan said after taking over the painting of emperor Xi Xingjun. "Well, you can take it and publish it later. I don''t need to introduce some temples to you?" "No, no," Xi Huang shook his head. "I have already told Wu Shen that she will help me publicize." Xi Huang Xingjun and Wu Shen seem to be best friends. "Then my cartoon can be taken out almost." Du Ziyuan said that he customized my sister is a painter for Xihuang Xingjun. First, the space of fate set off the wind of orthopedics, and then use yarn fog to sprout the dead girls. It''s perfect. ¡­¡­ That night, Pei Mingyang sent him a video request again. "What do you love to watch with me?" if you want to know what your wife is suspicious of, you don''t make complaints about it, "said Du Ziyuan. In this regard, Pei Mingyang has only one word: "get out!" "Then I''ll hang up." Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand to click the screen. "Hey! Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" Pei Mingyang quickly stopped, "shit! What are you doing! Really hang up!?" "Didn''t you tell me to go away?" "Go to hell." Pei Mingyang is smart this time. Du Ziyuan said, "it''s really a vicious editor. If you squeeze us working people, you want us to die. I want to expose you to the outside world." "Don''t play tricks!" Pei Mingyang couldn''t help saying, "I''ll tell you something serious!" "What business?" "Blank will produce a new cartoon again, and this time he will cooperate with others. He will produce a story and others will draw it. The name of the cartoon is" the space of fate ". I can''t see what type it is for the time being, but the heroine on the cover is really good-looking..." Pei Mingyang said in a breath. Du Ziyuan had to forcibly interrupt him, otherwise God knows when to talk: "well, what do you want to explain?" "Since you are lazy, can''t you learn from other people''s blank teachers? There are so many disciples you can draw well. Find one to draw for you." Pei Mingyang induced. Du Ziyuan resolutely refused: "it''s also very troublesome, and I don''t want people who can''t pass the painting to write for me, which will defeat my character." "You have so many disciples that none of them can be recognized by you?" Pei Mingyang didn''t believe it. "Yes, there are. Xia''an and Xiao lu''er are the two. But Xia''an has her own cartoon to be serialized. Xiao lu''er is in her hometown again. I can''t help it even if I want to work." Du Ziyuan showed an expression of being beaten. Pei Mingyang had already seen through him: "come on, it''s all excuses! You just don''t want to draw!" "Well, I can''t say that. I really want to work, but if the conditions don''t allow, what can I do?" Du Ziyuan is a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, he won''t be beaten. What''s wrong with salted fish like this? "Teacher, brother, I''m back!" however, the sudden sound made his smile gradually disappear on his face. Pei Mingyang at the other end of the video showed a surprised expression. Du Ziyuan looked out of the gate in disbelief: "Xiao, Xiao Lu, how did you come back?" With his current cultivation, it doesn''t make sense. Ning Hanlu didn''t find it until he came to the door! However, when he saw Xiao Jin behind Ning Hanlu, he suddenly understood. It turned out that she came here with Ning Hanlu! "Hey, master, is your dew suddenly surprised?" Xiao Jin trotted to him and raised his head. "Praise me, praise me." Du Ziyuan smiled and touched her head: "you, you are really Bang ~ ~" Chapter 723 "Oh! The master praised me. Can I go to receive the award?" Xiao Jin said and immediately jumped towards the refrigerator. "I......" Du Ziyuan also had no way at all. "Just live in the refrigerator and be a refrigerator dragon!" Ning Hanlu pulled Du Ziyuan''s sleeve pitifully: "teacher, brother, aren''t you happy when I come back?" Du Ziyuan looked and hurriedly said, "no! There''s something there! I must be happy when you come back!" He hurriedly felt his head and took snacks, which coaxed Ning Hanlu. At the other end of the video, Pei Mingyang took the opportunity to say, "Oh, I just heard someone say he really wants to work? Should we talk about work next?" "Tut," Du Ziyuan couldn''t help it, "OK, OK, I draw, can''t I draw? But this time, I want to draw my seal pen." "Hmm?" Pei Mingyang''s face suddenly changed. "You haven''t given up your plan to seal the pen yet!? no, you, do you know how much impact your seal will have?" "It''s not a big problem. You can see that there have been two waves of thunder robberies. God knows when the third wave will come? Now I''m too late to deal with thunder robberies. Where do I want to draw comics?" For Du Ziyuan''s explanation, although it still looks like making excuses, Pei Mingyang can''t find any words to refute. Indeed, it is a bit too much to ask a person who has survived the robbery to draw cartoons. In particular, Du Ziyuan''s crossing is still an almost fatal yin-yang God robbery. "That''s not to close the pen? In case you finish the robbery in the future, you can still continue to draw." on the muddy sky star, the immortals in the fairyland come out to sing, dance and write novels. "Then change the vest, why do you not understand this? Are you still a professional editor?" Du TSU yuan''s Tucao make complaints about Pei Mingyang. For others, a famous pseudonym is really important, but does Du Ziyuan need it? Pei Mingyang thought, it seems that this is really the case. In that case, just use the pseudonym mountain wind to make another profit. "What are you going to draw?" "I promised one of my attendants that I would draw him a cartoon indicating the future of kendo, so I''d just use this one," Du Ziyuan said. "What''s his name?" Pei Mingyang was not interested in his starting point. No matter what it was for, the cartoons drawn by this guy were absolutely interesting, so he didn''t worry at all. "Well, it''s tentatively called... Fierce blade in the snow," said Du Ziyuan. "Hmm???" not only Pei Mingyang, but Ning Hanlu, who listened quietly, also had a black question mark on her face. Why, the cartoon name of Kendo is Dao? Pei Mingyang really wanted to make complaints about Tucao, but considering Du Ziyuan''s character, he thought it would be better to shut up or else he would be bloated and indigestible. "OK, then draw it first. When will you give it to me?" "You go to publicize it first, and I''ll give you the original in a few days." there are many stories in the line of fierce knives in the snow, and Du Ziyuan didn''t intend to finish painting at all. Since it is intended to awaken Li Cunfeng, it is almost the place where Li Chungang died. It happened that the scenes of Li Chungang were basically at the beginning of the book, so it would not be abrupt to draw only this part. As for eunuchs? The original author of this book is famous as a eunuch. Although this book "in the snow" is finished, is the name of the head of the big interior white? [I''m paying tribute to the original author. Can the tribute be regarded as a eunuch? Of course not.] Du Ziyuan just felt that he had never been so righteous. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan is still drawing a cartoon of "in the snow" without saying a word, and Pei Mingyang has hyped it up. After all, it is the seal work of mountain wind, and its influence is self-evident. Nanyan continent, the general League of truth seeking Taoism. Taoist Fusheng''s cheeks puffed up, and his hands kept stuffing things into his mouth: "# £¤...... £¤ #@@" Opposite him, the unknown cartoonist sat there and looked at him like this: "I said, if you want to talk, swallow something." Taoist Fusheng stopped, swallowed a mouthful of food, and said, "Wow! Where did you find the cook? It''s delicious!" "One of my chef friends is a beautiful woman," said the unknown cartoonist. Taoist Fusheng''s eyes lit up: "it''s sure to work now! I don''t believe that the mountain wind can be indifferent to this kind of food!" "Then..." the unknown cartoonist was about to speak when suddenly the disciple of Taoist Fusheng ran over: "master! Master! No!" "What''s the matter? I''ve taught you self-cultivation for 300 years. Is that what you''ve learned?" Taoist Fusheng scolded his disciples and didn''t forget to put a piece of fried chicken on the table into his mouth. The delicious food really makes the gods want to stop. The disciple quickly adjusted his breathing and said slowly, "Sir, I just received the news that Mr. Shanfeng seems to be closing his pen." "Oh!!!" Taoist Fusheng''s eyes suddenly stared more prominent than the goldfish. He covered his throat in pain and his face soon began to congest. "Master? Master, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, the unknown cartoonist came over and patted Taoist Fusheng on his back. A piece of fried chicken immediately flew out of his mouth and landed on the ground. "Cough..." Taoist Fusheng cried, "what chicken nugget? It''s killing me!" The unknown cartoonist said, "who told you not to chew well? My friend hates people who swallow dates, so if she doesn''t chew enough for 20 times, she will choke people 100%. Just now, you almost became the first immortal to choke in the history of the fairy world." Taoist Fusheng shook his head: "I was frightened just now. What should I do, unknown teacher? We haven''t started to implement the plan yet. Teacher Shanfeng is about to close the pen." "Yes..." the unknown cartoonist also has a headache. "Doesn''t this guy have any pursuit? What''s the difference between closing the pen at this time and salted fish?" Taoist Fusheng sat back in his chair and looked solemn, as if nothing had happened just now. However, he couldn''t help glancing at the dishes on the table, because they were so delicious, but the psychological shadow of choking just now was still there, and he didn''t want to lose face in front of his disciples. "In a word, since he''s going to publish a cartoon, we don''t need to challenge him. There''s still space for him to seal his pen. It''s the same." "But can you find the blank?" asked Taoist Fusheng. It is because the blank dragon sees the head but not the tail that the unknown cartoonist challenges the mountain wind. Now he suddenly says that it is not so easy to find the blank. Chapter 724 "I can''t find his people. Won''t I make an appointment on the cloud?" said the unknown cartoonist, "@ just a moment. Then you can stir up the topic and ensure that you can know the blank. By the way, you can also ridicule the mountain wind. They have a good relationship. It must be uncomfortable to ridicule one another." Listening to what the unknown cartoonist said, the disciple of Taoist Fusheng who came to return the news had only one thought in his mind: [wow, it''s so dirty.] Taoist Fusheng found that it was true and agreed. "In a word, let''s first look at what Mr. Shanfeng and Mr. Blank drew in this cartoon." ¡­¡­ The first group in the world. Yang Wudi: it is said that Shanfeng is going to close his pen. How long has he been drawing comics? Why did he suddenly close his pen? (dog head) Leaning on the water to listen to the cloud: who knows, my husband is his loyal fan. After hearing this news, I can''t eat any more. I''m making fried chicken now. (picture: fried chicken...) Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: Oh, is the salted fish still sealed? I already guessed. Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket: catch a wild crazy little and lift the skirt! (expression Pack: don''t scold me.) Cloud chat has now opened a self-made expression package system, and users can make expression packages with screenshots and words at will. With the popularity of "good cartoon in the fairy world", all four tutors have become the darling of the expression pack world. One of the most classic expressions is that Yanyun Songzi clubbed on the table with her cheeks in her hands, and then two huge milk larvae squeezed right between her hands and under her chin. Her small mouth tooted slightly, which can be said to be quite cute. Since the screenshot was posted on the Internet, countless crazy fans have used it to make expression packs. There are such common ones as "Oh, I''m so hungry. Have you had dinner?", "cute enough to let you have social security", as well as "see, this is the correct use of milk solitude", "the realm of milk solitude, you who play with breast pads will never understand", and then the most classic nature is the "crazy less scold me" used by Chen Guangming. However, Chen Guangming''s practice is tantamount to constantly testing on the edge of being forbidden, and there is only one final result. System prompt: "Li Canghai''s Mandarin Duck belly pocket" has been banned by the administrator at 24:00. Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: Well, the world is clean. Let''s continue talking. My back is silver: you say, what if one day the blank teacher also closes the pen? (DU Ziyuan''s expression bag: shivering) Lean on the water to listen to the cloud: don''t be so scary. The blank teacher is still so young. Why do you want to close the pen? (DU Ziyuan''s expression bag: wide eyes) Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: now I''m not old enough to seal the pen. This kind of thing still depends on my character. If a salted fish, even if you turn it over, it''s still salty. (DU Ziyuan expression bag: I''m a salted fish now.) Yang Wudi: I''m a little convinced of what you said. If the blank teacher also closes the pen, what will I point to to live in the future? Month change: instead of worrying about what''s not, it''s better to pay attention to the teacher''s new work first. Although I only saw the cover, the heroine is really cute. Yang Wudi: who is this "Book painter"? Why have you never heard of it, and your painting skills are so good? Is he the new apprentice of teacher blank? Yuebian: it seems not. It seems that it has a deep relationship with the Wu Temple. The work of blank teacher was not released in the Moon Temple for the first time. Damn it, I can''t read the original. (DU Ziyuan''s expression bag: life is loveless) Like pine nuts, Du Ziyuan has also become the darling of the expression pack world. Coupled with his rich expression in the program recording, he can intercept several times more material than pine nuts. When discussing the blank new work, the group became lively. My back is silver: Yes, yes, the new heroine is so cute. Tut Tut, especially that silver hair. I like silver best. I''m going to do a role play when the cartoon comes out. (smiling face) Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: do you want to play her? (drooling) you must send pictures to the group at that time. My back is silver: don''t worry, I will send it. Cosplay is also gradually rising with the development of comics. At first, it was just some additional attributes such as maid restaurants. Later, Coser can come out alone to do activities. However, huntianxing has no English, so it is most directly called "role-playing". ¡­¡­ There is an island on the Sea west of Xiling mainland. This island is called Yinguang Island, which is the territory of the great demon "silver back demon respect". There is a big mountain in the center of the island. The inside of the mountain is empty, and the silver backed demon Zun lives in it. One day, there was a loud roar from the mountain: "come in, little ones!" For a moment, all the apes on the island rushed to the center of the island, where they had their "King". The body of the silver backed demon statue is a silver backed demon ape. It is a variant blood. Although it is not as exaggerated as the five clawed golden dragon, it is also very powerful. At this time, the silver backed demon statue did not take shape. Its body was up to 40 or 50 meters high and sat on the stone throne. The general ape was a small soybean in front of it. "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" asked an ape demon king with high cultivation. The silver backed demon Zun said: "the blank teacher has made a new work again. You take the time to make me a suit of clothes like the heroine of the sky of fate. I want to play her, and then record the image and pass it to the netizens to enjoy together." "Yes." most apes don''t know what role-playing is, but since the king wants them to collect clothes, they naturally have to try their best to complete the task. After sending out all the apes under his hand, the silver backed demon Zun took out the Lingguang jade again. He uses the largest household Lingguang jade, but compared with his body shape, it is almost as big as the iPad. "Alas, it''s a pity that the cartoon won''t come out until tomorrow. I really want to see it earlier." ¡­¡­ East pole China. "Roast silk? Roast what silk? Squid silk?" Xihuang Xingjun looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously and didn''t understand the meaning of the words he just said. Du Ziyuan patted his forehead: "Er, wrong, I mean role-playing." "Oh..." Xihuang Xingjun seems to understand, "then? Who do you want me to play?" "Of course, it''s your Qiong sister. Don''t you want your brother to like you?" Du Ziyuan took out a white dress of the same style as Qiong sister. "Since you want to take the opportunity to coincide with the cartoon characters to make your brother like you, it can''t be limited to one time. This cartoon should also be used well." Xihuang Xingjun thought so, so he took the skirt: "OK, I''ll wear it." "Don''t worry," Du Ziyuan stopped her, "I have more here." then he took out some sleeveless high fork cheongsam. Chapter 725 "Wow, so many?" Xihuang Xingjun looked at these sexy cheongsam and imagined what he would look like after wearing it. "Hey, my brother will be hard when he sees it." "Cough..." Du Ziyuan choked directly, "you, where did you learn this word?" "Princess Lily taught me." "That lazy angel..." Du Ziyuan shook his head. "All right, go change your clothes and take photos. I''ll draw comics first." Naturally, he will not be the photographer of Xihuang Xingjun. Even if there is no ambiguity between them, this taboo should be maintained. This is the basic of life. Lily TIA is in charge of taking photos for Xihuang Xingjun this time. Firstly, she has a close relationship with Xihuang Xingjun, and secondly, her photography technology is really good. I don''t know when this guy developed this interest. He can make girls sexy every time. "It''s orange in the orange." Du Ziyuan muttered and walked into the studio. Outside, the discussion about the mountain wind seal became more and more intense. Later, some super large news programs comparable to the news network began to report this matter. Now, there are basically seven mountain wind fans in the world. It is said that some people saw mountain wind fans kneeling in the street on rainy days and crying: "my God! Mountain wind old thief! Why do you want to seal your pen! How can I live if you don''t draw!" Others are in a trance and make mistakes at work because of the mountain wind. Recently, huntianxing''s unemployment rate has increased by an abnormal range. Even in many places, Shanfeng fans organized groups to go on strike, hoping that teacher Shanfeng would give up the idea of sealing the pen. Unfortunately, this time is different from the one in Gastrodia elata. Du Ziyuan is determined to seal the pen, so it''s no use protesting. His Weiyun had already fried the pot, and all kinds of requests, swearing and crying comments broke through the 100 million mark in a short time. However, Du Ziyuan left only one sentence: please enjoy my last work. This naturally can not satisfy fans. It is said that riots have also occurred in some places. In this regard, Du Ziyuan said he would not carry the pot. "Labor and capital are not ministers of the times. Why should they blame me?" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the blank fans have a lot of schadenfreude. They all have a theater mentality. Even though the relationship between Mr. Shanfeng and Mr. Blank may be good, the fan relationship between the two sides has become a lot more harmonious recently, but when you see other people''s bad luck, you will always steal happiness unconsciously. It''s like a person who has only got 60 points, but he will feel very happy when he hears that other students have got 50 points. Some guys who can''t be human are even satirizing on the Internet. "Look, this is the gap. Our blank teacher is going to make a new work recently, and the two are connected. Do you feel envious?" "Oh, I''m worried. There are so many blank teachers'' works that will continue to be published in the future. I don''t know which one to watch. Can you give me a reference?" "Tut tut Tut, this is the exhaustion of inspiration. Otherwise, it will not be closed in less than two years. Sure enough, I am the first in the world." ¡­¡­ Shanfeng''s fans are so angry. Some of them are so angry that they spray with others on the Internet and greet each other''s father. It''s just that sealing the pen is a hard injury after all, so Shanfeng''s fans once fell behind. This makes them feel like they have been abandoned by the mountain wind. It was not until a man stood up that he turned the tide. And this person is... Blank. Yes, it hasn''t been more cloudy for a long time. In this regard, it''s even more salty than the mountain wind. It''s rare to release a micro cloud. "The space of fate will be the last cartoon I will cooperate with others. After that, I will create two cartoons independently. After painting, the pen name of blank is also time to say goodbye to you." Now, the whole comic world really blew up. Those blank fans who used to ridicule Shanfeng fans finally tasted the bitter fruit. In turn, they were severely ridiculed again. They were almost miserable. "Let you pretend to force! Jump again! Have the ability to jump again! Sand pen!" "You can''t be a basic person. This time it''s just a lesson for you. People who laugh at you will never come to a good end." "Hey! Brother! Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, you know, your sadness is not meaningless, because I will be very happy, ha ha ha..." ¡­¡­ "Teacher, do you really want to seal both pen names?" Wen cuilong asked Du Ziyuan, "I thought you sealed one and planned to draw with another pen name more attentively." "I''m about to cross the robbery. Where do I want to draw? Of course it''s all closed." Du Ziyuan said. However, Wen cuilong obviously didn''t believe it: "isn''t it? I don''t think you''ve made much preparation for the robbery these days. It''s the same, er..." she didn''t say the last word "salty". Du Ziyuan suddenly whispered to her, "hey hey, you found out. In fact, I''ve been too lazy to draw for a long time, but I can''t find any good excuse. This robbery is just right. If I don''t seal the pen now, I won''t have a chance in the future." "But teacher, if you do this, it will be too big a loss for the cartoon industry." Wen cuilong couldn''t help persuading. She is also a fan of Du Ziyuan. Especially after knowing that mountain wind and blank are the same person, the two happiness are intertwined and get greater happiness. Du Ziyuan shook his head: "the cartoon has never been able to stand up by one person. If you can''t leave me all the time, it can only show that it is deformed." Closely reasoned and well argued, Lili and Thea Tucao Dao: "to make complaints about what is right and right is to want to be lazy." "Er..." Du Ziyuan stared at her, "don''t say it if you know!" then he increased his strength in his hand. Lilitia immediately cried, "ah, ah, no! I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m dying!" Du Ziyuan did not stop: "hum, let you know my power!" "Ah -" with a gasp, the game character "female fighter" controlled by lilitia fell to the ground. The muscular man manipulated by Du Ziyuan stood in the center of the screen and laughed wantonly. "Damn! Come again!" lilitia refused to admit defeat. "I don''t believe I can''t win you!" Du Ziyuan said with a confident smile, "just give up. Cricket lazy angel also wants to win me?" "No! One more!" Du Ziyuan thought, "it''s boring to be so white, unless you bet something." Lilitia immediately covered her barren chest: "what do you want? I won''t promise to lose and take off a dress." Du Ziyuan: " Chapter 726 Du Ziyuan glanced at lilitia with great disdain: "I said, you can question my personality, but you can''t question my pursuit of milk solitude. Even if you put the lamb chop in front of me, I won''t be interested at all." "Sheep... Chops?" lilitia suddenly recalled the roast lamb chops made by Lin Yuxiao last night. The whole lamb chops looked very flat. She looked down at her chest. Suddenly a burst of depression surged into my heart. "Shameless! Obscene! Fool! Anyway, our angels are poor milk and will not grow up in this life! You like your big milk alone! Woo -" lilitia ran out crying. Du Ziyuan looked at Wen cuilong with a confused face: "how did she go out? Is she comparable? I have chosen it." Wen cuilong sighed: "teacher, you should really thank Miss Xiaoyu." "Ha? Why do you pull the frown?" [without her, you might be single all your life.] Wen cuilong thought about this sentence and still didn''t say it. After all, it''s too hurtful. Du Ziyuan felt a little boring when he saw that lilitia had gone and no one was playing with him. [have some fun.] speaking of fun, I naturally think of Pei Mingyang. Du Ziyuan immediately sent a video call request to editor Pei. "What''s up?" Pei Mingyang seems to be dealing with documents. You can see two stacks of paper at least half a meter high on his desk. Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "you should already know. Now the blank will be closed. How to say?" Pei Mingyang''s face showed a confused look: "it''s really incredible. Forget it. The blank teacher actually announced that he wanted to seal the pen. I doubt if he''s kidding." "Hey, what do you call me? I don''t want face?" Pei Mingyang looked at him contemptuously: "what else do you want to say now, you salted fish? Do you think you are more diligent than the blank teacher?" "Er... It''s really not." Du Ziyuan found himself unable to refute. On one side, Wen cuilong also covered his mouth and smiled secretly. How could he be more diligent than himself. "That''s good, so there must be something behind the blank teacher''s seal. Alas, if you haven''t announced the seal, you may take the opportunity to surpass the blank and become the first person in the cartoon." Pei Mingyang is still very sorry. Whether from the perspective of an editor or a friend, he hopes Du Ziyuan can become the first in the industry. After all, he has this strength. "Oh, don''t set too high a goal for yourself. It''s so tired. Look at me. I only set a small goal for myself every time. You can rest when you reach it." "What small goals did you set for yourself today?" "Run 100 meters! Sit ups 5!" said Du Ziyuan proudly, "I''ve finished it!" "Go to hell!" Pei Mingyang found that his blood pressure burst every minute when talking to this guy. Ouch, his stomach seems to be hurting again. "You have something to say. If you don''t say, I''ll hang up. I''m so busy. Don''t make trouble for me." "I am not going to make trouble!" Du Zi Yuan road. "I came to ask you if you have recorded the dance of" awesome awesome love ". It''s time to release a grievances. Speaking of this, Pei Mingyang was angry: "you said! It was all caused by your sudden closure of the pen! Now you want me to dance in women''s clothes. Won''t your conscience hurt?" Du Ziyuan touched his chest and said to him apologetically, "I''m sorry, my chest muscles are too thick to touch." Ding! The video call was disconnected. "Hey, hey, I''m in a better mood. Go painting." Du Ziyuan patted his knee and prepared to get up and go to the studio. Wen cuilong on one side sighed: "editor Pei is really poor." ¡­¡­ The gods of two major comics announced the closure of the pen one after another. This period can almost be called the darkest period in the history of the comics industry, although the whole comics industry has just taken shape for less than two years. Walking on the street, you can see depressed people everywhere. Some people broke up because of this. Of course, some people took advantage of it and took their female and male gods. Zhu Leyi ran home with a small basket. Recently, he was in a good mood. Some time ago, Shanfeng announced that he would close his pen. For a time, he couldn''t even eat a meal and had to eat meat. However, later, he also announced that he would close his pen. When he saw the sad situation on the Internet, his heart immediately balanced a lot. The worst thing is not yourself. But there is also a little trouble, that is, his wife shuitingyun is a loyal fan of blank, so that she has been frowning every day recently. In order to comfort his wife, he had to cook every day and feed it to her mouth. The key is that she doesn''t dare to let her cook. Even if she makes a mistake in salt and sugar, it''s over in case she pours in a jar of abnormal and spicy chili sauce. Back in the kitchen, lingguangyu was about to show her skills. Lingguangyu suddenly shook up. When he opened it, it turned out to be "the first group in the world". I want to day: he has closed his pen. Let''s spread the group and divide the paper. I want the group leader and the female manager. Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: wake up, where do the girls in this group come from? They are fags. Magic box: two... Pretend to be the second floor. Su 11: I''m sister paper, but it''s hard to imagine that the teacher should seal the pen. Drunk tonight: weakly, I''m also a sister. I want to day: shit, smart @ pine nuts don''t eat sugar. They burst out two sister papers at once. Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: pull it down. These two demons respect a fairy. Dare you move? I want to day: [shivering], dare not move. Old urchin: next I want @ a person. If he doesn''t reply immediately, it means he''s making a noise. (expression Pack: I want to see which lucky student I selected) Old urchin: @ January Old urchin: of course, everything has an accident. If he returns, it means that he is playing Lingguang jade while slapping. "Shit!" Zhu Leyi scolded. This guy is really dead. There are many big men in the group, such as the "Su demon" homonymous with "Su 11", or drunk tonight, but the old urchin is not a role he can''t provoke. He immediately sent an expression and hated the past. January: think about who you''re talking to. (expression Pack: forbidden speech for 29 days, 23 hours and 59 minutes) Old urchin: (expression Pack: rubbing back and forth on the edge of death) I want to day: group leader, are you male or female? If it''s a man, I don''t want it. January: when did labor and capital say they were not men? Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: it''s all right. Men can also wear women''s clothes. Look at Pei Mingyang. Huntianxing''s first wrench is not for nothing. Pei Mingyang: I seem to hear someone speak ill of me behind my back. Pine nuts don''t eat sugar: Wow, catch a wild Pei Mingyang! Women''s clothes are then auctioned. The reserve price is 1 copper! Chapter 727 "Alas, poor editor Pei, you can''t go anywhere without being molested." Yanyun Songzi holds Lingguang jade with a happy smile on his face. Just as she was about to continue, suddenly a figure ran in from the door: "no, elder sister, no!" Before Songzi could react, he found that his twin sister had jumped into his arms. Her three button * * became an excellent safety bag. The dragon''s face was buried directly, and the momentum of the forward rush was directly absorbed. Songzi put down Lingguang jade and dragged her sister''s Dragon horn to pick her up: "if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, our family will have ''Dragon stewed ginseng'' tonight." The Dragon let his sister pick him up and waved a pair of small hands: "elder sister, something really happened..." ¡­¡­ Aolan country, Longjiao village. "Wang Ye, here is your package." Li Cunfeng gave Du Ziyuan an express. "Oh? It''s already here. It''s very fast." he directly opened it and put the comic book "space of fate (I)" which officially began selling today. Although the story of "the space of fate" is not long, there are still a lot of pages drawn into comics. In particular, this kind of comic selling people will have a lot of close-up and occupy a lot of pages. Therefore, it will be divided into upper, middle and lower parts for sale. These books in Du Ziyuan''s hand were sent in advance by the Wu Temple, which is the welfare of the original author. He dumped a copy for Li Cunfeng and went home. "Xingjun, the cartoon is out." he threw a cartoon to Xihuang Xingjun, took another one, and put the rest directly on the table. Anyone in the family who wants to see it will come and take it. "Oh, did you come out? This is my first time drawing comics. I''m so excited." Xihuang Xingjun opened the bound comics. After professional processing, it was much more exquisite than the original. Du Ziyuan looked at the cartoon and nodded as he looked at it. Xihuang Xingjun is worthy of being a congenital God. The paintings painted are also full of aura. Qiongmei has not been destroyed and is perfectly presented. The story of the sky of fate is very simple. There are a pair of brothers and sisters, brother "you" and sister "Qiong". My sister was in poor health and her parents died again. In order to cultivate her, she returned to the countryside to study, and my brother naturally accompanied her to transfer. That is the village where the two of them lived as children. There they met many friends they met as children and new friends. Because it''s the sister line, so the stories with other women are so far. The only deeper one is probably the neighbor''s big breasted glasses lady. After all, she pushed down the protagonist before the beginning of the story, and the relationship between brother and sister will be further. It is also because her appearance gave her sister a great sense of crisis, so that she can no longer maintain her proud personality, completely breaking the membrane between brother and sister. "Well, it''s OK." the first volume is actually the first word of the animation, which mainly explains the characters on the stage, but the specific story content is not much. But there are two important plays that are still very interesting. One of them is that when looking through the photo albums of her brother and sister, Qiong Mei leaned back on the rotating chair and put her left hand into her skirt. Her silver gray ponytail swayed with inertia, and a blurred color appeared on her face. Xi Huangxing specially used a whole page to put down this lens, which can be said to make people realize the charm of qiongmei for the first time. In this process, Qiong Mei will definitely give readers a big surprise when she recalls the forced kiss by her brother in her childhood. After all, no one expected that this would be an orthopedic story. Du Ziyuan read it casually because he already knew the content. At this time, suddenly a guest came to the door. "I''m back again!" Zhang Tianguan shouted at the door, as if he wanted a warm welcome. However, in Du Ziyuan''s family, except for the lazy angel on the second floor who doesn''t go out all day, he is the only one. Xihuang Xingjun has taken several comics to preach next door. Naturally, no one will welcome the seventh Prince of heaven. Du Ziyuan squinted at him, and then continued to read the cartoon: "Oh". "Oh? Oh, what is it? Can''t you be more enthusiastic." Zhang Tianguan is very upset. At least he has known each other for so long and the relationship between parents of both sides is good. Can''t you pretend to be happy? Just a minute. Naturally, his thought would not come true, so he had to take off his shoes angrily, enter the house and sit at the table. "Eh? Is this a new cartoon? You''ll produce a new work when you go to the underground?" he took one and read it. "Painter? Who is this? You didn''t draw it? But it''s pretty. The girl is so beautiful." At the beginning, Qiong Mei immediately attracted his attention. He was curious about what kind of story it was. As a result, when he saw Qiong Mei spinning there, the expression of his whole face was like licking the popsicle and eating Chaotian pepper. [this is... The expression form of art? How can brother and sister be?] he can only convince himself that after all, there are some cross-border sexual descriptions in the novel, but they are basically the fantasy of the character to express the emotions at that time. [but it''s beautiful...] Next, when he saw the end of the cartoon, on a thunderstorm night, Qiong Mei went to her brother''s bed and took off her only dress, leaving only a belly pocket, he finally couldn''t calm down. "Hey! What kind of cartoon are you?" Zhang Tianguan shouted at Du Ziyuan with a red face. "How can brothers and sisters do such things? How can you draw such cartoons?" Du Ziyuan glanced at him again, and then said in an extremely contemptuous tone, "virgin?" "I''m not!" Zhang Tianguan jumped in a hurry. However, Du Ziyuan continued to look back at the cartoon without paying attention to his plan. "No, I said you''re not afraid of being criticized when you make such a cartoon. Even if the atmosphere is open again, few people can accept this kind of thing between brother and sister?" In this regard, Du Ziyuan refused to comment, but said, "anyway, I''m going to seal the pen. They say what they like." "...." Zhang Tianguan was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t seem to think of the impact of public opinion on Du Ziyuan. After a while, Du Ziyuan asked, "by the way, what happened to your trip to the underworld this time?" Du Ziyuan originally thought that the reincarnation of Mengxi was Wen cuilong. Who knows that his sister Wen Hongyue also had the same birthmark, which made him confused. Zhang Tianguan said he was going to the underground to ask Meng Po. I don''t know if he got the answer. Zhang Tianguan''s face suddenly became strange. He hesitated and said, "I asked, Mrs. Meng... She said..." "What did you say?" Chapter 728 "She said... Both are Mengxi." "Both? What do you mean?" Du Ziyuan looked at Zhang Tianguan suspiciously. "Do you plan to embrace left and right, so make up such a famous hall?" [but even if you want to embrace left and right to taste sister flowers, you won''t be attracted to Xiao Hong?] "I didn''t make it up," Zhang Tianguan explained. "That''s what grandma Meng said..." Next, he told Du Ziyuan the specific situation. It turned out that when mengxidu robbery failed, he exercised the secret art of reincarnation. One of the characteristics of this secret technique is that it can reincarnate with 30% of the accomplishments of the previous life. Of course, the operation difficulty must be much higher than reincarnation with memory. And even if successful, cultivation will be sealed like memory. After all, the baby''s body can''t bear these. The purple heart birthmark on the chest of the sisters is actually the mark of the seal. Then, if there is a chance, the memory and cultivation will be unsealed, so that the cultivation of reincarnated body can be improved quickly. But this opportunity is very rare, so Wen cuilong and Wen Hongyue have no sign of unsealing up to now. But there was an accident when Mengxi was reincarnated. She was reincarnated by Wu Zun''s cultivation. When she entered reincarnation, she brought her martial golden body to the hell. Originally, only 30% of the accomplishments were good, but even the golden body was too much. Although Meng Po still put her into reincarnation, this force was divided into two when she was reincarnated. The 30% pure Wu zunyuan force tore out half of the memory and disappeared into Wen cuilong''s body, and the remaining half of the memory and gold body were integrated into Wen Hongyue''s body. The "life mark" that really represents Mengxi also integrated into the twins with this division. Half a person can''t tell the primary from the secondary. Du Ziyuan is now a wuzun. He is naturally very clear about wuzun''s golden body, because the soul has been perfectly integrated with the body, and the transformation of the body from substance to nothingness is also a matter of heart. It is naturally understandable to go to hell with him. What enters Wen Hongyue''s body is not blood, meat and bones. The so-called wuzun golden body is actually an energy form. Unlike Yuan Li, these energies can be freely transformed between nothingness and essence into real flesh and bone veins. The reason why Wen Hongyue is so strong is that her flesh contains the essence of Wu Zun''s golden body. "I said, the one I saw in the secret place was not a real gold body at all." Du Ziyuan recalled the puppet he had split into two at that time. Although it seemed to be Wu Zun''s gold body from the Lingguang jade message embedded in the puppet, Du Ziyuan''s magic mirror had no reaction, and he became suspicious at that time. Now it seems that it is indeed misleading. If someone greedily refined the puppet, something will happen. He then looked at Zhang Tianguan: "so what are you going to do next? If both sisters are, are you going to chase two people at the same time? I don''t beat you. I think if you really do that, you''ll probably be cold." Zhang Tianguan lay on the table and sighed, "what can I do? I''m also very desperate. My good wife suddenly split into two. Do you think happiness has become two? No, it''s offset each other and completely zero! Alas, if only I could be divided into two." "That''s a good idea," Du Ziyuan pulled out the demon sword. "Come on, let me give you a middle score." "Fuck off!" Zhang Tianguan glanced at him, "what''s the matter with you? Give me an idea?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know why he asked me. I''m very specific Although he likes watching yellow pictures and small movies, they are virtual. In reality, he has had close contact with Lin yufrown from beginning to end. For other girls, he can only talk about a few dirty jokes at most, and physical contact basically doesn''t exist. Well, Xiao Jin exists like her sister, so it''s not too much to pinch her face. Of course, the above are Du Ziyuan''s "wishful thinking", but Zhang Tianguan doesn''t think so. "You can pull it down. You don''t count how many beautiful girls live in your family? You tell me you are single-minded? Do you want to laugh to death and inherit my flat peach ticket?" "Flat peach still needs a ticket? Is it a food ticket or a meat ticket? Er, no, that''s not the point," Du Ziyuan said. "Believe it or not, or you can find a way to solve the problem yourself. I''m too lazy to care." Zhang Tianguan was in a hurry: "Oh, no, I''m wrong, boss, don''t give up on me." the speed from the heart is also unique. Du Ziyuan threw him away and grabbed his hand and said, "explain to the sisters yourself. It doesn''t matter to me whether you want to chase my sister or my sister or both together, but if you dare to bully my followers, I won''t let you go." if he can catch Wen cuilong, it''s best to save her from coveting her women''s clothes all day. Zhang Tianguan didn''t take Du Ziyuan''s threat to heart at all. He just hesitated: "say it directly? Do they think I made it up like you?" "How do I know that? Go and try. The answer won''t come out?" "Don''t say such irresponsible words. Come with me and give me a witness. They should both believe you." Zhang Tianguan pleaded. Du Ziyuan thought for a while, and finally didn''t refuse him. So they went out to the next room. At this time, the girls next door are sitting around watching the sky of fate. Ning Hanlu blushed and whispered, "Wow, what are you doing? How can you reach that place? Oh, kiss, but why should you hold a medicine jar..." The sisters of the Wen family watched with interest. On one side, Wen Hongyue smiled and said to Wen cuilong, "sister, fortunately, we are all women, otherwise I might really fall in love with you." Wen cuilong nodded. She seemed to agree with her sister. This caught the two men who had just entered the house off guard. What Du Ziyuan thought was: [shit, are you two going to become Japanese? Hey, should you tell them that homosexuality is the concept of true love? Emmm, or forget it. If you really want to say that Zhang Tianguan can''t blame me?] What Zhang Tianguan thought was: [shit, is this going to be cheating? Does this despise me, split myself into two, and then play with myself? Mom, what should I do? No, I have to find a way.] So Zhang Tianguan sat down with a shy face next to the two sisters: "Hey, hey." Wen Hongyue looked up at him and said to Wen cuilong, "sister, who is this man? Why are you looking at us giggling? It''s a little disgusting." Chapter 729 Zhang Tianguan''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face. "Disgusting? I... disgusting?" he seemed to have suffered a great blow. He crouched down on the ground and began to dig the floor. Du Ziyuan hurriedly said, "Hey, that floor is very expensive. Don''t pick it up for me!" Zhang Tianguan raised his head and looked at him bitterly: "do you only care about the floor?" "EH - why are you suddenly gay?" Du Ziyuan stepped back. Zhang Tianguan said, "how can we say that we are also friends? You didn''t want to help me when you saw me so miserable?" "No," Du Ziyuan shook his head decisively. "There is no fluctuation in my heart. On the contrary, I still want to laugh." "You..." Zhang Tianguan wanted to cry without tears. "I''m lucky I brought you some flat peaches... Break up! Break up!" Du Ziyuan immediately changed his face when he heard that there were flat peaches: "Hey, who are we talking to? It hurts feelings to mention flat peaches? Xiaocui Xiaohong, give the seventh prince a seat and let him sit between you... By the way, how many flat peaches did you bring? What year? How big?" Zhang Tianguan glanced at him: "do you know your mother is so shameless?" "Where am I shameless?" Du Ziyuan denied. "Then either don''t sit. I''m just going to take everyone in my family out for a trip." "No! Brother, can''t I be wrong? This is a 3000 year old flat peach. Here you are." Zhang Tianguan quickly took out a peach the size of a watermelon and gave it to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan sniffed, and it was indeed 3000 years old: "are those who watch the peach garden good at guarding themselves?" "You just steal from yourself. This is my salary!" Zhang Tianguan ignored him and took out a bigger flat peach and said to the Wen sisters, "Hey, guys, I have a 6000 year flat peach here. Why don''t you eat it together." Du Ziyuan quit immediately: "shit! If you have 6000 years, give me 3000 years?" Zhang Tianguan said, "I''m the only one. You think 6000 year flat peaches are Chinese cabbage. It''s not easy for me to steal them. I picked them up from under the tree." "Gee, if your father, emperor and empress knew you were such a son who turned his elbow out, I don''t know how they would feel." Du Ziyuan shook his head. He put away the 3000 year flat peach in his hand, and then brought Lin yufrown in a flash. "Frown, it''s time to fight local tyrants! Come and divide the flat peaches of 6000 years." The 6000 year old flat peach is so powerful that ordinary people can''t eat it alone. Zhang Tianguan planned to eat one tenth of each of the sisters, and then left him to eat himself. Du Ziyuan naturally wouldn''t let him do what he wanted. He took Ning Hanlu and Lin yufrown and divided them into three tenths, leaving about half of them. [half is OK.] when Zhang Tianguan thought so, he suddenly stretched out a hand and took all the remaining half of the flat peaches. "Eh? Why is there half a flat peach here? It''s still 6000 years old. I''m thirsty." naturally, it''s Xihuang Xingjun who speaks, and she''s divided by another tenth. Zhang Tianguan looked at the remaining two fifths and was wondering how to get it back from Xihuang Xingjun. Lin Yuxiao suddenly said to Du Ziyuan, "you haven''t called Lily yet." "HMM." Du Ziyuan immediately blinked again. After arriving at the lazy angel''s room, he found that the guy was wrapping himself into a spring roll with a quilt and lying there playing games. "Hey, eat. There are flat peaches." "Flat peach? Where?" lilitia had a flat peach in the flat peach garden last time. Knowing the benefits of this thing, she immediately became interested. "Come with me." Du Ziyuan directly connected the quilt and clamped her under his arm to take her next door, but he suddenly stopped. It turned out that Xiao Jin came back. So he first blinked to Xiao Jin, and then blinked to the next room with two girls. "Ah? What''s the matter? Why am I here?" Little King Kong just came back from the outside. Suddenly, he was taken by Du Ziyuan. Little brain couldn''t react at all. But it didn''t matter, because she soon found the flat peach and her saliva flowed out. Xihuang Xingjun saw this and gave the remaining flat peaches to Du Ziyuan, who divided them equally and gave them to the two women. These two are immortal level. It''s all right to eat one fifth. "My flat peach..." Zhang Tianguan looked at the rapidly disappearing flat peach with pain. He didn''t taste a drop of juice. "Hahm, hahm," said Xiao Jin, smiling at Du Ziyuan with a mouth full of peach meat, "it''s really fragrant, hehe." Du Ziyuan took out his handkerchief and wiped her mouth: "eat slowly, no one will rob you." On the other side, lilitia, who had wiped out one-fifth of the flat peaches, also shouted, "I want to wipe my hands, too." Du Ziyuan looked at her speechless: "when were you at the same level as Xiao Jin?" Having said that, he squatted down and wiped her hands. The ruby ring he gave her was shining on the middle finger of her right hand. Lilitia was naturally very happy: "well, take me back." "What? Don''t you have feet? Take me as a special bus?" Du Ziyuan was naturally too lazy to send her back. It''s tiring to teleport with angels. "Hum! Stingy!" lilitia tooted her mouth. Because she didn''t want to beg Du Ziyuan, she learned to shrink and stretch like an insect and wriggled on the floor. She''s going to climb back to her room. "This lazy angel, can''t you come out of bed?" Lilitia said proudly, "I''ll lose if I come out!" it was like a gauze that didn''t want to go out. There was no way to take her. Du Ziyuan kicked her on the ass when she arched up. This time, of course, the blinking ability was used, and lilitia disappeared directly on the floor. Then I heard the sound of heavy objects falling on the second floor of Du Ziyuan''s house next door, and lilitia''s complaint: "Ouch! Smelly man! Won''t you be gentle!" Du Ziyuan ignored her and looked back at Zhang Tianguan, indicating that he could say something now. Zhang Tianguan looked at the sisters sitting on both sides of him. First, he took a deep breath, and then said, "I went to the underworld this time to understand your life experience and the defects of the reincarnation secret skill. This secret skill was created by my second uncle, and I asked him for a perfect method." "Defects? Where are defects?" the Wen sisters were puzzled. They don''t feel anything wrong at all. On the contrary, they practice much faster than ordinary people. Zhang Tianguan looked at Wen Hongyue: "aren''t you surprised? You two are identical twins, but the appearance is so different. This is the defect of the secret art. My second uncle gave me a set of cultivation methods. As long as you practice, you can refine the martial gold body in your body and restore it to its original appearance." Chapter 730 "What they should have looked like?" the Wen sisters said in surprise. Zhang Tianguan said, "yes, these meat on you are caused by not refining the golden body completely. As long as you practice the skill I gave you, you can become a slim beauty like your sister." "I see," Wen Hongyue nodded. "I refuse." "Well, then I''ll pass the skill to you... Well?" Zhang Tianguan rubbed his ears. "What did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly." "I said I refused," Wen Hongyue did an arm flexion, and his biceps shrugged like a little rabbit. "How great these muscles are. Without them, where can I get my strength?" "..." Du Ziyuan and Zhang Tianguan realized that she was very satisfied with her appearance. Zhang Tianguan cried and laughed: "no, it''s just refining the golden body. The power will not become smaller. It''s better to say that there will be no small growth." "Can you get stronger if you get thinner?" Wen Hongyue looked at him suspiciously. "It''s true," Zhang Tianguan hurriedly explained, "I didn''t lie to you. If you refine wuzun''s golden body, your body strength can be immediately increased to the level of carefree and boundless at the peak of the virtual world. At that time, you won''t even have a bottleneck in cultivating all the way." Hearing that he could increase his strength, Wen Hongyue said, "let me try." When Zhang Tianguan heard the speech, he immediately pointed at her eyebrows and passed the secret skill to her. After finishing, he said to Wen Hongyue, "you''d better go to the bathroom. Over the years, all meridians in your body have been blocked by the essence of the golden body, and the impurities can''t be discharged and accumulated in your body. After refining the golden body, these impurities will come out at one time. You must take a bath." "That''s OK," said Wen Hongyue, about to enter the bathroom. Seeing this, Wen cuilong quickly took a suit of clothes to her. After Wen Hongyue left, Zhang Tianguan said to Wen cuilong again, "the matter of sister Hongyue has been solved, and the next thing is your problem." "Me? Do I have a problem?" Wen cuilong subconsciously looked at himself. "I think I''m normal." One side of Du Ziyuan Tucao: "you are a normal ghost, Zhang Tian Guan, you give her a secret art, let her love to see men''s women''s clothes to make complaints about refining." Zhang Tianguan stall: "sorry, it''s not within my ability." "Cut," Du Ziyuan was naturally very upset, "what do you want?" Zhang Tianguan ignored him and whispered to Wen cuilong: "your problem is your physique. When you seal your accomplishments and memory, you seal some of your potential, so that your cultivation progress has been extremely slow over the years. I can help you unlock the seal and restore your real physique. Are you... Willing?" In fact, he is very nervous, because many people reject an extra memory and think it may affect their personality and turn themselves into others. If Wen cuilong thinks so, he will do bad things with good intentions. Du Ziyuan also looked at them and wondered how Wen cuilong would choose. "Then untie the seal," said Wen cuilong with a smile. "I''m just me. It''s just a memory. It''s no big deal." Before she entered Rongtian, she practiced martial arts. She had a firm heart and was not afraid of these. "All right." Zhang Tianguan didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. It''s a good thing that Wen cuilong can recover her memory, but it''s obvious that she doesn''t care about her previous life. It''s difficult to catch up. After the same secret skill, Wen cuilong went back to his room to practice his kung fu. In the hall, there were only Du Ziyuan, Zhang Tianguan, Xihuang Xingjun and Xiao Jin. Lin Yuxiao went to Du Ziyuan''s house to make lunch. "Oh! By the way!" Xiao Jin, who was dazed after eating the flat peach, suddenly remembered something and said to Du Ziyuan, "master, your sister has come to you." "Who?" Du Ziyuan thought carefully about the existence of his sister, "pine nut?" "Yes," little Kim nodded, "I just came back to tell you this, but I forgot it when I ate flat peaches." Du Ziyuan was so angry that he bounced her forehead: "you didn''t say it earlier!" "Ah, you didn''t ask either." Xiao Jin retorted, covering his forehead. Du Ziyuan had no way to take her and directly blinked outside the barrier. Songzi was waiting there. In addition to the usual milk holder that was inseparable from her, there were more than a dozen people who looked like half demons behind her. "You finally figured it out. Is it because you can''t stop halfway through the pipe? It''s such a thing to hurt your body in the daytime." pine nut complained. Du Ziyuan said, "come on, sit down and tell me what''s up." as soon as he saw the expressions of pine nuts and these people, he knew they were worried. Poison tongue is just a means for pine nuts to relieve their emotions. Du Ziyuan took them to the palace. If they were just the Songzi sisters, of course, they could receive them at home. If there were so many half demons from longying country, he didn''t bother to prepare so many keepsakes, so he simply went to the palace. It''s his house anyway. Seeing that Du Ziyuan rarely came out, housekeeper Li quickly ordered someone to prepare tea, which was very efficient. It seems that he did not slacken off because Du Ziyuan seldom came. After a crowd took their seats, Du Ziyuan said directly, "look at you, you know something big has happened. Go ahead and see what I can help." Pine nut smelled the speech and said, "do you remember the last time we went to Dongchong Island, we met an iceberg on the way?" "Of course," said Du Ziyuan, "there was a dolphin demon sealed in the iceberg. I split the iceberg and let her out, but she didn''t wake up and let her sleep in the cabin." Songzi said, "later, we drove the boat back to longying country. She was still unconscious. I arranged a yard for her at will and sent someone to take care of her." "Did she wake up and make trouble in longying country?" Du Ziyuan asked. However, what he got was just a pine nut''s white eye: "can you stop interrupting?" "Er, OK." Du Ziyuan subconsciously glanced at her chest and looked away. Songzi continued, "she didn''t wake up, but since a few days ago, all kinds of strange things have happened in longying country." "Strange things?" "Yes, for example, some adults suddenly become children, houses suddenly disappear, alleys become endless dead roads, streets become rivers and so on..." Songzi sighed, "We don''t know what''s going on. Up to now, the only thing we have found is that these changes are constantly spreading out centered on the dolphin woman. If we leave it alone, maybe the whole longying country will be affected." "Is it so exaggerated?" Du Ziyuan was also serious. No wonder these people were so heavy, "so you came to me for help?" Chapter 731 "The highest accomplishment I can think of is you," matsuzi said, "and you have a wide range of contacts and know so many immortals." Du Ziyuan did not refuse: "OK, let''s go and have a look. I have to go to a place before I go to you." in fact, he had a little guess in his heart. "Where? I''ll go with you." Songzi didn''t expect Du Ziyuan to talk so well this time. She also prepared several plans to deal with his laziness. As a result, they were all unnecessary. Du Ziyuan thought for a moment and said, "OK, you hold my hand." The two held hands, while the dragon held his sister''s waist and buried his face in the middle of a pair of milk larvae. Blink! Du Ziyuan took the two sisters directly to the Mountain Gate of Penglai sword sect. "Mr. Shanfeng!" the gatekeeper happened to recognize him, and Du Ziyuan asked them to inform him. Soon, a human shadow flew down from the mountain, just watching the sword. "Oh, Mr. Shanfeng, you came to me a few days after I came back? Did you miss me?" Guan Jian flirted as soon as he landed. Behind her, two doorkeepers looked at her as if they had seen a ghost. Actually flirting with small fresh meat! Is this still the strict sword watching elder? God, what''s the matter with the world? Du Ziyuan sighed deliberately, "Alas, you''re back early. Just now our family has just divided a 6000 year flat peach. If you came earlier, you might be able to eat it." "Flat peach? 6000 years?" Rao Shiguan was also a little surprised. Then he beat his chest and feet, "Oh, I''m so sorry! Why did I come back so early? I knew it was up to you." "Er..." Du Ziyuan was just joking, and unexpectedly, he became so. He could not help but make complaints about it. "You have fallen apart," he said. "What doesn''t collapse?" Guan Jianbai glanced at him. "Don''t you know that now my cultivation system has been transferred to the food department? All delicious Tiancai and Dibao gain me more than ten times that of others." "Well," Du Ziyuan thought, "I still have a 3000 year old one here. Let me give you some." He took out the 3000 year old flat peach and cut it in half. Then he and sister Yanyun each shared one tenth, and the remaining one fifth was given to Guan Jian. "Chi Liu -" I saw Guan Jian put the flat peach to his mouth. With the small mouth of cherry, a peach meat the size of watermelon disappeared. "Shit! What''s the way to eat?" Du Ziyuan was stunned by the operation. Watching the sword with sweet lips, I enjoyed it: "it is worthy of being a flat peach in the sky. After eating it, the time for me to recover my cultivation will be greatly shortened." "It''s good for you." Du Ziyuan ignored the coveted eyes of the two gatekeepers and directly ate the flat peach in his hand. The taste is almost the same as that of 6000 years, but there is little nutrition. The Yanyun sisters also ate very delicious, especially the dragon. Seeing that the juice of the pine nuts was dripping on her chest, she immediately jumped up and planned to lick it for her sister. The result was naturally split by a hand knife from pine nut. After eating the flat peach, Guan Jian asked Du Ziyuan, "so, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?" Du Ziyuan told her about the longying Kingdom, and then said, "when I heard this, I guessed whether it was the extraterritorial interference you said last time, so I''d like you to take a look." "Dolphin girl?" Guan Jian narrowed his eyes. "OK, I''ll go with you." So the four set out towards the longying country. Due to the twinkling of Du Ziyuan, the longying country was close. They came to the longying imperial city of their destination in less than a minute. At this time, the scope of change has enveloped the whole imperial city. Du Ziyuan felt something wrong inside when he was still outside the city, because there were more than a dozen climates in the city! It is rainy in the south of the city, sunny in the north of the city, snowing in the west of the city, hail in the east of the city, and strong winds, thunder, frost and even reversal day and night in various places. It almost changes into a climate after walking for a while. Guan Jian looked carefully and said, "well... It should be extraterritorial interference, but I don''t know which domain collided with our world this time." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help asking, "are the boundaries so unstable? Where are the collisions so frequent? Is there something wrong?" Guan Jiandao said: "I don''t know. The saying of my family is that you can''t become an immortal and don''t contact foreign interference without authorization, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. As I used to be, if I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet Miss Lin, I would have been abandoned in my life, so you''d better leave quickly." "What about here?" "You have to report back to zongmen and let immortal level masters solve it. Mr. Shanfeng, you know a lot of immortals? Tell them, Tianting won''t leave it alone." Du Ziyuan nodded immediately, "yes," and he contacted Li Qinglian. However, the hint of "not in the service area" came again. Du Ziyuan had no choice but to try to contact other immortals. As a result, he couldn''t get through, including his mother. "Shit! Is this a group tour?!" Du Ziyuan scolded and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Yes! There are two immortals in my family now, an angel and a dragon emperor?" So he immediately said to them, "wait a minute, I''ll go home and find help." With that, he will teleport back to Longjiao village. However, after he disappeared in front of them, the place where he reappeared was not home, but... Longying imperial city! "Hey! Boss, why did you run over there? Did you suffer from road mania?" Songzi shouted to him in the sky outside the city. Du Ziyuan was embarrassed. "You''re the road fool! It was just a mistake!" he said, and he planned to fly out of the city. It seems that the city has an impact on his transience and must be kept away from it. However, God was not prepared to let him leave so freely. I saw a sudden overcast cloud in the sky, and bursts of roar resounded through the heaven and earth. The last wave of Du Ziyuan''s Yin God thunder robbery is coming! "Damn it! Why at this time!" Du Ziyuan''s face changed. He quickly changed into a monkey and fell to the ground. The thunder robber can''t find him for the time being. He''d better slip away on the ground under the cover of buildings. He also tried to use teleportation, but each teleportation would return to the center of the city, which made him very helpless. It''s really a leaky house. It rains every night. Outside the city, they also regretted watching pine nuts: "he shouldn''t have been called." But it''s too late to say anything. I saw a lightning dragon suddenly drilling out of the robbery cloud in the sky and falling straight towards the imperial city. The second wave can find Du Ziyuan with the help of spatial positioning. Naturally, this wave will not fail. However, the 72 changes completely rewrite the cause and effect, so the positioning will not be very accurate. The thunder robbery aims at the whole imperial city. Chapter 732 When the huge Thunder Dragon fell, Du Ziyuan couldn''t escape the scope of lightning, so he had to take out his weapons to resist. Emperor sword ¡¤ nine empty swords! Power card! Banana fan! After the first two waves of thunder, Du Ziyuan has completely integrated his soul and body into the body of Yin God. At the same time, the empty nine swords have also reached a new level. According to the truth, the second wave and the third thunder robbery didn''t hurt him much, and the third wave and the first thunder robbery shouldn''t hurt too much. However, the fact is that the empty sword was directly split into nine swords, the melon skin changed back to the original state, lying on the ground in a coma, and can no longer change into ice flesh and jade bone sword. Du Ziyuan himself was directly hit and flew, and dozens of houses were inlaid on the wall. "Poof!" he spat out a mouthful of blood. It''s just a aftershock, and the banana fan blocked him, which almost dissipated his strength. This thunder robbery is too exaggerated. BA Xiang Tian Yan Da Zun emerged. Du Ziyuan''s injury recovered quickly. At the same time, Du Ziyuan was thinking quickly. [what''s the matter? Why is the power so exaggerated? Is it always like this? Or because the last time I fought with the last thunder robbery of the second wave made heaven and earth understand my power, so the power of the third wave also increased? Or... It was caused by extraterritorial interference?] He didn''t know the reason, but the only thing he was sure was to leave the city now, the farther the better. Fortunately, the force angle has been adjusted just now. Now it has been split and flew to the city wall. It is very convenient to get out of the city. Du Ziyuan jumped out of the city wall as soon as he turned over, and then he fell into a piece of water with a "Dong" sound. He felt inexplicable. He immediately surfaced and found that he had returned to the center of the imperial city. "Gan! This is playing with me!" he really has nothing to do with this kind of means that immortals can deal with. I thought my combat power had reached immortal level and should not be afraid of foreign interference. In fact, I found that this thing had nothing to do with combat power. I had to have enough realm. Seeing that the second lightning was about to fall, Du Ziyuan had no time to avoid and could only fight with all his strength. "Endless wine pot! Full!" "Saitama body card!" "Wind king''s boundary ¡¤ explosion!" Du Ziyuan tried his best to swing a fist around the boundary of the wind king towards the sky. At the same time, the lightning in the sky just fell. This time, the shape of lightning is a scepter embedded with wings. Boom! The powerful impact force exploded in the air, and the strong wind swept the whole imperial city directly. Fortunately, the sword watching shot in time, so that the longying imperial city was not completely destroyed. Thunder robbery will not affect foreign objects, but if it passes through Du Ziyuan, it can pass on its strength. Just like he just crashed into the house. Lei Guang was smashed by the punch and dissipated in mid air, while Du Ziyuan himself fell to the ground with smoke. At this time, he was very miserable. The whole right hand and right chest disappeared, and there were cracks like porcelain in other parts of his body, as if it would be broken at any time. Fortunately, BA xiangtian Yanda Zun was able to start, his injury recovered quickly, and all his injuries had disappeared before he fell to the ground. Du Ziyuan''s transformed monkey turned over and fell to the ground, his face full of panic. Just now he did feel the threat of death from a close distance. The last wave of Yin God thunder robbery was not to attack the weakness, but to directly restrain the Yin God''s Zhiyang God thunder. His current Yin God body was completely restrained. If he didn''t understand that the cathode generates Yang very early, he would definitely be killed by the last thunder robbery. But where is the time! a pipe dream! Du Ziyuan took advantage of the gap to launch this immortal method again, trying to prolong the time to understand the truth of the birth of yin and Yang. However, his practice time is too short, and the time to enter the state of robbery is even shorter. No matter how to extend the time, it is only half a year. Where is it so simple to understand the truth of heaven and earth. The third thunder robbery has taken shape. This time, a Golden Knight appears. He sprints down to Du Ziyuan with a long gun and a war horse. [finished...] although Du Ziyuan has tried his best, he still has no confidence to stop it. No wonder they say that yin and Yang gods are doomed to cross. No wonder even sun Tianyun is unwilling to recall. It''s really too difficult. It''s not prepared for people to cross. Du Ziyuan just watched the long gun fall to his chest, and then penetrated the past. [am I... Dying?] One second... Two seconds "Eh?" Du Ziyuan was surprised to find that he didn''t seem to hang up. Not only that, he didn''t even have any injuries and pain. What''s going on? He was confused. Where was the Golden Knight just now? Is it an illusion? But the robbery clouds in the sky have indeed dispersed! The thunder robbery was too inexplicable. Du Ziyuan was confused. "Boss!" Songzi broke into the city after all. "Why aren''t you dead?" Hearing this, Du Ziyuan turned his eyes: "you really want me to die? You have a conscience. Who do you think I''m in danger to help?" "Well, don''t throw the pot if you''re human." pine nuts are still poisonous, but she was relieved to see that Du Ziyuan is all right. She also touched Du Ziyuan''s head. "It''s lovely that you look like a monkey. Don''t change back at all. I''ll eat walnuts for you every day." "Fuck off!" Du Ziyuan patted her hand off, and at the same time, he lifted 72 and changed to his original shape. However, just when he was going to continue to say a few words, he suddenly felt a violent energy gushing out of his body, which filled his whole body and his head. So Du Ziyuan turned his eyes and fainted directly. That direction is in front of the pine nut''s chest. If you follow this angle, he may directly come to a facial cleanser. However, "elder sister, be careful!" Milk Tuozi dutifully followed. Seeing Du Ziyuan faint, she directly pushed away the pine nuts, and then put her dragon horn against Du Ziyuan''s chest. If he was still awake, he would probably scold "MMP". ¡­¡­ When Du Ziyuan woke up again, it was a day later. He opened his eyes and found himself lying on a strange bed with Yanyun pine nuts sitting by the bed. At this time, she may be tired and is leaning back in her chair to close her eyes. Du Ziyuan didn''t care about her, but felt his body. He has been feeling strange since just now. The first is cultivation. There is no doubt that he has entered the realm of Yang God. The cathode in his body generates Yang, and he is evolving towards the real world. When Yang Qi is enough and Yin and yang are combined, he will cross the Hunyuan thunder robbery. These are normal. What Du Ziyuan cares about is another abnormal place Chapter 733 In Du Ziyuan''s body, a martial space is constantly evolving. A glimmer of light has appeared in the originally gloomy sky, and green has begun to appear on the earth. He has been to the wuzun space left by Mengxi after his death. Although there are plants and animals there, they are all transformed by the martial arts that Mengxi practiced before his death, not real life. But in the space of Du Ziyuan wuzun, real life has begun to be born. In the future, if he wants to become a martial immortal, he needs this space to be completely improved, become a planet, rise into the universe and become his own star. The above is the normal path he had envisaged, but now there seems to be a problem. In Wu Zun''s space, in addition to the open earth, the most conspicuous nature is his spiritual source. Du Ziyuan''s Lingyuan form is a whale, with two attributes of lightning and water. Since the formation of wuzun space, this whale has been perched in the space and breathed the Yin attribute vitality. Now he has achieved the Yang divine realm, which should be changed into the breathing of yin and Yang. But when he woke up and observed, he found that in addition to Yin and Yang, there was another golden strange energy on the whale. The luster reminded him of the Golden Knight who finally stabbed him in the chest. In addition, there is a golden horn on the whale''s head, just like the golden gun in the Golden Knight''s hand is inserted into the whale''s head. [what''s going on? The last thunder robbery turned into a Golden Knight and ran into me? Don''t worry?] he was a little uneasy. If only sun Tianyun were there. Unfortunately, the gods in the sky can''t be contacted for some reason recently. Du Ziyuan doesn''t even have a person to discuss. [by the way!] Du Ziyuan suddenly had an idea. He directly launched the magic mirror to take a look at his own spiritual source and see what changes have taken place after the whale grew a single horn. However... The result was nothing. The whale is still the same whale. It seems that growing a single horn is as long as a fingernail. It''s not a big deal at all. Du Ziyuan didn''t know whether to rest assured or tangle, so he had to try to run the skill. Well... It doesn''t affect at all. It feels stronger. Of course, it is normal to improve his strength after the Jin rank. Du Ziyuan feels especially that now his strength seems to be stronger than expected. [is it because the thunder robbery has become stronger, so the benefits have become more after it?] Du Ziyuan doesn''t know the principle, so he can only guess. At some point, Matsushi also had accomplishments. Du Ziyuan''s action of waking up soon woke her up: "Oh, you wake up." "Well," Du Ziyuan nodded and smiled, "so you can take care of people?" "Gee, I''m the perfect goddess of Longying kingdom. Don''t underestimate me." Songzi said discontentedly. "All right, all right. You speak the word goddess so naturally. It seems that you have accepted the setting without little haw." Du Ziyuan immediately gave Songzi a critical blow: "you guy, you have been split into coke by thunder. Why are you so cheap? Why didn''t God thunder you?" "Because it''s afraid I''ll pierce it." Du Ziyuan said brazenly. Pine nut couldn''t stand it: "Gee - I slipped away first." Du Ziyuan smiled and shook his head, then got out of bed and walked out of the room. He knew that he was on a flying boat and the imperial city of the dragon and cherry kingdom was not far below. The place where such extraterritorial interference occurs is really dangerous. No wonder the sword watching association is so taboo. Du Ziyuan was almost killed this time, and he was really aware of the horror of the collision between the two planes. Seeing him coming out, Guan Jian said, "it''s great that you wake up. We''re still hesitant to inform your family." Du Ziyuan said, "no, it''s also good for them to worry about it when I wake up." after that, he took out Lingguang jade and prepared to continue what he hadn''t done yesterday. He wants to call Zhang Tianguan and Xihuang Xingjun and let them see if they can solve the affairs of longying country. As for lilitia and Xiao Jin, they are noumenon, so Du Ziyuan doesn''t want them to come near here. It''s bad in case of an accident. The video is connected. The receiver is Zhang Tianguan. "Why have you been out for so long and haven''t come back? My cousins are worried about you." Zhang Tianguan asked. At this time, suddenly a foot kicked Zhang Tianguan from the side and kicked him to the ground: "who, who''s worried! Don''t talk nonsense!" hearing the voice, you know it''s the lazy angel. Then lilitia appeared in the camera. She blushed and explained to Du Ziyuan, "don''t get me wrong! I''m not worried about you! Xiao Jin said she missed her master." "Oh," Du Ziyuan obviously saw that she was lying, but he didn''t think too much, "I was robbed yesterday, so I had a day off." "Dujie?! are you okay?" lilitia immediately nervously put her face close to lingguangyu and looked at him as if she was going to get out of the screen. Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s recovered, but there''s Extraterritorial interference here, so I don''t dare to approach. I just want Xihuang Xingjun and Zhang Tianguan to come." "I''ll do it!" lilitia said immediately. Du Ziyuan of course refused: "no! You''re the body now. What if you get hurt? Just let them come separately. Look at Xiao Jin and don''t let her come." "Oh," replied lilitia obediently, her face reddened and seemed very happy. Because Du Ziyuan was worried that she would get hurt. "By the way, how are Xiaocui and Xiaohong?" Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered the sisters of the Wen family. "Haven''t come out yet," lilitia said. "I feel that they are both practicing smoothly, but it will take a few days to complete the transformation." "Oh, it''s all right. That''s it. I''ll hang up." "Hmm..." although she didn''t give up, lilitia still disconnected her video call with Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan just got through the robbery and didn''t need to teleport back to take people. The separation of the two immortals should come soon. It''ll be funny if you teleport to the imperial city again. His eyes narrowed as he looked at the city in the distance. "Eh?" looking at it, Du Ziyuan suddenly found a change. "Hey, Songzi, look at the shadows over the imperial city. Why do I look like trees?" Du Ziyuan asked Songzi. The pine nut looked at the Imperial City, but said, "what are you talking about? Where is the shadow? Where is the tree?" "Can''t you see?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. Then he asked Longzi and guanjian. As a result, they couldn''t see either. It seems that only Du Ziyuan can find those shadows. Chapter 734 "What ghost is this?" Du Ziyuan rubbed his eyes and continued to look at the imperial city. There are indeed trees hundreds of meters high and translucent. But since no one else can see it, it shows that Du Ziyuan has something special that they don''t have. At the thought of this, all kinds of speculation flashed in his heart. But first, let''s see what these trees are. Look in the magic mirror! Du Ziyuan used his magic power to reflect the truth of these towering giant trees. However, what shocked him was that only ordinary trees were reflected in the magic mirror. Even the trees were only 30 years old, not even a hundred years old, and there was no aura attached. "Can it grow so big in 30 years?" Du Ziyuan was more and more puzzled. Had it not been for the previous thunder robbery that frightened him, he must have flown over to investigate it carefully now. But now, just wait quietly. Zhang Tianguan arrived soon, but it was not Xihuang Xingjun who came with him, but... The God of martial arts. "Eh? Lord Wushen, why are you here?" Du Ziyuan looked at the woman taller than himself in surprise. He had contacted her before, but he didn''t. unexpectedly, he saw her here. Wu Shen came over and touched his head: "call aunt." "Aunt?" Du Ziyuan didn''t understand. Half of them emphasized calling "sister". Wu Shen then said, "you call that heartless aunt, then I should also be your aunt." "Er..." this guy hasn''t given up bending sun Tianyun. Du Ziyuan rationally felt that it was meaningless to continue to tangle with her, so he said, "where''s the white elephant? Didn''t she come down to earth?" "She''s resting at home," Wu said. "Rest?" Du Ziyuan heard for the first time that the immortal would rest. Did she do anything terrible? Instead of continuing to explain, Wu Shen began to touch Du Ziyuan, from his face to his back and to his chest. "Oh," Du Ziyuan shrunk back and protected Nai''s head with both hands, "don''t. If I touch it like this, I''ll be more stone." "Then I don''t touch the top," said Wu Shen, reaching out to touch between his legs. "No, although you are an elder, it''s not appropriate to do so." Du Ziyuan pinched and wanted to dodge, but the martial god held him. Just when he was thinking about how to resist, Wu Shen had retracted his hand. She just touched his Dantian and didn''t continue as Du Ziyuan imagined. After she touched it, she said, "sure enough, it''s the same as what my brother said. There''s something wrong with you." "Ah?" Du Ziyuan just wanted to say "how can you curse people?" suddenly, her brother was the emperor of heaven? The emperor said he had a problem? What''s wrong with him? Two goods disease! The martial god pointed to the Dragon cherry Imperial City in the distance and said, "did you cross the robbery in that area?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "No wonder," Wu Shen said, "your thunder robbery has changed." "Variation?" "Yes, the phenomenon of extraterritorial interference has made your thunder robbery mixed with the rules of other worlds, and even derived a new and unprecedented rule from the rules of this world, and that rule has now integrated with your soul and become a part of you," Wu Shen explained, and finally concluded, "in short, you have changed." "Change, change?" Du Ziyuan touched his face. "Won''t I become a monster? Will I grow tentacles? Will I spit silk? Will I turn green?" Wu Shen shook his head: "it''s said that it''s a new rule that has never existed. Who knows what will happen, but I''m sure of one thing." "What?" "You are no longer affected by that area," Wu Shen said. "The rules in your body have been synchronized with that area. The so-called extraterritorial interference can no longer have any impact on you. Um... In my brother''s words, the same move can''t work for you for the second time." "This is also what the emperor said? Wow, what is this thick sense of vision?" Du duyuan wanted to make complaints about it. There were too many grooves. But he also wanted to ask: "by the way, aunt Wushen, why can''t I contact my mother recently? Qinglian, aunt sun, Luo yuntianjun, God of wealth... Are all not in the service area." "Oh, recently Tianting has been engaged in activities," Wu Shendao said. "Everyone has traveled collectively. The destination is other planes. It''s normal that you can''t contact." "Tianting is still engaged in such activities? Why didn''t you go?" "The white elephant is carsick. I''ll take her back to rest." "Dizzy... Car?" Du Ziyuan finally knew the reason why he said the white elephant had a rest, but carsick or something is too lame? It turns out that immortals cross the plane by car!? At this time, Wu Shen looked at the Imperial City in the distance: "this change should be caused by an infected body. As long as the infected body is taken away, everything will return to normal." "Infected body?" Du Ziyuan and Songzi shouted in unison, "that dolphin woman!" "Since you know, go and bring her out." Wu Shendao. "What? Let''s go?" Du Ziyuan didn''t respond. He finally called the immortal, but he still wanted to do it himself? The martial god said, "it''s not you, it''s you. Didn''t I just say that? You''re not afraid of foreign interference now. Who won''t you go?" With that, she kicked Du Ziyuan''s ass directly. "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ ~" Du Ziyuan turned into a meteor and fell towards the center of the imperial city. "Beautiful!" Songzi couldn''t help clapping his hands. "You can''t be gentle!" Du Ziyuan turned over and adjusted his posture in mid air, then fell to the ground smoothly. Matsuko told him where the dolphin girl was before, so he soon found the target. Her legs are still so white and long that she can definitely play for many years. Du Ziyuan was so angry when he remembered that this guy almost killed him by thunder. He simply took her by the ankles and dragged her down from the bed. "Ding! The brave Du Ziyuan has obtained an artifact: Dolphin sword!" he also made a sound for himself. Since it was all right to take her away, Du Ziyuan tried to blink. Sure enough, as Wu Shen said, he could not be affected by foreign intervention. He took the dolphin girl directly and quickly moved out of longying imperial city. But the virtual shadows of those towering giant trees also blinked out with the dolphin girl. When Du Ziyuan looked up, he could still see the trunk surrounded by hundreds of people. [what do these trees represent? Is it the plane thing that collides with the fairy world?] Du Ziyuan looked at the virtual shadow and fell into meditation. Suddenly, he grabbed the dolphin girl and cut at the virtual shadow of the huge tree like a sword Chapter 735 Du Ziyuan felt that since the dolphin girl was the source of extraterritorial interference, and the virtual shadow of these trees was probably something from another world, she might be able to affect the trees. In fact, his guess is true. In his hands, the dolphin girl was like a real weapon. She smashed it on a huge tree as thick as a skyscraper and broke it directly. "Ka!" Du Ziyuan clearly heard a crisp sound, and then the virtual shadow of the giant tree fell down. Without raising any dust, the trunk melted into the ground like ginseng fruit after landing. At the same time, where the trunk disappeared, a pile of rubble suddenly came alive and turned into pigeons flying in all directions. "It''s really... Anything is possible," Du Ziyuan said with emotion. I guess he won''t be surprised if the Titanic appears in front of him later. He looked at the dolphin girl in his hand and broke such a thick tree. She didn''t even wrinkle her clothes. It''s really a useful holy sword. "Just call you ex. dolphin stick." he was playing and planned to try the power of ex. dolphin stick again. Suddenly, he received a voice from the martial god to let him pass. So Du Ziyuan took the dolphin girl back to the flying boat. "Doesn''t it matter if I bring her here like this? Won''t you be affected?" Du Ziyuan asked. The stone turned into a pigeon just now happened in front of him. Wu Shen said, "it doesn''t matter. You can solve the problem. Now I want to see how the child is." At this time, Guan Jian also came over and said, "sure enough." Du Ziyuan immediately looked at her: "what do you say? Do you know her?" Guan Jian shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know where she came from." "Oh?" everyone looked at her except for the separation of two immortals. Guan Jian said: "this is the big family ''ice blue family'' of the demon family. It has been perching in the deep sea on the other side of the muddy sky star. It is the king of the sea demon." If the eastern and western hemispheres are used to divide the muddy sky star, then the four continents in the southeast and northwest are located in the eastern hemisphere, while the Western Hemisphere is a vast ocean. The sea area is the territory of the demon family. It can be king in the most central sea area. The ice blue family where the dolphin woman is located is obviously different. Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of something: "I remember not long ago that something like a black hole appeared in the deep sea on the other side of huntian star, constantly swallowing everything around, so all forces sent experts to explore. Is that related?" it was because of this incident that Xiao Jin went to the chimaera to guard, However, her relationship with the dragon people in the East China Sea has eased recently, so with the help of the Dragon Palace, she doesn''t often go to the shark people. Guan Jian said: "you know that thing. Yes, the black hole is actually an extraterritorial interference. The collision point between the world and the fairyland is in the middle of the sea. All the major forces on huntian star sent experts to suppress it, but the effect is not ideal." "Then this dolphin woman..." Du Ziyuan couldn''t help looking at the dolphin woman who was still holding her ankle and the back of her head against the deck. "You said she was frozen when you first saw her, right?" Guan Jian asked. "Yes." "That''s it. I heard that the ice blue clan has an artifact called ''ice blue shell'', which can freeze things and greatly delay their vital signs," Guan Jian speculated. "The girl may have been affected by extraterritorial interference. Her people frozen her in order to prevent the situation from deteriorating. I don''t know why she came out later." "So I did something bad when I drove her out of the ice?" Du Ziyuan scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. Guan Jian nodded very shamelessly, "yes." Du Ziyuan: " Songzi also said, "look, this pot is yours. It''s natural for you to be struck by thunder. It''s not my fault." "Tut." Du Ziyuan only felt that a "MMP" was about to blurt out. "What should I do now? Should I throw her away?" Du Ziyuan asked, pointing to the dolphin girl. "Wow, you make complaints about girls," he said. "You can''t find a wife like this." "Do you believe that I will get married tomorrow?" Du Ziyuan retorted, "or you will take her in? And then let her make your country like that?" Songzi stopped talking. She lowered her head and began to knead her sister''s face. The milk holder was "ravaged" by her sister, and suddenly showed a comfortable expression. At this time, Wu Shen said, "there has been an unexpected change in you. Now even I don''t know what you will do in the future, but I suggest you keep her. Maybe her extraterritorial interference will play a certain role in understanding your new power." Du Ziyuan hesitated: "but she''s like this. What if I take her home and have an impact on my family?" Wu Shen said: "you can put her in a place where there is no one. Anyway, your body method is so fast now, and the distance is meaningless. As for the spread of extraterritorial interference, you can eliminate it by wandering around her regularly. Don''t you find that the scope of interference around her has been reduced a lot since just now?" Du Ziyuan reacted. Indeed, the shadow of the surrounding trees shrouded the whole imperial city just now, but after returning to the flying boat, all the towering trees had disappeared, leaving only a small sapling on the dolphin girl''s forehead. "Can I neutralize foreign interference?" Du Ziyuan smacked his mouth and felt a little strange. Guan Jian said, "it''s not surprising. Just like Miss Lin can help me, you and she have the same foreign rules, and if you can control the rules, you can naturally neutralize the extraterritorial interference in her body." "It''s so complicated to feel the way inside," Du Ziyuan said, "in short, let me find a place to settle her down, and make complaints about it." "That''s right." Wu Shen nodded. At this time, Songzi came up and pestled him with his elbow: "Hey, is there a feeling of raising a little lover outside?" "Emmmm..." Du Ziyuan thought, it''s really like. Wu Shen looked at the two whispering people and seemed to be thinking about something. To be exact, she looked at the Songzi and Longzi sisters. "OK, the matter has been solved, so I''ll find a place where there is no one." Du Ziyuan said and was about to leave. The martial god suddenly woke up and hurriedly said to him, "wait for me. I have something else to do with you." "Ah?" Du Ziyuan was stunned and said, "let''s go together." anyway, we can''t find a place to teleport from a long distance. We just took off with the martial god. Chapter 736 It''s easy to find an uninhabited island. Now the key is how to ensure that the dolphin girl won''t be taken away by outsiders when Du Ziyuan is away. Wu Shen said, "it''s very simple. I''ll just let the people of Wu Temple come here and watch. In case of the spread of foreign feelings, I can inform you in time." "That''s good," Du Ziyuan nodded and asked, "by the way, aunt Wushen, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?" It should have been Xihuang Xingjun, but now it''s the God of martial arts. She must have a purpose. Wu Shen nodded and said, "I''m looking for you to customize comics." "Er... But I''m going to close the pen." Du Ziyuan was a little embarrassed. However, the martial god said, "you have more than these two pseudonyms. Isn''t there another one called ''shangtiao dangma''?" "Do you know that?" Du Ziyuan used this pseudonym for a prank in the mechanism city. Unexpectedly, Wu Shen even knew this. Did he specially search for the cave world star? Wu Shen said, "I actually like watching the magic forbidden super gun, but your story is endless. It''s really uncomfortable." "Do you want me to continue painting?" Du Ziyuan asked tentatively. Now that he has been exposed, he has no reason to salt fish. As a result, Wu Shen shook his head: "it''s not necessary. There''s nothing wrong with Meiqin next. What I want to see is the pure friendship between Meiqin and sunspot." Be roughly the same as Du Ziyuan. You can''t make complaints about this. But this is a fierce man who is not equal to Aunt sun. One of the three celestial spirits in fairyland. If he is carried by others to the sea, he may not even be able to resist. "So, it''s just to draw a story of girls and girls having fun together, isn''t it? Do you want a male role?" Wu Shen shook his head: "there are enough comics of this type," Elia "and" Gastrodia elata ". Why did I come to you?" These Du Ziyuan didn''t understand: "so what do you mean?" "I just want to see a special cartoon. The theme is arbitrary. In short, it is to abuse me. How to abuse the protagonist." a strange smile suddenly flashed on Wu Shen''s face. Du Ziyuan only felt excited. It seemed that the martial god was not only bent, but also a little sick and charming. "OK, just leave it to me." Du Ziyuan didn''t dare to offend her, so he had to promise quickly. Isn''t it abuse? He knows a lot about the broken hand king and the one eyed bully. The martial god said again, "well, since you take it, I''ll give you the reward." With that, she directly pointed to Du Ziyuan''s eyebrows. For a moment, Du Ziyuan only felt that a huge flow of information poured into his soul. He had to deal with this information with all his strength. After about a minute, he felt as if he had been a year, and his head was full of bean sized sweat. "Hu ~ Hu ~ aunt, what was that just now?" Du Ziyuan gasped. "Don''t you know by yourself? I''ve implanted it into your soul." Du Ziyuan immediately closed his eyes and felt it. He immediately found that there was a powerful magic power in his memory. Huntianshenmu! The unique secret skill of the martial god can open the eyes of heaven and penetrate everything in the world. And this magical power integrates attack and defense, with amazing destructive power. Du Ziyuan suddenly recalled the eye that appeared in the sky when he first saw the martial god. It turned out that it was this magic power. The martial god said, "that man surnamed sun cheated me out of the cultivation method of this magic power, and went to the eight phase smelting furnace to repair this magic power. He turned it into a Liangyi crystal fire pupil. Don''t learn from her. Practice hard. I''ll check it regularly in the future." "OK." Du Ziyuan certainly promised, and he wouldn''t mess like sun Tianyun. After that, Wu Shen left. Du Ziyuan also went home after settling in the dolphin girl. "Alas, one trip out of the door was struck by thunder, and there was one more task. Really, I''m really not suitable to go out," Du Ziyuan lay in Lin Yuxing''s arms and adjusted the angle to make himself more comfortable. "Next time anyone dares to ask me to go out, I''ll chop him with a sword!" Lin yufrown did not speak, but gently touched the head of his childhood sweetheart. ¡­¡­ That night, Du Ziyuan was ready to practice the magic power given to him by the martial god. All the cultivation secrets have been engraved on his soul. He is like an old driver with hundreds of years of cultivation experience. He can''t open his eyes askew with his eyes closed. The main difficulty of this magical power lies in whether the soul is strong or not. Du Ziyuan''s great dream and stars magic method is incomparable in terms of the soul. He can even rely on the soul to interfere with reality and affect time, which is impossible for other skills. Therefore, he made rapid progress in cultivating "muddy God eyes". By midnight, he could turn his pupils into snake like vertical pupils. This is the first realm of Hun Tianshen''s goal: different pupil! There are three realms of this magical power: different pupil, heavenly eye and virtual divine eye. Different pupil refers to changing your eyes to make them have strong ability. In the second stage, heavenly eyes will open a heavenly eye in the center of their eyebrows, that is, the so-called three eyes. The power of the third eye is much stronger than the original two. It can even emit a powerful laser, and biubiu BIU can shoot through the enemy. As for the third stage, it is like the martial god to transfer the heavenly eye to the void. So far, all things in the world are in her vision. This virtual God eye, like a satellite laser gun, can lock and attack any area at a fixed point, and it is easy to destroy a planet. Seeing that he was so fast, Du Ziyuan wanted to make persistent efforts and continue to practice to the next level. Although it would be strange to have the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow, it can be solved when the virtual divine eye is repaired. Before that, whether wearing a hat or using 72 changes can be covered up. However, just when he began to practice according to the skill given to him by the God of martial arts, a magical force in his body suddenly ran away and rushed directly to his Lingtai. He just felt a bang, and then the whole person lost consciousness. The next day, when he woke up, he found himself lying on the floor of the studio with a pain in his head. He rubbed his head: "Gee, what''s the matter? Why do you always faint recently? Is it too much?" He ran his kung fu and found that there was nothing wrong with his body. The unicorn whale in wuzun space was also very calm. It didn''t seem to be his problem last night. When Du Ziyuan was relieved, he suddenly found that two things seemed to be missing. Chapter 737 "Eh? Why can''t I remember?" Du Ziyuan suddenly found that he couldn''t remember the clear cultivation method of huntianshenmu. Obviously, he has completed the first stage of cultivation, but now let alone use it. He even forgot the basic principle and how to practice it, as if he had never got it. "What kind of thing is this?" Du Ziyuan didn''t know why he became like this. He just felt that he was really unlucky, and his magic power had not been used yet. "Wait a minute!" he suddenly had an ominous premonition. What he had forgotten was not just the magic power of "Hun Tian Shen Mu"? He hurriedly tried his current martial arts. Seventy two changes, still, Empty nine swords, still there, Emperor sword, still there, ¡­¡­ Look in the magic mirror, it''s gone! "Lying in the trough!" Du Ziyuan checked again and found that his lost magic power was not only Hun Tianshen''s eyes, but also according to the magic mirror, a total of two. "It''s time for the dog." where can I reason? Isn''t it that the God of martial arts deliberately tampered with the divine power? The idea just flashed through Du Ziyuan''s mind and was immediately denied. She didn''t need it. On the one hand, there is no injustice and hatred. On the other hand, if she really wants to target Du Ziyuan, she won''t use this childish means. "So where has my magic power gone?" Du Ziyuan wanted to cry without tears. However, calm down and think about it. These two magic powers seem to have the ability of insight and exploration. Maybe we can find the reason for the disappearance of magic powers from this aspect. "Oh, I lost two magic powers. Suddenly I''m not in the mood to draw comics. Let''s just pigeon." Du Ziyuan lay on the floor like a salted fish. On the other side, there is a man who is very busy. Naturally, this person is his editor Pei Mingyang. In fact, today is the release date of fierce knife in the snow. "Have the goods from qifengguo branch arrived? Haven''t the deployment of yinshaguo been done yet? Is there no problem with the stage of Wu''s publicity activities? Has the statistics come out..." he is like a worried old lady, running around, and he needs to confirm every detail before he can feel at ease. "Childe," old five ran in from the outside, "the data came out." "Oh? How''s it going?" Pei Mingyang asked hurriedly. The old five said, "the closing of the pen really has a great impact. The data for one hour on sale has increased by 100% than before." "So many!?" you know, the number of fans of Shanfeng itself has reached a bottleneck, and even the provision of fan value tends to slow down. At this time, it is difficult to increase one percentage point, let alone double it directly. It seems that everyone thinks that the seal work of teacher Shanfeng is of great significance, so many people who usually buy only one book have bought more for preservation and preaching. Pei Mingyang made a quick decision: "go and increase the number of printing. The sales volume of physical books this time must be much larger than before. Some people who only read Lingguang jade version may want to buy it. We must ensure that the supply of goods is sufficient and don''t break." ¡­¡­ The sales volume of "in the snow" has soared since the sales day. Apart from the gimmick of the last work of mountain wind, it is naturally inseparable from its excellent quality. Nanyan continent, the general League of truth seeking Taoism. Taoist Fusheng was holding a comic book of "in the snow" and said to the unknown cartoonist, "don''t say yet, teacher Shanfeng''s comic book is really good-looking. I couldn''t help buying one. Now I''ve finished reading it." The unknown cartoonist smiled and said nothing. Taoist Fusheng asked, "don''t you wonder what''s in it?" Nameless cartoon home decoration forced to say, "I''ve seen everything I''m curious about." "Er..." Taoist Fusheng thought he disdained to read the cartoon of mountain wind. He had bought it secretly for a long time. He couldn''t help turning to the last page: "Alas, it''s a pity that Lao Huang died, but I turned it back and forth several times, just trying not to sell the way of his immortality. Do you think it''s uncomfortable? He had to take the Huanglu in Emperor Wu''s city, which was six thousand miles away, but when he took it, there was only one word of death. Wang Xianzhi was so strong that he deserved to be the first in the world." "Second in the world," the unknown cartoonist corrected. "Er... Yes," Taoist Fusheng was stunned. "The means of pretending to force is also novel. He claims to be the second. See who dares to be the first, but he is the tenth in the world and the eleventh in the hard life. Ha ha, it''s really interesting!" The unknown cartoonist shook his head: "he''s not pretending to force." "Hmm?" Taoist Fusheng wondered, "what do you mean?" "Do you think a master who has been around the world for so many years will play this child''s trick?" the unknown cartoonist shook his head. "He claims to be second. Naturally, he feels that there is someone else first." "Oh? What''s stronger than Wang Xianzhi?" Taoist Fusheng was curious. It should be noted that Du Ziyuan integrated his own understanding of martial arts when drawing comics. Although Wang Xianzhi didn''t even pass by in the comics, his moves to fight Jian Jiuhuang alone were enough to make people surprised, especially the strong Taoist Fu Sheng. He felt that if Wang Xianzhi was true, even he could draw at most. He''s a fairy! The unknown cartoonist pointed to a page in the cartoon and said, "it''s not painted here." "Who?" when Wang Xianzhi looked, it turned out to be the paragraph about Wang Xianzhi breaking the Trojan horse cow. "Sword God Li Chungang? But didn''t he lose?" "Just broke the weapon, and no one said he was defeated," the unknown cartoonist bit a plum and said, "you can see later." Taoist Fusheng was immediately curious: "have you even seen the back? You, don''t you have people over there in the three temples? Can you even show you the original of mountain wind?" The unknown cartoonist smiled but did not speak, which became more and more mysterious in the heart of Fusheng Taoist priest. The unknown cartoonist suddenly appeared and became a fan of his identity. He suddenly threatened to challenge the mountain wind, but now the mountain wind has to seal his pen, and he hasn''t seen anything. It''s really weird. ¡­¡­ As Taoist Fu Sheng commented, "fierce blade in the snow" is highly praised. First, it naturally comes from the faint forced flavor of the original author''s beacon pen. After Du Ziyuan drew a cartoon, he did not make too many changes to the words and sentences of the original work, but did his best to keep its original forced style. There is such a joke that reading other people''s books is to see the protagonist pretending to be forced, while reading the books of war drama princes is to feel that they are pretending to be forced. It''s like reading his works is one class higher than others. Of course, this is just a joke, but it also reflects the characteristics of this style to a great extent. Now Du Ziyuan takes this work as his seal work, which has won unanimous praise among the readers. Chapter 738 "It''s over. As soon as Mr. Shanfeng draws this orthodox fairy Xia cartoon, he will be abused. Lao Huang, you''re dying miserably!" "The world view is so big. It''s said to be a sealed pen. It''s estimated that it will take a long time. It seems that Mr. Shanfeng won''t leave us for the time being. I''m happy." "Persimmon, is this to avenge Lao Huang, then train hard to be the first in the world, defeat Wang Xianzhi and get back six swords?" "Upstairs, you think Mr. Shanfeng is you. How can such a dog blood routine appear?" "Ah, I''m in love. Nangong bushe must be a woman. I bet five Wen!" "Pull it down. Admit it when you bend. Just think about it carefully. How can it be a girl?" ¡­¡­ The Internet is still as lively as ever, even much more lively than before. After all, Shanfeng''s work has become a topic masterpiece before it was officially released. As the closing work of Shanfeng''s pseudonym, we didn''t expect to choose the orthodox Xianxia route. We thought that what wonderful setting would the unrestrained Shanfeng teacher come up with. But there are new things, that is, the style of the story. As long as you have seen Shanfeng''s previous works, you can find that the forced flavor of this film in the snow is obviously rich. Because it is produced by the great God, such a forced style will not arouse everyone''s disgust, but add a lot of points to the work. This also led to the tears of countless readers when they saw the first volume of Lao Huang die at the head of Emperor Wu''s city and can''t fall in the north. It probably never occurred to us that such a sloppy old man, an old man who lacks teeth and air leakage and doesn''t bother to take care of sticky grass on his head, would have such a great charm. As soon as this volume came out, Lao Huang''s sword box immediately became the hottest peripheral product at present. Fortunately, Pei Mingyang had foresight and had built a large number of them long ago. He took the opportunity to make a lot of money. In addition, many well-known commentators have given high comments on the cartoon. The reason is naturally that there is too much dry goods in it. Whether it''s the sword fight between Lao Huang and the crazy slave of Chu, or the sword nine "six thousand miles" in Emperor Wu''s city, in the words of Persimmon in the cartoon, it is: "his mother is a superior technical job." Where is it still a cartoon? It''s just a martial arts classic. It''s called emmm for short. There''s no short name. Even those who don''t read comics will rush to buy one and come back to think about it. If you can understand a move from it, it is definitely blood money. For Du Ziyuan himself, it doesn''t matter whether these moves can be understood or learned. If emperor Jian wanted to be so easy to understand, he wouldn''t have been so badly abused by Tian Tian at the beginning. He is more concerned about another thing now. The Wen sisters seem to be going through the customs. He and Zhang Tianguan stood waiting outside the door. Zhang Tianguan walked around like a husband waiting for his wife to have children. Du Ziyuan was dazzled by him and simply grabbed him: "what are you nervous about?" "I don''t know," Zhang Tianguan smiled bitterly. "Anyway, I''m nervous. I really want a rope to tie me up now." Du Ziyuan said, "thanks to you, you are still the son of the emperor of heaven. Can''t you learn from me? Calm down, calm down, do you understand? Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color." At this time, the door opened and a figure came out of the door. "Xiaocui?" Du Ziyuan recognized her. It was Wen cuilong. At this time, Wen cuilong rarely wore a bright red dress and a brand-new hairstyle. He was a little pinched when walking, as if he was crawling with insects. Du Ziyuan looked at her carefully: "nothing has changed? Xiaocui, how do you feel?" Unexpectedly, "Wen cuilong" said: "teacher, you recognize the wrong person. I''m Xiaohong." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan''s mouth was so open that his chin almost fell to the ground. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Tianguan was still calm just now, but the face beating speed was slightly faster. Wen Hongyue, shouldn''t it be a muscular assembly as strong as a prefabricated board? Now it''s Wen cuilong? [Oh, yes, they are twins.] Du Ziyuan remembered that there was such a setting. Unexpectedly, his sister was so similar to his sister after she lost weight. At this time, Wen Hongyue pulled his clothes and complained, "it''s so uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable to wear this clothes. What broken skill. After practicing, my height has shrunk." As soon as Zhang Tianguan heard this, he hurriedly said, "this is a normal phenomenon. You used to be puffy. Now your gold body is concise. Not only your qualification has increased, but also your strength should have increased a lot." "Really?" Wen Hongyue waved, "I don''t feel much." "Why don''t you punch me?" Zhang Tianguan said. "You?" Wen Hongyue hesitated. "Doesn''t it matter?" "It''s all right, I''m an immortal. Although it''s just a separate body, it''s not so easy to be beaten and ah -" before Zhang Tianguan finished, he was punched by Wen Hongyue. He drew a scientific arc in the air, and fell upside down on his head and feet into the beach. Du Ziyuan said to Wen Hongyue, "Wow, you can''t do such a cruel hand? At least he is also a prince." Wen Hongyue looked innocent: "he let me fight. I didn''t expect him to beat him so much." Du Ziyuan said, "this is the separation of the gods. The combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the great master of the robbed territory. Even if you are unprepared, it is not so simple that you can be beaten by a melting heaven. It seems that your strength has really increased a lot." "Really?" Wen Hongyue ran to pull out Zhang Tianguan. "Thank you. It seems that my strength has really increased. Ha ha." "It''s all right, poof - just be happy." Zhang Tianguan giggled while spitting sand. Although he absurdly planned to pursue the two sisters at the same time, he was really sincere, so he thought it was worth it to make Wen Hongyue happy, even if he was beaten full of sand. Just when he was going to make persistent efforts to deepen his feelings with Wen Hongyue, a figure came out of the room again. Looks as like as two peas Wen, and this is the real Wen long long. As soon as Du Ziyuan saw her, he felt something strange: "eh? Xiaocui, are you going to break through?" Wen cuilong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, teacher, I''m lucky. After practicing the secret method this time, I luckily touched the threshold of emptiness and concentration." "Then you''ll really make a lot of money." Du Ziyuan said sincerely. The five stages of cultivating immortality are nourishing, heaven, emptiness, robbery and immortality. Among them, the state of nourishing the mind can be completed in about ten to twenty years, and the time spent in the state of melting the sky will increase tenfold. Wen cuilong can break through the spiritual state to concentrate in the void within two years. This speed can definitely scare a large area. Chapter 739 The reason why Wen cuilong''s accomplishments can grow so fast is that in addition to digesting the accomplishments of previous lives, Lin YuXun''s food recuperation should also play a big role. Du Ziyuan asked her again, "has your constitution changed?" Wen cuilong frowned and thought for a moment: "I don''t know. I feel stronger, but I can''t tell where the specific strength is." "Let me see!" Zhang Tianguan immediately came up. He came to Wen cuilong in some embarrassment: "yes, can you give me your hand?" He looks like a junior high school student who is embarrassed in front of a girl he secretly loves. Wen cuilong glanced at him and, with theout resistance, stretched out his hand. After checking, Zhang Tianguan said, "it''s really a ''great wasteland ancient immortal body''!" "Dahuang ancient immortal body? What is this?" Du Ziyuan asked curiously. Zhang Tianguan explained: "This is an ancient immortal body, which is very rare. There is a special list in Tianting to record all kinds of special physique. This ancient immortal body in the wilderness is a super physique that is stable in the top 10. The characteristic of this physique is that it is extremely sensitive to the power of immortals. Any immortal magic and martial arts can be learned quickly and can easily achieve great perfection. In addition, the physical body of this physique is also extremely powerful without spirit Strength can defeat the strong in the virtual world with bare hands. It is comparable to the strongest martial saint. It is perfect enough to have no shortcomings. " "However, because the reincarnation mark is divided into two, her physique has always been in a very weak state. Until she practiced the secret method to unseal the cultivation and complete the flesh body, she has obtained a complete ancient immortal body." Du Ziyuan looked at Wen cuilong: "although I don''t understand very well, I feel so powerful." "It''s not a feeling, it''s a fact," Zhang Tianguan said proudly. Make complaints about Du Zi Yuan''s merciless Tucao: "now is not your daughter-in-law, you are proud egg." "Er..." Zhang Tianguan looked at Wen cuilong and Wen Hongyue in embarrassment, looking a little embarrassed. [where does it look like a prince?] Du Ziyuan sighed secretly: "since Xiaocui and Xiaohong are all right, I''ll go back first. There''s still no cartoon." Only as like as two peas on the beach, and Zhang Tian Guan, who was so sweaty and nervous. "Well... Are you thirsty? I''ll get hot water." ¡­¡­ Zhang Tianguan has the ability to catch up with the sisters Du Ziyuan. He doesn''t know and doesn''t care. Now he has a more troublesome thing. "Well, frown, is this lunch? Why don''t you ask everyone to eat together." Lin Yuxiao stood in front of him with a tray of dishes and said blandly, "I''ve sent everything to everyone''s room. It''s just the two of us at noon today." "Where''s Xiao Jin?" "She went to catch fish." "Really, I really doubt whether her dragon blood is mixed with cat blood," Du Ziyuan looked at the colorful dishes in the tray, and always felt a little bad. "What, um... I have to draw cartoons, so I won''t eat lunch." However, Lin yufrown didn''t take the dishes away, just looked at him and said softly, "I''ve been cooking all morning." Now, Du Ziyuan couldn''t go anywhere. He took back his feet with a embarrassed smile: "hehe, no, you can''t waste it, can you? I eat it, I eat it now." Just as he reached out to get the vegetables, Lin yufrown patted off his hand, motioned him to sit at the table, and then took the vegetables for him one by one. "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome," Du Ziyuan tried to struggle. "Just put the tray down." Lin Yuxiao naturally won''t listen, but first put the first set in front of him according to the rhythm: "this is'' neon porridge '', boiled with several colors of rice, appetizing." "Oh, oh." "This is'' assorted shrimps''. I added coconut wine. It''s very fragrant." "Mmm, it''s delicious." "This is'' cuttlefish pill ''... This is'' time drunk''... This is'' migratory bird egg ''... This is'' family reunion soup''... This is'' fried bacon with lettuce ''... This is'' rising day by day''... The last ''meat and vegetable octet''." She reported the names of the dishes one by one. Du Ziyuan began to sweat on his forehead. He didn''t seem to expect Lin yufrown to come with him. This guy looks so cold on weekdays. In fact, he is more acute than anyone. Du Ziyuan quickly grabbed her hand and said, "OK, OK, I''m already ready, but I didn''t expect to be one step ahead of you." Lin yufrown shook her hand and her eyes floated to one side: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Eat quickly. The dishes will be cold in a while." Du Ziyuan didn''t let go and continued, "let''s pick a day, and then tell your parents and my mother that the wedding can be done wherever you want. We''ll discuss with any guests later. Don''t you think so?" "What wedding, I don''t know." Lin yufrown continued to pretend that she didn''t understand. But she didn''t take her hand back from Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan smiled and didn''t force her to admit it. He just said, "but why are you in such a hurry? We have plenty of time in the future." Lin yufrown immediately glared at him: "you always like to take risks. You never remember that there are people waiting for you behind you." then she stood up and left. Leave Du Ziyuan there to aftertaste her last sentence. Du Ziyuan probably understood what she meant. Did she worry because she was in danger for several times? She was afraid that she would not come back one day when she went out to rob, so she was anxious to marry Du Ziyuan first. To understand this, Du Ziyuan couldn''t help laughing: "I really don''t have confidence in me. Now with your concern, I really can''t die." Anyway, marriage must be married. He immediately contacted Pei Mingyang. "It''s strange that you even contacted me after submitting the manuscript? What''s your bad plan?" Du Ziyuan was completely unmoved by Pei Mingyang''s irony, but said, "I have something to ask you for help." "What?" Pei Mingyang suddenly found that Du Ziyuan''s expression today seemed strange, and he became not as ghost as usual. "Do you know where to hold a wedding near Ao Lan country? I''m talking about a super large wedding. All the gods will come at that time." "You still take this kind of business?" Pei Mingyang didn''t understand at once. He thought who entrusted Du Ziyuan to hold the wedding, and then found him again. "What business is not business, it''s me who gets married." Du Ziyuan said bluntly. Unexpectedly, after hearing his words, Pei Mingyang opposite the video seemed to hear half of the most terrible ghost story in the world. The facial features on the whole face were "out of tune". Yan Yi was very exaggerated. "Eh? It''s strange that my ears seem to have auditory hallucinations. I heard you say you want to get married. Ha ha, how can you get married? It''s really funny, ha ha..." Chapter 740 On Du Ziyuan''s forehead, a word "appeared faintly. His face was gloomy:" it''s funny? " "Hahaha, eh..." Pei Mingyang was caught half laughing, and then he said as if he had seen a ghost, "no, you really want to get married?" "Do you have an opinion?" "No, no," Pei Mingyang immediately changed the subject, "find the wedding place, right? Give this to me, that''s it, I''ll hang up." With that, he hung up the cloud chat. I guess I want to leave Du Ziyuan''s sight and ease my mood. Du Ziyuan felt relieved. Pei Mingyang is still very reliable. The question now is, "who will you invite when you get married?" The moon god must be invited. Then there are Li Qinglian, sun Tianyun, the God of wealth and the God of martial arts. Then what? Although the emperor of heaven, the queen of heaven and the king of hell are all very good to him, can these big men please come? "Oh, by the way, there''s the supreme star." Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered the noodle master. He said that Xiao Shuanger had stayed with her for some time. He didn''t know whether he had recovered or not. Think about it carefully. I know quite a lot of immortals. Apart from those in the sky, there are also many on the muddy stars. After some calculation, Du Ziyuan found that the number of guests was really frightening. "Oh, it''s so troublesome. Forget it. Give it to Pei Mingyang for statistics later." Du Ziyuan decided to let Li Cunfeng do the invitation first, and then send it to the more important guests by himself and Xiaojin. And before the invitation is ready... It''s natural to salt the fish for a while. So he put on his helmet and entered the glorious world. Recently, due to the fire of "chicken eating mode", we rarely go to the wild to fight strange things. Everyone ran to skydiving one by one, so that Du Ziyuan didn''t have a sense of achievement to rob a boss. It is said that a formal chicken eating competition will be held recently. Du Ziyuan estimates that it is a sign that the e-sports system will take shape. After looking at the list of friends, pure white feather and Qinglian are really online. These two guys are actually forming a team to eat chicken. "Shit, this boy shakes m?" lilitia''s face is black. He knows best that Qinglian dares to form a team with her. Does he want to experience the feeling of landing into a box? As a result, after finding the two of them, Du Ziyuan found that they not only didn''t fall into a box, but also successfully ate chicken. "What''s going on? Are you lucky?" Pure white feather laughed and said, "hahaha, that''s right. Girls who love to laugh won''t have bad luck!" Where would Du Ziyuan believe her? He took Qinglian aside and asked. Then he knew the truth. It turns out that lilitia''s luck is still the same. All kinds of unarmed and scourge circles... But Qinglian came for this. "The conditions are so poor. If you want to win, you must have high requirements for technology." After hearing this, Du Ziyuan understood that he wanted to exercise himself under high pressure. "But you can eat chicken, isn''t it too strong?" Qinglian scratched her head in embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, I left home to become a professional player, but now there is no such thing as the glory League, so I want to play a dozen chicken eating games." "Well, come on, I''ll look after you." Du Ziyuan patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him. "By the way," Qinglian suddenly asked, "Baishui hasn''t been online for a long time. Do you know her situation in reality? Won''t there be a problem?" Du Ziyuan was stunned at the speech. Baishui is the princess Quan Yufei of the mackerel family. Before, she said she was going to explore the center of the sea, and Du Ziyuan didn''t think too much. But after the dolphin woman incident, he has learned how dangerous Princess Quan Yufei is involved in. He had to say, "I don''t know her current situation, but I''m going to see her recently. What can I do for you?" "No, no," Qinglian shook her head with a red face, but finally said, "if you can see her, just say that our old friends miss her very much and have been waiting for her in the game." "OK." Du Ziyuan nodded. After that, the three of them played for a while before Du Ziyuan went offline. "My sister is a Book painter" has been painted and taken to the Moon Temple. Now Xihuang Xingjun has gone back to heaven. When the heat of "the sky of fate" comes up, it can be sold. Everything depends on her situation, but it is estimated that it won''t be many days. Shanfeng''s seal work "fierce knife in the snow" has been drawn in three volumes, which is good for serialization for some time. "What''s left now is Wu Shen''s customized cartoon and blank seal pen. Alas, it''s really a big loss to think about it. He didn''t learn his magic power and pasted one upside down. The cartoon is white at all." Du Ziyuan was very distressed at the thought of spending so much useless effort. "I''d better draw a prize to comfort myself." The fan value of "fierce knife in the snow" has long exceeded 5 million, but Du Ziyuan was busy and didn''t have time to draw. Now I suddenly remember, just smoke it. "The force value of" in the snow "is not high, but according to the habit of the system, everything drawn will increase its power in equal proportion, that is to say, the strongest moves in the world will be almost the strongest in the world. Should the sword open the Tianmen gate be able to raise immortal skills all day?" Du Ziyuan immediately laughed. He felt that he thought too much. It''s not clear whether we can get those things. What''s the use of thinking about them now? Maybe I''ll end up with a Xu Zhihu''s belly pocket. He opened the lottery interface and clicked the button on the iron box. "Open!" With a familiar convulsion, three lights flashed one after another. White, blue, gold! There''s gold! Du Ziyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his luck was not bad. Now it''s basically not gold, so it''s of little use to him. If he can make a gold, he won''t lose. He first checked the blue prize, reached in and touched it. His face changed. This feeling... Did he really draw Xu Zhihu''s belly pocket? Facts proved that he was wrong. It was not Xu Zhihu''s belly pocket. Pei Nanwei''s belly pocket, original. "Your sister!" Du Ziyuan threw it to the ground, "isn''t it still a belly pocket!? you''re really not a serious system! What big painting fairy, big underwear system is right!" He is completely cool about this broken system. It is estimated that the degree of unreliability is comparable to that emperor in heaven. Fortunately, there is a golden one. At least there shouldn''t be any moths. Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand and touched it. A piece of insight suddenly poured into his mind. Then there was a smile on his face. Chapter 741 The sword opens the gate of heaven. It''s the immortal method in the heaven level. Li Chungang uses it to prove his unique skill. Because of learning the imperial sword, the immortal method of sword system is a great addition to Du Ziyuan. For example, the sword God, for example, the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder. Now, although the "sword opens the door to heaven" has only sword intention and no sword move, it is also extremely powerful. If Du Ziyuan can integrate it into his imperial sword, he believes that his power can be increased by at least 30%. "Thirty percent, it''s worth a shadowless sword." Du Ziyuan said, which made him more confident when he crossed the sky. After winning the prize, he went out to try his newly won sword move. The sword opens the gate of heaven! With one sword, the space in front of him was directly split, and even the great truth contained in heaven and earth was forced to retreat more than ten miles. At this moment, Du Ziyuan felt that all the supernatural powers and immortals would collapse in front of him. "Too overbearing." this move is more powerful than he thought. While Du Ziyuan was familiar with the newly obtained immortal Dharma, several people were exploring in his room. "Found it! The little yellow book the master stole!" "Really? Really! How''s it going?" Xiao Jin found some of Du Ziyuan''s collections, and Wen cuilong and Wen Hongyue immediately came together. The reason why they are here is that they are all alone... Zhang Tianguan. In order to please the sisters, he didn''t want any moral integrity. "There must be one or two small yellow books hidden in the men''s room. If there is no entity, it is in Lingguang jade. You can find it when you look for it." "But... It''s not good to turn around the teacher''s room." although Wen cuilong is very curious, he hasn''t been bold enough. Sister Wen Hongyue is also eager to try, but she won''t really do it if her sister doesn''t speak. "Are you talking about something funny?" Xiao Jin happened to pass by and came over. Zhang Tianguan looked at her and knew about Xiao Jin''s identity when Princess long woke up. Because he is finally not the youngest one, Zhang Tianguan still dotes on Xiao Jin. It is a pity that this sister is not close to him. She is even suspected of being a liar when she tells her identity. "Sister, I''m talking to your sister-in-law about fun." Zhang Tianguan inadvertently took advantage of the two girls. The Wen family sisters are informal and don''t care about these. This made him secretly happy. But before long, she was broken by Xiao Jin: "sister-in-law? Where is it? Do you know Xiaocui and Xiaohong?" the sisters naturally shook their heads. This made Zhang Tianguan very embarrassed. There was no way but to change the topic: "don''t care about the details. We were just talking about the blank bedroom." "Master''s bedroom?" Xiao Jin blinked and was interested immediately. "Yes," Zhang Tianguan seduced, "there must be many treasures hidden in his room, such as little yellow books, little yellow books, little yellow books. Don''t you want to know what he reads on weekdays?" Little Phnom Penh nodded as he listened: "well, I really want to know when you say so." "What are you waiting for? Isn''t he in the room now? Don''t you take the opportunity to explore?" Xiao Jin immediately raised her hand: "Oh! Adventure!" With her taking the lead, the Wen sisters naturally followed. Zhang Tianguan was left alone and smiled proudly: "I don''t know what expression he will have when he comes back. Let you take my sister as a maid and my wives as attendants. I don''t want face?" When the three women entered Du Ziyuan''s bedroom, they began to turn around. Xiao Jin soon found a stack of small yellow books. They opened it with curiosity. "Wow, the chest is so big!" "Is it big? It doesn''t seem as big as mine." "You are a dragon. It''s unfair to compare with people." "Xiao Hong, your is also very big." "I don''t know why. After losing weight, all the places have shrunk. It hasn''t changed here." "What about the agreed twins? Why are your breasts so much bigger than me?" "Sister, please practice your chest muscles with me. I used to practice like this." ¡­¡­ They talked with each other as they looked at Du Ziyuan''s collection. After a while, Xiao Jin got tired of it: "it''s boring. It''s all this big chest." she threw the little yellow book aside and continued to look for the "treasure". After a while, she pulled something out from under the bed with her little nose. "Wow, look what I found!" The sisters who were still reading Du Ziyuan''s little yellow book with the spirit of seeking knowledge were immediately attracted by Xiao Jin''s voice. Looking back, she saw a bright red belly pocket in her hand. "This is..." "I don''t know whose it is," Xiao Jin sniffed again. "Anyway, it doesn''t smell like Xiaoyu, mine or yours. None of the people I know smell like this." "This... Can''t you say..." Wen cuilong''s heart of gossip lit up immediately. Wen Hongyue also said, "the teacher still keeps other women outside?" "Shh!" Wen cuilong quickly covered her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. What if Miss Xiaoyu hears it?" Wen Hongyue nodded and agreed. However: "what if I hear something?" "Yi -" Lin yufrown appeared behind the three people like a ghost, which made them cold and bristle. Xiao Jin quickly hid her belly pocket behind her, and the Wen sisters also stood in front of her. "No, nothing. Miss Xiaoyu, why are you here?" "I made some delicious food," said Lin yufrown, holding up the food box in her hand. "Delicious!" Xiao Jin''s eyes lit up immediately. Lin yufrown took out a cake: "Xiao Jin, do you want to eat?" "Yes!" the Wen sisters had no time to stop, and Xiao Jin had rushed over. The hand that stretched out to grab the cake naturally took the belly pocket out. Lin yufrown took a look, and his expression didn''t change: "you just don''t want me to know this?" Wen cuilong was sweating behind him and hurriedly explained, "no, Xiaoyu girl, you have to trust the teacher. He will never be sorry for you." Wen Hongyue also echoed his sister: "yes, yes, how can he keep other women outside and collect their belly pockets." Wen cuilong quickly beat his elbow on his sister''s stomach to shut her up, and then forced a smile at Lin yufrown. At this time, Xiao Jin didn''t know whether she was occupied by eating too many brain cells. She said casually, "it''s not just this one. I used to find some women''s belly pockets and small insides in the master''s room." [it''s over.] the sisters can only pray silently for Du Ziyuan. "So." Lin yufrown nodded, without any sign of anger. Xiao Jin was buried in eating, completely unaware of what disaster he had just caused. Chapter 742 "Jian Kaitian, EH -" Du Ziyuan, who was practicing his sword moves, suddenly felt a cold attack, "why do you suddenly feel that something bad has happened?" He looked around and found nothing special. "Forget it, maybe I think too much." he shook his head. He was going to go home, but suddenly remembered what he said to Qinglian in the game. In fact, he was more concerned about Princess Quan Yu. He simply decided to go there and have a look now. Of course, bring the ex. dolphin stick before you go. Du Ziyuan blinked to the island where the dolphin girl was stored, grabbed her ankle and started blinking. He blinked several times this time because he had to cross a quarter of a muddy star. Then He found himself lost. "Where am I? Where did I just come from? Where should I go now?" he looked at the exactly same sea around him, and the whole man was confused. But there is no one around to discuss. At the thought of this, he looked down at the dolphin girl in his hand. Because it was carried upside down, her skirt had opened down along the gravity, revealing a pure white, patterned little cute. If in other people''s vision, it is estimated that there will be special effects of pink halo and petals around. However, in Du Ziyuan''s view, it is just a simple piece of cloth. "Hey, where are we going now, ex. dolphin stick?" Du Ziyuan''s question was naturally unanswered. However, he soon thought of the correct usage of the dolphin girl: "by the way, why am I so smart?" he said, threw the dolphin girl at random and let her fall to the sea. Then he heard "Hua" and the dolphin girl fell into the sea. Du Ziyuan hurriedly flew down to check: "well, head this way, then fly this way." he picked up the dolphin girl and flew in the direction arbitrarily set. Facts have proved that this metaphysical method is difficult to use. After flying for a long time, he still revolves in the sea. "Shit! I don''t believe I can''t fly out!" Du Ziyuan simply flew horizontally. He flew to the sky, which won''t go askew. Flying to a certain height, the muddy sky star gradually becomes smaller, and then you can naturally find the right direction. At first, Du Ziyuan thought so. But when he flew into the sky for a long time, he looked down and was stunned. In addition to the sea or the sea, he couldn''t see the edge at all, as if his previous flights were just standing still. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. This is definitely not an ordinary lost, but someone is playing tricks! [is it a maze or magic trick?] Du Ziyuan guessed. Look in the magic mirror! He habitually wanted to use his magic mirror to see through the truth. However, when he was ready to start, he reacted: "Oh, by the way, my magic mirror is gone." This is really a hard thing. If your magic mirror is still there, where will you be trapped by this little trick? "I''m really hurt by the martial god. It''s better to practice than not..." Du Ziyuan complained half and suddenly changed. He only sensed that the unicorn whale in his body erupted a familiar and strange force, and then all converged towards his eyes. If an outsider is in front of him, you can see that Du Ziyuan''s eyes have been covered with a layer of gray fog. These mists formed two vortices centered on his pupils and kept rotating. Du Ziyuan looked around. Suddenly, he found that the world in front of him had become completely different from before. The place that was a sea before became islands. The sea that was as calm as a mirror suddenly appeared a lot of swimming fish Red dots emerge one by one, which seems to be some node. Du Ziyuan tried to attack one of them, and immediately a feeling of breaking glass came to his heart. "Is this..." he immediately destroyed all the red dots. The next moment, all the hallucinations burst into pieces, and the space moved back to its original track. Sure enough, there is a maze here, and it seems that it is not artificial, but a natural maze. So Du Ziyuan didn''t feel it, and he couldn''t even see through the realm of his Yang God Wu Zun. It''s good to have these eyes. Du Ziyuan touched his eyes: "what happened?" He can now feel that his eyes not only have the ability to shine on the magic mirror, but also have the ability to muddy the God''s purpose. He can penetrate any illusory realm at a glance, and destroy any boundary barrier at a glance. These eyes are more powerful than any other supernatural powers. "Didn''t my two lost powers disappear, but merged?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking of his own source of spirit. Since the long horn was caused by extraterritorial interference, he couldn''t control his spiritual source more and more. This time, he didn''t know whether the variation of divine power was affected by the spiritual source. But anyway, the good news is that the two lost gods have come back by themselves, and in a new form. "Has this become a brand-new magic power? Do you have to choose a name?" Du Ziyuan thought for a while. "Forget it, just take a part of each and call it ''muddy sky shines on the magic eye''." Du Ziyuan can''t control his eyes perfectly and can''t close them for the time being. As a result, he looked down and found that he was carrying the tail of a huge dolphin. "Wow!" he was so frightened that he almost threw the dolphin girl out again. "It''s OK," he patted his chest, "but the ex. dolphin stick of the body is much more powerful and domineering than human form. It''s also very good." So he took the dolphin girl and continued to move forward. This time there was no maze interference, and he successfully found an alliance garrison to deal with extraterritorial interference. It was a floating island guarded by many arrays, but for Du Ziyuan''s newly acquired eyes, everything was just superficial. He directly took the dolphin girl and shuttled in along the nodes of the array. During this period, he didn''t attract any alarm or anyone''s attention. He just fell on the island. "Where is the white water?" he scanned the whole island, but did not find Princess Quan Yu. "Is there another gathering place? Or did she go out?" when Du Ziyuan was talking to himself, he was finally found. Rather than being discovered, he had no hidden intention from the beginning. If you stand there like this, you will naturally be seen, and others are not blind. "Who!" several people immediately surrounded him. Chapter 743 Du Ziyuan looked at the five people, four of them are demon Zun, the remaining one is pure human, and cultivation is the realm of death and robbery. If this were placed elsewhere, it would be an exaggerated lineup to have five robberies in one breath. But Du Ziyuan didn''t take it to heart. In fact, he was more concerned that none of the five people recognized him. At least he is also a famous cartoonist. It''s embarrassing. However, he still wanted to maintain his demeanor. He said, "Hello, I''m looking for Bai. Oh, no, I''m looking for Princess Quanyu. She''s a princess of the mackerel family. Do you know her?" Originally, he intended that everyone should be able to communicate well as adults, but the fact was beyond his expectation. One of the men pointed to the dolphin woman in Du Ziyuan''s hand and said, "isn''t that the ''Blue Star'' Princess of the ice blue family? What have you done to her?" To tell the truth, from an outsider''s point of view, Du Ziyuan''s position with his ankle is really not friendly. It looks like he just knocked people unconscious and dragged them ready to do something. Recognizing the identity of the dolphin woman, they naturally regarded Du Ziyuan as the enemy of their allies. Five men are ready to take down Du Ziyuan. However, because Du Ziyuan appeared so suddenly, there was no response from the outside array, which made them a little afraid. Du Ziyuan felt very wronged. After the thunder robbery, he was inexplicably trapped by the dolphin woman again. It also strengthened his heart to use her as a weapon. "Have something to say. Don''t move your hands," Du Ziyuan said. "Wait, how shameless was I hurt? I just said I came to find Princess Quan Yu. Can''t you think about it?" Well, he''ll be fine if he just gives his name. But as a "well-known" cartoonist, it''s too bad to report to his family before he is recognized. He can''t pull down this face. So the situation was deadlocked. The five people who surrounded him were all robbers. There was still some basic sense of crisis. Although I couldn''t find out the details of Du Ziyuan, I knew this guy was absolutely strong. Du Ziyuan had no idea of fighting at all. Both parties are basically: Five people: "don''t move! Don''t come here! We''ll be welcome if you come here!" Du Ziyuan: "you''re looking for someone. What are you doing here?" Five people: "put down the blue star princess!" Du Ziyuan: "no! I found it first!" Five people: "don''t move! You''ve just taken a step! We''ll forgive you first. Don''t go again!" Du Ziyuan stepped forward again: "so don''t stand silly! Go find someone." Five people: "this step doesn''t count. If you take another step forward, we''ll be really polite!" ¡­¡­ Just when Du Ziyuan felt bored, suddenly a familiar voice came from behind: "long Aotian?" "Ah?" although it was the ID in the game, Du Ziyuan subconsciously turned his head. As a result, he saw Princess Quan Yu fall from the sky. She was followed by a man and a woman, of whom the man was the human race and the woman was the demon race. "Oh! It''s very nice of you to come!" Du Ziyuan turned and walked towards imperial concubine Quanyu regardless of the five people around him. "I also said where to find you. The people here are really. I asked them and wouldn''t tell me your whereabouts." With Du Ziyuan''s walking, the encirclement formed by the five border robbing experts also followed, and they shouted, "don''t move! Don''t move!" Seeing this, Princess Quan Yu hurriedly explained, "you guys, don''t be nervous. He is my good friend ''mountain wind teacher''. Even if you haven''t seen him, at least you''ve heard of him?" However, "mountain wind? Who''s that?", "haven''t heard of it, is it a wind demon?", "no, it looks like human beings. Which sect does it belong to?" This was very embarrassing. Du Ziyuan felt that he wanted to find a hole to drill in. Princess Quan Yu patted her head: "it''s my fault. You''ve just closed up. It''s only one or two years since teacher Shanfeng became famous. It''s no wonder you don''t know." With the steps, Du Ziyuan went down. "It''s all right. I''m not a particularly famous person. It''s nothing strange that I can''t recognize it." Of course, this was a sign of his humility, but the five people took it seriously. "I see. It''s just a little famous. No wonder I haven''t heard of it." "Also, it''s normal for us not to know how famous we can be in a year or two." "I thought it was a big man. Since I haven''t even heard of his name, I think it''s just ordinary." ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan really wanted to pick up the dolphin stick and beat the five melon skins. Seeing this, Princess Quan Yu wanted to ease the atmosphere, but unexpectedly, the woman of the two who came back with her suddenly pulled out a spear and pointed to Du Ziyuan: "let her go!" Du Ziyuan immediately looked at her warily, "what do you want?" why do you always meet people who want to rob him of ex. dolphin stick today? He found it. How can he hand it over so easily? However, as soon as the woman opened her mouth, Du Ziyuan''s attention was also divided to her. At this look, she found that she was also a dolphin! Is it related to the dolphin girl in your hand? Seeing this, Princess Quan Yu quickly persuaded her in the middle: "don''t fight, don''t fight, let''s have something to say." The woman said angrily, "didn''t you see him holding the blue star princess? This villain! How can you treat the princess so rudely?" Princess Quan Yu immediately looked at Du Ziyuan again, but she didn''t have a bad attitude towards Du Ziyuan, so she tried to ask, "how did you carry the ice blue princess? Did she offend you?" "No," Du Ziyuan shook his head. "I found it at sea. I call her ex. dolphin stick. It''s my weapon." "Weapons!?" the woman with the spear felt that she was going crazy. "Bastard! How can the princess be used as a weapon!" Immediately, regardless of the persuasion of imperial concubine Quan Yu, she stabbed Du Ziyuan with a spear. Her cultivation is to rob the environment. Once the spear is pierced, there will be the entanglement of the law of life and death. It seems that heaven and earth have withered and flourished twelve times in a moment. If you are hit, even the master who robbed the territory will not feel good. However, Du Ziyuan is not in a hurry. Although he has not mastered the magic eye of the muddy sky, he can clearly penetrate the weakness of her magic. He waved the dolphin skillfully and hit the pole of the spear. The woman was caught off guard. She only felt a great force from the weapon, which broke the rules of heaven and earth around her in an instant, and beat herself out. Boom! The woman fell directly into the sea, and her weapon fell to the ground. Du Ziyuan smiled at Quan Yufei: "look, I said this is my weapon." Chapter 744 "It''s good to use." Du Ziyuan shook his hand, and the dolphin female blue star princess was also dumped, which made Quan Yufei jump with fear. She is a demon family. Naturally, she knows the status of ice blue family in the demon family. It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely the royal family of the demon family, second only to the existence of the dragon family. As the princess of the ice blue family, the status of the blue star princess can''t be compared with even ordinary people who rob the environment. She had seen the blue star princess before. At that time, she took four demon statues as guards when she went out. However, the ice blue nationality was unlucky this time. The extraterritorial interference occurred near the ice blue nationality territory, resulting in a large number of infected people. Good luck may be a little change in the body, but bad luck can be directly swallowed by the black hole. As a result, the number of ice blue clan, which was only about 30000, has dropped sharply to less than 10000 now, and the experts in the clan are all dead and injured. Now there are only three people above the robbed territory, including the one who was hit by Du Ziyuan just now. She also heard about the blue star princess. She was also seriously infected at that time. In order to protect her, the demon emperor of the ice blue family even used the precious "ice blue shell". But the situation was too chaotic at that time. The blue star princess didn''t know when she disappeared. The ice blue family also offered a reward to ask someone to help find it. Who knows that Du Ziyuan got it. "No, that... She''s a girl anyway. Isn''t that a little rude?" imperial concubine Quan Yu tried to persuade Du Ziyuan. At this time, everyone was united against foreign interference, and internal strife was not worth it. Du Ziyuan complained to her, "you don''t know how badly I was hurt by her. I tell you, it was because of her a few days ago that I was almost killed by thunder." "Thunder robbery? What does that have to do with her?" imperial concubine Quan Yu didn''t understand. "Can''t the robbery be interfered by outsiders?" "She can''t interfere with the thunder robbery. She can hold me back." Du Ziyuan then said how he was limited to blinking and could only resist the thunder robbery. However, after hearing this, imperial concubine Quan Yu focused on: "you said you crossed the Yin God thunder robbery?! you cultivate martial arts!?" The six people on one side were all surprised when they heard the speech, especially the five who had surrounded Du Ziyuan before. They were glad they didn''t fight Du Ziyuan in their hearts. The fighting power of the martial Taoist priest is not boasted. He can compete with the earth immortals when robbing the territory. If the five of them really did it just now, they might be as drowned as the woman of the ice blue family. "Yes, you know?" Du Ziyuan didn''t care much about her surprise. "By the way, I almost forgot my business and fell in love with him..." Boom! When Du Ziyuan was halfway through his words, the sea burst open, and the woman who was hit by him flew out. Seeing the Demon power boiling all over her, it seems that she was really annoyed. "Die!!!" This ice blue woman''s cultivation is also one of the best among all people. Princess Quan Yu didn''t even react to stop her. However, Du Ziyuan picked up the ex. dolphin stick and hit her head. The woman who was going to attack Du Ziyuan hesitated for a moment when she saw the princess smashing at her. In such a moment, she was directly hit on the ground and sank more than ten meters. Du Ziyuan went to the "big" shaped hole and looked down: "what do I say you''re so violent? Have something to say, and don''t rob my dolphin stick." "You''re despicable!" the ice blue woman can''t tell the difference between strength and brain. Although she is angry, she also knows that she can''t do anything about Du Ziyuan. "Why am I mean," Du Ziyuan complained to Princess Quanyu. "She rushed up to rob me of my things and said I was mean. Women are unreasonable." Princess Quan Yu immediately turned her eyes: "I''m also a woman. Miss Lin and Xiao Jin in your family are also women." "Yes, so I find you all unreasonable," Du Ziyuan said at the moment. "You like a slag man, and Xiao Jin is mentally retarded. She will lose her temper with me for no reason. Even my mother is a salted fish. I don''t know where to play after leaving my son. In short, none of the women I know are normal." "I like a scum man..." imperial concubine Quan Yu was severely beaten. If she couldn''t beat Du Ziyuan, she really wanted to beat him. "Don''t mention that man. What were you just going to say?" "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. Qinglian asked me to bring you a message. He said he missed you very much and asked when you would go back." "Pure love?" Princess Quan Yu thought of the shy and dull boy, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. "It turns out that someone is still thinking about me. By the way, how are you and Chunbai?" "Don''t mention it, I just know that ''he'' is the lazy angel who lives in my house. It''s a ghost." Du Ziyuan shook his head and sighed. "You know!" Du Ziyuan was surprised: "what? Did you already know?" "Yes, I saw it the first time I met. But you didn''t find it when you lived together every day. How dull it is." "Er..." Du Ziyuan immediately didn''t know what to say. Are you really slow? At this time, the ice blue woman was also pulled up by her companions. Although she didn''t continue to attack Du Ziyuan, her eyes were still very unfriendly: "even if you are wuzun, you can''t treat the princess like this! Let her go!" Du Ziyuan was even more upset when he heard the speech. In fact, his temper is relatively mild. If you say it well, he can''t return the dolphin girl. But as soon as the woman came up, she didn''t have a good face and had to fight and kill. Du Ziyuan couldn''t stand her little temper. Who are you? Why should labor and capital accommodate you? If you owe me so much, I should beat it twice! One more power! Seeing that Du Ziyuan was about to start, imperial concubine Quan Yu quickly pulled him aside: "come here and I''ll tell you something." Du Ziyuan walked away with her. Although the ice blue women cared about the princess, they also understood the strength gap. For the time being, they didn''t force it too tight, but stared at Du Ziyuan to keep him from leaving their field of vision. "What''s up?" Du Ziyuan said to Quan Yufei with a voice when he was a little far away. Princess Quan Yu tried to persuade her: "although you seem to have encountered something bad because of the blue star princess, she has been in a coma after all, and can''t blame her all?" "So?" "Oh, you are a great mountain wind teacher and a famous cartoonist. Don''t quarrel with others. I heard that the blue star princess likes reading comics very much. Maybe it''s your little fan." "Fans?" Du Ziyuan''s face changed. Chapter 745 Du Ziyuan always cares about fans, especially real fans. This is also the basic professional ethics of a creator. If, as Princess Quan Yufei said, the dolphin girl is her own fan, it is really not suitable to treat her so rudely. "But is it just possible?" he said, but in fact he was 80% sure. After all, on this planet, when it comes to cartoon fans, they are either blank powder or mountain wind powder. He is on either side. Seeing that she had found the right way, Princess Quan Yu quickly made persistent efforts: "the possibility can''t be ignored, so let her go this time." "Now that you''ve said that, just look at your friend''s face. Here you are." Du Ziyuan walked down the steps and handed the dolphin girl''s ankle to Princess Quan Yu. Princess Quan Yu looked at the white and tender little feet. She didn''t take it or not. She simply transported the demon force to float the whole blue star princess, and then returned her to the woman who was taught a lesson by Du Ziyuan. As soon as the ice blue woman got the blue star princess, she couldn''t wait to fly away. Obviously, she didn''t want to stay near Du Ziyuan. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, if Du Ziyuan really made trouble with the ice blue family, it would be meaningless internal friction. However, before they were happy too early, Du Ziyuan poured a basin of cold water: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the extraterritorial interference on the ex. dolphin stick has broken out, and I have been holding it to suppress it. If you leave me too far, it will break out again soon and roll in the surroundings." "What!?" Princess Quan Yu''s voice was deformed with fear. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" They are here to fight against foreign interference. Naturally, it is most clear how terrible that thing is. This is a completely unreasonable phenomenon. Anything can happen, and robbing the environment is very powerless in front of it. The most important thing is that this is not a concrete villain with entities. Even if you want to defeat it, you can''t find a goal and almost have no solution. After staying here for so long, their only gain is to know how weak they are, just like a mortal facing the natural disaster of nature. Du Ziyuan was innocent: "you didn''t ask." "Oh, no! I have to tell the ice blue family immediately!" Princess Quan Yu immediately chased the ice blue family away. The five people around Du Ziyuan also took the opportunity to leave. It''s useless here. It''s better to stay away from Du Ziyuan. Finally, only Du Ziyuan and the man who came with the imperial concubine Quanyu were left. "Won''t you go?" Du Ziyuan asked. The man smiled and said, "why should I leave? It''s rare to meet the famous mountain wind teacher, but I''m still thinking about asking for an autograph." "Oh? You also read comics?" finally someone knew himself. Du Ziyuan was a little satisfied. The man nodded: "of course, I often read comics." Du Ziyuan asked curiously, "which one do you like?" "Er... I like making trouble in heaven very much." "Mmm, so you like... MMM?" Du Ziyuan suddenly found something wrong. Although he did draw "havoc in heaven", he used the pen name of "blank". The man previously called himself "mountain wind teacher". Does he already know about his two pseudonyms? No, Du Ziyuan stared at him: "are you a fake fan?" This guy is probably the kind who calls himself the second dimension. When asked what animation they like, they can only say the pseudo second dimension of the dead sea of fire. This kind of people is the most annoying, because most of them just want to make money and paper by using the label of quadratic element. Seeing Du Ziyuan''s gradually poor eyes, the man immediately explained: "don''t, don''t get me wrong, I just want to make friends with you." "Ha?" "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Ye Xian. I''m the elder of Bu laofeng. I heard elder martial brother Yanling and elder martial sister fuyuxi mention you a few days ago." this guy''s desire for survival is still very strong, so he quickly began to make a relationship. When Du Ziyuan heard this, he turned out to be his student''s fellow apprentice, and his attitude improved a little. "Well, I''m not angry either," he said. "I just want you to do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "Where exactly did the extraterritorial interference take place? Can you take me to have a look?" since everyone came, Du Ziyuan planned to have a look. Anyway, Wu Shen said that the interference in this realm would no longer have an effect on him, so he wondered if there was anything he could help. If something like the imperial city of longying Kingdom happens again, he will also have a headache. In addition, he also wants to try the effect of the newly obtained fusion magic power "muddy sky shines on the magic eye". "You want to go to the area where extraterritorial interference takes place?" Ye Xian completely didn''t expect him to say so. "It''s very dangerous there. At present, only a few earth immortals and demon emperors dare to approach. We can only fight on one side, and we don''t dare to get too close." "It''s okay, I''m not afraid." Ye Xian advised: "Although you are Wu Zun, combat power and realm are two different things. If you don''t become an immortal, you can''t feel the rules of the world. In the face of extraterritorial interference, you are a lamb to be slaughtered. I once saw with my own eyes that someone became a rabbit under extraterritorial interference, and never came back. Some people were directly torn and swallowed by space cracks, and their bones didn''t exist. This kind of place is too dangerous. It''s still not safe Be easy to get close. " Du Ziyuan said, "if the world rules, I can see it." the fog vortex in his eyes began to rotate, stretched out his hand and pinched it in front of him. Ye Xian felt that he had suddenly lost his sense of the aura of heaven and earth, as if he had fallen into endless nothingness. "What did you do?" a cold sweat broke out on Ye Xian''s forehead. Fortunately, this state did not last long. Soon his feeling returned to normal, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Du Ziyuan pointed to his eyes and said, "thanks to these eyes, I can see the world rules now, but I''m not too skilled, so I can only interfere a little. Just now I cut off the aura around me." "So..." although Ye Xian didn''t understand it very well, he almost understood it. Du Ziyuan is by no means an ordinary practitioner. It''s special to dare to take the road of martial arts cultivation alone, and it''s within the range of acceptance to have some powerful means. His words may really protect himself in the hardest hit areas of foreign intervention. So ye Xian agreed to Du Ziyuan''s request and took him flying in a certain direction. [if someone takes it this time, he won''t get lost.] Du Ziyuan thought. Chapter 746 The place of extraterritorial interference is still far from the island where Du Ziyuan landed. After all, no one dare to get close to such a terrible "natural disaster". At his destination, Du Ziyuan could see the darkness from a distance, as if a piece of cake had been hollowed out. "According to the inferences of the immortals, because the two worlds overlap, some of us have been swallowed up by the other world, so there is such a black hole," Ye Xian explained, "Originally, with the self-improvement ability of the fairy world, the missing part should grow again soon. It''s not a big deal, but the problem is that another world always exists there. It''s like an arrow inserted in the wound. How the meat grows, the wound can''t heal." Du Ziyuan blinked. His muddy sky shining magic eye actually saw more things. Another world not only existed there all the time, but also continued to move towards the fairyland. If this went on, the black hole would only become bigger and bigger, and maybe the whole fairyland would be swallowed up at that time. "But why isn''t it over there that was swallowed?" Du Ziyuan asked. Ye Xiandao: "I don''t know the specific situation, but according to speculation, there are two possibilities. One is that another world level is higher than our fairyland, so we are swallowed up. Another possibility is that after the world overlaps, it actually annihilates. That is to say, there are not only black holes on our side, but also on the opposite side. At that time, the two worlds completely overlap and everyone will die together." "Well..." Du Ziyuan scratched his hair. "Should Tianting have known for a long time? The immortals can''t help it?" Ye Xian sighed: "Tianting can''t afford to do it, and there is more than one foreign intervention. The degree of our side is light. Tianxian are busy dealing with large-scale interference elsewhere, so we can only deal with it temporarily." "Then how to solve this problem? Do you have any countermeasures?" Du Ziyuan seemed to think of something and began to recall some things in his mind. Ye Xian said: "according to the information from heaven, there are only two ways to deal with extraterritorial interference. One is to change the moving track of another world and keep it away from the fairyland, and the other is to completely destroy that world." "Destroy the world," Du Ziyuan frowned. "There should be intelligent lives like us over there? It''s a little inappropriate to destroy." "In fact, this is not the key," Ye Xian said. "The key is that we don''t have any effective way to do these two things, and we may be thinking about the same thing." This is really a heavy topic. It involves the problem of survival. It is often very cruel. Kindness is really a luxury. Du Ziyuan said, "OK, let''s go back." He has something to prove now. Ye Xian was also happy to leave here. He returned to the base of his sect, and Du Ziyuan went to the territory of the heart demon sect. As expected, sun Xuan''s son was here. "Why are you here?" sun Xuaner looked at him in surprise. Du Ziyuan said casually, "just come out for a walk." "Take a walk..." this is really a wonderful walk. It goes directly to the other side of the planet. "By the way, where''s Shuanger''s mother?" yingzichun should be the strongest huntianxing known to Du Ziyuan. Even aunt sun should be afraid. If she was there, she might be able to help. However, sun Xuaner told Du Ziyuan that yingzi Ulva had risen. "Now that the heart demon sect has been handed over to me, I am so tired that I can''t breathe," sun Xuaner looked at Du Ziyuan with burning eyes. "Why don''t you become it? Anyway, you are the father of Xiao Shuanger and my mother''s descendant. It''s very suitable." "You can pull it down," Du Ziyuan naturally won''t take over such a troublesome thing. "Also, forget aunt sun''s successor. What''s the father of little Shuanger?" "Don''t care about these details," advised sun Xuaner. "Really don''t think about it? I don''t have time to go back with our little Mu Mu recently. It''s very poor." Du Ziyuan would not be fooled by her: "give me a room and I''ll have a rest." "All right." sun Xuaner didn''t pester him. She arranged a quiet room for him to do her own business. Now she is the leader of Xinmo sect and has too many things to do. After Du Ziyuan entered the quiet room, he took out Lingguang jade and sent a video chat request to the moon god. Since the Wu God came back, the moon god should also come back. Sure enough, as he expected, there was no hint that he was not in the service area this time. "Son smash! Do you miss your mother?" "Yes, but you always play missing and don''t tell me where you''ve gone." Du Ziyuan said wrongly. "Oh, I just organized a group to go on an outing recently. I don''t care to tell you," the moon god put his hands together and made a lovely shape, "son smashed, forgive my mother this time." Du Ziyuan said, "Mom, are you really going to travel?" "Ah?" "You immortals are always missing. Did you deal with foreign interference?" Du Ziyuan guessed something in combination with what ye Xian said before. The moon god''s expression froze for a moment, then spit out his tongue and said, "I''ve been found, hey." "Ah, hey, ghost, mom, will you be in danger?" Du Ziyuan was worried. "I saw imperial concubine long a few days ago. She was sleeping because of foreign interference. Won''t you do the same?" "No, no," the moon god shook his head again and again. "Mom now has a son. You support him behind his back. It will be fine." It sounds like a child. Du Ziyuan couldn''t help her. After all, the moon god is one of the highest combat forces in heaven, and the responsibility must be very heavy. "Just be careful yourself," Du Ziyuan said. "By the way, mom, you should be very experienced in dealing with extraterritorial interference. Now there is interference in one place here. It is said that there are only two means: destruction and transfer. Do you have any good suggestions?" "Suggestion..." the moon god scratched his foot and said, "in fact, what you came over is a very small world, which is only about 1% of the fairy world. If you can find the fulcrum of the world and guide the world power of the fairy world to attack, it may be possible to pry it away." "The fulcrum of the world? What''s that?" Du Ziyuan inexplicably thought of a blunt weapon that looked like the axe of Thor. The moon god explained: "a world is intertwined by a variety of order rules, and there will always be several trunk lines, which will affect the whole body. If these trunk lines can be affected, the whole world will be interfered. This is what we call the world fulcrum." Chapter 747 "However, the rules of order that make up a world are endless and intertwined with chaos. It''s still very troublesome to find the trunk in the middle," said the moon god. "Mortals can''t see the order of heaven and earth before they jump out of the shackles of the road. Only immortals can do it. Don''t think so much. Concentrate on preparing for the robbery." "Really?" Du Ziyuan scratched his hair. "But, mother, I can see those rules now." The moon god was surprised; "Hmm? Are you serious? How did you see it?" Du Ziyuan showed the muddy sky shining magic eyes: "I practiced the muddy sky god eyes given by the martial god a few days ago. This thing fused with my original magic power to form these eyes. It seems to have something to do with my extraterritorial interference during the robbery. I''m not very clear, but since I had these eyes, I''ve seen a lot of things I haven''t seen before. It''s amazing." Asked the moon god; "Did you use it to see through girls'' clothes?" "Hmm?" Du Ziyuan thought he had heard wrong. "What are you talking about?" Seeing this, the moon God saw that he didn''t, and immediately sighed, "you''re really worthless. How did I give birth to a son like you?" "Hey, hey, you''ve gone too far. Alas, am I still your own?" "Why is it too much? It''s been more than 600 years. Do you know how much my mother wants to have grandchildren? Gee, a virgin." Du Ziyuan said, "Mom, in fact, I was just going to tell you. I found you a daughter-in-law. She has agreed to my proposal." "Ah? Really?" the moon god immediately became interested. "How old is she? What''s her name? Is her character good? Tall and short? Fat and thin? Male and female? Oh, I really want to see you, but what if she hates me?" "It seems that something strange has sneaked in, but forget it, mom, let''s talk about the key point," Du Ziyuan quickly interrupted the series of questions of the moon god. "I should have informed you long ago. Who told you to play missing? Then you can discuss with the emperor of heaven to separate yourself." "Well... Separation is so troublesome, or forget it." the moon god said. "..." Du Ziyuan felt that he had a fake mother. It would be troublesome to attend his son''s wedding. After hanging up the chat with the moon god, Du Ziyuan continued to get familiar with his eyes. According to the moon god, since he can see the rules of order, it is much more convenient to find the fulcrum of the world. Maybe he can really solve this extraterritorial interference. He returned to the interference area and looked carefully at the black hole: "eh?" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, LAN Chunliu returned to the temporary residence of the ice blue family with the comatose blue star princess. "Come on, everyone! I found the princess!" Suddenly, a group of ice blue demons came up. "It''s really a princess! God bless her. It''s really good that she''s all right." "Why is the princess unconscious? Will she be all right?" ¡­¡­ Surrounded by the crowd, LAN Chunliu settled the blue star princess. Just as she was about to tell the public about the injustice she had suffered with the princess, she suddenly heard a message from her brother; "Chunliu, come here." As the only two robbing areas in the family, LAN Chunliu and LAN xiafeng have always been the pillars of the family. As soon as she heard that her brother was looking for her, LAN Chunliu rushed there immediately. After seeing her face, LAN Chunliu found that her brother didn''t look very well. "Brother, I found the princess." she wanted to share the good news with her brother to make him happy. However, LAN xiafeng sighed: "I have something to tell you, Lao Zu... He''s dying." "What!?" Lan Chunliu was struck by thunder and his mouth was wide open. "How is this possible? My grandfather is the demon emperor!" LAN xiafeng said, "in order to save us, the old ancestor was inevitably affected by foreign interference. It is precisely because he has become emperor that he can hold on until now, otherwise he would have been like the princess." LAN Chunliu still couldn''t accept it: "Lao Zu, Lao Zu... Where is he now? I want to have a look." "Come with me." Lan xiafeng took LAN Chunliu to a courtyard where a young man in his early twenties was sitting. This person is the "blue Qin demon emperor" of the ice blue family and exists at the same level as the immortal earth fairy. But at this time, the blue Qin demon emperor seemed a little dull, his eyes were godless, and the whole person was listless. "Lao Zu!" Lan Chunliu came forward and called, but the LAN Qin demon Emperor didn''t respond. LAN xiafeng said behind her: "my grandfather has been less and less responsive to the outside world recently. Yesterday I called him and he would reply to me, but now even if I pushed him, he didn''t respond." LAN Chunliu didn''t believe it. She pushed the shoulder of LAN Qin demon Emperor: "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, you should give me a shout." As a result, the blue Qin demon emperor was really as unresponsive as a wooden man. "How could this happen?" Lan Chunliu was almost crying. She was a demon statue who robbed the environment. There were few things that could move her, but the pillar of the family suddenly became like this, which really made her a little unbearable. LAN xiafeng said, "I asked those ancestors who have soared in the sky. They said that this is because the internal world order rules of the old ancestor were affected by the external order. Although they were not destroyed, they were close to stopping." "The inner world stops running!?" Lan Chunliu, as a robber, certainly knows what this means. She also has an inner world, which is the product of the integration of her soul and cultivation. If the inner world is destroyed, she will die with it. If the world stops working, there will be only one consequence... Becoming a vegetable. Look at the blue Qin demon emperor in front of you. Isn''t he just like a vegetable? "How could this happen... Are we going to watch our ancestors become living dead?" Lan Chunliu said helplessly. LAN xiafeng said, "if it were just like this, I wouldn''t call you. The predecessors in the sky also gave a solution." "What method!?" "The inner world is the crystallization of soul and cultivation. Now the old ancestor''s soul is gradually falling into sleep. There is only one thing we have to do, that is to wake him up!" LAN Chunliu said, "I know the truth, but how can I wake him up? I just shouted in his ear, and he didn''t respond." LAN xiafeng said, "here we can refer to the medical means of mortals. To wake up a living dead man, we often tell him some profound things in his memory and stimulate him more. This is the only effective way. I called you because your ancestors spoiled you most when you were a child. Do you think there are any memorable things between you." "Ah?" Lan Chunliu suddenly showed a embarrassed look, "what do you remember deeply? I......" Chapter 748 Although she was loved by her ancestors since she was a child because of her excellent talent. But Lanqin demon emperor was a serious demon. Even if he spoiled her, he wouldn''t show it too obviously. About the memory of childhood, LAN Chunliu basically only worked hard to cultivate under the supervision of LAN Qin demon emperor. At that time, the blue Qin demon emperor kept a face for most of the time, so he didn''t see him laugh. Speaking of it, what does my grandfather look like when he smiles? LAN Chunliu racked her brains and couldn''t remember. "I don''t know anything memorable," Lan Chunliu said helplessly. "If only there were people of the same age as my grandfather, maybe I could know something about him when he was young." LAN xiafeng said, "I''ve asked my predecessors about this, but it seems that Lao Zu was more lonely and had no friends when he was young." "Ah ~, what should I do?" Lan Chunliu was almost desperate. "If you think about it again, does Lao Zu have any hobbies?" "Hmm..." Lan Chun''s Willow eyebrows were so wrinkled that she could kill flies. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. "Yes! I saw a jade flute in my grandfather''s room. He may be interested in the rhythm." "Rhythm?" Lan xiafeng said immediately, "do you know what kind of music he likes?" "I don''t know. The jade flute has been hanging on the wall. I haven''t seen my grandfather blow it." LAN xiafeng had no choice but to say, "forget it, let''s be a living horse doctor. Find all kinds of music to listen to my grandfather." "Where can I find it?" "Of course it is," Lan xiafeng took out a piece of Lingguang jade. "Now there are many good music on xiannet, and there are all kinds of lists. Let''s first pick the one at the top of the list to listen to Lao Zu." "That''s reasonable! Brother, you''re so smart!" Lan Chunliu looked at her brother admiringly. Now Lao Zu has become like this, and LAN xiafeng has naturally become her last reliance. "Hey, hey," said LAN xiafeng, who was looked at by his younger sister, with a sense of achievement. "Let me see... Eh? Why is this song the first one on so many lists? It seems to be a great work. Let''s listen to this for my grandfather." "What?" Lan Chunliu came up curiously. "Awesome awesome love" is sung by a Wang Zhongzhong, as if there are some supporting music videos. Let''s play it out and listen to it. "Uh huh." ¡­¡­ Blue star princess was put in a room by blue Chunliu. At the beginning, many people of ice blue nationality came to see her, and some maids were arranged to take care of her. However, just one day after she left Du Ziyuan, the suppressed extraterritorial interference suddenly broke out. At that time, all the ice blue demon Xius nearby were involved. Some were lucky, but their height changed a little, but others were unlucky, including those who became dogs, those who quickly aged, those with Dingding on their faces, and those who were frozen This situation naturally made the ice blue clan panic. A demon king of the virtual world hurried to find two masters who robbed the world. "No! No! Lao Zu! Liu Zun! Feng Zun! Big things are bad!" When he came to the ancestral courtyard, the demon king didn''t dare to break in, but shouted outside the door. Soon, the door was opened, and a voice came out at the same time. It seemed to be a song: "give awesome power to love..." the rhythm of the song was very awesome, and the king of the devil was subconsciously shaking his feet with music. "What''s the matter? It''s such a fuss." at this time, LAN Chunliu also came out from behind the door, but she was in a strange state. The whole person was shaking, and the rhythm matched perfectly with the music. "Liu Zun? What''s the matter with you?" the demon king couldn''t help asking. "What''s awesome? Listen to the song. You don''t say it''s awesome. You can''t help but shake it up when you listen too much." Liu Chun Liu said, and he hummed up, "give it to you." The demon king listened carefully with curiosity, and soon he fell into it. This song seems to be poisonous. People can''t stop hearing it. "Awesome for awesome love..." he also hummed up unconsciously. In the yard, there is another person swinging, that is blue summer maple. Brother and sister originally wanted to use music to stimulate Lanqin demon emperor and make him recover. However, the demon Emperor didn''t wake up. They were possessed by magic. After humming for a while, the demon king suddenly remembered the business: "ah! No!" He shouted and finally woke up his brother and sister who were addicted to poison. "Why are you so surprised?" Lan Chunliu said angrily. "No, two venerable ones, something happened to the blue star princess!" said the demon king anxiously. "She seems to have extraterritorial interference, and many people have been affected." "What!?" upon hearing of the extraterritorial interference, the brother and sister were awakened and hurriedly followed the demon king to check. Of course, LAN xiafeng didn''t forget to close the door when he left. There are arrays in the courtyard. As long as he closes the door, he can ensure that the old ancestor will not be affected. However, none of them found that when the three left, the finger of the blue Qin demon emperor suddenly moved. ¡­¡­ The two demon lords came to the place where the blue star princess was located. At this time, the scope of extraterritorial interference has spread to 100 meters. The scenes in this range are very strange, including trees, fountains and pie... Although some trapped ice blue people have been rescued, their changes can not be recovered. "How could this happen?" Lan Chunliu blamed herself. If only she hadn''t put the blue star princess here at that time. She didn''t expect that she would be fine all the way back with her. However, after a day''s release, something went wrong. LAN xiafeng said, "in short, let everyone stay away first. I don''t know whether this scope will continue to expand. Sister, you can contact the other two earth immortals. We can''t solve this extraterritorial interference." "HMM." Lan Chunliu was about to act. Suddenly, she just felt a flower in front of her. When she had to see the visitor clearly, she was surprised and happy: "Lao Zu!?" "What!?" Lan xiafeng quickly looked back and was shocked to find that it was really the blue Qin demon emperor. "Well, you all step back and give it to me here." the blue Qin demon emperor went straight to the blue star princess''s room. Those strange scenes on the way returned to peace immediately after meeting him. Not long after he entered the room, the phenomenon of extraterritorial interference disappeared, and even those ice blue people with changed bodies returned to normal. "Ha ha, I''m fine!" "Lao Zu is really great!" "Thank you, grandpa!!!" ¡­¡­ The people cheered, and LAN Chunliu was relieved. At this time, he saw the blue Qin demon emperor coming out with the blue star princess in his arms. He winked at the blue spring willow: "little willow, come here..." Chapter 749 "Xiao... Xiao Liu er?" Lan Chunliu even doubted that Lan Qin''s demon emperor was not calling himself for a moment. And what the hell was his blink just now? Why did this expression of frivolous childe appear on the face of his ancestors? A burst of goose bumps burst out in an instant, and LAN Chunliu subconsciously clamped his legs. However, since it was the order of her ancestors, she had to follow the blue Qin demon emperor back to the yard. In the courtyard, a piece of awesome jade is still singing "to give strength to love...", and Lan Chunliu, who has listened with great interest, suddenly felt that the song was awesome. The blue Qin demon emperor put the unconscious blue star princess on the stool, held it with one hand, and then said to blue Chunliu, "where did you find the little star?" "Little star?" Lan Chunliu shivered all over, but she replied with a strong resistance to discomfort: "it was brought by a human warrior. He... He..." "What''s the matter?" "No, it''s just that he seems to be a little famous, but I''ve never heard of it." Lan Chunliu thought about it and still didn''t say that Du Ziyuan used the blue star princess as a weapon. After all, she has a good relationship with Princess Quanyu, and princess Quanyu seems to have a good relationship with Du Ziyuan. She also helped to ask for the blue star princess, which is even human. The blue Qin demon emperor asked again, "did you not find any extraterritorial interference when you saw the little star?" "I''m sorry, Lao Zu, it''s all my fault," said LAN Chunliu, blaming herself. "It''s my negligence. When I brought the princess back, she was normal. Unexpectedly, her interference was still there." The blue Qin demon emperor smiled and shook his head: "the little star was frozen by her father with ice blue shells because of foreign interference. If you don''t find it when you see her again, it''s understandable to mistakenly think that the interference has been lifted, but now it seems that it''s only temporarily suppressed." "Yes, it seems so." Lan Chunliu answered hard. Meanwhile, she was in a growl. "My God! Just now the old man smiled! He laughed! Is this still the old man?" I was in the illusion. He laughed so disgusting, disgusting, and wanted to make complaints about it, but he had to hold it down. I didn''t want to die. The blue Qin demon emperor said, "it seems that we have to ask for help again." "Ah?!" Lan Chunliu was surprised. "Didn''t you suppress the interference of the princess? Why fake the man''s hand?" Lan Chunliu wanted to step on that cheap face when he thought of Du Ziyuan who beat himself to the ground. As soon as she heard that she wanted to beg him again, the cells of her whole body were resisting. The blue Qin demon emperor said, "I just rely on my own rules to forcibly offset the rules that burst out on the little star. Even I don''t dare to bear this consumption for a long time, and you just said that the man is wuzun or mortal, it shows that he has other means, which may be better than mine." "But..." Lan Chunliu is still a little tangled. The blue Qin demon emperor saw this and said, "well, well, I don''t know what you''re hesitating about. In that case, take me to him and I''ll ask him for help myself?" "What!? you go yourself?" ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan has been wandering around the black hole these two days. During this time, the black hole has expanded about 100 meters. It is said that this speed is faster and faster. If it goes on like this, the whole muddy sky star will be swallowed up sooner or later. After all, the world is too small to be much bigger than a planet. "Uh huh... It turns out that there are too many rules..." generally speaking, the basic rules that constitute the whole world are all over all corners, so almost 90% of the rules of the world can be seen everywhere. With so many rules overlapping at one point, it looks like a ball of wool. It is not easy to find the fulcrum of the so-called world among so many rules. Especially now that the two worlds are superimposed, Du Ziyuan sees not only the rules of that world, but also the rules of the fairy world, which makes it more difficult. "If only there could be thickness." although it is "interweaving", the world rules have no shape. They are not as thick and thin as lines. This is a conceptual thing. Otherwise, it is impossible to stack infinitely at one point. Du Ziyuan''s magic eye can see the rules, but he can''t tell how it is. He just knew he could see, that''s all. He also tried to see if he could interfere with the rules of the world, but it turned out that he thought more. After all, he is not an immortal. The realm has not reached that level, and there is no yin-yang interaction in the Wu Zun space in his body, deriving the rules of the world. Those rules are basically a mirror to him. "Even if you find it, how to intervene is also a problem. Do you want to find some earth immortals to help?" when Du Ziyuan was thinking about these, he suddenly felt someone approaching. The space not far in front of him suddenly cracked, and three figures came out of the cracks one after another. He has seen two of them, one is the violent female dolphin of the ice blue family, and the other is his ex. dolphin stick. The rest of the man had never seen him, but under the eyes of the devil, the cultivation of the demon emperor level could be seen at a glance. This is a real big man! Du Ziyuan looked at the three dolphins, and the other side was also observing him. Blue Qin demon emperor seemed to feel that Du Ziyuan was observing himself with divine powers and smiled at him: "are you teacher Shanfeng?" Before he came here, he had already inquired about Du Ziyuan''s identity. The God of comics, who suddenly rose in the past two years, has great merit and virtue, and his forces are also extremely terrible. Almost all the four immortal sects in the East polar continent have an affair with him, and there is even a dragon at home. Such existence is not weaker than their ice blue clan. In particular, he himself is still the Wu Zun in the Yang God realm. As long as he doesn''t die, he is immortal level combat power, which is enough to be on an equal footing with him. In the face of such a person, we can''t use the attitude towards the younger generation. "Yes, it''s me. What can I do for you?" Du Ziyuan replied normally without any surprise. The blue Qin demon emperor smiled and said, "I think you look good. Do you want to marry our little star home?" "Hmm?" not only Du Ziyuan, but also LAN Chunliu had a black question mark on his face. What? What does that mean? Isn''t it to solve the problem of extraterritorial interference? Why did you talk about marriage? And an outsider! The ice blue clan has always been intermarriage within the clan. Now the ancestor wants to marry the princess to a human. No wonder LAN Chunliu is forced. Chapter 750 "Lao Zu! What are you talking about!?" Lan Chunliu was worried and immediately sent a message to LAN Qin demon emperor, "how can the princess marry human beings?" The blue Qin demon emperor replied: "fool! Don''t you see that this guy is Wu Zun? He will be killed by thunder sooner or later. Now take the opportunity to marry the little star, and then you can make a large legacy! Why don''t you do what you can earn without losing?" "What!?" Lan Chunliu stared at the blue Qin demon emperor in front of her. Is this still the stern old ancestor she remembered? Why did he wake up as if he had completely changed? On the other hand, although Du Ziyuan didn''t know what they were communicating, he resolutely refused the sudden match. "No, I have a wife." "Ah! Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines? Not many more." the LAN Qin demon emperor looked like a pimp. Du Ziyuan had been baptized by various unreliable gods, so he had no waves in his heart about this situation: "don''t talk about this. Do you have anything else?" "What a pity..." Lan Qin demon emperor sighed. He was really regretting that he couldn''t get Du Ziyuan''s legacy. LAN Chunliu beside him felt it very clearly. She felt that her three views were slowly collapsing. "Then let''s change the topic," said the blue Qin demon emperor immediately. "I heard Xiao Liu Er say that you seem to have a way to suppress the extraterritorial interference of little stars. I don''t know if it is so?" "Little Liu er? Poof -" Du Ziyuan glanced at LAN Chunliu beside him and couldn''t help laughing. This nickname doesn''t match the violent female dolphin. It''s like chocolate in the head of tofu. Feeling a deep malice, LAN Chunliu couldn''t help staring at Du Ziyuan. Of course, I dare not scold her. After all, I can''t beat others. If I jump again, I''ll die. Du Ziyuan then explained his fate with the blue star princess to the blue Qin demon emperor. After hearing this, the latter suddenly realized: "I see. It''s really surprising that you have mastered the law of another realm through the power of thunder robbery. So now do you have a way to solve the foreign law in the little star?" Du Ziyuan said: "unfortunately, I haven''t reached the point where I can interfere with the law. I can''t help." "It doesn''t make sense..." Lan Qin demon thought cableway, "since you can suppress the extraterritorial interference on the little star, it shows that you can affect those laws, but you don''t have a clear feeling. What will be the suppression?" "Who knows," said Du Ziyuan, "will it be thunder robbery?" "Thunder robbery!? yes! Thunder robbery!" the blue Qin demon emperor brightened his eyes, "isn''t it thunder robbery! The disaster of practitioners comes from the rules of the Avenue! It''s the supreme principle of heaven and earth. If you use the product of this level of rules to suppress the rules of other worlds, you will certainly succeed!" "Ah?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. Can he have an impact on the blue star princess really because of thunder robbery? Speaking of it, every time I''m with her, the single horn on the head of the Lingyuan whale in my body will emit electric light. Is this the power of thunder robbery? Du Ziyuan didn''t know why. He just believed what the blue Qin demon emperor said as if it was reasonable. Lanqin demon emperor said more and more vigorously: "your situation may be an important breakthrough for us to deal with extraterritorial interference. Why don''t we study how to use the power of thunder robbery to counter extraterritorial interference? If there can be progress, it will be of great benefit to the whole muddy sky." "Let me be a white mouse? Don''t do it, don''t do it..." Du Ziyuan shook his head immediately. He didn''t want to be someone else''s research object. Although the blue Qin demon Emperor didn''t understand what the little white mouse meant, he saw Du Ziyuan''s refusal and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. Maybe we can help you through the thunder robbery." "You want to help me through the robbery?" Du Ziyuan seemed to hear a big lie. This is something that even his mother, sun Tianyun and the emperor of heaven can''t do. Why does the emperor of Lanqin demon say he has a way? "No, no, no," the blue Qin demon emperor shook his head. "I don''t have that much ability to help people survive the robbery. I mean, help you develop some new abilities to fight the thunder robbery." "How to say?" Du Ziyuan was interested at this time. The blue Qin demon emperor said, "you know, the doom can only be crossed by yourself, and outsiders can''t help at all. This is the eternal iron law since heaven and earth became a reality, but this is the rule of the fairy world. If other worlds interfere, will you still abide by this rule?" "Well, then..." Du Ziyuan was inspired by him. It seems that this is really a good idea to get through the robbery. The blue Qin demon emperor then said, "now there are two worlds overlapping. They are swallowing and eliminating each other. No one can do anything. On the contrary, they are getting closer and closer because of mutual attraction. At this time, there must be a force to push the world away. If this force is used by the immortal world, the effect will be doubled and the success rate will be greatly improved." Du Ziyuan found that what he said was the same as what the moon god said to promote the fulcrum of the world: "I know. The problem now is that I can''t find the main rules of another world, and even if I do, I have no means to interfere." "So we need to cooperate," said the blue Qin demon emperor. "We''ll help you find the main rules. We''ll also help you find ways to interfere. Now it depends on whether your thunder robbery can solve this incident." "Can you think of the means of interference?" it is really useful to find the fulcrum of the world, but Du Ziyuan was surprised when he said that he could even think of the means of interference. The blue Qin demon emperor said, "the key is your special constitution. Now you contain an energy that can interfere with the rules of the two worlds, and this energy comes from thunder robbery. If you can use it to guide thunder robbery to bombard the foreign world when you cross the robbery later, it may be effective." "It seems to be such a truth, but it''s not that simple?" Du Ziyuan questioned. "Therefore, we need to find more helpers to study together," said the blue Qin demon emperor with a smile. "I''m not the only immortal here." Indeed, in addition to him, there are two other immortal level masters. The combination of the three can resist the extraterritorial interference and prevent it from spreading. Du Ziyuan thought about it for a while. He really needed the means to deal with the thunder robbery. He didn''t want to hang up before he married Lin yufrown, and then he didn''t want to. Chapter 751 Du Ziyuan agreed to LAN Qin''s request, and then went with him to meet two other immortal level masters here. The existence of the earth fairy level on huntian star can be counted with two hands, but he didn''t expect that it was so coincidence that he knew both of them. One is the former Dragon King of the East China Sea, Long Xiao. He once had a very unpleasant quarrel with Du Ziyuan about Nezha making trouble in the sea, but later he was severely taught by sun Tianyun. His son was also caught by sun Xuaner to cut meat and tortured for several months. Later, he held a low attitude and asked for mediation by imperial concubine long. Du Ziyuan put down this contradiction. In fact, according to his original plan, the first thing to do after he reached the level of Wu Zun was to make a big fuss in the Donghai dragon palace. If possible, he even wanted to kill the whole East Palace. I don''t know why. Although Du Ziyuan usually seems to have a good temper, there is a strong factor of violence hidden in his bones. He once suspected that it was inherited by the moon god, but when he mentioned it to her, the moon god shouted wronged: "does my mother look like a very violent person? Am I the first good baby in the fairy world? If my son doubts me, my mother will be very sad." "Then how do you explain? If others can throw the pot on their father, but do I have a father? So the conclusion can only be inherited from you." for Du Ziyuan''s refutation, Yueshen was speechless and could only show a look of grievance, so that Du Ziyuan could not continue the topic. Long Xiao was not embarrassed when he saw Du Ziyuan. After all, he was an old and sophisticated guy, so he wouldn''t easily reveal his feelings on the surface. Du Ziyuan just said hello to him in a very ordinary way. However, the other one is different, because this person is yingchaheng, the master of xuanbing City, who forms a "wife fearing alliance" with Du Ziyuan. "Why are you here?" when he saw Du Ziyuan, the leader of xuanbing was obviously surprised. "You went out of the house!?" Du Ziyuan Tucao: "don''t make complaints about strange creatures that I have long been with." "Do you have time to take a walk to the other side of muddy sky star, and don''t you have time to go to xuanbing city to see my daughter?" "Er... Isn''t this busy?" Du Ziyuan looked away. No way, he really forgot the cat and dog these days. "How are Xiaoying and Xiaomo doing recently?" "Hey, hey," xuanbing city master suddenly smiled, "I''m afraid to scare you to death. I''m going to be a grandfather." "What!?" Du Ziyuan almost didn''t stare out his eyes. "There seems to be something wrong with my ears just now. What did you just say?" The master of xuanbing city said, "you heard me right. We have a good daughter. It''s estimated that we can hold a big fat boy next year." "It''s, it''s too fast. She and they haven''t got married yet..." Du Ziyuan began to stammer. Damn it, I was overtaken by cats and dogs before I was ready to get married. They even had children. "The wedding is getting ready," said Lord xuanbing, and suddenly stamped his foot. "Oh, they asked me to surprise you without telling you! Now, oh, when they come to you, pretend to be surprised! Don''t tell them I told you." Du Ziyuan said nothing: "then don''t say it at the beginning." "Hey, hey." Lord xuanbing only smiled. Who can resist such a thing? LAN Qin demon emperor suddenly came in and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so familiar. That would save my introduction, but can you talk about the past later? Let''s talk about business first." "Eh?" the master of xuanbing was also startled at this time, "are you LAN Qin? What''s the matter with you?" Long Xiao also looked at him with a creepy face, as if he saw something terrible. LAN Qin was unconscious: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?" "Speaking of it, LAN Qin, aren''t you involved in extraterritorial interference? It''s all right now?" Long Xiao asked. Lord xuanbing also reacted at this time: "yes, I remember seeing you yesterday. Why is it like a dolphin?" Blue chin held his chin for a moment. "Well, I don''t know. I heard a very lively song in the hazy hazy. Suddenly all the weariness and weakness subsided, and there was an awesome force all over the body. I want to sing it now, and give it to the awesome force." He really began to sing, so suddenly, even Du Ziyuan was startled. [sleeping trough! Isn''t this my song? What the hell?] LAN Chunliu hurriedly explained: "my grandfather was in a very serious situation. Later, my brother and I listened to this song for him. He suddenly got better, but his character changed a little." "This is more than a point," make complaints about the ice master. "What are you talking about?" the blue Qin demon emperor wondered, "is there anything strange about me?" Du Ziyuan was also shocked: "I know this song is poisonous, but can it split people''s personality? What''s the principle?" But long Xiao suddenly fell into meditation: "This seems to be the correct usage of the song. As far as I know, the reason why the emperor of heaven has vigorously promoted the entertainment industry in recent years is to help LAN Qin, an immortal who has been interfered by extraterritorial laws. Ordinary people may be finished directly by extraterritorial interference, but the immortal can use his own world law to offset the interference. The consequence is to make his inner world or his own stars fall into silence If you want to save the living dead, you must give a certain degree of mental stimulation. " "Then why should we rely on entertainment to stimulate?" Du Ziyuan couldn''t help but say, "can''t we use the spiritual secret method directly?" "That''s too rough, and it''s easy to cause irreparable damage. The spiritual things should be gentle," Long Xiao explained. In fact, Du Ziyuan has been a little convinced. Otherwise, the more exciting his cartoon is, the more merit he will get. Moreover, if it is to save immortals, it is reasonable to get merit. After all, these immortals are saving the fairy world. He suddenly thought of something: "the Dragon princess fell into a deep sleep at that time. Is it listening to her to save her days later?" Long Xiao shook his head: "no, she showed your cartoon to my sister at that time." "Ah? Can you read comics even when you''re unconscious?" Long Xiao gave him a faint look: "don''t underestimate the immortal. This means is just a small skill. The taste of novels, songs and dances, film and television dramas and even delicious food can be directly transmitted to the depths of the soul." Chapter 752 "In other words, my cartoon saved Xiao Jin''s mother?" Du Ziyuan felt a little incredible. Can he draw a cartoon so tall? Mom! Save the world! Subconsciously straightened his chest. "Indeed." although Long Xiao was reluctant, he couldn''t deny it. It is impossible for the emperor of heaven to make immortal net with such great efforts to make ordinary people''s life more colorful, isn''t it? There are so many merits and virtues. Don''t spill them like money. The will of the fairy world is not a fool. The basic balance still needs to be maintained. How much merit a man like Du Ziyuan has received shows how much contribution he has made to heaven and earth. In the past, his cultivation was low, and everyone didn''t regard him as the existence of the same level, so he didn''t mention it much. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it. Now he has reached the realm of Wu Zun, the inner world has become, and he has a clear concept of the world rules, so it doesn''t hurt to talk about it. "However, this is not a panacea," said Long Xiao, looking at the blue Qin demon emperor. "The probability of awakening is very large, but it is a matter of soul level after all. Sometimes there will be some sequelae when the stimulation is too much, and its direct manifestation is... A great change of temperament." Du Ziyuan immediately responded: "I see. I said how the emperor of heaven is so unreliable. He must have been over stimulated!" "No!" Long Xiao''s face showed a very painful expression, "he is not... That kind of character. I hope he will be stimulated and his temperament will change greatly. Unfortunately, foreign interference will not work for him." "Er... Well," Du Ziyuan was still curious, "do you know which immortals were affected by extraterritorial interference?" Long Xiao looked at him, and then spit out a name that hurt Du Ziyuan''s egg: "moon god." "Emmmm" he felt that he should not ask this question. It was stupid. At this time, Long Xiao added, "but the moon god doesn''t seem to have changed much. It''s still the same as before." [no, she has changed and become a picky girl, but she hides so well that you don''t know.] Du Ziyuan said silently in his heart. "This extraterritorial interference is really terrible. How did it happen? How did it feel endless?" Three immortals, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know the result. Longxiao Road: "This phenomenon appeared tens of thousands of years ago. I can''t remember exactly which year it was. I only remember that at that time, the emperor of heaven just defeated the former master of the fairyland and established the heavenly court. It was only a few sporadic places at the beginning, and gradually became more and more. The reason is probably only the emperor of heaven. The immortals have been busy dealing with these extraterritorial interference over the years There were also many moves. Later, the emperor of heaven came up with a way to engage in entertainment, which saved the situation. Otherwise, maybe the whole Tianting will become an empty shell. " The Lord of xuanbing also said, "in recent years, some earth immortals who originally wanted to enjoy happiness in the muddy sky star have been urged to fly up. I think it is to supplement the shortage of manpower in the heaven." Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of yingzi Ulva. Did she fly because of this? With these words, the Lord of xuanbing suddenly looked at Du Ziyuan: "but things have been much better recently. I heard through the grapevine that you still have blank comics, Wang Zhongzhong''s songs and those variety shows, which have saved a large number of immortals. Now the situation has changed more and more in our favorable direction." Du Ziyuan suddenly pressed his right hand, because he suddenly found a strong impulse in his arm... The impulse to touch his nose. No! You can''t do this sand pen behavior! Hold it! But I can''t help but feel sad. I really want to inadvertently tell them that the mountain wind is myself, the blank is myself, and Wang Zhongzhong is himself. I really want to know what kind of expression they will show when they know the truth! But you can''t. hold back and don''t touch your nose! There is only one person in the world who can be forgiven for touching his nose, that is Chu Liuxiang, because he has a bad nose. Other people who are not sick touch their nose are low forced and pretend to be forced. LAN Qin demon emperor said at this time, "it''s really time for teacher Shanfeng to come. With him, we can explore foreign lands more safely. Even if we are infected at that time, he can save us." Long Xiao hurriedly advised: "it''s not 100% possible. There are many immortals who can''t wake up from sleep. Don''t mess around there." he didn''t say a word. Even if he could be saved and wake up, seeing the great change in the temperament of the blue Qin demon emperor, he and the Lord of xuanbing didn''t want to try. At this time, LAN Chunliu, who had been listening silently, suddenly said, "can this method work for the princess?" Blue Qin demon emperor shook his head: "it''s useless. The little star didn''t even form the inner world. She''s in a coma now because of ice blue shell. I want to wake her up at any time, but at that time, her extraterritorial interference will be more active, but it''s bad." "This......" Lan Chunliu''s face was full of disappointment. The blue Qin demon emperor said, "well, after talking for so long, I''ve forgotten my business. Mr. Shanfeng now has the chance to get the power to intervene in foreign countries. Let''s think about ways to see if we can make use of it and push the small world away at one go." "What do you say?" the master of xuanbing suddenly became interested. He looked at Du Ziyuan like a rare animal. "Have you changed?" "You just changed! Can you speak! Do I look like a poor man?" Du Ziyuan glared at him, and then repeated his situation. With xuanbing city leader, he was relieved. At least he wouldn''t be maliciously calculated. The three immortals immediately launched a relevant discussion to study the feasibility of the so-called thunder robbing the world. As the only existence with insufficient strength, LAN Chunliu naturally left early. She returned to the residence of the ice blue family. Her brother LAN xiafeng had handled the chaos almost. "Sister, you''re back. How are you?" LAN Chunliu was a wandering creature. She didn''t respond when her brother called her. "Sister? Sister!" Lan xiafeng saw this and walked forward to shake her, which made her recover. "Ah! Brother! What are you doing?" Lan Chunliu looked at LAN xiafeng vaguely. "Did something happen? You seem to be stimulated?" my brother knew my sister best. LAN xiafeng saw the problem of LAN Chunliu at once. LAN Chunliu murmured, "elder brother, do you think the mountain wind is really strong?" after hearing that Du Ziyuan saved a large number of immortals alone, she still has some difficulty to accept up to now. Is his work really so powerful? LAN Chunliu was suspicious and curious. Chapter 753 "Since you are curious, let''s go and see his works." Lan xiafeng suggested. LAN Chunliu shook her head vigorously: "no! That hateful guy, even if LAN Chunliu becomes a living dead person and dies on the sea, I won''t take a look at his works!" "Well..." Lan xiafeng thought, "isn''t there another cartoonist as famous as the mountain wind? Let''s just look at him, and then we can infer how powerful the mountain wind is." "That''s a good idea," Lan Chunliu said. "The cartoonist seems to be called ''blank'', brother! Search quickly." LAN xiafeng immediately took out Lingguang jade: "OK, let me have a look, eh? The blank teacher seems to have just finished a new work recently, which is very popular. It''s called" the space of fate ". What does that mean?" "Oh, never mind him. Let''s see it first." "Oh." Therefore, LAN xiafeng subscribed to the sky of fate online and watched it with his sister. The masters of looting have a strong mind. Normally, they can read comics much faster than ordinary people. However, they spent three hours reading comics that could have been read in half an hour. After reading it, LAN Chunliu''s face flushed and looked at LAN xiafeng breathlessly: "brother ~" LAN xiafeng shook his hand, Lingguang jade fell on the bed, and then he slowly looked at his sister: "sister..." At this moment, he suddenly felt that Lan Chunliu seemed to be integrated with Qiong Mei. ¡­¡­ With the series of Shanfeng''s seal work "fierce knife in the snow", the blank cartoon has come to an end. As the penultimate blank work, "my sister is a Book painter" naturally has an unprecedented popularity. In particular, there is a sister controlled apocalyptic work like "the space of fate" in front. Everyone has an unimaginable desire for this sister comic with simple and crude title and lovely cover. Chen Guangming had a younger sister named Chen Xiaoming, so when the book was published, he bought one curiously. As a result, when reading comics, my sister found out because the laughter was too obscene. "You are a pervert! You can''t even look at your sister, Sinai!" Chen Xiaoming hit Chen Guangming''s white crotch with a cold winter blow, which immediately sank Chen Guangming, a strong man of cultivation. Incidentally, "Sinai" is a dialect of longying country and a curse. "Woo..." the painful Chen Guangming fell on the ground and shed tears. "Sure enough, in reality, there is no sister like Qiong. Only this violent woman who can swear and fatal beat a chicken." In this way, the more disappointed he is with his sister, the more he indulges in his sister in the cartoon. The more addicted he was, the more obscene his smile became. When Chen Xiaoming saw it, his hair stood up. Even when he dreamed at night, he would dream of being invaded by his brother and wake up with a start. The dark circles under his eyes became more and more obvious. After reading the sky of fate, Chen Guangming was still full of ideas. When he wanted to have a look for 20 weeks, suddenly another sister department work of blank teacher appeared. Of course he bought it the first time! Hum, how can a cricket and a mortal crowd a strong man in the sky? Chen Guangming happily ran home with the cartoon he had just bought. He planned to lie on the sheets printed with crazy few and enjoy it with small wine and peanuts. However, before I entered the door, I found that the road was blocked. "What dirty things did you buy?" Chen Xiaoming stared at his brother. Chen Guangming subconsciously hides the comic book behind his back. Although he hasn''t read it, he feels it''s not a serious comic when looking at the title. Of course, his sister can''t see it. However, this kind of behavior is useless. Chen Xiaoming gave his brother another critical blow. "Oh!" Chen Guangming stared at the bead and fell in front of the door, and the cartoon in his hand fell to the ground. Chen Xiaoming picked up the cartoon and said to his brother, "the chicken will interrupt you next time you see this kind of thing." "It''s... Broken..." Chen Guangming groaned weakly. Fortunately, the martial arts in Yukong territory were strong enough. Chen Guangming resurrected in situ in a few minutes. Of course, he would not give up a gentleman''s insistence because of this warning, so he quietly ran back and bought a copy. This time, Chen Guangming learned well. He ran directly to the brothel and rented a room. "Hey, hey, I''m so smart." based on his understanding of his sister, she will never come to such a place, so she can read comics safely here. "Go out, you all go out!" Chen Guangming drove away and wanted to accompany his little sister, and then read the cartoon with interest. When he saw the beginning, shawu sister actually used her body as the material of the book, he felt that every pore of his body was roaring. "Lying in a big slot! Is there such an operation? Is it true that Kuang Shao usually does the same for drawing comics?" for a moment, Chen Guangming felt that his volume had expanded a large piece and his eyes turned red. ¡­¡­ "EH -" in the palace, Yanyun Songzi suddenly shivered. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" the Dragon hurried over and said according to her heart, "the Dragon came to see a doctor for you." Pine nut slapped PIA and flew the goods: "why didn''t I know you still have the skills of a doctor?" "For my sister''s sake, the dragon is omnipotent!" the Dragon stared at the pine nut''s milk, as if he saw a red cloth bullfight, "so let me check it carefully up and down, inside and outside!" "Get out!" "Ah ~ elder sister, the abuse of adults is also very exciting." Yanyun Songzi looked at his twin sister silently. It seemed that the goods had been completely hopeless. "So what are you doing here? Get out of here if you have nothing to do. Don''t bother me to rest," matsushiko tightened his small quilt, like an old Beijing chicken roll. "Mom, why am I so skilled?" Longzi ran over with a comic book: "elder sister, elder sister, I recently published a very interesting comic book. I specially bought it for you to see." "What?" Songzi took it over and looked. It turned out to be a blank book painter, so she opened it and looked at it. The dragon''s son is shining in the side. It''s awesome. Sister will definitely become a sister control when she sees it. She will do something like that for me. Wow, think about it! It''s not unreasonable for Longzi to have this kind of confidence, because shawu, the protagonist of this cartoon, is also a washing board with a young girl''s body like her. If she likes shawu, there''s no reason not to like her! Well, at least she believes so. Chapter 754 "Ha ha." after reading the cartoon, Songzi sneered, and then threw the cartoon to his sister. "Eh?" the Dragon looked at his sister''s reaction and was at a loss. "Elder sister, don''t you have any ideas after reading it?" "What do you want?" Matsushi said. "I don''t have a brother who can let me stay in my room and bring me tea, water, laundry and cooking every day." her only two adoptive brothers, one is salted fish and the other is love saint, which can''t develop into sister control at all. Longzi did not expect that things would develop in this direction: "why, elder sister, adults will replace themselves into yarn fog. Shouldn''t you replace yourself into the role of elder brother? Such a lovely sister is waiting for you to spoil here!" "Get out!" Songzi glared at her. "You were born a few minutes later than me, and you want labor to wash your underwear? Believe it or not, put you all in the washing basin!" "Woo..." the dragon was desperate. ¡­¡­ If "the space of fate" is a hard core girl controlling man, "my sister is a Book painter" is a soft one. Although the former has awakened countless sister controls, it is too stimulating to recommend to friends. The latter is different. Although the name is strange, the content is very pure love. In just a few days, the cartoon was popular in various forums. Because you say it''s sister control, warmth, youth and workplace. It''s interesting to say. The blank word is enough to make it sell, but this cartoon is not eating its old capital. It has added a lot of new fans to Du Ziyuan. Physical book sales have been rising all the way, and online subscriptions are directly dominating the list. Even in the snow, only the new volume can hold it down in the first day or two. Straight teach people sigh: sister control, so terrible! Of course, with the popularity of this cartoon, various party disputes have emerged one after another. What kind of goblin party should be orthodox, the village levy party should be in the sky, and the sister party won in the title of the book. Although everyone actually thinks that the heroine is shawu, she has to jump before the fish dies. The goblins and village Zheng are so cute. Why can''t she struggle for them again? Maybe a parallel world or something. Of course, there were also some cults during the period, such as "the same sex is the lion sect of true love", "the bookstore lady party where milk is not huge, and" the most lovely shehui Party of yellow jokes ", and so on. However, this is not a novel. Du Ziyuan gave so few plays that these cults could not become a climate. While enjoying the happiness brought by this cartoon, readers inevitably realize that this is the penultimate work of the blank teacher, that is, they can only see another work of the blank teacher. So, what will the teacher''s last work be? The fans were full of curiosity and the discussion never stopped. This time, Du Ziyuan didn''t arouse everyone''s appetite. On the day after the completion of the book painter, Weiyun announced his seal work. "Hello, everyone. I''m blank. You must be curious about why my Weiyun name is []. Then, my last work will tell you the story of []. Please look forward to it." [] story? what is it? Readers who have been spoiled are even more confused. What does a punctuation mark represent? Can there be a story? On the contrary, it made everyone feel more itchy. One by one, they left messages under the clouds and urged Du Ziyuan to send out the new work quickly. However, Du Ziyuan is doomed to be unable to satisfy everyone immediately, because he hasn''t started painting yet. These days, he mixed with three immortals to study the rules and order of another world and how to use thunder to bombard the fulcrum of the world. This is a huge project. Even if the three immortals are added together, they can''t be studied so soon. Du Ziyuan cooperated with them to try again and again, and finally stimulated his salted fish temperament: "quit, quit, try like this every day! I''m tired to death! I''ve reached the limit! You''re a black heart enterprise squeezing labor!" The master of xuanbing city said, "come on, you''re saving the world. Can''t you have a sense of mission? Here you are. Hold on first." With that, he took a small yellow book he had collected to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan didn''t even look at it: "you can pull it down, I won''t be fooled by you anymore!" at first, this move was still effective, but Du Ziyuan was not a fool who could be fooled repeatedly. He was almost tired of reading four or five Xiaohuang books. If he wants to be really angry, the three earth immortals can''t help him. They can''t press him without hard power. Even if they can, no one dares to press his identity background. Long Xiao doesn''t want to be caught by sun Tianyun to stew loach soup. So I can only coax. The blue Qin demon emperor suddenly said, "otherwise, let''s change our thinking. It''s meaningless to always dream like this. We might as well try it on the little star." "What?" Du Ziyuan looked at him suspiciously. Long Xiao also understood at this time: "the blue star princess is a special case. The extraterritorial laws in her body are sealed by the ice blue shell and have not been mixed with the fairyland laws. However, the occasional leakage can have a large-scale impact, indicating that the amount of these laws is large, but it must not be as big as the whole world. It must be easier to find a breakthrough in her." The Lord of xuanbing also agreed, so the four people stared at the blue star princess lying on one side, as if they were going to stage a play of "blue star has no tragedy". Of course, this is impossible. The four of them really just "look". The earth immortals can directly feel the rules of the world, so the three earth immortals can directly observe the exotic laws hidden in the blue star princess. Du Ziyuan could see clearly when he opened the magic eye of the muddy sky. The laws in the blue star princess are indeed less than those in the outer world, but the trunk will not be lacking. Their research soon progressed. "You see, is this Law of death the backbone?" "It seems that not only death, but also rage." "This foreign land seems to be dead. Shouldn''t there be no half life?" "Alas, if only I could go to that world and have a look in person. Unfortunately, I haven''t become an immortal yet. I can''t leave muddy sky star too far." ¡­¡­ After determining the law of suspected fulcrum, the rest is how to guide Du Ziyuan''s power to bombard. But now Du Ziyuan''s thunder robbery hasn''t come yet, so he can only use other methods to replace it. Chapter 755 "Come on, give some force and shoot out!" "Yes, I''ll come out with a push!" "Aim at her and don''t shoot askew!" The three immortals surrounded Du Ziyuan and the blue star princess, concentrating one by one, saying very bad lines. Du Ziyuan''s forehead was sweating and panting, his eyes were staring at the blue star princess, and then... "Shoot your sister! Labor and capital quit!" He threw the little yellow book on the ground and got up to leave. "Oh! Don''t go!" the Lord of xuanbing quickly pulled him, "don''t worry." Du Ziyuan pointed to the blue star princess leaning on the chair and said, "you said three days at first, three days later, and now it''s 30 days! I said I can''t guide that force at all. You still forced me to shoot. I don''t even have a feeling. How to shoot? Tell me how to shoot? You think you''re rolling the pipe?" Long Xiao and LAN Qin also look distressed. After all, when people cross the thunder robbery, they can hide and resist if they can''t. who would think of manipulating the thunder robbery? Even if you want to, you don''t have that ability! Du Ziyuan, this is definitely an accident in the accident, an unprecedented rare existence. Now his spirit source does contain the power of thunder robbery and the laws of the fairy world and the foreign world. As long as he can guide this force out, there is a great possibility that he can solve the crisis of extraterritorial intervention. However, Du Ziyuan''s realm is not enough. He can''t even sense, let alone control that power. The three immortals had tried their best to teach him their understanding, but he was like a primary school student listening to advanced numbers. He remembered the words one by one, but he didn''t understand what they meant. Now, the little yellow book pacification method is useless. Du Ziyuan thinks these three guys are playing with snakes. It was stupid to hope for them at the beginning. He wants to go home. He wants to lie in bed and eat fat house happy things. He wants to drink fat house happy water! "Alas... Forget it," said Long Xiao, "just let him relax and change his mind. Maybe it will be done." The master of xuanbing city said, "hehe, you are so optimistic." LAN Qin demon emperor agreed with Long Xiao: "anyway, we don''t have a better way. Optimism is over." While they were talking, Du Ziyuan suddenly came back with a fly like expression on his face. "Why are you back?" "MMP," Du Ziyuan said directly this time, "the thunder of labor and capital is coming!" "What? So fast?" the master of xuanbing was surprised. "Don''t thunder robbers come every few hundred years?" "That''s you," said Long Xiao. "Like our niece, she goes through the life robbery and Taiyi robbery directly in a year. Genius doesn''t explain." "Then you mean he is also a genius." the blue Qin demon emperor looked at Du Ziyuan. Although some unhappy, Long Xiao still said, "son of the moon god, can it be simple?" "That makes sense." "After the man who can make the moon god pregnant, can it be simple?" "Youdao... Wait a minute, isn''t he without a father?" the master of xuanbing was surprised. "The moon god personally admitted that she was pregnant." Long Xiao looked at xuanbing city master with an idiot''s eyes: "she said you believe it? You''re so naive when you''re old." Lord xuanbing immediately felt that his IQ had been insulted, but he couldn''t refute it. Because long Xiao, as a dragon, has someone on top. He must be more informed than him. He doesn''t know much. And think about it carefully. It''s a little crazy to be pregnant, but no one questioned it, so he naturally believed it. The blue Qin demon emperor gossip way: "do you know something? The child''s father shouldn''t be that one?" Long Xiao glanced at him: "you think too much. I can assure you that he has no dragon blood. He is definitely not the descendant of the emperor of heaven." Ang! As soon as Longxiao''s voice fell, a dragon chant came from Du Ziyuan''s body. It was his Lingyuan "narwhal" roaring. The air was suddenly quiet, and the Lord of xuanbing and the demon emperor of Lanqin looked at Longxiao together. "Don''t you want something to eat?" Long Xiao was embarrassed. The slap was too sudden. He was not prepared at all. Is this guy really the son of the emperor of heaven? Mom, if this is true, isn''t it the super scandal of the emperor of heaven? "Shock! The emperor of heaven has an affair with her. You can''t imagine the story in this." At the thought that the news with this title would spread all over the fairy world, Long Xiao didn''t want to be a dragon. Although the dragon people like to sow seeds everywhere, you just admit it. Why deny it with the moon god at the same time? Now, the illegitimate son is exposed. God knows what outsiders will think of it. Du Ziyuan sensed that the thunder robbery was coming, but the three old men were indifferent (talking about gossip) and said, "Hey! What are you doing?! labor and capital thunder robbery is coming. Find a way to guide it!" "Ah! Thunder robbery, yes! Thunder robbery!" the three reacted. Lanqin immediately transferred Lanxing to Du Ziyuan, while Longxiao and xuanbing city master came to Du Ziyuan. "Hold down her elixir field with your hand! The other hand is pointing towards the sky. Thunder robbery won''t hurt outsiders, but you try to lock in the death law of the world in her body and see if you can subjectively change the lightning track." "Yangshen thunder robbery is still three waves, but each wave has been reduced to one lightning. You must seize the opportunity. If you miss it, you don''t know how long to wait!" Du Ziyuan pressed his hand on the blue star princess''s Dantian, and the three earth immortals were helping to remove the exotic rules in the blue star princess''s body and expose the law of death as the main body. Feeling the coming thunder robbery, Du Ziyuan took out an endless wine pot and poured a few mouthfuls, and his mana suddenly soared. At the same time, the opening of immortal mode also makes his perception of the surrounding world to the extreme. The previous thunder robbers came so suddenly that he didn''t have time to accumulate power for the immortal mode. This time, because he was studying before, he has always maintained the immortal mode. Just when the thunder robbers came, he hasn''t withdrawn. This time, he can make good use of this ability. Du Ziyuan''s eyes turned into a gray fog vortex. It didn''t use 72 changes. He just wanted Lei Jie to find himself. About a minute later, the thunder took shape and fell. This thunder robbery is "Yang fire thunder robbery", which contains the fire of the sun. It is powerful and overbearing. Normally, Du Ziyuan''s strength basically kills one by one. However, unexpectedly, Du Ziyuan still has the constitution of "not burning". Even the bug constitution of the supreme star king, which can not burn the Liangyi gold flame that can refine all things. As a result, Du Ziyuan was directly immune to the part of the fire in this thunder robbery, and the power of the rest of the thunder was almost the same as that of Yin God thunder robbery. This thunder, along Du Ziyuan''s arm, went into blue star''s body. Chapter 756 "Ah! In!" Du Ziyuan clearly felt that something passed through his body and entered the blue star princess. In fact, this process is very painful. After all, it is a real thunder robbery. Even if there is no half of the fire, the light thunder is enough for him to drink a pot. Fortunately, at this moment, the awesome source of his body was finally given power, and the thunder and lightning were promptly launched and bombarded in the death rule of Princess LAN-STAR. As you guessed in advance, although thunder robbery will only have an effect on the robbers, it is for the products of the fairyland. The law of foreign land is not in this range, so after entering the body of the blue star princess without hindrance, the thunder directly bombarded the law of foreign land. At this moment, the collision of the laws of the two worlds will produce what kind of "chemical change" no one can imagine. The three immortals can only try their best to protect the blue star princess. The thunder faded away. Du Ziyuan''s first wave sun god thunder robbery is over, but no one cares about this kind of thing at this time. Including himself, he is staring at the blue star princess. "Scattered, scattered, scattered!!" the blue Qin demon emperor shouted excitedly, "ha ha, it''s really effective!" "Succeeded!" Long Xiao was also very excited. After all, the extraterritorial interference broke out in the sea area, which is a fatal threat to all sea people. As the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he still cares very much although he has stepped down. The problem could be solved, and a big stone in his heart finally fell. "Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan threw a basin of cold water down at this time, "you see! It seems that the foreign law has only collapsed half, and the other half is still there." "What!?" the three immortals immediately observed it again and found that it was really as Du Ziyuan said. The Lord of xuanbing smiled bitterly and said, "this strange world is actually a world fulcrum intertwined by the two laws of death and rage. We bombarded the law of death, but let go of the law of rage. We fell short." "No, the law has not been restored. As long as we do it again, we can completely eliminate it," Du Ziyuan insisted. "It''s not like this," the blue Qin demon emperor looked at Du Ziyuan. "There are only two Yang God thunder robbers left. If you use one here, what else can you take to bombard the real different world?" Now it has been determined that the method of thunder robbery to bombard a different world is effective, but that world needs two laws to pry. Du Ziyuan must leave two thunder robberies for this. He has no way to save the blue star princess. "Don''t I still have the last mixed yuan thunder robbery?" Du Ziyuan didn''t want to give up. Although I have no friendship with the blue star princess, after all, I have worked hard for more than a month. It''s too bad to give up like this. As a result, this was unanimously denied by the three immortals. The master of xuanbing city said, "are you stupid? Is the Hunyuan thunder robbery comparable to the Yang God thunder robbery? Although there is only one thunder robbery in this layer, if you dare to avoid the disaster, you will die without doubt. There is no luck, so we didn''t calculate it from the beginning." The blue Qin demon emperor also said, "thank you for thinking about the little star, but we don''t want you to take your life to save people." "Er... OK." Du Ziyuan didn''t intend to work hard for a woman he didn''t know. Since everyone said there was no way, he wouldn''t have to try. The next thing is simple. Now that the method has been proved to be feasible, we only need to continue to wait for the remaining two thunder robbers of Du Ziyuan. But God knows when Lei Jie will come, so he doesn''t need to stay here all the time. He can go home for the time being. To tell the truth, he came out so long that even the wedding layout was just a remote chat and gave some opinions. It was really inappropriate. This time, although he wanted to have a salted fish, Du Ziyuan still got up and went to the scene at the thought of Lin yufrown. "It''s rare that you''re here," Pei Mingyang said naturally. "The salted fish turned over." Du Ziyuan pushed him: "go away, go away, my own wedding scene, can I not come." Pei Mingyang smiled, then pointed to his back and said, "how''s it going? I chose a good place." He chose an island not far from Haifeng County for Du Ziyuan. The administrative area was originally in Bilan County next door. However, because Du Ziyuan wanted to get married, he specially asked the emperor to assign the island to his name. Du Ziyuan made such a great contribution to Aolan country that the emperor would not even be reluctant to give up an island. Du Ziyuan looked. The environment of the island was really beautiful. Even the Huaguo Mountain he and sun Tianyun found together couldn''t compare. There are rare plants, birds and animals everywhere, mountains, stones, waterfalls and welcoming pines... It''s almost a scene in ten steps, and a shot at hand is a famous landscape painting. The key is that there is enough aura here. Although it is not comparable to Penglai sword sect, it can also be called a fairyland on earth. "How did you find such a good place?" Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that such a beautiful island was actually ownerless. Pei Mingyang explained: "in fact, it was originally a desert island. Later, it was occupied by a third rate sect gate and became a sect residence. An array was set to hide it. No one expected that they would decorate this desert island into such a beautiful place in just a few decades." "Is it man-made? What about them?" Du Ziyuan asked. "They just gave us their decades of hard work so casually?" He didn''t eat the fruit of face, isn''t it too big? Pei Mingyang said: "The magical place is here. Not long ago, the hidden array on the island suddenly opened and was found here. Naturally, our Tiangang sect was the first to arrive. Later, after investigation, it was found that the sanliuzong sect was actually a cover. There was a more powerful force behind them. It seemed that we occupied the island in Yin What are you planning? " "Well, then?" Du Ziyuan nodded as he listened, as if he were listening to a story. "But I don''t know why, this mysterious force suddenly disappeared. Only a few human slaves left by the third rate sect were found by the people of our sect and rescued. After that, it will naturally become a ownerless place, which is cheaper for you." Du Ziyuan said strangely, "suddenly disappeared? Did you find out the reason?" "I don''t know," Pei Mingyang shook his head. "According to those who were rescued, the mysterious force should be a demon family, and its strength is very strong. It is suspected that there is a virtual demon king or even a demon statue, which makes them have no hope of resistance at all. However, since about two years ago, the atmosphere on the island began to change, and one or two demon families will disappear every three or five times..." Chapter 757 "Later, those monsters disappeared and ran away. Even the array was not maintained, which was discovered by us." Pei Mingyang said very mysteriously, looking as if they were haunted on the island. Of course, with Du Ziyuan''s current strength, he will not be afraid of ghosts. He just asked, "didn''t you say there was a robbed demon statue? It''s also missing?" "It''s just a suspected demon statue," Pei Mingyang said. "Those sect disciples with the highest cultivation but congenital have such strong eyesight. They just feel that the power holder of that power is very strong. However, it seems that he rarely appears and is mysterious. No one knows whether he is missing or left." "Well, no matter what demon forces he is, since this is my territory, they can''t turn over any waves." Du Ziyuan''s personal combat power now belongs to the ceiling level of huntianxing. In addition, there is a small gold, which has been regarded as the strongest "organization" of huntianxing. He also knows a lot of earth and heaven immortals. He has a surprisingly big face. He really doesn''t pay attention to the power of a demon family. Symbolically came to the wedding scene to have a look, put forward some opinions, and Du Ziyuan went home. He wants to die in his own bed. Now he wants to roll on it. As soon as he got home, he suddenly found Lin yufrown sitting at the door, holding his chin on his knees with both hands, as if he was very sad. What''s going on!? Du Ziyuan was shocked. When Lin yufrown showed such an obvious expression, it showed that her heart had been quite shaken at this time. [is it premarital phobia?] Du Ziyuan is a little nervous. It is said that many women have promised to get married, but they will inexplicably don''t want to get married before the wedding, leading to the end of the wedding. Although Du Ziyuan always thought it was all a bitch''s hypocrisy, it was his turn. He would inevitably be afraid. He hurried out and came to Lin yufrown: "what''s the matter? Why aren''t you happy?" Lin yufrown glanced at him and stood up. Du Ziyuan moved her position with tacit understanding so that she could sit in her arms. One hand around her waist, the other hand touched her hair: "is it because I haven''t come back with you these days?" Lin Yu frown shook her head and pointed to the beach in front of her. Du Ziyuan looked in the direction and saw a water tank about one meter in diameter on the beach. It seemed that there was a fish in the tank. "Eh?" he just focused on Lin yufrown, so he didn''t pay much attention to the water tank. Now he found that the fish was actually a shark with tiger pattern! It turns out that there are really tiger sharks! He thought he could only change it with 72 changes! "Is this the shark Xiao Jin has been chasing?" Du Ziyuan suddenly remembered that Xiao Jin always seemed to chase a tiger shark outside, but he never caught it. Lin yufrown nodded: "it should be." "Why is it in our VAT?" "I picked it up," Lin yufrown said. "The fish is very good. Keep it in a tank. If you knock on the water tank every few days, fresh ingredients will fall from the sky, so I will give it out for a walk regularly. Occasionally, I will be chased by Xiao Jin for a while, but it''s no big deal." "Is there such a magical fish? If you knock it a few times, the ingredients will fall from the sky?" Du Ziyuan was curious and kept looking at the water tank. Obviously he wanted to try. But Lin yufrown sighed: "but in recent days, it suddenly failed. There was no food to knock on the water tank." "So you''re worried about it," Du Ziyuan understood. "I''ll buy you some food for you." "But what I bought is not as good as what I picked up." Lin yufrown is still very melancholy. Du Ziyuan knew her very well and understood at a glance: "are you going to show your skills at our wedding?" Lin yufrown nodded. As a cook, she naturally wants to make the best cuisine in her life. However, a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice. No matter how good her cooking is, it''s useless to have no ingredients. Du Ziyuan smiled and kissed her on the cheek: "fool, I can''t find it on the ground. I can go to the sky to find it for you. You forget that I know the God of food? He must have good ingredients." Lin yufrown thought it was the same, so he nodded: "the fish is useless now. It''s just that you can make a main dish at the wedding." "Do you want to eat it?" Du Ziyuan glanced at the tiger shark swimming around in the water tank. He subconsciously looked at the working magic. The sky shines on the devil''s eye! At the next moment, all the information of the fish was presented to him. Tiger pattern demon Kun, Taiyi robbed the territory. It''s a demon statue whose cultivation is a little higher than Du Ziyuan! [my God!] Du Ziyuan was startled. Can monsters of this level be reduced to the Du family''s table now? It seems that, as Guan Jian said, Lin yufrown has long surpassed him in foreign practice. This is just right. Don''t worry about Lin yufrown''s Shouyuan. Du Ziyuan took another look at the tiger pattern demon Kun in the water tank and wondered how Lin Yuxiao would take care of it at that time. Although it is in the water tank now, it has obviously changed. Its body must be more than that big. In fact, one Kun will be enough for everyone to eat. Lin yufrown suddenly leaned over. Du Ziyuan was stunned. He just wanted to ask "what are you doing", but when he saw her white face, he couldn''t help kissing again. "It smells good." Lin yufrown twisted against the small back of his chest, which made his heart itch. Du Ziyuan simply picked her up with a princess and was going to the room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xiao Jin holding a lot of snacks ready to eat. She quickly hid her snacks behind her, chewed a pile of potato chips and said, "no, I didn''t steal it." she said, spraying potato chips out of her mouth. Lin Yuxiao jumped down from Du Ziyuan''s hand and said, "I''ll prepare dinner." after that, he went into the kitchen. Du Ziyuan looked at Xiao Jin helplessly. What did he do? It''s useless to scold him. The light bulb is too flashy. [forget it.] Du Ziyuan simply bypassed Xiao Jin and went straight back to the bedroom. "Eh? Doesn''t the master scold me?" Xiao Jin felt a little strange, but her attention was soon attracted by the snacks on the ground. "Ha ha, it''s great that he didn''t find it." then she began to eat. Du Ziyuan didn''t bother to pay attention to the little intellectual disability. After returning to the room, he directly opened the system to prepare for the lottery. Chapter 758 Because he didn''t draw the space of fate, although there was merit, there was no chance of lucky draw, which was similar to that of the first divine capture. However, "my sister is a Book painter" has saved enough fan value to draw a lottery. According to the truth, there should be nothing Du Ziyuan is interested in in in such a modern world, but in fact, he still has something he wants. That''s the clothes of Hequan shawu! Including underwear! To tell the truth, her little pink lace up Du Ziyuan has wanted it for a long time! If this can make Lin yufrown wear it, tut Tut, Du Ziyuan just think about it! This obscene system can often draw underwear. Du Ziyuan believes that there should be a great chance to draw it out this time. So he opened the box with an uneasy mood. Boom! White, white, white! Dazzlingly white, shaking Du Ziyuan almost out of his mind. He really encountered the situation that three rewards were all empty for the first time. "Shit! It''s a guaranteed minimum! Won''t your conscience hurt? You don''t want it on weekdays, but you keep sending all kinds of underwear belly pockets. This time you really want it! Why don''t you give it to your special sister! Give it back to the labor and capital! Fuck me!? say! Did you swallow it! Give me back the gauze underwear!" Du Ziyuan was angry, but the system was always silent, There''s nothing he can do. How angry! He can''t even sleep! He really wants to see Lin Yu frown cos gauze fog, especially the figure opposite to gauze fog. What kind of visual stimulation will it be when wearing gauze fog clothes? "Ah ah!" the more he thought, the more irritable he became. He felt that he needed a way to vent. "Just take revenge on the society." Du Ziyuan began to draw. Because both Shanfeng and blank have announced the closure of the pen, this time he simply started publishing comics under the pseudonym of "shangtiao dangma". He has practiced the magic method of big dream stars: Fan pian to the extreme. His spirit is so powerful that he can even interfere with reality. Naturally, the speed of drawing comics is also fast to the extreme. Almost a few minutes later, a cartoon was completed. Then, with an evil smile on his face, he uploaded it to Weiyun. By now, he doesn''t need to rely on comics to make a profit, even if he publishes free comics. What''s more, if we want to retaliate against the society, of course, we need to be free to attract more people. At present, Weiyun of "shangtiao dangma" has no fans, and "magic ban super gun chapter" is only more popular in organ City, but it can''t beat Du Ziyuan. He directly opened the Weiyun numbers of "Lan" and "[]" to praise the Weiyun of "shangtiao dangma", so that people who pay attention to his Weiyun can see these two works. The people who pay attention to these two numbers on weekdays have gone to the sea. Even the micro clouds deleted in seconds will certainly be screenshots, not to mention such blatant praise. Liang Yuxing is one of them. He has always been very concerned about mountain wind and blank. He wants to learn the skills of drawing comics from both. Today, I happened to see two people praise a micro cloud at the same time when I was brushing micro cloud. It''s very strange. Moreover, the micro cloud seems to be a free cartoon, with a popular girl on the cover, which is very colorful. "What kind of God is this? Is his painting skill so strong? Is it Mr. Shanfeng''s new disciple?" Du Ziyuan''s apprenticeship was well known, so he thought of it at the first time. But anyway, let''s see first. "The sun is at the door", what does that mean? "Liang Yuxing opened the cartoon with curiosity. At the beginning, it was a beautiful scene. A green and astringent boy silently stared at a beautiful girl with a big milk solitude, and the Lingguang jade in his hand secretly photographed her image. "It is said that if you set your favorite girl as the standby screen of Lingguang jade, you will get perfect love if you are not found for three weeks." this is a saying that has been circulating in a small sect. There is no way to verify whether it is true or false, but the hero "ah Cheng" wants to have a try because he has cared about the girl for a long time. "Wow, it''s a bit romantic. It''s a love cartoon." Liang Yuxing looked forward to it more and more, and immediately read it wholeheartedly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, there are many people similar to him. Some people who see it also go to the forum to publicize it, and immediately spread it ten to one hundred. Soon, the news of "blank teacher and Shanfeng teacher praise a cutting-edge cartoonist at the same time, and the content is a good-looking free cartoon" began to spread in the comic circle. More and more people learned about it, and opened the "last strip when hemp" micro cloud and chose to watch it. Looking at the growing number of fans, Du Ziyuan''s mouth evokes a happy arc. At the thought of what these people looked like at the end, the depression of just drawing three white seems to be reduced a lot. "Revenge on society is fun." ¡­¡­ "Eh? The new man seems to paint well, unknown teacher, your new opponent seems to appear." Taoist Fusheng looked at Lingguang jade and smiled at the unknown cartoonist. The unknown cartoonist originally intended to challenge the mountain wind and blank. As a result, the two people here did not play cards according to the routine and directly announced the closure of the pen, which made the floating Taoist priest who wanted to rub the heat and the unknown cartoonist with unclear purpose very painful. But unexpectedly, now there is another "shangtiao dangma", which seems to be jointly held by the gods of the two comics. Taoist Fusheng immediately felt that this was a sign of the emergence of a new opponent of the unknown cartoonist. "Oh? Who''s there?" the unknown cartoonist came over and looked, "when the last one was hemp?" he drew from the corner of his mouth, revealing an expression of unknown meaning. Then he saw a piece of dangma''s work, "the sun is at zongmen". When Taoist Fusheng opened the cartoon, he was immediately shocked by the exquisite painting style: "this skill is not far from the mountain wind and blank! How? Unknown teacher, this opponent is always strong enough?" Unexpectedly, the unknown cartoonist didn''t say anything, just patted him on the shoulder, gave him a sympathetic look, and then turned and left. "What does that mean?" Taoist Fusheng was confused. But forget it, let''s look at the cartoon first. He knows himself and the enemy. He is very curious about what kind of cartoonist "shangtiao dangma" is. Then... He saw the end of brother Cheng being beheaded by a firewood knife. "Shit!" Rao, who has advanced cultivation, still couldn''t help swearing. Not only swearing, but now he still wants to cut people. "What kind of ghost cartoon is this?" how amazing it was at the beginning, how depressed he is now, and he feels like swallowing a fly. Originally thought it was a good love affair, but somehow it turned into this ending. It''s too depressing! He feels that he can''t meditate recently, or he will be possessed. Chapter 759 Mo Han is a little suspicious of Dog Health recently. He used to like girls with big breasts. His dream in this life is to learn how to cook clothes and then cook for all girls with big breasts. But when cherry dream berry wanted to stay in xuanbing City, he didn''t know which tendon he was wrong, so he stayed with her. After that, she became pregnant for no reason. So he began to think. Of course, it''s not the boring question of whether cats and dogs are born cats or dogs or cats and dogs. It''s about questioning your dreams. "Is my love for big breasts false?" "Am I still me?" "Was my insistence so cheap?" In order to prove himself, he decided to find some beautiful breasts to test. I happened to see the sun at the gate praised by teacher Shanfeng. The girl on the cover had a big chest. He wanted to bury his face and suffocated willingly. "Wow, this size, this shape, this swing." originally, little Laurie cat''s ear was in a panic when she was pregnant. Now when she saw the milk solitude painted by Du Ziyuan, Mo Han immediately had a social security impulse. So he turned down page by page as if he were addicted. But the plot seemed to deviate from his expectation, because a girl named "world" suddenly stepped in, and then the protagonist brother Cheng gradually ignored the chest big "ye Yangui". "Sand pen, don''t put it with a big chest. You want a mosquito bag, and your head is bitten by a dog?" Mo Han severely mocked brother Cheng. "But that''s good. At least GUI didn''t succeed." Mo Han is open-minded. He doesn''t have to put himself into brother Cheng''s perspective. It''s very comfortable to see from the eyes of passers-by. Therefore, he saw the picture of Ye Yangui stabbing and bleeding by yellow hair during the zongmen celebration. "Oh, my God!" Mo Han threw away Lingguang jade, and the whole dog curled up on the bed. He felt that he was hurt like a chicken being interrupted. What the hell is this!? What a mess! Why? Why does yellow hair exist? He felt that if he survived the robbery in the future, this plot would certainly become his demon. ¡­¡­ There are countless readers like Mo Han and Fusheng Taoist. In the past, there was no Department of depression in the comic industry, and "small circle" was one, but this kind of thing like walking a tightrope, except that the great God basically tried who died. At most, everyone followed suit after "small circle" became popular. The story of such a hard core Tauren has almost never appeared in the comic industry. Simple readers can basically be said to be in a naked state without even wearing cloth armor. They are suddenly hit by such a blow, which is very cool. Suddenly, there was a cry everywhere on the Internet. In the last article, when Ma''s Micro cloud was directly exploded, the comment area was almost full of words like "go to death" and "why didn''t you be killed by lightning". There were also a lot of complaints under LAN and []''s Micro cloud. Why did they praise such a cartoon because they were disgusted and retaliated against the society? Although the reason is wrong, the ultimate goal is indeed to retaliate against society. So Du Ziyuan felt much better after seeing those angry comments. "Sure enough, the bad mood should be shared with you, so that I can be happy." he didn''t intend to stop like this. He had more works that made everyone unhappy. However, "day at the gate" has a bad reputation. Now it needs a work to recover it. Otherwise, how can we deceive more unlucky people into the pit? So he decided to draw a cartoon with higher evaluation. "Well... It''s time to take out the customized comics requested by Wu Shen." At the beginning, Wu Shen paid for "Hun tianshenmu" and asked Du Ziyuan to draw a cartoon of abusing the Lord, and he wanted to abuse him to death. After consideration, Du Ziyuan finally decided to take out that! So he opened the "last piece of hemp" cloud and released a new message. "Well, since you don''t like this cruel love, let''s give you a relaxed food." While publishing this message, he also uploaded a new cartoon called Tokyo on the tip of his tongue. People don''t have to say how disgusting the book is. Some readers who have been cheated will feel the same as Du Ziyuan, "I can''t be so miserable alone", so they will recommend the work to others. In particular, some Mengxin see comments such as "this is a masterpiece, it''s a pity not to see it". So Mengxin went to see it. Then Mengxin died. Finally, Meng Xin, who was reborn from filthy soil, decided to retaliate against the society. Brother Cheng''s name resounded through the muddy sky star, and shangtiao dangma has become the most pit father cartoonist at present. It can be said that he is notorious and notorious. "When he was a hemp, he must die" has become a popular stem. An old thief is not enough to describe him. If he didn''t know where he lived, a knife mountain might have been sent. It was in such a cusp that this Keng father''s last piece of dangma produced another work. "Does this guy treat us as fools? Who will see your scum again!" "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a good painting style! I don''t want to see this melancholy plot for the second time!" "It''s delicious and easy. If I believe you, there''s a ghost! I tell you, I can''t even open it!" ¡­¡­ There seems to be an anti "shangtiao dangma" movement on the Internet. Everyone wants to punish this anti human cartoonist. Some people call on the whole people to resist the last article. The author of this kind of conscience should let him die of poverty and starvation. However, it was suggested that his comics were free and not profitable at all. He would not starve to death whether he saw them or not. This is very demoralizing. Everyone suddenly found that the goods were hob meat. There was nothing they could do with him. The most coquettish thing is that in this activity, the last cartoon "magic ban super gun" was also turned out. Let''s have a look. Oh, it''s good. Can''t this product draw such serious comics? Sister Pao is so cute. Sunspots are so coquettish. No, they are both my wives! It''s my wings! This has also become a decisive blow to shake the foundation of the "anti article forces". "Otherwise, try it. What if he corrects?" Therefore, some Shennong decided to try it for everyone. There are also some heavyweight figures, such as the "seven stars falling on the moon" with names on the list of gods. Yes, Liang Yuxing was almost depressed when he watched "sun in zongmen", but it seemed to open the door to a new world. He found that he didn''t seem to reject the feeling of being s. Chapter 760 (the title is 1000-7, you can''t change it by typing 0 less) Liang Yuxing watched Tokyo on the tip of the tongue with the idea of "even if it is poisonous, it is not unacceptable". At first, he really thought it would be a cartoon related to cooking, but the result was much beyond his expectation. It is said that in a place called "Tokyo", in addition to humans, there is another species with a very similar appearance to humans, called "Ghoul". This creature only eats human flesh. In addition, most food can''t be swallowed. Ghouls hide among humans and are very difficult to find, and whenever night falls, they will start to be active and prey on humans. The hero "Jinmu" is an extremely ordinary, gentle and kind-hearted innocent little Sao year. Because he is old, he will inevitably have that demand, so he plans to make an appointment with a younger sister who has been concerned about him for some time. As a result, the goddess beauty actually agreed to make an appointment with him. How lucky is it for a hanging wire? Like all hanging wires, Jinmu naively thought that he had been lucky and was very happy. As a result, he was cheated by the goddess into a deserted corner, and then completely broke his YY. It turned out that the goddess was a "Ghoul". She and Jinmu just wanted to eat him. And because of personal interests, the goddess likes to see the pain and fear of hanging silk after she learns that she has been teased by the goddess. Only such people can taste good. However, there was an unexpected situation, and a big stone falling from nowhere smashed them half to death. After waking up, Jinmu suddenly found that she had transplanted a female Ghoul''s organ in her body. He also has the physique of a ghoul. She was humiliated and teased by the goddess. When she woke up, even the species changed, and the mentality of Jinmu naturally collapsed. He was confused, lost and helpless... Suddenly he felt that the whole world was full of malice. Fortunately, he met a teahouse called "Anding District" and got the help of some kind-hearted ghouls. Only then did he gradually adapt to his life as a ghoul. As a creator, Liang Yuxing''s perspective must be different from that of ordinary readers. In this work, he sees Jinmu''s Thoughts on life and society in the area between human and Ghoul races. This reflects many situations in reality. For example, when two countries fight, from the perspective of each country, many things will become different. Heroes become demons and justice becomes evil. This cartoon is doing a very philosophical thinking. It can let readers learn to broaden their horizons and look at problems from many aspects. "Sure enough, a writer with such strong painting skills can''t always draw bad works." Liang Yuxing has fallen in love with the cartoon, and he can''t wait to continue reading it. After that, there is the story of the fledgling event, the Jinmu little angel being kidnapped, tortured and finally killed. Du Ziyuan only painted the first season of animation, because the second season is the original plot, which has been changed into garbage. He hasn''t seen the original cartoon, so he can''t draw even if he wants to. This is by no means an excuse for his salted fish. But that''s enough. Just look at the first season. It''s definitely a boutique. Even compared with the giants and swords in those years, it won''t be much different. After reading the last page, Liang Yuxing found that his mind was full of the action of forcibly breaking his fingers and making a rattle. Wow, thief handsome! So he immediately threw out a post reading report and went to Amway. "This is a work of great depth. There is no disgusting plot guessed in advance. It is a work of sincerity..." Liang Yuxing is still very famous, and his character is guaranteed, so as soon as his reading feeling came out, most people immediately tried to see Tokyo on the tip of the tongue. At first glance, I found that this is a title party, not a food fan at all. But it''s really good-looking, especially the cartoon''s exquisite depiction of Jinmu''s mentality, from the initial innocent youth to the final blackened madman step by step. This process is the most irresistible. "Wow, it''s cruel to be a hemp, but it''s cruel to our little Jinmu, but why can''t my mouth stop rising?" "Dong Xiang is so beautiful. I want to marry Dong Xiang! I want to sue her!" "Then let her eat you? It''s naive upstairs. I''ll choose Jinmu." "What you said is not important. Now I want to ask, how much is 1000 minus 7?" ¡­¡­ Like a phenomenal upsurge on earth, "Tokyo on the tip of the tongue" has also received a good response on muddy sky star. Before, the bad reputation of the pseudonym "shangtiao dangma" played a good publicity effect. Now most people know that there is such a cartoon. Although I didn''t see it, as long as I pay attention, I will find those praise sooner or later and start to see it. As long as you see it, it''s basically a pit reservation. Various media immediately raised "shangtiao dangma" to the same height as unknown cartoonists, and claimed that when the mountain wind and blank seal pen, the next era belongs to them. Those readers who feel melancholy because of the mountain wind and the blank to close their pen suddenly find a new spiritual food bank and are delighted. However, the pseudonym dangma has a bad reputation. It likes to mix poison in grain, which makes readers love and hate. There is nothing to do with him. Du Ziyuan found that his fan value has risen rapidly recently. It seems that this cartoon is still very popular and has opened up many new fans for him. This leads to one thing. Yes, he can draw again. Due to his last experience, Du Ziyuan has not held much hope this time. The most important thing is that there are no special abilities and props he wants in Tokyo. So he smoked casually. [the so-called unintentional inserting willows into the shade, if I am such a Buddha, will it give gold?] The result... White, blue, blue. "Your sister!" it''s agreed that if you don''t want, you''re just right? What about the agreed reverse lottery? I don''t expect anything this time. Why is it still blue sky and white clouds? Du Ziyuan is very depressed, but the prize still depends. The first is the first. "Eh?" Du Ziyuan reached out and touched it. It was not underwear, but a book. Take it out and have a look: C + +, from introduction to soil, a reference book of Jinmu Institute in university library. "Gan! What the hell! Isn''t Jinmu from the Department of literature? The senior is also from the school of pharmacy. How can there be a Book of program apes!" Du Ziyuan found that the system is unreliable and has begun to evolve. In the past, I only had underwear belly pockets, but now I even have such messy books. Is there a bug? Who can fix the system? Urgent, online, etc. Chapter 761 Du Ziyuan looked at the "C + +, from entry to earth", threw it on the ground: "what do you want?" But he quickly picked it up again: "garbage can''t be thrown away, but it should be put together." he went to the cabinet by the bed, opened the door and planned to put the book in. In the past, he put all the useless things here, so as to save Lin yufrown the trouble of cleaning. But as soon as he opened it, he found that the cabinet was empty. "What''s the matter?" is it difficult for Lin yufrown to lose everything inside while cleaning? "No, she never loses my things." Du Ziyuan looked puzzled, but he didn''t think too much, so he threw the book in. At this time, he didn''t know that the next time he saw these prizes, it would be in another form. After winning the prize, Du Ziyuan, who was so angry, was determined to continue to retaliate against the society. He first checked the Internet. It seems that everyone likes Tokyo on the tip of the tongue very much. Basically, 80% of the comments are praising the work. Although the pseudonym "shangtiao dangma" can''t be washed white so quickly, it doesn''t affect everyone''s cognition of it. At least, on the basis of Keng father, there is also the word "strength". Some people say that the last piece of hemp is a nerve knife. It can draw the excellent roles of sister Pao and Jinmu, as well as the bad roles of brother Cheng. There is no rule to follow. If you like such a cartoonist, you will be painful and happy. "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid of your scolding. I''m afraid you won''t come to see it. Now that you''ve come, don''t want to leave!" Du Ziyuan sneered. Today, he wants those readers to shout "uncomfortable" and not willing to put down his comics. So which one is next? Du Ziyuan thought about it and uploaded April is your lie. "Cry! Cry for labor and capital! If one is not enough, there are still" unheard of flower name "and" five centimeters per second "waiting for you here! After the heart abuse, there is also the stomach. I have prepared white album 2 for you, oh, ha ha ha......" there was a ghost animal''s laughter in Du Ziyuan''s room. Suddenly, a prompt sound of Lingguang jade interrupted Du Ziyuan. He picked it up and found that it was Jiang qianrou from the Moon Temple. He left her a blank cloud chat number. So Du Ziyuan became blank, and then connected the video. "Ah, it''s connected! Great, blank teacher!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Well," said Jiang Qian judo, "Mr. Blank, you''re not going to release the last work, so we think we can do a big activity and publicize it well. However, we don''t know the type of your work yet, so we can''t design specific projects. I just want to ask you if we can give you some tips." "Oh, this," Du Ziyuan said immediately, "I''ve drawn the cartoon, and I''ll send it to you." With that, he took out a stack of comic manuscripts and directly moved them to Jiang qianrou with instant movement. Jiang qianrou, who was originally in her room, suddenly felt a wave of space, and then a stack of paintings fell on the table in front of her, which surprised her. Of course, she was surprised not because of Du Ziyuan''s means, but because Du Ziyuan took things too fast. She just wanted to do some spoilers here for the reason of doing activities. Who knows, Du Ziyuan sent the original directly. It was like spending 800000 to open a grade adjustment box. As a result, she opened a 12 diamond increase. The surprise came so fast that she couldn''t respond. However, as a comic fan, instinct remains the same. As soon as he saw Du Ziyuan''s original, Jiang qianrou sucked it into his hand. She couldn''t wait to look at the cover: "game life? What kind of cartoon is this?" "Of course, it''s a cartoon playing games," Du Ziyuan said with a smile on the other side. "You can cooperate with the organ city and make several games according to the contents of the cartoon. Er, no, you can''t understand it. In short, you can read the cartoon first and understand what I just said." Jiang qianrou was so eager that he hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll see it now." Du Ziyuan''s face changed: "look at it first. I have something to go out. I''ll inform you when I come back." At the end of the call, Jiang qianrou immediately picked up the cartoon and read it. She didn''t directly scan with divine knowledge. Although it was fast to read, she couldn''t enjoy the fun of comics at all. So she looked at it page by page like a mortal. First of all, the first feeling is beauty! Blank and mountain wind, the two supreme gods in the comic world, are the most powerful in their exquisite painting style that no one can imitate. Blank, each work is far more than an ordinary cartoon, like a big local tyrant standing in the middle of a group of local steamed buns wearing gold and silver. The gap is obvious. However, the painting style of this "game life" goes beyond all previous works! This is incredible! After all, it''s easy for you to score more than 50 or 60 points, but it''s too difficult to score more than 98 or 99. "It seems that because it is a sealed work, the blank teacher has made the greatest effort this time." just looking at the picture, Jiang qianrou feels that this cartoon is destined to be sealed. Look at the content, mainly about a brother and sister who became squatters at home because of their personality defects. Refuse to contact with outsiders, only communicate with others through the network in a virtual image, and they are invincible in online games because of their ultra-high game ability. My brother is called "empty" and my sister is called "white". Together, it is "blank". Their commonly used ID on the Internet is also "[]". Finally, after the [] canonization, the brother and sister met a new challenger. "There is no defeat in the blank dictionary!" although it was thrilling, the brother and sister still defeated the Challenger together. The result was not only no reward, but also pulled into the exotic world. It turned out that the challenger was the only God in that realm. He wanted to fight with the protagonist''s brother and sister again, so he entertained them to his own world. Here, there are ten covenants that limit the 16 races with wisdom. There is no violence, no killing, and there are only games and victories! The brother and sister accepted the covenant of the only God and embarked on the journey of challenging God from the weakest "human species". Such a setting is undoubtedly very novel. In particular, at the beginning, the hero uses psychological misleading to make the Royal daughter lose to himself and fall in love with himself. The simple scissors, stone and cloth contains several waves of games, which makes people have great expectations for this work at once. In addition, "the blank teacher''s painting style has improved greatly this time, and even the color scene is more exciting." Jiang qianrou looks at the super sound behavior of rubbing pudding after the protagonist''s victory, and feels that her breathing is getting heavier. Chapter 762 Why is game life good? First, the wisdom fight is wonderful. In fact, the wisdom fight plot does not have to have a high IQ content. It mainly depends on how the author writes it. Sometimes a very simple puzzle can be particularly exciting in the writing of a skilled author. For example, the principle of fist guessing at the beginning is very simple. You can figure it out with a little thought. However, Kong shows that she controls Steve in the palm of her hand from beginning to end. The characteristics of being smart, cunning and good at taking advantage of the weakness of the people''s heart are highlighted at once. Second, the plot is hot-blooded. Although Kong and Bai are unbeaten, they are not always easy to win. Originally, they were at a disadvantage in the face of surreal things such as magic and racial talent, and if they wanted to pull back this disadvantage by IQ, there was a lot of gambling. If they were careless, they would be doomed. However, they win this kind of gambling every time, and it is not the kind of forced opening and hanging. It is a convincing way to win, which can make readers feel the pleasure of winning money by gambling. It goes without saying how addictive gambling is. And finally, the most important point is: beauty! Yes, it''s a face watching world after all. Whether it''s the original Brazilian, Gong you or Du Ziyuan, the paintings painted by the two people are really very, very good-looking, good-looking to the point of explosion. As Kong said, "cute is just", this is definitely a best cartoon that can eat with your face, but your talent is also popular. After reading the first volume, Jiang qianrou and his brother and sister turned the tide and became king. This beginning can be said to be very hot-blooded, especially in the final speech. Although the weakest and strongest theory has some magic wands, it can make people feel a sense of identity from the bottom of their heart. "Is it because you are the weakest and have nothing, so you have unlimited possibilities..." Jiang qianrou chewed this line. To tell the truth, this can be said to be quite appropriate. The Terran has no characteristics, and the biggest advantage is the possibility. Human beings have a variety of cultivation methods, which are far from comparable to other races in quantity, and are constantly innovating. There will only be more in the future. At present, although the strongest Heavenly Emperor in the fairyland is a dragon, he is actually only a half dragon, and half of his body is human blood. Days later, it was even more. She was a pure blood Terran without any blood mix. Supreme Xingjun, martial god, Dharma protector Heavenly King... Etc. about 70% of the celestial immortals in Tianting are human beings, and the remaining 30% are the collection of all other races. Jiang qianrou himself is also a human race. Naturally, he wants to see how the brothers and sisters will lead the weakest human beings to challenge the strongest only God! "Unfortunately, there is only one volume, and the content behind it is blank. The teacher should have drawn it. Oh, what can I do to cheat... No, I want to come over?" Jiang qianrou wants to contact Du Ziyuan again, but when he thinks that he just hung up the video chat in a hurry, I think there is something important and I can''t contact him for the time being. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan''s important thing is to cross the robbery. He found that his doom came faster than others. Xiao Jin has exaggerated that he will directly cross the transitional robbery period within two years, but he has only been a few months now, and there are only the last three waves of thunder robbery. Today''s wave has passed, and there are only the last wave of Yang God thunder robbery and Hunyuan thunder robbery waiting for him. After carrying the Hunyuan thunder robbery, he can reach the broken void. In the future, he will be a Wuxian like sun Tianyun. There are few enemies in the fairy world! Because it was fixed in advance, Du Ziyuan blinked to the other side of the planet for the first time. Near the black hole area where the extraterritorial interference took place, three immortals have been waiting there for a long time. "So fast!?" as soon as they found Du Ziyuan coming, they immediately flew out. The Lord of xuanbing was surprised that Du Ziyuan came back so soon. Du Ziyuan shrugged: "I didn''t expect it to be so fast." "Just in time. We have just found two world fulcrums. You can choose one to guide the thunder robbery and bombardment." Long Xiao pointed to the black hole in the distance. The sky shines on the devil''s eye! Du Ziyuan opened the magic power and saw the world fulcrum they referred to. Originally, all the rules were stacked disorderly, but the three immortals scattered other miscellaneous ordinary rules during this period of time, leaving the two most important rules and orders to Du Ziyuan to facilitate him to better complete his task. "Then I''ll go!" Lei robbed quickly. Du Ziyuan blinked, and the robbed cloud came to his head across the space. He came over the black hole, estimated that there were about 30 seconds left, and began to prepare himself. "Endless jug, full!" he first took the jug from his waist and poured a big mouthful. The body''s spiritual power soared in an instant, and then the melon skin became an ice flesh and jade bone sword. The nine swords combined to form a huge empty fairy sword floating in front of Du Ziyuan. The immortal mode is too late. Du Ziyuan holds the sword in one hand and points to the sky. Like a lightning rod, he plans to introduce lightning into his body. The other hand has been aimed at one of the two fulcrums - the rule of death with the help of the magic eye. Boom! When the time came, the violent thunder fell. It''s still the same as last time, mixed with Yangyan. Unfortunately, for those who don''t burn, the fire has no card face at all, and even Du Ziyuan''s hair can''t be burned. Only the terrible thunder and lightning passed through Du Ziyuan''s body and was led to the different world by him. "Poof!" Without immortal mode, Du Ziyuan''s control of thunder robbery was still poor after all. He had a slight deviation, resulting in the injury of his body by thunder robbery. Although it''s not heavy, it''s not a small burden for him if it''s superimposed two or three times. Fortunately, the thunder robbery was just like this, and Du Ziyuan''s mouth was slightly aroused. Most of the power of the thunder had been guided by him to bombard on the laws of the different world. It''s like a tracking missile. If there''s nothing, it will follow Du Ziyuan until it hits him. But now there is an obstacle suddenly. The "missile" was blocked before it hit Du Ziyuan. Naturally, it can only pour all its power into the strange world completely different from the rules of the fairyland. Du Ziyuan''s eyes saw clearly that on the other side of the black hole, a world was already crumbling. Just blast the other fulcrum away, and the world would retreat away from the fairyland. "Well done!" when the three immortals saw that the matter was over, they immediately came to check Du Ziyuan''s injury. The master of xuanbing city also took out the healing elixir hidden in xuanbing city. However, Du Ziyuan suddenly said to them, "don''t come over!" Their faces changed: "what''s going on?" Du Ziyuan was also a little unbelievable. He looked up at the sky and said, "Gan! I brought two together!? it''s too foul! Where''s the referee?" Chapter 763 In fact, Du Ziyuan felt a little rule when he crossed the Yin God thunder robbery, that is, the power of thunder robbery will be constantly adjusted according to his strength. For example, he was basically not hurt during the second wave of Yin God thunder robbery. As a result, his power increased explosively during the third wave, which almost killed him. Despite the factors of extraterritorial interference, it can not be ruled out that Lei Jie adjusted his power according to his performance in the last wave. At the first wave of Du Ziyuan, the passive constitution of the non burning person greatly reduced the power of thunder robbery, so that the originally fatal attack could only drop 50% of his blood, while the Yang God thunder robbery was only one wave. Du Ziyuan had enough time to recover. In this case, the power of thunder robbery should be adjusted, either to enhance the power of a single attack or to increase the attack frequency. Now this situation is obviously the latter. This day''s robbery came together, and he didn''t get a chance to breathe at all. ¡­¡­ On the other side, the three immortals were also sighing. "I''ve heard that thunder robbery in martial arts is very abnormal, but can it be abnormal to two waves together?" "Who knows, maybe it''s just that this boy is more abnormal, so his thunder robbery goes beyond common sense." "I think it''s possible that this guy''s cultivation speed is too fast. The last one who was promoted so fast has now become the master of the fairyland." "This guy, I really don''t know where he can go in the future. Is he really the illegitimate son of the emperor of heaven?" "Who knows? I think it''s 80%. That guy is also a special seed among our dragon people." "Damn it! How did the moon god enter his arms? I envy it. It''s wrong. It''s a pity!" ¡­¡­ "BA Xiang Tian Yan Da Zun!" fortunately, Du Zi Yuan Youxi gave this talisman to Huang Xingjun. He immediately activated it and began to treat the injury in his body. Although it played the role of a wire, the thunder robbed the body and did great harm to Du Ziyuan. One is OK, and if he carries it two times, he will die. Moreover, this third wave must be stronger than the first two waves. So you have to recover before the next thunderstorm. The rune array behind the figure showed that the injury on Du Ziyuan''s body surface disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the internal injury healed quickly. He felt that he could eliminate all his injuries before the next thunder robbery. So, just welcome the last Yang God thunder robbery? Du Ziyuan caught a glimpse of the blue Qin demon emperor in the distance, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. "Hello!" Du Ziyuan''s sudden cry interrupted their gossip, and the three looked at Du Ziyuan suspiciously. Du Ziyuan shouted to the blue Qin demon emperor, "throw my ex. dolphin stick!" "Dolphin stick? What is it?" the blue Qin demon emperor was stunned. Or did the Lord of xuanbing react quickly: "he said the blue star princess! What does this guy want?" "I don''t know, but since he said so..." the blue Qin demon emperor thought for a moment, a thousand thoughts flashed, and finally he made a decision. He reached out and photographed the Blue Star Princess Sleeping on an island below, and then threw it at Du Ziyuan. "Connect!" Du Ziyuan opened his hands, caught the flying blue star princess, and then smiled at the blue Qin demon Emperor: "don''t worry, I won''t let her have anything, just suddenly have a bold idea." After that, he teleported directly to the edge of the black hole with the blue star princess. Since they are all bombardments, why not put the blue star princess and the black hole in the same straight line? Can''t lightning kill two birds with one stone? At that time, you can not only repel the different world, but also save the blue star princess and have the best of both worlds. Du Ziyuan thought very beautiful and planned to have a try. Lei Jie didn''t take care of his calculations. As soon as the time came, he fell directly. This last wave of Yangshen thunder robbery is really not comparable to the first two waves. In terms of visual effect, the first two waves are more than ten meters thick, but this time it has soared ten times! It was a thunder fire dragon that fell from the sky and swallowed Du Ziyuan all at once. In the distance, the leader of xuanbing city looked confused. They all survived the thunder robbery, but even the strongest Taiyi immortal robbery is not so exaggerated! If it were for them, let alone the period of robbery, they might not survive even now. "It''s just Yangshen thunder robbery?" Long Xiao murmured. "There''s also the most terrible Hunyuan thunder robbery. What will it look like then? He... Can really survive?" Lanqin demon emperor was also a little distracted: "Hey, how was the emperor of heaven when he crossed the Hunyuan robbery?" "I don''t know. He ate the robbery cloud before Lei robbery came down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you talking about? Go and see if there''s anything wrong!" the Lord of xuanbing responded first and rushed to Du Ziyuan''s position immediately. The other two also suddenly woke up and immediately followed. When they got to that place, they found nothing. Yes, it''s true. There''s nothing left. Du Ziyuan, the blue star princess and the expanding black hole over the past year have all disappeared. "He succeeded? The exotic world was pushed away?" "It seems... Yes." the earth immortals can observe the rules of the world. They can be sure that the small world near the fairy world has left. The only explanation for this is that their plan succeeded. Du Ziyuan used his thunder to pry the fulcrum of the world and push the small world away. "What about him?" the Lord of xuanbing asked. The three immortals immediately looked around, but there was no trace of Du Ziyuan. The blue Qin demon emperor suddenly said, "I remember that guy will blink? Will he have gone home?" "Why did he take the blue star princess home?" the Lord of xuanbing questioned, "even if he didn''t wake up successfully, he wouldn''t have." "Will the blue star princess be annihilated by thunder robbery?" Long Xiao speculated, "after all, there are foreign laws in her body. What if she is judged to be a foreign thing by thunder robbery?" "Impossible!" said the blue Qin demon emperor. "If it were true, she would be injured in the first thunder robbery. In fact, she would not be hurt by the thunder robbery of the mountain wind teacher." "Why don''t you go to his house?" the Lord of xuanbing suggested. Long Xiao stepped back and said, "OK, I''ll finish here. You go." The other two looked at him suspiciously. How did they feel that he was a little counselled? Forget it, let''s go and confirm it. ¡­¡­ When the three immortals talked about where Du Ziyuan was going, Du Ziyuan also wanted to know this question. He woke up from a coma, slowly opened his eyes, and then... It was dark. Chapter 764 "Sleeping trough! Am I blind?" he rubbed his eyes nervously. Just now, Du Ziyuan felt that a force strong enough to violate the rules poured into his body along the sword, and almost destroyed his body completely. Fortunately, he guided out in time and bombarded the blue star princess and the black hole. He barely survived. After that, he lost consciousness and only remembered that his last thought was to urge baxiangtian Yanda talisman to constantly treat his injury. Now I feel that his injury has indeed healed, just like no one else. Not only that, he has become a "Hunyuan Wu Zun" since he has passed the last wave of Yangshen thunder robbery. Hunyuan wuzun, soul and soul are integrated, practice is complete, and the conversion between virtual and real is only one thought, which can travel thousands of miles in a moment. The wuzun space in the body has almost evolved into a complete world. Yin and yang are peaceful and full of vitality. The Lingyuan is singing and swaying happily in the space. Since his health is OK, it''s not that he''s blind, but... He doesn''t turn on the light! No matter how strong your eyesight is, you can only see black where there is no light, unless you evolve into a thermal imaging eye. Or The sky shines on the devil''s eye! Du Ziyuan opened his magic power and immediately saw the situation around him. He seemed to be standing on a huge rock like object. The rock was wrapped by a black smell, and all the light was swallowed up by the black smell, so he couldn''t see anything. "Here is..." his eyes can directly see the rules of the world, so he immediately found the truth. "I actually ran to a different world?" Yes, Du Ziyuan is now in the strange world that was supposed to overlap with the fairyland. Maybe his body also has the relationship with the rules of the world here. He was taken away by the world here when the two worlds were separated. "Where''s the fairyland? Where''s the fairyland?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. It was like the car broke down. He pushed it down. As a result, the car drove away, leaving him standing where he was. What kind of operation is this? Although he is very strong now, he has not crossed the plane. "Do I have to practice in such a place to break the void before I can go back?" Du Ziyuan suddenly thought of the worst result. God knows if his last Hunyuan thunder robbery will come here. Maybe he will be stuck in the realm of Hunyuan martial respect all his life. "I don''t know if my mother will find out. Will she and aunt sun come to me?" Du Ziyuan was a little uneasy. There are too many planes in the universe. There is one more small world under the jurisdiction of the fairy world alone. It is not easy to find him in so many worlds. Moreover, the world is still far away from the fairyland with his efforts, and when the moon god knows he is missing is unknown. "It''s over, it''s really a pill. I haven''t married frown yet." Du Ziyuan began to be depressed inexplicably, as if the atmosphere of the world was particularly gloomy. "Hmm?" he was depressed. He suddenly found that there was another life on the rock besides him. It''s the blue star princess! At that time, the blue star princess was held in his arms and fell into the world with him. I don''t know if the extraterritorial interference on her has been cleared. According to the truth, the world has been pushed away, and the extraterritorial laws in her body should have been cleared long ago. Du Ziyuan walked over and was about to check it. Suddenly, the blue star princess sent out a very strange syllable in her mouth: "hum ~" "Oh, my God!" Du Ziyuan suddenly got up with goose bumps. Isn''t this ex. curry stick with its own skill "magic sword dance"? When Du Ziyuan was nervous, the blue star princess slowly opened her eyes: "where am I? The bed is so hard. Why don''t you turn on the light? Come on, turn on the light! Turn on the light!!... Where are the people? Come on! Help the princess get up! I''m going to hush!... woo ~ come on, I can''t hold it..." Du Ziyuan looked at her in such a stupefied way. Is this a big demon that melts the heaven? Blood is also first-class. Why is it like this? Could it be that the extraterritorial interference hurt her IQ? The blue star princess was still crying and trembling. It was obviously suffocated. Du Ziyuan doesn''t know what to do? There is no bathroom here. Even if you help her, you can''t solve the problem. Let''s get rid of the black gas first. Maybe there''s a suitable place outside Du Ziyuan summoned a plantain fan from the wuzun space, and slammed it at the black air wrapped around him. For a moment, the strong wind suddenly started, and the black gas that could even absorb light began to roll up. Du Ziyuan added another fan. Now, the black gas finally couldn''t bear it and broke up directly! At the same time, a ray of light finally came in. Although it was not very bright, at least it was not at all. With Du Ziyuan''s level of vision, you can see clearly. It is indeed a rock here, and it seems to be falling continuously, but the magic thing is that the speed is not accelerated, but has been falling at a constant speed. If there is no scenery around as a reference, Du Ziyuan can''t even feel the movement of this rock. This is probably the strangeness of the different world. "Ah ~" suddenly, a strange "ah" came from behind. Du Ziyuan subconsciously turned back and saw a fountain rising and blooming. On the rock, a two meter long pink dolphin is collapsing on his back. It''s needless to say where the fountain came from. No wonder the blue star princess wants someone to help her. It turns out that she has changed back to her body, and it seems that she can''t change back. Du Ziyuan thought that seeing a dolphin was because the devil''s eye could see through the body. "Is it the influence of world rules?" Du Ziyuan can''t see any foreign laws in her body, that is to say, the laws in her body have been cleared by Du Ziyuan, and now all that is left is the innate laws of the fairyland. But the law of the fairyland obviously could not be applied in the different world, so she could not even maintain the form and changed back to the noumenon. This is why only celestial beings can cross the plane. Celestial beings have their own stars and can provide a lot of law support for celestial beings anytime and anywhere, even if you go to other planes. Incidentally, although the martial arts practice of breaking the void can also cross space, it depends entirely on brute force to forcibly break the space barrier and can not be active in the foreign world for a long time. Du Ziyuan is different. He happened to integrate the laws of different worlds. Now his actions in this world have not been affected. "Ah! Who are you! Don''t look!" the pink dolphin suddenly found the existence of Du Ziyuan and was shocked. This situation was seen by a man, and she felt that she was not far from dying on the spot. Chapter 765 Du Ziyuan make complaints about where to go. You are a dolphin, a chicken feather! Do I look like a pervert who has sexual interest in dolphins? But for the time being, he turned around first. The dolphin sound made his brain wide and painful. The blue star princess just wants to find a hole to drill in. Dolphins can observe the surroundings through sound waves. She shouted for a long time. No one and the sound waves didn''t feel it, so she let go and made a fountain by herself. Who knows that Du Ziyuan''s strength is too strong. Her sound waves can''t detect him at all, so that he saw his most shameful moment. Of course she didn''t know du Ziyuan. At this time, her mood was very complicated and she didn''t know how to deal with it. At least, she can''t turn into a human now, and there is no water around, which is the most uncomfortable. There''s nothing she can do about it. The more you think about it, the more you feel frustrated and desperate. The blue star princess thought about it and cried again. "Oh, don''t cry!" Du Ziyuan turned around with his ears covered. "What are you doing? What''s there to cry for?" "Ah! Don''t look!" the blue star princess wanted to cover her body, but the two fins were so big that they couldn''t stop much. What''s more, the sexy bands of dolphins are in the lower part, and the fins can''t reach them. Du Ziyuan ignored her this time. Isn''t it a dolphin? What can you see? If you really listen to her, don''t you still have to be tortured by her cry? So instead of turning around, he walked towards the blue star princess. "You, you don''t come here!" the blue star princess was shocked, and the dolphin''s voice soared higher and higher. Du Ziyuan simply stood in place and slapped her with a banana fan. Because she controlled her strength, the blue star princess was not blown away. Instead, she was lifted up by a whirlwind and turned several times in the air, and then fell back to the ground. "Ouch!" the original blue star princess turned over, her stomach pressed to the ground, and she shouted with pain. Du Ziyuan originally wanted to use 72 changes to try if he could turn her into a person. He didn''t use this magic power to others. Dead things can change, but he didn''t know how to treat living things. But suddenly I thought, I seem to have another thing to use. So he took out a blue kimono directly from the storage space. Bathrobe for transforming people: it comes from the account of Xia Mu''s friends. It can turn things with intelligence into human shapes, but it must be worn all the time. He threw the humanized bathrobe on the blue star princess. The pink dolphin immediately began to shrink and finally became a human. "Ouch, it hurts... Eh?" the blue star princess who was still crying suddenly found that she had changed back to human shape and was pleasantly surprised. Just now she tried many times and found that her Demon power could not be used at all, which worried her. Now she was in human form again. She was stunned for a while before she reacted. "Ha ha! I''ve changed back!" she jumped up happily and suddenly found Du Ziyuan still standing there. She quickly grabbed her bathrobe to keep her beautiful scenery from leaking out. Du Ziyuan rolled his eyes. What should he do to her when this guy was unconscious? Now I wake up and guard against him. It''s fish''s lips. "Take it and wipe it clean." Du Ziyuan lost a towel. He blew up the blue star princess just now, not only turning over, but also blowing away the spring water of the fountain. Now there are only those on her that need to be done by herself. The blue star princess also reacted. Her face was immediately more red than her body''s skin. She immediately turned and ran to a little far away. After a while, she came back, clutching her skirt and asked Du Ziyuan, "who are you? Why are we here?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, you can understand it as a passer-by," Du Ziyuan took out a pair of shoes for her, and didn''t know where her original clothes and shoes had gone. In short, she couldn''t always be barefoot. "As for why you were here? Have you forgotten why you were in a coma?" "Ah!" the blue star princess responded, "yes! Extraterritorial interference! I was invaded by foreign laws. In order to protect me, my father sealed me with ice blue shells and made me fall into a deep sleep. How can I wake up? Stay away from me, or you will suffer!" "Come on, don''t play so much," Du Ziyuan said. "I''ve driven away all the extraterritorial laws in your body, and that''s why we''re here." "Why?" the blue star princess asked blankly, holding the bathrobe sleeve one size larger than herself. Du Ziyuan sighed: "it''s troublesome to explain. I''m too lazy to say so much. In short, as long as you know that the extraterritorial interference of the fairy world and your problems have been solved, this is a different world. We have to find a way to go back now." "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. Du Ziyuan was too lazy to talk nonsense and wandered around. He found that there was more than one rock nearby. Everyone was falling. Some rocks were wrapped in black gas, while others did not. The black gas seems to rise from below. Some rocks will be entangled by the black gas when they fall, and finally wrapped tightly. Not all the rocks are as bare as the one where they are located. Some have flowers and trees on them, and some seem to have water on them. But the one who can breathe has not found a third except him and the blue star princess. "What kind of world is this?" the blue star princess put on her shoes and walked behind Du Ziyuan. He turned and said, "who knows." "Thank you." the blue star princess has calmed down at this time. Although she is still very embarrassed and shy, she also knows that Du Ziyuan helped her just now and should be a good man. Du Ziyuan didn''t say much. He just said, "I''m going to check around. Are you staying here for me or together?" The blue star princess thought, "let''s go together." she didn''t want to stay alone in such a strange place. So Du Ziyuan stretched out his hand to her, and she also held it up. After touching, Du Ziyuan began to blink with the blue star princess. They explored the past rock by rock, hoping to find something useful. However, one day, two days... A month later, they still didn''t find any clues to answer the question. "Can''t we go back?" the blue star princess was a little desperate. Du Ziyuan didn''t. He went to the edge of the rock and looked down: "it''s been a month, and none of these stones have fallen to the ground. What''s down there? A bottomless hole?" he thought he might find the answer by going down and looking. Chapter 766 "What do you want?" the blue star princess seemed to have a bad feeling. Sure enough, Du Ziyuan said, "I''m going to jump down and have a look." "Go down? It''s dark below. There''s black smoke everywhere that devours everything. Do you go down and die?" the blue star princess quickly pulled Du Ziyuan and wouldn''t let him die. Du Ziyuan smiled at her: "don''t worry, I won''t die like this. There are people waiting for me at home. Just wait here now. I''ll come back after I go down and have a look." With that, he pushed away the blue star princess''s hand and appeared below in a blink. Du Ziyuan''s figure kept flashing, and each blinking distance was as high as 1000 meters. However, even so, he still didn''t reach the end. The bottom of this space seems to be a bottomless hole, except for the black smoke that can be swallowed by light. After blinking for a while, I felt that it was enough to go from the muddy sky star to the heaven. Du Ziyuan still didn''t go to the end. There were still falling rocks around. The only change was that the blue star princess was gone. "Am I wrong?" Du Ziyuan thought it might be better to change his mind. Since you can''t go down to the bottom, what about the left and right sides? He tried to blink laterally and soon came across a wall of black smoke. This wall is boundless and can''t go around at all. Du Ziyuan can''t blow it away with a banana fan because there is too much black smoke. When some of it is blown away, something else will be added immediately. [then just go straight in!] relying on the ability of the muddy sky to illuminate the magic eye, he directly got into the black smoke, rushed forward for a distance, and then passed through the wall. "Pooh!" Du Ziyuan took a breath and felt a sudden light in front of him. Is this a new place When he looked around, he found a fact: he seemed to be walking in circles. He had just blinked to the left, then penetrated the wall, and now he appeared on the right side of the island from which he started. This black smoke wall is actually a space closed loop! "Why didn''t I see it?" Du Ziyuan looked back with the devil''s eye. "Is it because this ring is too big? It directly covers all my horizons?" What can I do? Up, down, left and right are useless. The world form is completely different from the fairy world. He even has difficulty in understanding, let alone leaving. Du Ziyuan had no choice but to go up and return to the rock where the blue star princess was located. As soon as she saw him coming back, the blue star princess asked, "you''re back. How are you? Is there any danger?" Du Ziyuan shook his head: "there is no danger, but the way home seems to be lost." The blue star princess was also a little lost when she heard the speech, but she soon got up and patted Du Ziyuan on the back: "it''s all right. As long as she doesn''t give up, there''s always hope." Du Ziyuan said with a smile, "you are very optimistic." Now, as the blue star princess said, they really can''t do anything except don''t give up. In the following days, they continued to explore the world. A rock, a rock Time goes by, one day, two days... One week, two weeks... One month, two months Soon, another five months passed. Counting the first month, the two people have fallen into a different world for half a year. They do not know how many places they have explored, but they have never found anything. After all, it is one tenth the size of the fairy world, which is far from what ordinary people can explore quickly. During this period, in order to prevent the blue star princess from being bored, Du Ziyuan showed her some comics. She soon indulged in it, so she didn''t shout bitterness once during her six-month trek. Instead, she felt that it didn''t matter if she went on like this. On this day, the blue star princess is holding a cartoon and watching it with interest. "Hahaha, this Chunxi is so stupid that he was beaten. You are so skilled! Hahaha..." Yes, no doubt, this is the cartoon adapted from White Album 2. However, to Du Ziyuan''s dismay, he clearly sometimes takes out some cartoons to cause depression, but they have become comedies in the eyes of the blue star princess. For example, when she saw the schoolsister beheaded, the blue star princess focused on the monster spitting out of the witch Charlotte''s mouth. It was so strange and funny. For example, when she saw the hemp disappear in the unknown flower name, she would be happy to say that her obsession had finally been eliminated. That''s about it. This makes the soldiers of love very painful. "This guy, do you want to take away my last pleasure?" Du Ziyuan was very unwilling. What he wanted to see was someone else''s depressed stomach pain expression, not such a nervous stupid smile. Therefore, he had to devote more attention to the exploration of the different world. However, the exploration has been fruitless and a little hurt. "Is this funny?" Du Ziyuan looked at the blue star princess and couldn''t understand her. "Don''t you want to shout ''winter horse junior'' or ''Snow vegetable green pool'' "What is the green pool? Is it a green pool? Hahaha, who says people are pool? Is that the color of water and grass?" "..." Du Ziyuan simply moved away and couldn''t communicate with the woman. However, this time, Du Ziyuan made an unexpected discovery. "Eh? Where am I?" because he didn''t think about anything just now, the blink was completely random, and he didn''t know where to move. But he found a stone tablet on a rock. In the past six months, he saw flowers, trees, pools and magma here, but he didn''t see any animals or insects, let alone man-made products such as stone tablets. He immediately rushed to check, but was disappointed to find that it was just a natural stone, just shaped like a stone tablet. Nature is magical, with all kinds of uncanny stones. For example, like cabbage, like eagle, and even like Ding Ding. It''s not surprising that a stone tablet appears. Du Ziyuan was disappointed to hold the stone tablet and was a little annoyed: "when will it be the end!" calculating the time, the wedding scene of him and Lin YuXun should be arranged, and he had to hurry back immediately. Suddenly, Du Ziyuan was shocked. He felt a message coming from the stone tablet along his palm: This world is "the abyss of the crazy dark". Now the universe has ushered in the end. The heavens have collapsed. We fight against the sky to protect our home. Leave this monument in the center of the world. If you never return, I hope future generations will know that we once existed Then there is a large section of people''s names, lives and other things, similar to epitaphs. Some of them would leave their unique skills in the monument, and Du Ziyuan got them all. "The abyss of the crazy underworld... The heavens collapse..." Du Ziyuan was not happy because he obtained a large number of magic skills, but pondered the beginning of that sentence. Chapter 767 "What does this mean? Does it mean that the world called ''crazy dark abyss'' is dead? That''s why no living creature can be seen?" according to the information on the stone tablet, Du Ziyuan felt as if he had found a terrible thing. The death of a world! Even if it is only one tenth of the fairyland, there are hundreds of millions of intelligent lives. It''s cruel to say that you die. The cause of all this seems to be the "collapse of the heavens", which doesn''t sound like a thing limited to one boundary. Is the fairyland also within its scope of influence? Thinking carefully and fearfully, his desire to go home became more and more urgent. Du Ziyuan left the stone tablet and returned to the blue star princess. "Where have you been just now?" the blue star princess looked at him curiously, holding the comic book. "I just found something amazing." Du Ziyuan told her about the stone tablet. The blue star princess was also surprised. "So we are now in a world after death?" Du Ziyuan thought and said: "No, it should be a dying world. If it were dead, there would be no flowers and trees. I suspect that the reason why it came into contact with the fairyland and caused extraterritorial interference is that it can no longer maintain the original plane coordinates, just like a dead leaf floating in the wind. I added another force half a year ago. Now it should keep moving in a new direction until Collide to the next plane. " "When will it collide with the next world?" "Who knows? I don''t know so much about the universe. Maybe one year, maybe ten thousand years," Du Ziyuan suddenly sat down. "Well, I understand something. You can help me watch it." "Oh." the blue star princess nodded obediently. Du Ziyuan thought about it and took out all the paintings he had left before to let her kill time. Then he entered meditation. a pipe dream! Du Ziyuan''s great dream and stars magic method: Fan Pian has reached the extreme, and there are no further skills. However, at the end of fan Pian, he mentioned an idea, that is, let him create the follow-up skills. As a matter of fact, there was only "nourishing the mind" in the "great dream and stars magic method", but there was no follow-up skill at all, so no one could find a follow-up skill. The only way to practice this is to create it by himself. The "fan chapter" obtained by Du Ziyuan must also be created by someone who practiced this skill. Du Ziyuan was not sure before. Now he has got the unique skill of most of the strong in the whole crazy dark abyss. He thinks it''s time to deduce the immortal chapter. He first started a dream of Huangliang. When he first entered the territory of wuzun, he was able to create a dream for one year in one minute. Now he has become a Hunyuan wuzun, and he can extend his dream 10 times. In other words, one minute of reality, he spent 10 years in his dream. One hour is 600 years. One day is 14400 years. Thus, his meditation lasted seven days and seven nights, and the time in his dream had already exceeded 100000 years! The level of those strong men is too high, and their unique skills are exaggerated. Although they are not as strong as Tian Tian''s imperial sword, it is not easy for Du Ziyuan to understand by himself. Moreover, there are so many skills, there are 3000 kinds, and it took Du Ziyuan 60000 years to learn them alone. In the remaining 40000 years, he integrated these 3000 magic skills and deduced the magic method of big dream and stars that was most suitable for him. At the end of seven days, Du Ziyuan, who had slept for 100000 years, woke up from his dream. He looked around him in a confused way, as if he were separated from the world. Suddenly, his eyes began to become clear, and the redundant memory was cleared, leaving only the understanding of 3000 skills and his own immortal chapter! Du Ziyuan then integrated "immortal chapter" into his own "Xianwu mixed yuan Dao" and combined it with "Xiantian Guiyuan Gong" to form a new skill. As soon as she turned around, a strong wind suddenly rose around. The blue star princess who was reading the cartoon screamed and hurriedly pressed the hem of her bathrobe to prevent it from going naked. After two turns, a dark cloud suddenly gathered in the dark sky. Three turns, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. "What is this! Help! Dying dolphins! Ah! My pants!" I don''t know when Du Ziyuan redeemed her bear underwear from the system and was sucked away by the space crack. The blue star princess blew a dolphin sound again. Du Ziyuan was successful and opened his eyes. In the muddy sky, the magic eye appeared automatically, the two fog vortices turned slowly, all lightning and thunder, and the spatial shock subsided instantly. As soon as he stretched out to the side, a pair of pure white underwear was clamped by his fingers. "Here." he threw his underwear back to the blue star princess and looked up at the sky. In fact, there was no sky in the crazy dark abyss, and what he saw was only the space above the rock where he was. There, a robbery cloud is slowly condensing. The blue star princess put on her underwear and looked down his line of sight: "what''s that?" "My Hunyuan thunder robbery," Du Ziyuan replied. It seems that even if he came to other worlds, the fairy world can sense his actual situation, and the doom will still appear as usual. When you think about it, it''s true. Otherwise, if you run to the other world to improve your strength, wouldn''t you be able to get through the disaster easily? Where are there only a few Wuxian in the fairyland over the years? "Hunyuan thunder robbery!?" the blue star princess was shocked. "I heard my father say that Hunyuan thunder robbery is the most terrible thunder robbery in the world, because it contains the most original power in the fairy world and can make a breakthrough. When Wu Zun encounters Hunyuan thunder robbery, he will die unless there is an accident against the sky. You... Don''t die." "Don''t worry," Du Ziyuan smiled. "After this robbery, I have to go back to my hometown and get married." He quickly left the blue star princess and came directly under the robbery cloud to feel the towering power brewing in it. "I see, I see. No wonder there are so few Wuxian," Du Ziyuan said to himself. "If I follow my original cultivation path, even if there are 72 changes, the possibility of going through this thunder robbery is less than 30%?" "But now... It''s different." suddenly a war spear appeared in his hand, which he rarely used. Now I take it because it has a characteristic, that is, with the improvement of the master''s strength, its power will continue to improve. According to Du Ziyuan''s judgment, now he is evil, and his power should have exceeded the empty sword of nine swords in one. "But I''m not used to using the spear." he waved it, but it was evil. He simply launched 72 changes and turned it into a sword. It''s much easier. "Next..." Du Ziyuan saw rob Yun and cut out with a sword without waiting for Lei rob to fall. Emperor sword ¡¤ sword opens the gate of heaven! ¡­¡­ Chapter 768 fairyland. Muddy sky star. East pole China, Ao Lan country. On a beautiful island, a group of cultivators who have the lowest cultivation to resist the sky and melt the sky are constantly busy going in and out. And the one who commanded them was a mortal with no accomplishments. "Well... Put this over there... That''s crooked, do it again..." Pei Mingyang kept giving instructions. Although there were people with higher accomplishments than him, none of them didn''t listen to him. As we all know, this is to decorate teacher Shanfeng''s wedding, and Pei Mingyang''s status as Shanfeng''s editor is naturally not comparable to those ordinary monks. Pei Mingyang looked at the island after half a year''s preparation and suddenly sighed: "it''s almost arranged, but the Lord is still playing missing, really..." At this time, Lin yufrown suddenly came over, and Xiao Jin came with her. Pei Mingyang quickly said, "Miss Lin, Miss long." "Are you ready?" Lin yufrown asked. "Almost, just..." "Then proceed as usual." Pei Mingyang said, "but the wedding day originally planned is the day after tomorrow. Have you found that guy?" Xiaojin said, "Oh, don''t look for it. The master promised Xiaoyu that he would do it. He might suddenly appear at the wedding site." Pei Mingyang covered his forehead: "Miss long, what you said is the plot in the novel. The author forced the protagonist to write that. Where can there be such a coincidence in reality?" "Anyway, I think so." Xiao Jin still insisted. Lin Yuxiao seems to agree with her, and Pei Mingyang can''t stop it. If that guy doesn''t show up at the wedding and so many guests are there, I''m afraid it will become a big farce "Xiaoyu, my mother and aunt are here. They brought you a wedding dress. Let''s try it on." Xiaojin said. Lin yufrown nodded and didn''t refuse. Pei Mingyang had to continue to deal with his own affairs. Now there are some details left. There is no time. "This guy''s awkward character may really arrive just before the wedding," he said to himself optimistically. I didn''t expect anyone to answer. As a result, a voice suddenly appeared: "who do you say is awkward?" "Ah!" Pei Mingyang screamed and almost didn''t jump up. He looked at the man in surprise: "shit! You bastard! Finally!" Du Ziyuan smiled at him, then scratched his head: "it seems to be early. If you show up at the moment before the wedding, there will be cards." "Fuck off! Don''t always think about the two force plot in the novel!" Pei Mingyang pushed him in although he wanted to say more to him, "go and see your bride! And try your own dress!" "Oh, don''t push, I can walk by myself." Du Ziyuan came once. He knew the way and went directly to the innermost part. When he entered the yard, he heard Xiao Jin shouting, "Wow, Xiaoyu, your dress is so beautiful! Mom, aunt, where is this bride''s dress? I''ve never seen it!" Then, I heard the voice of Tian Tian: "I did it. If you get married in the future, aunt will make it for you." Then came the voice of the dragon imperial concubine: "what are you doing standing outside, come in!" Du Ziyuan was stunned. Why didn''t they have any accidents about their return? It''s unbelievable and crying with joy? I feel so unfulfilled. But his steps went in. As soon as he entered the door, the first thing he saw was a touch of snow white. It was Lin yufrown. At this time, she was wearing a pure white wedding dress and a crystal crown on her head. Du Ziyuan couldn''t find any words to describe it. He felt that he had known her for twenty years. Today she is definitely the most beautiful in his memory. Just... "Why is it a wedding dress?" how can there be a wedding dress in the fairy world? Du Ziyuan was stunned. Xiao Jin ignored him, jumped to him, grabbed his hand and pulled it in: "Oh, master, why did you come back so early? In the novel, the protagonist only appeared at the beginning of the wedding? I wanted to be like you and marry Xiao Yu first." "You can pull it down." Du Ziyuan pinched her nose and came to Lin yufrown and two elders. "How beautiful." Du Ziyuan stared into her eyes and praised. Lin yufrown blushed and lowered her head shyly. Days later, he took out a white suit and gave it to him: "go and try it on. I asked for the size from your mother. I don''t know if it fits." Although Du Ziyuan wanted to ask her why she could take out such clothes, he was driven by the atmosphere and changed his clothes first. Du Ziyuan, who inherited the beauty gene of the moon god, naturally has an extremely high face value. Wearing a white bridegroom''s dress, wearing roses and standing with Lin yufrown, he is a match made in heaven, shaking people''s eyes to be blind. "Oh, oh, I really want to get married." Xiao Jin shouted with envy. ¡­¡­ Du Ziyuan, the groom, came back, and everything was more smooth. On the wedding day, the guests came one by one. Those who can attend Du Ziyuan''s wedding are not ordinary. The first to arrive was the students of the cartoon training class. Naturally, Xia''an, that is, Su demon, took the lead. She took a group of her younger martial brothers and sisters to the island and asked Du Ziyuan to be safe at the first time. Now these students have become the pillars of major publishing houses. Gu''s brothers and sisters, Yun Ting, Jiang Yi and Meng Chu are even more famous. "Where''s Yanling sky?" Du Ziyuan asked Su demon after greeting them. The latter said, "that guy is dishonest. He stopped looking at other women for 3 seconds on the way, and I lost him halfway." "Ha ha." Du Ziyuan could only smile, poor yanlingtian. After that, Mu Chengan came with Ning Hanlu as the representative of Penglai sword sect. "Teacher brother, teacher brother, congratulations on getting married. Lu''er will marry a good man like teacher brother when she grows up." Du Ziyuan touched her head: "don''t say that. You won''t get married." Mu Chengan just smiled at his brazen speech. However, I also have an abacus in my heart. When I go back, I must teach my apprentice a lesson. When looking for a man, I must not look for such a strange man who loves pressing women''s clothes. Then Cai Zishi came with yanlingtian. Poor yanlingtian was embarrassed to come alone after being left by his wife, so he had to drag Cai Zishi to accompany him. Cai Zishi is obviously not happy. After all, the two men come to the wedding hand in hand. They always feel gay in gay. Later, more and more guests came. The royal family of Ao Lan country, Li Canghai, who turned into Xia Wuyi, and the family of four in xuanbing City, were drunk tonight During this period, after talking with Xia Wuyi, Du Ziyuan learned that Jiang Li was still chasing him. Although he was helpless, he didn''t exclude her as much as before. It felt as if he had given up resistance, just as he was fooled into wearing women''s clothes by Du Ziyuan. He also saw the cat ear little Lori with a big belly. She was going to be a mother soon, but she still kicked and kicked Mo Han. Who made him linger on those big chest little sisters? In the afternoon, the guest identity is becoming more and more important. "Belly, I''m coming!" the first immortal to arrive was Li Qinglian. Then there was Sun Tianyun and Wu Shen. It seemed that she was robbed by Wu Shen on the way. She looked helpless and came in with Wu Shen''s hands: "boy, finally you have come to this day. Remember to work hard and have several little monkeys for my mother to teach." Du Ziyuan immediately decided not to let Sun Tianyun get close to her and Lin YuXun''s children in the future. On one side, the white elephant looked at his master and sun Tianyun with a full face of resentment, as if he were a loser. Later, God of food, God of wealth, Luo yuntianjun, general chiyun, Zhang Tianguan, Tianhe Xingjun All the immortals Du Ziyuan knew were separated. It seems that the emperor of heaven issued a special order so that the immortals can come to Du Ziyuan''s wedding. Among them, the God of wealth came with Feng muzhao. It seems that the two people are close to a happy event, because Feng muzhao has passed a death robbery. When Luo yuntianjun arrived, he took Du Ziyuan aside: "I have a new idea recently. Why don''t we discuss it together." "What do you think?" Du Ziyuan asked. "Glory is very good, but I always think it''s a little bad. I''ve been thinking about whether you can make the game no longer just entertainment, but good for reality." Du Ziyuan subconsciously said, "isn''t that E-sports?" "No, no, no, I''m not talking about that," said Luo Yun Tianjun. "I mean, can we improve our strength in the game and improve our cultivation in reality?" "Alas? Is that what you mean?" Du Ziyuan thought and said, "I think so. Why don''t we continue to discuss it next time." "OK, OK, it''s a deal." with Du Ziyuan''s promise, Luo yuntianjun sat down and drank contentedly. Zhang Tianguan took the two sisters of the Wen family, and he didn''t know whether his strategy plan could succeed at the same time. On the contrary, in Du Ziyuan''s view, he was like a grandson in front of the sisters. The Supreme Xingjun and his little twin also came. "Oh, boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re married. Come and take it. Just be a happy candy." the Supreme Xingjun took a gourd to Du Ziyuan. Du Ziyuan thought it was a lump on the gourd face. Who knows, after opening it, it was all some serious pills. If you take it as a wedding candy, it''s a little too extravagant. The little couple took his clothes and said pitifully, "Dad, you married another woman, do you want me?" Du Ziyuan had no choice but to touch her head: "if you like, shout all your life." "Well, ok..." In the end, the wives of the emperor of heaven also came to earth! Princess long came with Xiao Jin, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea followed. Then lilitia came in with a woman Du Ziyuan didn''t know. But look at the blonde hair and blue eyes, you know, it must be from the divine world. Later, after introduction, I learned that it was Baiyu Shenfei, one of the concubines of the emperor of heaven. Finally, the queen of heaven came with the moon god. The red line followed behind. The two talked and laughed, which made sun Tianyun envious. "Where''s my daughter-in-law?" the moon god looked around as soon as he arrived. Du Ziyuan sighed, "can''t you look at your son first?" "Well, you''re so handsome. Where''s my daughter-in-law?" the moon god perfunctorily said and continued to look for Lin yufrown''s figure. Du Ziyuan turned his eyes and said, "when the wedding starts, she will come out." "Let''s start. I can''t wait to have grandchildren." "You''d better wait." Du Ziyuan had nothing to say. Look at the time. It''s almost time. Du Ziyuan motioned Xiao Jin to go in and take Lin yufrown out. Today she is the bridesmaid. However, she kept eating. Today, dozens of table dishes are made by Lin yufrown. She can''t stop at all. "Hey, little retarded, you are a bridesmaid today! Still eat?" Du Ziyuan has a headache. Why did he find such a bridesmaid for Lin Yuxiao? "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll give way to the bridesmaid." Xiao Jin said while eating. "What? Who did you give it to?" Du Ziyuan was surprised. Is this guy so unreliable? How dare the bridesmaids of their own wedding let them? Xiao Jin pointed at Du Ziyuan''s back and said, "well, it''s coming." He turned around and saw that Lin yufrown was being held slowly towards him by another girl in white gauze. Although Lin yufrown is dazzlingly beautiful, the bridesmaid is not down, except for her chest. Because she''s lilitia. "This guy..." Du Ziyuan didn''t expect that she would be his bridesmaid. But in that case, that''s it. At this time, Songzi and Tang Junhao came over. Songzi poked Du Ziyuan: "Hey, how do I feel that the bridesmaid has an affair with you? Look at the eyes of others. I haven''t moved away from you since I came in." "Go away and eat your chicken leg." Du Ziyuan directly grabbed a thick and oily chicken leg and stuffed it into the mouth of a pine nut. Pine nuts whined a few times and rose so hard that they had to pull out the chicken legs first. At the same time, a glittering silk thread was brought out. This scene happened to be photographed by Chen Guangming. Later, it spread to the Internet. This picture of crazy eating less chicken legs has been warmly pursued by many gentlemen. Du Ziyuan also has a best man, that is Pei Mingyang. He came to Lin yufrown, and the two walked hand in hand to the elders. Lin''s father and mother are very nervous. After all, they are still mortals. They sit side by side with the moon god and Tian Tian for the first time. They still think they are dreaming. Du Ziyuan''s adoptive parents were gone, so he was replaced by moon god and Tian Tian. It was originally sun Tianyun and the moon god. After all, she is also Du Ziyuan''s master, and it''s not beautiful to take this opportunity to pretend to be the moon god''s partner? But the emperor as like as two peas, suddenly she tied her up. She was what she had cultivated in the past, and later became a wizard. So she treats sun Tianyun like her own daughter, which makes sun Tianyun very uncomfortable. I can''t beat again. It hurts my self-esteem that Tangtang tianmeng Xingjun should be spoiled by a natural stay as a baby daughter. So she basically hid as far as she could, but she didn''t expect to be caught at Du Ziyuan''s wedding. When sun Tianyun was gone, Tian Tian went up. She also had the friendship between teachers and disciples to Du Ziyuan. After saluting his elders, Du Ziyuan didn''t know what to do. If it''s a traditional wedding, it''s time to worship, but they''re wearing wedding suits. What do you worship? You should exchange rings. But the ring Du Ziyuan looked at the moon god, and the moon god looked at the queen of heaven. Days later, she touched her chest and suddenly said, "Oh, I left the ring at the head of the bed." "Ha?" Du Ziyuan was silly. What''s the situation? Do you want him to exchange a pair of rings in the system temporarily? This is too careless. Just then, a voice suddenly came from outside: "wife! I''ll send you something!" A figure hurried into the auditorium, passed through a group of guests and came to Du Ziyuan. "Shit!" Du Ziyuan was really startled when he saw him. Isn''t this guy the emperor of heaven!? He''s here! At this time, the emperor of heaven took a box from his arms and gave it to Tian Tian. Then he said, "I get up and see this. I know you definitely need me. How about it? Wife, I''m not in time? Is there a reward?" Then he put his face close to him, as if he wanted to kiss him. But after Tian Tian took the box, she ignored him at all. Imperial concubine Bai Yu and imperial concubine long also came up and took him down. "Hey, honey, what are you doing? Let me down quickly." the emperor shouted with his legs in the air, but no one paid attention to his opinion. Days later, she opened the ring box and revealed a pair of exquisite rings: "well, put them on each other quickly." Du Ziyuan temporarily make complaints about Tucao, and exchanged the rings with Lin Yupin. The guests also cheered. At this moment, they finally became husband and wife. They looked at each other affectionately and kissed each other. Meanwhile, lilitia touched the ruby ring on her hand, as if thinking about something. After the ceremony, there is a toast, first to the elders, and then to the guests one by one. He should have been the first as the emperor of heaven, but imperial concubine long and imperial concubine Bai Yu have tied him to a small pavilion outside the auditorium. Du Ziyuan finished all the wine before he came to the pavilion. He saw that the emperor of heaven was drinking muggy wine alone. As soon as he saw Du Ziyuan, he immediately cheered up: "Hey, hey, come here, the bridegroom official has to drink with me." Du Ziyuan smiled and nodded. While drinking, they ate the side dishes prepared by Lin yufrown. "Tut tut Tut," the emperor sighed while eating, "it is worthy of being the descendant of the ''God hunting Emperor''. This craft is excellent." Du Ziyuan was surprised and said, "do you know the master who frowns?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? I don''t know if there is such a great power on the muddy sky star?" the emperor rolled his eyes at him, as if mocking Du Ziyuan like an idiot. "Er..." Du Ziyuan found himself unable to refute, "where is the master now, do you know?" "I don''t know. She came to save her position. Now she may find a way in another world." the emperor said indifferently. Du Ziyuan immediately said, "by the way, I met a stone tablet in the foreign world, which said that the heavens collapsed..." After hearing this, the emperor looked at him: "do you know what is the collapse of the heavens?" "What is it?" "It starts from the origin of the universe. First of all, the universe was born from a big explosion. In this way, it began to expand..." the emperor made a gesture of opening his hands. Du Ziyuan naturally knew the big bang theory, so he nodded and motioned him to continue. The emperor also said: "But it''s just like blowing a balloon. When you don''t finish blowing in one breath, the balloon will naturally expand, but after that? The balloon that expands to the limit will begin to shrink slowly and finally return to the original dry shape. The same is true of the universe. The expansion to the limit is the life limit of the universe. Then it will begin to shrink and collapse, and millions of people who were originally in the universe Because of this contraction, the plane loses its original living space and gets closer and closer, squeezing each other until it is broken and destroyed. " Du Ziyuan interrupted: "that''s the reason for the extraterritorial interference? The two worlds that were once safe collided with each other because of the contraction and extrusion of the general environment." The emperor nodded: "yes, it''s almost like that, so almost every level cultivator is trying to avoid his world being destroyed by the different world, and so is our fairy world." "Well... If the world is destroyed, can those masters escape to other planes and continue to survive?" "It''s impossible," the emperor shook his head. "Everyone''s origin lies in their own original plane. Even if they can freely travel to and from the world, they won''t live long after their roots are broken. The best end is to fall into other planes with the fragments of the world, and then integrate into them and regenerate in another form." "Rebirth?" "Yes, don''t you think you know many people who have a sense of vision? For example, sun Tianyun, is she like the monkey king? For example, Xiao Qinglian, is she like Nezha? For example, your two sworn brothers and sisters, and your brother is like Tang Bohu? In fact, your righteous sister was also the protagonist of a world in her previous life, but you haven''t read that novel." The words of the emperor of heaven were amazing, which made Du Ziyuan fall into meditation. "That is to say, they used to be the protagonists or supporting actors in a story, and then the world was destroyed and the world fragments fell into the fairy world, which led to them now?" "Yes, that''s it." "Wait a minute!" Du Ziyuan suddenly realized, "how do you know so much?" He felt a little strange from the beginning. Now he reacted. The tone of the Heavenly Emperor was like he had known the existence of the monkey king and Nezha long time ago, not through his comics. Is it difficult that he is "That''s right," the emperor crossed his waist and straightened his chest. "Do you think I''m a native? In fact, I''m a jumper! I''m from the earth!" "You come from the earth too?" Du Ziyuan was stunned. No wonder Tian Tian would make a wedding dress, suit and diamond ring. The original source is here! "Nothing. I''m the only one from the earth," said the emperor, sipping his wine. Du Ziyuan pointed to himself: "but I..." "Oh, you said your dream," said the emperor. "Now you have created a fairy chapter in the great dream star magic method? Can''t you dream?" Du Ziyuan''s eyes widened: "you mean, you actually made my dream for me?" "What else? I threw you away, coughed and brought you to huntianxing. I didn''t look at you. Who looked at you? You''re an adult and haven''t achieved anything. I''m in a hurry. I just made a dream for you according to my memory on the earth, and then made a system to help you." the Heavenly Emperor said no surprise and died endlessly. "You made the system!" Du Ziyuan jumped up directly from the stool. "Why is it so unreliable? You always smoke some underwear and belly pockets. Is this your own sexuality?" The emperor of heaven was a little shy: "Oh, not really. You know I often go to other places. Isn''t it natural that some girls fall in love with me for a charming man like me? But after all, I''m a man with a family. I''m sorry to take some souvenirs they gave me home. It''s cheap for you, boy." "Ghost a souvenir! I believe you are a fool!" Du Ziyuan shouted. "You must have failed to seduce your sister, and then you can''t steal it?" The emperor of heaven stammered at once: "you, how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air? Can the matter of setting and making love keepsakes be regarded as stealing? I''m not, I don''t..." "I remember, last time you gave me a necklace, and then the system came out with the great dream star magic method: Fan Pian, which was also created by you?" Du Ziyuan asked. The emperor made a grimace: "I forgot to add it when making the system, so I made a patch temporarily." With that, he reached out his hand and waved to Du Ziyuan. A white light flew from Du Ziyuan''s chest and finally turned into a scroll. "Now you have become an immortal. I don''t need this system. I''ll take it back. It''s very troublesome to maintain this thing." "Take it away." Du Ziyuan doesn''t need this unreliable system anymore. He still feels that he has been raped by the emperor all day. "But leave these things in the studio for me." "OK, OK," the Emperor didn''t refuse, "but you have to continue to draw comics in the future. Now the problem of extraterritorial interference is still very serious. Everyone needs your comics. Really, you''re too salty. I''ve turned into an unknown cartoonist to challenge you. You''ve even sealed your pen and played with me?" "So you are the unknown cartoonist?" but think about it, who can draw that kind of story at this period except the emperor of heaven? "I''ve been painting game life for half a year since you disappeared. Do you want to give me a labor fee?" "You are the emperor of heaven. The whole fairyland belongs to you. How can I give you labor fees? Don''t you just want me to work for you for free?" Du Ziyuan sighed, "but why are you so kind to me? Are you really my father?" Unexpectedly, the emperor of heaven immediately nervously denied: "Hey, hey, you can''t talk nonsense. If you let my first wife know this, she will castrate me! Your father is not me, but someone else." "I really have a father?" Du Ziyuan was just trying, "I''ve always believed that my mother is pregnant." "She is really pregnant because she doesn''t know your father at all," said the emperor, suddenly shaking his head. "No, she should not know your father yet." "What''s going on?" Du Ziyuan asked. The emperor of heaven said, "to be exact, your mother and your father will know each other in 100000 years, and then conceive you, but your father will transfer you from your mother''s belly in 100000 years to your mother''s belly now, and then you will be born 100000 years earlier." "Then didn''t I have to be born earlier than my father?" Du Ziyuan felt that the relationship was so messy that his scalp was numb. "Why should my father do such a painful thing?" "Of course it''s to fight against the collapse of the heavens," said the emperor, "The collapse of the universe is not a day or two. Even after 100000 years, it still continues. The situation of your father''s era was very serious and it was the real end of the world. Therefore, in order to find a solution, he contacted the strong in all aspects across time and space. Because I have dragon blood like him, I communicated with him the most." "Then did you communicate anything?" Du Ziyuan asked. "We broke up," said the emperor. "Your father is crazy. I broke up with him when I couldn''t talk to him. We all vowed never to talk to each other again, but before the problem was solved, your father sent you here. It seems that he wants you to help me solve the current problem." "Shit! Are you kidding me? How do you feel that you two are just children arguing? You don''t talk anymore, childish or childish?" "Yes," the emperor admitted shamelessly. Du Ziyuan was speechless and had to ask, "what''s my father''s name? I want to be a villain and curse him!" However, the emperor said, "how do I know? I haven''t asked." Du Ziyuan had no choice. This guy was too unreliable: "then why did you call me Du Ziyuan? My adoptive parents were clearly Chen. I thought you were Du or knew my father''s name." "I''m not surnamed Du," said the emperor. "That''s your mother''s surname. All our children have their mother''s surname, so I subconsciously used your mother''s surname when I named you." "Alas, it seems that I really don''t know my mother''s name?" Du Ziyuan suddenly found a very serious problem. "Then go and ask." Du Ziyuan thought so, so he ran to find the moon god. At this time, the moon god is happily looking at Lin yufrown and constantly praising: "the skin is really tender and the face is really beautiful. It''s worthy of my son''s choice. I''m really satisfied. There''s also this chest. There must be enough milk in the future, and this safe ass. tut Tut Tut, the more I see, the more I like it..." Lin yufrown, who has always had no emotional fluctuations, was also blushed, lowered her head and said nothing. Du Ziyuan ran over: "Niang! Niang!" "What''s the matter? Smash?" the moon god looked back at him. Du Ziyuan said, "I just found a very serious problem. Mom, what''s your real name? It''s incredible that I, a son, don''t know until now." "Who didn''t you ask?" the moon god poked him on the forehead. "Er, my pot, my pot." Du Ziyuan had to scratch his head and pretend to be stunned. The moon god gave him a spoiled look and said, "remember, my mother''s surname is Du, and her full name is'' Du youyou ''." ¡­¡­ (end of the book)